《Transmigrated To Be A Pretty Doctor Girl》


 Chapter 1

    Shi Xiaorui was awakened by a burst of obscene laughter.When I opened my eyes, I saw a greasy face approaching me. The stinky mouth made Shi Xiaorui''s stomach churn and almost didn''t spit out.Shit, what''s going on here?She remembers that when she was going to the hospital to work, she was about to be late. She drove the car to 160 miles. As a result, she collided with a car. After the severe pain, she was unconscious.How to wake up to be assaulted by a lewd man?Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t.Shi Xiaorui grabs up the next handful of soil. When the man unloads his clothes and presses them down on her, he quickly raises the soil into the man''s eyes."Ah --" a scream, the man covered his eyes and stepped back a few steps.Shi Xiaorui quickly gathered up her clothes and got up.It''s not right. Why is the cloth so rough? Looking down, what she was wearing turned out to be a red bride''s favorite dress, while the obscene man''s Tunic that she had just started wearing was also an ancient costume.No, no! Did she... Cross?Shi Xiaorui was so shocked by this fact that she forgot to respond.And the wretched man rubbed his eyes twice and roared: "smelly women dare to Yin me! Catch her for me. I have to kill her today! "It turned out that not far away from them, there were three men in the shape of minions.At the moment, listening to the boss''s words, they all rushed to Shi Xiaorui like hungry wolves.Shi Xiaorui secretly complained in her heart that she had fallen out of her grandmother''s leg. As soon as she went through it, she met with something lost!Run! Run!Shi Xiaorui turns around, but a sharp arrow breaks out of the air at this time and attacks her. The speed is so fast that she can''t escape at all! Shit, my life is over! Shixiaorui heart pull cool pull cool, who knows the sharp arrow across her ear."PoofIt''s the sound of blood splashing, and it''s also mixed with heartrending screams.The sharp arrow went straight through a man''s shoulder.Wretched man is just a gangster, how ever seen such a bloody scene? Immediately scared leg a soft, also dare not say what to catch words, turn around and run.The boys he left behindKnowing the rate, a man with a long bow on his shoulder and an arrow basket on his back came out of the bushes next to him. Obviously, it was he who helped.When the man approached, Shi Xiaorui found that he had half a mask on his face. Although he only showed half a face, his thin lips were tight and his nose was high. He could see that he was pretty and handsome.Shi Xiaorui raised a smile and wanted to thank her, but the man didn''t seem to want to communicate with her. He went straight to the tree trunk, pulled out the arrow, put it in the arrow basket, and turned around to leave.Is it so high and cold?"Hello Shi Xiaorui yelled after him, and the man stopped.When Shi Xiaorui came to him, she found that the man was more than one head taller than her, but she only reached the man''s shoulder, and the man''s figure ratio was also excellent, wide shoulder and narrow waist, which was pleasing to the eye."Thank you for saving me just now.""A little help." The man''s tone is light, and his voice is very cool.He glanced at Shi Xiaorui. At the same time, the red dress on her body slipped from her body. She was so scared that she grabbed the skirt of her dress. But the spring light on her chest was just seen by the man.The man glanced over his head in a hurry, but his voice was no longer as cold as before, and he was more shy: "put on... Put on..."Shi Xiaorui is very embarrassed. It''s not that she doesn''t want to dress well. It''s clear that she was torn by the disgusting greasy man just now. She hastily lifted her clothes up, which was barely blocked."Don''t get me wrong. I''m not one of those people who... Just go around."She said so, but she said something in her heart. Even her clothes were broken. What can she do later!Shi Xiaorui''s eyes are rolling. The man on the opposite side stares at her. Suddenly his hand moves and he reaches for her clothes.Shi Xiaorui is surprised, isn''t it, just out of the wolf''s den and into the tiger''s mouth?Busy arms tightly ring chest, back a few steps: "you... You don''t come..."She made the man smile from the corner of his lips, then took off the arrow basket and put it on the ground.This posture worried Shi Xiaorui even more. She stammered: "raping a woman is going to... Go to jail. Don''t make a big mistake on impulse if you are so young!"The man didn''t speak, just took off his coat and threw it to her: "put it on."Then, regardless of Shi Xiaorui''s stunned look, he turned and walked into the bushes.Shi Xiaorui was holding the coat in her hand. Her face turned red and white, and she wanted to find a seam on the ground to get in.It''s a big shame.Pressing down the embarrassment in her heart, she put on the man''s outer shirt, which was bigger and could cover her thighs. Although she looked at her, she would not show her spring again.She calmed down, followed the Bush past, and saw that the man did not know when to hunt a gray hare.Heard the voice, the man turned his head, the voice did not have a trace of temperature: "changed."Shi Xiaorui gave a low hum.The man grabs the hare and goes home. He takes a few steps, and the woman behind him follows. He stops and the woman behind him stops.After walking for a long time, the man simply stopped and looked back at her: "why do you follow me?""It''s so desolate here. I''m afraid, I''m afraid." Shi Xiaorui is timid. In fact, she doesn''t know the body at present, and doesn''t know where to go.I think this man is a trustworthy man. Just follow him to the place where there are people, and then ask about his life experience.The man listened, did not agree, also did not say not to agree, lift a foot to walk, only Shi Xiaorui follows again behind him, he no longer stops to walk like just now.About half an hour later, suddenly, the man stopped: "someone is coming!"Shi Xiaorui is a medical student. She has a bright ear. She holds her breath and listens quietly. As expected, there is a disordered sound of footsteps, and she is getting closer to them."Rui''er, rui''er, where are you?"It''s a woman''s anxious voice.Without waiting for Shi Xiaorui to react, the man turned to her and said, "your mother has come to pick you up."Mother?It''s the mother of the body owner.She suddenly thought of something, suddenly turned her head and looked at the man: "do you know me?"How else would he know he was looking for himself?The man said no and was about to leave when a middle-aged couple trotted towards them."Oh, my mother''s pistil can be regarded as found. Just find it, just find it." The woman took Shi Xiaorui''s hand, and her face was excited. Her eyes looked at her. When she saw that she was covered with a man''s clothes, her face suddenly changed."Well, how can you, a girl who is not in the cabinet, wear men''s clothes at will? Come on, take it off. ""You can''t take it off!" Shi Xiaorui dodged and said: "the Xifu inside has been torn. If I don''t wear this, then I will go away?"

 Chapter 2

    The woman didn''t know the meaning of walking away, but when she heard that Xifu was torn, she changed her face.


    Today is Shi Xiaorui''s wedding day. Who knows that the thief broke into her home. She was taken away by the thief before she got on the sedan chair. They were in a panic. It took them a long time to find it. But according to Xiaorui, isn''t her innocence


    Thinking of this, she quickly stepped back, and her face was not as kind as she had just been. Yu Guang glanced at the man with a mask and said angrily: "rui''er, were you killed by him..."


    "No!" Shi Xiaorui was afraid of their misunderstanding and quickly clarified, "he is a good man. He saved me."


    The woman did not soften her face because of this sentence. Instead, she grabbed Shi Xiaorui''s arm and took her away: "let''s talk about it at home!"


    The woman didn''t know where she came from. Shi Xiaorui couldn''t break free.


    On the way back, he said that he had been knocked unconscious and his memory was a little vague. He asked about the origin of the original owner.


    The original owner, also known as Shi Xiaorui, was born in Lulin village. Her mother died when she was three years old. The woman in front of her is her stepmother. According to her stepmother, she treated herself as if she were her own when she came in. When she passed by, she took a daughter who was two years older than herself and changed her name to Shi Qian. However, the stepmother did not mention the feelings of their sisters, which should be inappropriate.


    Stepmother and father had a son named Shi Qing.


    When the original owner was still in his mother''s belly, he married the Liu family. So today was supposed to be the day of great happiness for her and Liu Wenchang, but this kind of fault happened.


    After hearing this, Shi Xiaorui had some thoughts in her heart.


    The stepmother avoided the heavy and gave up the light, and clearly concealed something from her.


    "By the way, you should keep away from Lu Shao in the future, so as not to be gossiped." Said the woman.


    "Why? Although he is not good at words, he has saved me. Can''t you be ungrateful? " Shi Xiaorui retorts, secretly remembering the man''s name, Lu Shao.


    "What do you know?" The woman was angry and looked around. Then she said in a low voice, "why do you forget that he always wears a mask on his face?"


    Shi Xiaorui shook her head honestly.


    "Tut, his half covered face is extremely ugly and frightening. Everyone in the village hides when they see him."


    "Is there any mistake that people will be isolated just because they are ugly?" Shi Xiaorui didn''t agree.


    In her heart, she thought Lu Shao was a good man. She could imagine what the half face was like. Without the scar they said, she would be a handsome man.


    There is no shortage of gossipy women in the village, and they are even proud of all kinds of gossip. Shi Xiaorui is too lazy to bother with such people, and automatically blocks the woman''s instructions to her.


    If a man drinks, he knows the cold and the warm.


    "Rui''er." Back home, the woman hurriedly took Shi Xiaorui to her room, frowned and asked in a low voice, "you tell me the truth, have you been hurt by that?"


    Shi Xiaorui looks at the woman strangely. How does she feel that this seemingly caring tone is actually eager for her to nod and admit? Do you have such a mother!


    Upset, Shi Xiaorui tone is a bit heavy: "how can it be?"


    "I have said that Lu Shao saved me in time. Mother, if you don''t believe it, do you want me to be treated Shi Xiaorui hooked her lips and looked at the woman with a smile.


    "Silly girl, what do you think! Of course, I hope you are well. It''s just... "The woman looks like she wants to talk.


    But now Shi Xiaorui is not the one who obeyed her at the beginning. But she didn''t follow her words and went on to ask. She also went through the box to find clothes to change.


    The woman was embarrassed and had to continue to say, "you are just too simple to know that people are dangerous. I see that Lu Shao deliberately saved you. Otherwise, how could he have happened to be near you? "


    It''s just a hunting trip. It happens to be there. What''s so strange.


    Moreover, looking back at the scene at that time, Lu Shao''s first reaction was to turn his head when his clothes slipped down, and even to take off his shirt and let him change it on. Lu Shao also avoided going far away.


    It''s said that details determine character.


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t believe that Lu Shao is such a person in his stepmother''s mouth.


    "It''s a good fortune to exchange a life-saving favor for your marriage to him. Yes, he is now in his twenties and twenties. He is still a bachelor. All the villages know that he is ugly. No one wants to marry his daughter to him? If he doesn''t use this method, he may not be able to marry a daughter-in-law all his life. "


    "Ah, you say, did he find the man who took you away?" The stepmother was suddenly surprised.


    Shi Xiaorui is speechless: "I have an engagement. Even if he makes up his mind, he shouldn''t hit me?"


    "Why not! With your face and body, which man in the village doesn''t want to marry you? " The woman said, pinching Shi Xiaorui''s face with her hand, and patting Shi Xiaorui''s chest.


    Shi Xiaorui can''t avoid it. She doesn''t want to say anything.


    But the woman didn''t notice Shi Xiaorui''s displeasure at all. She took out the needle and thread from the lattice and handed it to Shi Xiaorui to sew up the damaged part of Xifu.


    "Sew up the wedding dress quickly." Then she went to the window and looked out. "I hope I won''t miss the time."


    Although stepmother said so, but the bottom of her eyes is showing a trace of ruthlessness, just caught by Shi Xiaorui.


    It seems that this stepmother is not kind.


    She almost lost her body since she crossed over. Now she is not easy to get rid of the devil''s claw, and she wants to marry a man she doesn''t know?


    She doesn''t remember what she did in her last life!


    Looking at the needle and thread in her hand, Shi Xiaorui said bitterly, "maybe this kind of thing happened today. It was arranged by God on purpose. Maybe I have no relationship with Liu Wenchang."


    "Nonsense The woman said angrily, "your marriage has been decided for a long time. How can you not be married? Besides, what is the family background of the Liu family? Liu Wenchang is the only scholar in our village who has passed the exam. Maybe he will be the number one official in the imperial court in the future. Then you will be the young grandmother of a rich family, and you will be very popular. Other people can''t ask for good things. If it falls on you, why don''t you want to do it again? "


    At this point, the woman''s face was a little strange: "don''t be in the middle of fortune."


    "I''d rather not have it."


    "Don''t talk about such nonsense. The auspicious time has been set. You have to be a pro!"


    Shi Xiaorui glanced at the outside: "it''s cold and quiet outside. Don''t mention the guests. The sedan chair that connects the relatives didn''t come. Are you sure today is the wedding day?"


    Speaking of this, the woman''s face is a little ugly. Since Shi Xiaorui was taken away by the thief, the people of the Liu family carried the sedan chair here. They lost their temper when they heard about it. They could not help but go back with the people. Up to now, there is no news from the Liu family, and they may have decided to leave their family.


    Hearing this, Shi Xiaorui is only amused. According to common sense, her fiancee has been taken away by gangsters. Shouldn''t the Liu family take someone to look for her at the first time? How can it be nothing to do? It seems that the Liu family doesn''t attach much importance to this marriage! Even Liu Wenchang himself, I''m afraid he doesn''t have much affection for the original owner, does he?


    In this case, why did her stepmother force her to marry her?


    Did she have other ideas?


    As soon as Shi Xiaorui''s doubts passed, he heard the "bang" outside the door, and the door was opened directly.


    "Niang, since she doesn''t want to marry, it''s better to send me over."

 Chapter 3

    It was Shi Qian who came. At this time, she changed her clothes and washed her face. She was just a little Jasper.


    It''s just the corner of her eyes, the tip of her nose and the thin mouth, which is a mean face.


    The woman scolded hypocritically: "what are you talking about? How can the bride change people at will?"


    "Why not? She was taken away today. Even if she was innocent, her reputation would be ruined. We have to marry her to Mr. Liu. Isn''t it a disgrace to Mr. Liu? But I can''t go back on my marriage, so I might as well get married. I''m still a clean daughter. Besides... Maybe Mr. Liu would like me more. " Shi Qian is following the long braid of the shoulder to hang down to be proud of a way, still defiant general ground looked at Shi Xiaorui two eyes.


    Shi Xiaorui is to listen to understand, together with her sister, who has no blood relationship, has long taken a fancy to Liu Wenchang.


    And stepmother, about the same idea.


    Sure enough, Shi Qian''s voice fell, and his stepmother Liu glanced at Shi Xiaorui in embarrassment: "but it''s Xiaorui who''s married by the end of his life..."


    Hehe, Liu''s dream is to let her get married.


    It''s true that when you become a green tea, you still need white lotus!


    She didn''t like the young master of the Liu family. Naturally, she would not be a pro. However, if she wanted to take the initiative, she would not do it on the grounds that her reputation was ruined and she didn''t deserve it!


    She wants Liu Shi and Shi Qian to expose their own ugliness!


    Shi Xiaorui pretended not to understand Liu''s implied meaning, pursed her lips and did not speak. Liu Shi and Shi Qian are worried. Just as Shi Qian can''t help but speak directly, suddenly a loud noise comes from the outside, with a heavy knock on the door.


    "Father stone? Are you at home? "


    Father Shi was still busy chopping firewood. Hearing the sound, he trembled all over. He quickly got up, patted his clothes and walked to the door with a smile on his face.


    Shi Xiaorui just doesn''t want to stay in the same room with Liu Shi and Shi Qian. Pretending to be curious, she pushes the door open and goes out.


    At the gate stood the second elder of the Liu family and Liu Wenchang.


    But the three men''s faces were heavy, and Liu Wenchang''s happy clothes had already faded. Father Shi looked behind them, not to mention the battle of beating gongs and drums. He didn''t even have a sedan chair.


    Father Shi is a fool.


    "Brother Liu, what do you mean?"


    Father Liu looked around, his brows wrinkled, his face heavy and embarrassed.


    "There are some things, you''d better go in."


    Stone father Lengleng ground oh two, then dodge to invite them to enter.


    Shi Xiaorui stood in the yard, looking at what happened outside the door, just when the second elder of the Liu family came in and saw her.


    "Rui''er is back?" Then he looked her up and down again.


    "Yes, I just found it. Fortunately, nothing happened." Father Shi explained with a smile and pulled Shi Xiaorui''s arm: "hurry to change clothes in the house. After a while, the sedan chair of the Liu family will come."


    "No more." Father Liu said in a deep voice, turning his eyes to father Shi, with a complex color on his face: "the sedan chair won''t come."


    Stone old father one Leng: "why?"


    Father Liu shook his head, said nothing and went straight into the room.


    Father Shi followed him busily, his heart uneasy.


    After several people sat down, Liu''s father explained his intention: "today we are here just for Chang''er''s marriage. If the people of Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret, the marriage will be over."


    "Brother Liu, how can this work?" Before he sat down, father Shi stood up, his face changed.


    "These two children were married at the beginning. Although this happened today, rui''er came back. Now you have to repent. How can you be so reasonable?"


    His reaction seemed to be expected by Liu''s father. Liu''s father was not angry. He rubbed his eyebrows and pressed down with one hand, indicating that he would sit down first and calm down.


    "I know it''s wrong to say this today, but it''s different now. Rui''er has been kidnapped by gangsters, but how many relatives and friends have seen her. Where do you want my Liu family''s face to go?"


    He is also a look of heartache.


    Stone father Leng Leng, he has always been honest, can''t hear each other''s meaning: "but now, rui''er is not back?"


    "I''ve got her back, but is she still the old girl?" Father Liu slapped his hand heavily on the table, and his voice was a little louder than before.


    "What do you mean?"


    Liu''s father shook his head and refused to negotiate with him again. Liu Wenchang took the opportunity to stand up and make it clear: "Uncle Shi, don''t blame me for my bad words. It''s well known that Shi Xiaorui was taken away by gangsters. It''s hard to say whether she''s innocent or not. Liu Wenchang is also a scholar. It''s impossible to marry an impure woman to be my Liu''s daughter-in-law and let others poke her back."


    It''s because of this!


    Father Shi was angry and angry. In a hurry, he let his mouth out: "rui''er in our family was rescued by Lu Shao. She is still a big yellow girl. That villain didn''t succeed at all!"


    "Lu Shao?" Liu Wenchang''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and the picture flashed in his mind. He thought that when he was in the hospital just now, Shi Xiaorui still had a man''s dress in his hand. At first, he didn''t think much about it. He just thought it was Shi''s father or Shi Qing''s. Now, it seems that he is familiar with that dress, and he sees Lu Shao pass through it.


    So, she and Lu Shao


    This thought came out of his heart, and he pulled out a mocking smile on his handsome face: "Shibo, originally your family''s shixiaorui and Lu Shao''s ugly eight monsters colluded with each other."


    He didn''t like Shi Xiaorui''s submissive manner. If it wasn''t for marriage, he wouldn''t even look at the woman. He didn''t expect that the woman was submissive on the surface, but in fact she didn''t abide by women''s principles. He even colluded with Lu Shao''s ugly eight monsters. They were a perfect couple.


    "Wenchang, food can be eaten, words can''t be spoken! Lu Shao just saved rui''er''s life. They have nothing to do with each other at all. You are just... Destroying rui''er''s reputation! "


    On the one hand, he was afraid of the misunderstanding of the Liu family, on the other hand, he thought Liu Wenchang''s words were ugly, so he hurriedly explained them.


    "How can my words ruin Shi Xiaorui''s reputation? On the contrary, she has done this kind of thing to corrupt the style of the family. She has lost the face of my Liu family. We all know that Lu Shao doesn''t deal with others at all. Why did he save Shi Xiaorui? Besides, if I''m right, the man''s clothes she''s holding are Lu Shao''s Liu Wenchang said with a pause, his eyes narrowed, and a sneer on his lips: "Uncle Shi, I know it''s not easy for you to get into our family, but our Liu family is not stupid. If everyone who wants to make trouble knows it, we won''t come to the house to discuss it. We Liu family have already reserved this face for you, but if you don''t want it, there''s no way... "


    Liu Wenchang made it clear that Shi''s hands and feet were trembling, his lips were trembling, and he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    But he knew in his heart that they were wronged!


    His daughter, he knows best, how can he be innocent with Lu Shao?

 Chapter 4

    "That''s right!" At this time, Liu''s wife echoed: "after Wenchang, our family is going to be a high-ranking official. I don''t know how many girls want to break through the threshold to marry in. We Liu''s family don''t lack a daughter-in-law, let alone a daughter-in-law like Shi Xiaorui of your family!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!" A crisp slap came in from the outside.


    They turned around and saw Shi Xiaorui push the door in, but they didn''t know how long he had been listening outside: "finally, I''ll tell you the truth. If you want to get out of marriage, just say it. Don''t give people dirty hats. It''s just that I don''t want to get into Liu''s family. We just break up and get married. It''s nothing to do with each other."


    What Shi Xiaorui said was crisp and quick, and she was not worried and reluctant when she was divorced by her husband''s family at all.


    Liu Wenchang really didn''t expect that these words came from her mouth. He was slightly stunned and looked at her again. That''s right. It was Shi Xiaorui who used to be submissive and would blush when he met him.


    However, Liu Wenchang was shocked by what she said today.


    Just turning to what he thought, he could understand, and even more he thought: "here, everyone has heard that Shi Xiaorui also has the intention of leaving her family. If she is not entangled with Lu Shao, how can she be so? Shi Bo, don''t be so stubborn. Why not admit it? I''m sorry for the Liu family. We''ve been friends for many years. As long as you return the money, we won''t go out and talk about it


    Shi Xiaorui sneered.


    Oh, I''ve been talking about it for so long. It''s for money.


    "If you give back the money, you will get a lot of money. But if you don''t clean your mouth and slander at will, we should talk about it well. I was kidnapped by gangsters. It''s true that Lu Shao was also brave enough to help. How could such noble behavior become a dirty thing in your eyes? Are you dirty, or do you want my fiancee to steal from you and put a hat on your head? Why, is Mr. Liu particularly keen on wearing a green hat? "


    "Shut up Liu Wenchang scolded harshly, and the two elders of the Liu family also looked gloomy and terrible.


    "It was you and Lu Shao who were innocent, but now you want to bite back and confuse the public? A woman like you is really shameless Liu Wenchang can no longer maintain the previous modest demeanor, completely revealed his nature. When did this woman become so articulate? Every sentence embarrassed him. In that case, he simply tore his face.


    "In terms of the four words of shamelessness, it seems that you are more suitable than me. For the first time, I met a man who wanted to bring a little green on his head for the sake of money. I can''t help it if you want to bring a little green, but don''t buckle the stool basin on me. You say I''m not a woman, and I''m a woman. Take out the evidence. Who do you think you are? Qu Qu, a scholar, doesn''t know what he looks like. " Shi Xiaorui sneered and broke the threshold of courtship. I really thought Liu Wenchang was a noble and powerful family!


    They are all poor. What kind of virtue do you have in mind?


    "You were abducted by thieves. We saw it with our own eyes. Whether you are innocent or not, we have our own conclusion. In a word, remember, you are the woman I don''t want from Liu Wenchang! You Shijia never want to climb up! We don''t have to have any more contact with each other in the future. "


    Before Shi Xiaorui could speak, her stepmother walked in quickly, pulled Shi Xiaorui aside and said with a smile, "Oh, Mr. Liu, that''s very important. Our two families are world friends. Why can''t we make friends for this marriage?"


    Liu''s father got up and looked like he wanted to talk and stop talking. He sighed heavily and then pointed to his shaking hand and said, "it''s too much for Shi Xiaorui in your family to say that."


    "Rui''er''s words are not pleasant to listen to, but what she said is also true." Father Shi is also angry. Their two families have been friends for so many years, but he didn''t expect to treat them like this in the end.


    Liu Wenchang used to be modest and polite. He was also polite to him. Why did he say this kind of shit today.


    Smell speech, the woman quickly pulled stone old father''s sleeve, motioned him not to say more.


    "They are all angry for a while. Don''t take it to heart. If you don''t get married, you still have friendship." The woman was making a comeback: "it''s been so many years. Why get angry about it?"


    After a few words of relief, the Liu family calmed down, and then she tentatively said her purpose: "father Liu, you see, all the eight villages know that our two families have made a marriage. Although rui''er was abducted by gangsters, she has come back safe and sound. No one can tell whether her innocence is there. But if you leave your family for this matter and spread it, of course, rui''er''s reputation will have a certain impact, but you Liu family can''t be alone. What will they say? It''s not true that you Liu family are too snobbish. "


    She did not lose her voice, but Liu Wenchang sneered: "don''t tell me what you have or don''t have. Even if you break the sky today, the marriage will have to go back! I, Liu Wenchang, never want a broken shoe! "


    Liu Wenchang is the only son of the Liu family. Naturally, she held him in the palm of her hand. She immediately spat at her son: "yes, my son is a scholar now. What kind of woman can''t be found? I will never marry an innocent woman to go back, so as not to hinder my son''s great future. "


    "I Pooh!" Shi Xiaorui can''t bear it. If she knows martial arts, she must beat the mother and son on the ground to get rid of her anger: "your son is lucky to be a scholar. He has a good future. Dream about it!"


    "Rui''er!" The woman whispered, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    "You are crazy, you little girl! You''re a woman who doesn''t want to post in the future. " Liu''s aunt''s heart is aching, and she follows her heart all the time.


    Father Shi stares at him and sighs, but he doesn''t stop him. Now he finds that his daughter has changed, but it makes him feel comfortable.


    Since Liu Wenchang was admitted as a scholar, the old saying of Liu Jiaer has always been that he is superior to others. On weekdays, he is always bossing them, which is no longer the attitude he once had.


    At the moment, Shi Xiaorui scolds them well, which is very relaxing.


    "Mr. Liu misunderstood me." The woman saw that because of Shi Xiaorui''s interference, the situation would become more and more serious, so she was flustered. She was about to push Shi Xiaorui out of the door, but Shi Xiaorui made up her mind not to go. She bullied herself. Can she bear it?


    What kind of things are the Liu family? They really regard themselves as the king of heaven.


    Seeing that Shi Xiaorui didn''t go away, the woman lost her patience and said in a low voice, "I''m here. You go out first."


    "Why should I go out? I''ll see how shameless this family can be. " She bit her teeth and glared at Liu Wenchang.


    Looking at his disdainful face, Shi Xiaorui suddenly moved in his heart. An evil idea should be born.


    The anger in her eyes gradually dissipated, and a smile slowly rose from the corner of her lips. The smile in her eyes was very strange and chilling.

 Chapter 5

    Without waiting for the woman to speak, she quickly changed her mind: "OK, I''ll go out first, and you can have a good chat."


    She deliberately bit the words at the back heavily, and the look in her eyes made the woman shiver.


    When Shi Xiaorui opened the door and went out, the woman was relieved and said with a smile, "it''s all misunderstandings. It''s all misunderstandings. I''m not asking Mr. Liu to marry rui''er. It''s just that our Shi family is not rui''er''s daughter."


    Speaking of this, the Liu family also understood.


    "You mean Wenchang married your eldest daughter Shi Qian?"


    "Elder brother Liu is clever. Although qian''er is not the best, she is filial and diligent. She can serve her husband in law and take care of her family. Moreover, she is virtuous and virtuous. If Wenchang wants to take a concubine in the future, qian''er won''t be as jealous as those women outside. Besides, our two families have already married each other. Don''t you think so?"


    She took advantage of this opportunity to sell her daughter. The Liu family of Shi Qian also met her. After Liu Wenchang was admitted as a scholar, Shi Qian deliberately approached Liu Wenchang by listening to her mother''s words and pretended to be dignified and virtuous in front of the Liu family. Therefore, the Liu family would not have a bad impression of Shi Qian.


    Besides, she deliberately put forward Shi Qian''s attitude towards her husband''s concubine. Such a saying, coupled with Shi Xiaorui''s quarrel and lack of propriety, makes the Liu family feel that Shi Qian is more sensible.


    Sure enough, after she put forward the matter, the two elders of the Liu family relaxed a lot. Instead of answering immediately, they whispered.


    This sudden change didn''t make father Shi react for a moment. When he was relieved, he pulled the woman to his side and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you going to marry qian''er to the Liu family? "


    "Xianggong, I''m thinking about it for you." The woman saw that he was dissatisfied, so she said in a soft voice: "we have been friends with the Liu family for so many years. Can''t we break up because of rui''er? Besides, Wenchang has a bright future. If we marry qian''er, we will not only make the two families get back together, but also our Shi family will follow Zhanguang. "


    "Can......" stone old father thinks what she says really has so certain truth, but this in the heart still some uncomfortable, if marry Qian son in the past, that pistil son in the heart should be afflicted.


    Although rui''er''s mother died early, it was his own flesh and blood, but Shi Qian was different. She was the daughter of this woman and other men. Although she treated each other equally, there was no blood relationship. In this case, he had to consider rui''er.


    Seeing that her husband was still unhappy, the woman turned her eyes and came up to him and said in a low voice, "my husband, don''t forget that Qing''er is the only child in our family. He''s getting married soon. Can''t you rely on the Liu family in the future?"


    Shi Qing is a woman''s trump card. As soon as he said this, Shi''s father swallowed all his grievances and stopped making a sound.


    "Qian''er is really good. He is gentle and sensible, but it matters a lot. Let''s think about it." The two elders of the Liu family had discussed for a long time, but Liu''s father came up with such a sentence.


    But there is obviously room for maneuver.


    The woman was secretly happy. Before she opened her mouth, she heard Liu Wenchang''s strong refusal: "what''s to consider? I don''t like Shi Qian at all. Dad, why did the Shi Family push their daughter over? Don''t you know why? There are many beauties in this world. What are their Shi family? I don''t care if I don''t get married! What about a bad name? I''m a scholar, and I''m going to be the number one scholar in the future. Can my bad reputation hinder me? Are there many women I can choose? "


    The woman''s face became stiff and ugly.


    "Wenchang, I''ve discussed with your mother, and I think Shi Qian is really a good girl. Besides, we''ve been friends with your uncle for many years, which..." Liu''s father said. He turned his eyes to Aunt Liu and gave her a look.


    Aunt Liu took the opportunity to persuade: "your father is right, and Shi Qian is a great man. If you have something you like again, you will marry home and be a concubine. Think about it again."


    "If you have anything to think about, I''ll say no! Parents and Shi Xiaorui are entangled with other men and have done something sorry for me. This is a problem with the family style of the Shi family. Since it''s a problem with the family style, their daughters can''t marry. What if she looks like Shi Xiaorui after she gets home? It''s too late to regret. "


    "This..." as soon as Liu Wenchang said this, the two old men of the Liu family, who had the idea, looked at each other and hesitated.


    "Besides, don''t you think your son can''t even choose a woman to be a member of the Shi family?"


    When Liu Wenchang said this, the whole room was silent, which also dispelled the last thought of the two elders of the Liu family.


    Father Liu pondered for a moment, his face was embarrassed, but his words could not be refuted: "since the child does not want to, the marriage will be over. It''s your rui''er who is sorry to our Liu family first. Now it''s not our Liu family''s wish that things get to this point. Let''s take a step back. We won''t go out and talk about rui''er, But you will have to pay back the money for the engagement. "


    Shi Wang''s face is also very ugly. He thought that his daughter would be able to replace Shi Xiaorui and Liu Wenchang when they got married. In the past, Liu Wenchang''s attitude towards qian''er was quite good. He thought he was interested in his daughter. But today, she didn''t expect to say this.


    After listening to these words, father Shi, who has always been honest, could not bear it any more. Even though he pointed to them with trembling fingers, he said, "I was blind when I used to deal with you Liu family. I will pay you back this money. From then on, our two wells will not break the river."


    Father Shi is about to go out to get the silver in a rage. Just as he turns around, Wang Shi stealthily pulls his sleeve and whispers: "if the silver is returned, how can he build a house for Qing''er to marry his daughter-in-law in the future?"


    "I''m trying to work hard. Anyway, we don''t want the money of the Liu family. We''ll break our friendship with the Liu family in the future. We don''t owe them anything." Father Shi knows what his mother-in-law is up to, but they have endured the Liu family for many years, and now they are humiliated by the Liu family. They are not spared to do this immoral thing of taking people''s money. Although he is honest, he is not a fool. They can''t be greedy for the money!


    No one could hold his stubborn temper, but Shi Wang had no choice but to worry. He had to let him get the engagement silver and return it to the Liu family.


    After paying back the silver, their friendship for many years was broken. When Liu Wenchang swaggered to open the door, he met Shi Xiaorui, who was smiling. He didn''t know when she would stand outside.


    Liu Wenchang didn''t want to pay attention to it, but she was smiling. It seemed that she had just given up her marriage. Liu Wenchang was naturally upset, so he stopped to look at her and said sarcastically, "you are only Lu Shao''s ugly shoes, ah."

 Chapter 6

    His words were so ugly that anyone would be moved when he heard them. But Shi Xiaorui was not angry. Her smile deepened a few layers. With a light smile, she walked to him and casually raised her hand on his shoulder. After a few taps, some powder objects that could not be seen by naked eyes scattered along his collar.


    "You''d better remember what you said today." She gathered in his ear and breathed like orchid, but her words were a little strange.


    Liu Wenchang frowned and patted her hand in disgust: "what can I do if I remember? You''d better be calm and don''t try to seduce me, or your scandal will spread all over the village tomorrow. "


    "What''s in it for you? Do you want people in shiliba village to talk about how you were green capped? If you don''t feel ashamed, I don''t feel ashamed either. "


    Shi Xiaorui is very determined. This kind of man cares about face most. She is upright and upright, and she is not afraid of this kind of villain''s slander. Even if the reputation is bad, she is not afraid. But Liu Wenchang is different. Now he is admitted to the scholar, and it''s time to glorify his ancestors. He won''t leave any stains on himself.


    She pinched the lifeline of Liu Wenchang, Liu Wenchang changed his face, his face suddenly gloomy down, glared at her and left quickly.


    Until the second elder of the Liu family left, Shi Wang''s whole person was just like an eggplant beaten by frost. He was listless. Even if he didn''t say cold words to Shi Xiaorui, how could he be coaxed again?


    Now Shi Qian has been a hairpin for two years. If she doesn''t marry again, she will be discussed by the gossip woman in the village. But she doesn''t want to marry the poor and promising young man in the village. After thinking about it, only Liu Wenchang is the most suitable person.


    But Liu Wenchang


    Alas!


    Because of the Liu family''s affairs, the atmosphere of the whole yard became dull and depressed.


    Father Shi sighed repeatedly, felt the dry smoke from his arms, knocked it on the ground, lit it, and squatted for a few puffs.


    "That''s good. Are you ready to fight? What good conditions did the Liu family have, and they just flew away? Even if the silver is returned, then we can''t lose anything in our hands. Xianggong, Xianggong, why can''t you have more heart? "


    Shi Wang''s face is full of hate. She blames her honest husband. At that time, she just liked this man''s steadiness, but she didn''t expect that he was a wooden head. He didn''t have a heart. He only knew to work hard, and he had to worry about the big and small things at home.


    Originally, she had a good plan. She thought that if she let her daughter marry into Liu''s family instead of Shi Xiaorui this time, then their family would also prosper. Who could have expected that Liu Wenchang had no intention of qian''er.


    Things out of her control, she naturally will not be as light as before.


    Father Shi was also in a bad mood. After listening to her complaint, his face turned blue. But he was stupid and stammered, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Niang, I''m going to marry Wenchang, I''m going to marry Liu family!" Shi Qian angrily comes out of the room and learns that Liu Wenchang refuses to marry her in front of everyone. She is anxious and angry.


    "A good girl is not ashamed to say such things." Father Shi scolded.


    Voice Fang Luo, suddenly listen to outside ring out a few anxious shouts: "Shi Qing? Is Shi Qing at home


    Shi Wang was very excited and relaxed. He hurried to open the gate. It was Liu Dazhuang and his daughter-in-law in the east of the village. Liu Dazhuang was as black and strong as his name. His family made a living by farming. He was hardworking and had a good strength, so his family was OK. Two years ago, he married his daughter-in-law and gave birth to a fat boy, It is the envy of many poor young people in the village.


    "Oh, it''s Dazhuang and Dazhuang''s daughter-in-law. What''s the matter?"


    "Is Shi Qing in your house? I don''t know what happened to that boy in my family. He has been feverish since last night, and he keeps going to the toilet. I''ll follow him to have a look. There''s blood on his head, and he''s crying all the time. We''re really scared. Thinking that Shi Qing of your family often runs to the town to see if he can go to the town and help us get a doctor back, it''s really inconvenient for me. "


    Shi Xiaorui discovered that although Liu Dazhuang was a big man, his leg was lame.


    However, she has never seen Shi Qing since she came home.


    "Unfortunately, Shi Qing of our family has not come back in the town. I''ll tell him when he comes back." The woman said with a smile.


    "Oh, what can I do? If we delay any longer, I''m afraid... "Liu Dazhuang was anxious and worried, for fear that something might happen to his son.


    Shi Xiaorui thought about it and suddenly said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Liu Dazhuang found her and said in surprise, "isn''t this girl Rui? Isn''t today her big day? How could... "


    "It''s gone." Shi Xiaorui''s voice was light, as if she was talking about other people''s affairs. After that, regardless of Liu Dazhuang''s shocked look, she changed her voice and said, "I''ve learned some fur medicine before. If you believe me, please take me to have a look first."


    Father Shi quickly grabbed her: "don''t be a fool. When did you learn medical skills? It''s a big deal to cure and save people. Don''t delay them any longer. We can''t afford to pay for the loss of life. "


    "I''ve studied some of them myself before. Don''t worry, it won''t kill people."


    She patted the back of father Shi''s rough hand to show him that he was at ease.


    In his dubious eyes, he looked at Liu Dazhuang: "don''t be stunned, will you go?"


    Liu and his wife have never heard of Shi Xiaorui''s skill in fur medicine. They look at each other and are hesitant.


    Shi Xiaorui guessed what they thought and asked, "how long does it take to get a doctor from here to the town?"


    "It''ll take about an hour to drive the ox cart."


    "Just now I heard what you said about your son''s symptoms. If I guess correctly, it should be blood dysentery. The longer the disease goes on, the more troublesome it will be. Besides, your son is still young, and his resistance is even worse. It''s better to be a live horse doctor than a dead horse."


    "What? Have you got dysentery Liu and his wife were flustered when they heard that dysentery was a very difficult disease. Many doctors could not do anything about it unless they were good doctors.


    It can be said that if someone in their small village gets this disease, there is no hope of survival.


    "Qiu Er is so young, how can he... How can he get this strange disease! Oh, my God


    "If you are more compassionate, your son will be more dangerous." Shi Xiaorui reminded them.


    Smell speech, Liu family couple a bite teeth, anyway now don''t invite a doctor, better let this yellow hair wench try, she has the courage to recommend herself, maybe still have some ability.


    "That... That''s the trouble, girl Rui."


    On the way, Shi Xiaorui asked Liu Dazhuang how lame his leg was. Only then did he know that it was a wolf that came down the mountain many years ago. At that time, he bit many villagers in the village. When he was fighting with the wolf, he was caught by the beast and his leg was bitten. Fortunately, Lu Shao rescued him and subdued the wolf, but his face was scratched by the wolf.

 Chapter 7

    Liu Dazhuang rendered the scene thoroughly. Shi Xiaorui was frightened when she heard it, especially when she talked about Lu Shao''s fight with the wolf.


    "So Lu Shao''s face was destroyed to save the villagers in this village?"


    "Yes." Mentioning this, Liu Dazhuang sighed: "Lu Shao used to be famous for his good looks, but since this incident... Alas..."


    "How ungrateful is the villager?" Shi Xiaorui was filled with indignation: "Lu Shao is the great hero who saved them. Now they are just destroying their faces. They hide from others like ghosts. Is this kind of behavior human?"


    No wonder he is quiet and doesn''t like to be close to people. How can the villagers not be chilling?


    Shi Xiaorui is not angry for him.


    As they spoke, they came to the Liu family. At this time, the boy of the Liu family was crying in her grandmother''s arms.


    The old woman coaxed and looked out impatiently. Seeing that they had brought Shi Xiaorui, she said angrily, "don''t you mean to go to the town and ask for a doctor? How can I bring back a little girl? "


    "Niang, first let Qiu Er have a look at Rui girl."


    "Let her see? What does she know? This is not for fun. What she pulled just now is with blood. If we delay, we can... "


    "Put him on the bed first, and I''ll have a good look." Shi Xiaorui is calm and self-contained. She is not calm at her age.


    Grandma realized that they were not joking. She looked at Liu Dazhuang in a daze. Seeing her son nodded her head, she had to swallow all her distrust. Forget it, it''s all at this stall. It''s better to gamble.


    At this time, the child in her arms cried and fell asleep. Shi Xiaorui broke off his closed eyes, and looked at his tongue. The coating of his tongue turned yellow, and his little hand was tightly clenched, which seemed to have convulsion.


    Shi Xiaorui put down his hand and turned to look at Liu Dazhuang: "where has he been? Show me. "


    Liu Dazhuang dare not neglect, busy limping with Shi Xiaorui in the past, sure enough, as he said, then with blood.


    "It''s blood dysentery, that''s right."


    Liu Dazhuang felt cold and his legs were shaking: "then... What can I do? Do I want to see such a small Qiu disappear? "


    "I have a way." Shi Xiaorui is extremely calm, her brain turns fast.


    "Really? Can you really cure it? "


    Shi Xiaorui glanced at him, and really regarded himself as a spectator?


    "Do you have a pen and paper?"


    Liu Dazhuang and his wife looked at each other: "what do you want to do with paper and pen?"


    As soon as he finished, Leng Buding gave Shangshi Xiaorui a look in his eyes. Liu Dazhuang quickly swallowed a series of questions and immediately turned into an action group: "I''m going to find it for you."


    He is a rough man. He seldom has ink, paper and inkstone in his family. Shi Xiaorui made him find these things suddenly, which made him feel difficult for a moment. He took a long time at home to find these things, but they were not used for a long time. There were layers of dust on them.


    "Grind."


    Liu Dazhuang didn''t dare to delay. He wheezed out the ink. Shi Xiaorui used to write down the prescription he needed.


    "Here, take this and go directly to the doctor. Let him fill the prescription for you. Instead of going to town, just go to the doctor in our village."


    Liu Dazhuang took it over and looked at it. He didn''t know a few big characters. He scanned it again and recognized only the first few words: "white... Head... Head..."


    "It''s the Pulsatilla." Shi Xiaorui couldn''t explain to him. He could not delay the disease any longer, so he urged him: "don''t worry about what you write. In a word, this prescription can save your son''s life. Go quickly. It''s too late."


    Liu Dazhuang was busy and limped out of the door.


    "Girl Rui, where did you learn that? I didn''t know you had that ability before! " Grandma also believed that she could really save her grandson, but she was very surprised.


    Even dysentery can be cured, then it is not a miracle doctor?


    "I thought about it myself." Shi Xiaorui is perfunctory.


    Grandma asked again, but she coaxed them all.


    After a while, Liu Dazhuang came back with the medicine from outside, and specially asked Shi Xiaorui to see if she had caught it wrong. Shi Xiaorui checked it, and after confirming it, she fried the medicine according to her instructions and fed Qiu er.


    Less than half an hour after taking it, the little man on the bed stopped crying and his face became ruddy gradually.


    "Oh, you see, the baby is still laughing." Grandma''s eyes narrowed happily.


    "Well, it''s OK, brother Zhuang. Is my prescription still there?"


    "Yes." Liu Dazhuang felt it out of his arms with a smile: "I dare not throw it. I''ll have a good guess."


    His baby son was saved by Shi Xiaorui, and he was very happy. He not only looked at Shi Xiaorui with new eyes, but also regarded him as a God. Unexpectedly, the girl who looked at Shi Xiaorui quietly had such great magic power.


    He was excited and incoherent. In a moment of impatience, he knelt down to kowtow to her. Fortunately, Shi Xiaorui reacted very quickly and held his arms up when he knelt down.


    "Rui girl, your great kindness is in my heart. If you have any difficulties in the future, just talk to brother Zhuang. As long as he can help you, he won''t refuse!" With tears in his eyes, he patted his chest heavily.


    Shi Xiaorui said with a smile: "big brother Zhuang is serious. You can put this prescription well, and then you can catch several pairs. Feed them three times a day, one at a time. If you eat for three days, the little guy will be fine."


    "Well, I wrote it down."


    Liu Dazhuang should leave Shi Xiaorui to eat at home. But Shi Xiaorui insisted on going, so he asked his daughter-in-law to take some cabbages from the kitchen and give them to Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui couldn''t get rid of it, so she had to accept it and went home with a few Chinese cabbages in her arms. She was also very happy.


    At least she doesn''t have to eat at home.


    It''s just the beginning. Her goal is more than that.


    Humming away all the way back home, father Shi had been waiting at the door for a long time. Seeing her coming back, he hurriedly came forward and asked, "how about it? Liu Dazhuang, he didn''t trouble you, did he? "


    In the eyes of father Shi, how could his daughter have such a great ability to help people cure their diseases? He was worried that Liu Dazhuang would trouble their family again.


    "I saved his son''s life, and he didn''t even have time to thank me. Why bother me?"


    "You... You really saved his son?" Father Shi almost suspected that he was a bad listener.


    "Can there be a fake Shi Xiaorui handed the cabbage in her arms to her father: "here, this is what brother Zhuang repay us."


    "My daughter is good at it." Father Shi finally believed it and was very pleased. His weather beaten face was full of wrinkles with laughter. He walked to the courtyard with cabbage in his arms while laughing.


    "Later, I''ll go to the market and bring some meat to my daughter''s health."


    He sighed with emotion that Shi Xiaorui''s face was yellow and thin, which made him feel remorse in his heart. Especially when she smiles at herself, she is even more sad.


    "What? Do you want meat Suddenly a male voice rang out. Before Shi Xiaorui could react, he saw a boy walking out of the room.


    The young man was only fifteen or sixteen years old. His face was delicate and slightly tender. He just mentioned eating meat. His eyes were bright and greedy, so that Shi Xiaorui could catch his eyes easily.


    He quickly walked up to father Shi and asked happily, "Dad, are we going to eat meat today? I''ll cook it in town. Otherwise, you give me the money and I''ll buy some meat. "


    Shi Xiaorui has basically guessed his identity, should be her legendary, half brother Shi Qing.


    "If I give you the silver, don''t talk about eating meat. I''m afraid the minced meat is gone." Father Shi patted his outstretched hand down: "besides, this meat is specially bought for your second sister to mend her body. You can eat less for me, do you hear me?"

 Chapter 8

    "Mend her body?" Shi Qingpi turned her head and glanced at her with a smile, and his face was full of reluctance: "I''m a long man. If I want to make up for it, I''ll make up for it."


    "Your second sister cured Liu Da Zhuang''s dysentery. If you have the ability, your father will make it up for you."


    The older his son is, the more disobedient he is. He often goes to town with a group of bad friends. He has not learned the proper skills, but he is clear about the devious ways. In a few years, he will soon be weak and old enough to marry his daughter-in-law. Who dares to marry their daughter-in-law?


    Father Shi has both headache and helplessness.


    "Cut, can she cure dysentery?" Shi Qing curled her mouth, shook her head and disdained: "this cowhide is very big, so you believe it. Who in the village can believe it?"


    "If it''s fake, what''s the matter with your sister''s cabbage?"


    "I don''t know from whom."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Your sister is not like that." Stone father of course know Shi Xiaorui''s spleen, which can be the same as him.


    "How do you know it''s not? Don''t look at this girl, she''s a thief. Don''t be cheated by her."


    "There''s a saying that a gentleman''s stomach should be measured with a villain''s heart. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of it." Shi Xiaorui opens her mouth and looks directly at Shi Qing who is not good at her.


    Shi Qing didn''t study hard since she was a child. She often went out to eat and drink with her friends. She didn''t know a few big words at all. Shi Xiaorui''s words were so elegant that he didn''t know what they meant.


    "You don''t want to give me such a thing as a villain or a gentleman." Shi Qing waved her hand with disdain on her face.


    Looking at his son''s incompetence, father Shi sighed in his heart and was about to pass.


    Shi Qing quickly jumped over and stopped Shi''s father. He said with a smile: "Dad, if you can''t believe me, you can take me with you. Don''t worry, I won''t give you this silver. I''ll follow you to buy meat honestly. Moreover, I''m quite familiar in the town. Where the meat is suitable and fresh, no one knows. You can''t be cheated if you take me."


    Father Shi thought about it. Although he thought something was wrong with it, what Shi Qing said was not unreasonable, so he nodded and relaxed: "OK."


    Shi qingchong Shi Xiaorui picks her eyebrows and shows a successful smile.


    His eyes are turning violently. He must be making some ghost ideas. He is honest and has no heart. If he goes out with him, he may be cheated by this boy before he gets to town.


    Thinking of this, Shi Xiaorui quickly called out to the two people who were going out, and looked seriously: "Dad, why do you have to go so far? It''s not too late to eat it when we meet new year''s festival. My daughter knows my father''s heart, and it''s not too bad these days."


    "But... I haven''t made up for you for a long time..." father Shi also felt guilty.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a long time. It''s not urgent." Shi Xiaorui smiles.


    Seeing that his daughter was so sensible, father Shi felt more guilty. He touched a string of coppers he had saved for a long time in his arms and finally relaxed: "OK."


    Shi Qing watched his abacus fail. Naturally, she couldn''t swallow it. She turned her head and immediately changed her face. She glared at Shi Qing fiercely.


    This smelly girl knows how to do bad things for him. One day, she will be cleaned up!


    Thinking about this, suddenly there was a sudden clapping sound outside the door, like big raindrops falling on the ground.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    With the sound of knocking on the door, a man called out: "brother Shi, brother Shi, open the door quickly!"


    This voice


    As soon as father Shi was about to go back to the house, he trembled at the familiar voice. His face suddenly changed. He was very angry. He just hesitated and went to the house.


    Shi Qing didn''t know, so he looked at the gate and his father. He blinked and said, "Dad, it''s uncle Liu."


    "Son of a bitch, it''s none of your business. Go back to the house!"


    Shi Qing spat out her tongue and quickly slipped back.


    Father Shi snorted and was about to walk into the house. Before he took a few steps, the sound of beating the door outside became more intense.


    "Brother Shi, please open the door. It''s a matter of life! Brother knows I''m sorry for you, but brother Shi, you are loyal and righteous. You won''t watch our Liu family lose their children and grandchildren! "


    Outside, father Liu''s voice was very sad and shrill, with a strong cry.


    Sure enough, as soon as he said this, father Shi immediately stopped, stopped and turned back with an ugly face. He pedaled a few steps to open the door. It was really father Liu who had just retired.


    It''s just that at this time, instead of being superior at that time, he looks anxious and lonely. He looks like an old man. Compared with the two, the irony is self-evident.


    "Brother Shi, I hear people in the village say that girl Rui has cured Liu Dazhuang''s son of dysentery. Is that true?"


    Although father Shi was angry with what they had done to the Liu family, he could see his anxious appearance. He understood the importance of the situation in his heart and nodded: "that''s right."


    "Oh, where''s girl Rui? Where''s girl Rui?" Father Liu is impatient to rush inside. He looks left and right, looking for Shi Xiaorui.


    When he saw Shi Xiaorui in the courtyard, he broke away from his father''s hand. He could not help but hold Shi Xiaorui''s arm.


    "Rui girl, Rui girl, I know that marriage is very sorry for you. I''m sorry for your Shi family. Now Wenchang has an accident. It''s useless for me to find a lot of doctors. I have no choice but to come to you. If you can save Wenchang''s life, I''ll let you get married immediately."


    Since they went back, Wenchang has been lying in bed like an evil. He has a lot of rashes on his body. He invited all the famous doctors in the town. After they came over, they just looked at it and ran away in a hurry. They didn''t even want the money.


    After he begged, he got a word from one of the doctors, but he asked him to prepare for the future, but he couldn''t ask anything else.


    When he was desperate, he heard that Shi Xiaorui had cured Liu Dazhuang''s son''s dysentery, and he came over with a gambling mentality.


    Shi Xiaorui listens to his narration, the corner of her lips evokes a sneer, Liu Wenchang''s situation, all in her grasp.


    Just heard Liu''s "attractive" offer, she sneered: "sorry, now I don''t want Liu Wenchang, he is dead or alive, has nothing to do with me, I don''t want to have a little involvement with your Liu family."


    Hearing this, Liu''s father held her arm slightly. He didn''t expect her to be like this. However, Liu Wenchang''s life and death are still uncertain. He had to soften his voice to ask for help.


    "I know it''s our Liu family. I''m sorry for you, Rui girl. You have a large number of adults. Now life is at stake. Don''t worry about it."


    "I''m sorry, I''m Shi Xiaorui. I don''t like a lot of adults. I''ll pay you back."

 Chapter 9

    On hearing this, Liu''s face turned even whiter, and his eyes were full of regret: "girl Rui, this is something that our Liu family did wrong. This time, if you can save Wenchang, you also want my father to help you. My father will never refuse. "


    "No, how could you Liu family be wrong? It''s not that I''m sorry for you first. Before the truth is clear, a big "not innocent" hat has already been put on my head. When you did that, did you ever think that I was just a weak woman? " Shi Xiaorui is pressing forward step by step.


    Liu''s face was even more ugly. For a moment, he was blocked up and had nothing to say.


    When father Shi saw this, he couldn''t bear it.


    After all, the friendship between the two families has been so deep and they have known each other for so many years. It''s really a bit too much if they can''t help each other.


    Although their Niu family did not do it well, their daughter also had a little responsibility. If it hadn''t been for that, they wouldn''t have done it.


    What''s more, life is at stake now. How can I not save myself from death, thought father Shi.


    When he thought of this, father Shi couldn''t help but say: "I said girl, it''s almost enough. We still have to take a little responsibility for this matter. We have known your father Liu for a long time. Although your father Liu is not kind in doing things, we can''t wait to save him! "


    "Dad, don''t you forget that they didn''t say that? Now that you care about your old love, did they ever think about it when they came to give up their marriage? " Shi Xiaorui can''t help but ask back.


    In fact, Shi Xiaorui didn''t really want to embarrass the Liu family. She was just a little angry. They thought they were just a weak woman and could bully them.


    I''m not so easy to get rid of, and it''s not a matter at all, so let''s get out of marriage. It''s very irritating of them to talk so much.


    If you don''t do something, you really can''t pass your own level. Shi Xiaorui thought!


    As soon as father Shi listened to his daughter''s words, he began to murmur.


    It''s true that it''s not kind to work in the Liu family. When it comes to this, it''s a bit of a deserved punishment.


    Dad felt a little comfortable in his heart!


    It''s only now that I feel like I''m back in the game. Father Shi''s honest character forced him to think more about others.


    "I said girl, it''s almost enough. People are still waiting for you to help, if you have any dissatisfaction. How about saving people? Dad must be on your side Father Shi can''t help persuading Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui see this situation, it is not good to continue to embarrass father Liu.


    Shi Xiaorui opened her mouth and said, "let me save Liu Wenchang. I have a request. He had to apologize to me in public and clarify my innocence. I''m a big yellow girl, but I can''t be slandered and innocent by others for no reason. "


    As soon as father Liu heard about it, compared with his own children''s life, it''s really a small thing to see a big one.


    Liu''s father quickly said, "it''s absolutely no problem. If that son of a bitch doesn''t apologize to you, I''ll beat him all over the place. I''ll do justice for you. You can do whatever you say, girl Rui. "


    I heard Liu''s sincere tone, coupled with his almost begging eyes.


    Shi Xiaorui can''t help feeling a little moved. Secretly guess if it''s too heavy to do it yourself.


    Thinking of Liu Wenchang''s face, Shi Xiaorui was a little angry, thinking that he could not be so cheap.


    Shi Xiaorui stopped and continued: "it''s not over yet. I can''t cure him if I didn''t do it. You''ve also heard a little about my medical skills. It''s not a small sum of money. Don''t you mind? "


    Liu old father a listen to this words, immediately feel this pistil wench is not oneself before know of that pistil wench. I didn''t think she was so powerful or so smart before. Will also take advantage of the fire, asking for money, can''t help but look at two eyes stone pistil.


    When Shi Xiaorui saw that Liu''s father was looking at him, she couldn''t help but say, "don''t you love that little money, Liu. Compared with your boy, this money is nothing. Whether you want money or life is up to you. "


    Father Liu hesitated when he heard Shi Xiaorui''s words. Think about it again. Indeed, compared with the lives of my own children, what is this money? No money to earn, no people, that can be really gone!


    Father Liu no longer hesitated: "well, save people first. No matter how much money you want, even if you lose your property, I have to raise it for you. Now you can go with me to save people. "


    Shi Xiaorui no longer carried: "well, it depends on the friendship between the two families for so many years. This time, I have a large number of adults, so I''ll help him to have a look. "


    Father Liu heard that Shi Xiaorui let go, and finally he was relieved: "ah, that''s good, girl, you can go with me now. Let''s go quickly."


    The stone father looked at his daughter and was relieved. If she really didn''t go, he couldn''t help her for a moment.


    As soon as father Liu heard that Shi Xiaorui let go, he quickly dragged Shi Xiaorui, hoping to rush to his door at the speed of a rocket.


    At the thought of his sick boy in bed, father Liu was worried and impatient.


    Shi Xiaorui saw Liu''s father pulling himself anxiously, although he was very upset.


    But this trip was not in vain. It saved face and money. Maybe more.


    Shi Xiaorui will no longer care, let Liu father pull himself, into the Liu family.


    As soon as I entered, I found that compared with my own family, the Liu family was obviously more imposing.


    Even those farm tools are much newer than their own. I can''t help but feel a little sad when I think of my old house. The urgent task now is to cure that guy''s illness.


    What he knows about his illness is very clear. How to treat the heart is also a matter of fact.


    By then, how much will it cost. Shi Xiaorui was a little worried.


    If you want to talk to the lion, look at the Liu family. Although the Liu family is much more imposing than their own family, after all, they are just a farmer. How much money can they have?

 Chapter 10

    Just as Shi Xiaorui was still thinking hard, Liu''s father had already dragged Shi Xiaorui into the inner room. I saw a man lying on the carved wooden bed.


    Not that Liu Wenchang, but next to the hospital bed, there is a young woman sitting, which makes Shi Xiaorui feel stunned for a moment.


    Who is this woman? According to her posture, she looks pretty good. She should be from this village.


    Why is she here? In principle, Liu Wenchang should be the only son.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t care too much. When she came near her, she found the two people''s appearance. Shi Xiaorui couldn''t help but keep an eye on them.


    The woman sitting next to the bed was sad and worried in her eyes.


    Her hand still held Liu Wenchang tightly.


    Look at two people, if don''t know of still think, is a pair of lovers.


    The woman hasn''t found anyone close yet. She is plaintively saying, "it was fine before yesterday. Why is it like this today? What can I do if you want me to do like this?"


    Women are more said more sad, tears are about to flow out.


    Liu Wenchang on the bed was also in unbearable pain. His face was full of pain, and he tried his best to comfort him. He opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry, I, i..."


    Only heard Liu Wenchang "I" for a long time, also did not say a word.


    Shi Xiaorui couldn''t help laughing, "what am I? If I don''t come, I won''t see you two like this. Could it be that I''m interrupting your love talk? "


    When Liu Wenchang saw that Shi Xiaorui was coming, he didn''t care about the pain. Struggling to sit up.


    Liu Wenchang''s face was full of anger: "what are you doing here? You are not welcome to the Liu family. Get out now. "


    Shi Xiaorui was happy: "well, I''ll get out now. No one can cure you except me. If you don''t want to cure me, I won''t stop you on the way to huangquan. "


    When father Liu heard this, he was scared.


    It took nine oxen and two tigers to invite Shi Xiaorui to come here, but we can''t let our kids go after a few words.


    If Shi Xiaorui really left, his own boy would be finished.


    He said angrily: "what do you say? I don''t allow you to talk to Rui girl like this. Before those things are misunderstandings, is our Liu family sorry Rui girl. This time, there are a lot of pistils to save you. Don''t you thank me quickly! "


    On hearing this, Liu Wenchang was even more angry: "Dad, why did you invite her here? She can''t see a doctor. What else can she do besides cry? "


    On hearing this, Liu''s father was anxious and angry. He was afraid that Liu Wenchang would annoy Shi Rui and said, "what do you know! Pistil girl is now a miracle doctor, before the son just cured XX family pull dysentery boy. You this sickness, now only the pistil girl has the way


    When Liu Wenchang heard his father say this, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    Although he still didn''t believe it, the doctors refused to come in the current situation, so they had to take the dead horse as the living horse doctor and try for their lives.


    Immediately, the face eased a lot, but the tone was still very proud: "well, then you can show me. I''ll see if you can cure it, if not. Hum


    His words did not finish, Shi Xiaorui laughed: "you mean, is not you beg me to treat, is I beg to see a doctor for you? I won''t cure the disease. More and more people ask me to see a doctor. There is no shortage of you. "


    He said he was about to leave.


    Father Liu grabbed her: "girl Rui, we agreed. You can''t go back. "


    "It''s not that I''m going back, it''s your son who won''t let me treat you." The pistil is the root.


    Liu''s father walked forward and patted Liu Wenchang''s head: "son of a bitch, apologize to Rui girl as soon as possible."


    When did Liu Wenchang suffer from this kind of anger.


    Immediately stem the neck: "love is not cure.". I don''t believe it. She''s a country girl who hasn''t been out of school. She really has medical skills. "


    "You Father Liu shook his body and almost fainted.


    See Liu Wenchang so "backbone", Shi Xiaorui said a good word, intend to really let go, at this time, has been silent, as if there is no such woman suddenly came to Shi Xiaorui, eyes with tears, weak and pathetic way: "Xiaorui sister, don''t be angry with Wenchang, I apologize on behalf of Wenchang, please help him?"


    Which flower is this?


    Shi Xiaorui searched in her memory and finally matched a name with her face. The village''s famous beauty catkins.


    With a sneer, Shi Xiaorui asked impolitely, "you apologize instead of him. Who are you? Lady


    Liu Xuxu''s face turned white. She looked back at Liu Wenchang in panic, and then looked at Shi Xiaorui. She looked insulted: "sister Xiaorui, how can you say that! My brother and I are just brothers and sisters. We often have contacts. "


    "Like this --" Shi Xiaorui lengthened her voice, and didn''t say whether she believed it or not. Leaving aside the catkins, he went straight to the bedside. He jumped his fingers on Liu Wenchang''s wrist a few times and looked at his father with a dignified face: "Liu Wenchang''s disease... Is not simple."


    Father Liu''s body swayed and sat on the back stool. His legs were too soft to stand any longer. Old face full of despair, "that, can you save it?"


    Shi Xiaorui is afraid that before Liu Wenchang is cured, Liu''s father will be scared out of order. Who will she ask for her consultation money at that time? "Don''t worry, Dad. What I''m talking about is not that the disease is intractable, but that it''s hard to talk about. He, he, this is willow disease


    "What?" Two exclamations, one from Liu Wenchang, the other from catkins.


    Catkins face is really white this time, scared white.


    She looked at Liu Wenchang, who was also looking at her. In their eyes, they both doubted each other.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at it with great interest and didn''t interrupt. She wanted to see what would happen to these two. Just now I''m still in deep love. In a twinkling of an eye, I''m going to turn my face.


    Good play, good play.

 Chapter 11

    Flower and willow disease? Catkins suddenly turned to Shi Xiaorui, a suspicious expression.


    "Are you sure it''s Willow disease?"


    It has to be said that liuxuxu''s thinking is very fast. Maybe she thinks that Shi Xiaorui can''t stand the things between herself and Liu Wenchang. She''s jealous and makes it up to scare people.


    "Ha ha, believe it or not!" Shi Xiaorui showed a disdainful smile.


    Catkins look at Shi Xiaorui disdain expression, more and more doubt.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, Clu


    Think about it, standing in the position of catkins, there is nothing wrong with thinking like this, but now Shi Xiaorui has changed.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t put catkins in her eyes. She looked like a good play.


    I didn''t expect that if I hadn''t been angry, I would have given Liu Wenchang some color. If the powder is scattered, you may miss this wonderful play.


    Looking at this, Shi Xiaorui knows that they have been mixed up in private for a long time. Liu Wenchang also came to his own home and said that he wanted to leave his family with dignity, slandering himself for not observing women''s morality.


    Thinking like this, Shi Xiaorui couldn''t help but look contemptuous, "don''t deceive yourself. Will Shi Xiaorui take a fancy to this kind of person with willow disease?"


    After that, he did not forget to look down on Liu Wenchang. At the same time, Liu Wenchang also looked over. Seeing Shi Xiaorui''s expression, Liu Wenchang''s face turned red.


    "It''s not what you think. I don''t know what''s going on. It''s nothing to do with me. Dad, you have to believe me! Gosh, you know, I''ve only been there once. How can I get willow disease? "


    "You can guarantee that you''ve only been there once? Liu Wenchang, you son of a bitch, I still trust you so much. " Catkins eyes full of contempt.


    "Xuxu, how can you believe what an outsider says?" Liu Wenchang''s expectation of speaking is obviously weak.


    "Good! You Liu Wenchang, I take you as my own person. You have done such a dirty thing and contracted such a dirty disease! Are you worthy of my sincerity? "


    Catkins suddenly burst into tears, just to Shi Xiaorui incomparably pungent, but at this time, she became as weak as a white lotus.


    At this time, Shi Xiaorui just put her hands in and waited for the good play to start. "It''s just a little interest. You can see that, since you have said what you have said, you always have to pay a price."


    "Listen to me! I''m not the kind of person who flirts with others. You and I have been together for so long, and you still don''t know me! Don''t think it''s wrong of you to blame me! "


    Liu Wenchang was in a hurry to explain, for fear that the friendship between the two people had a gap.


    "I blame you! How did you get this disease? You said it! I don''t know! Well, let sister Rui tell you! "


    To tell you the truth, catkins are quite beautiful. It''s hard to hide their beauty even if they are angry. Even Liu Wenchang can''t blame them. I, Shi Xiaorui, is just a spectator. If I want to be in the play, I''m not polite.


    "As a matter of fact, this family''s ugliness can''t be publicized. I''m an outsider. As for this disease, if sister Liu wants to ask, I will tell you the truth. Explain to my sister that this willow disease is... "


    "Don''t say it! "Girl Liu''s father could not stand by and stopped Shi Xiaorui in time.


    My son is also a scholar. If you get this disease and others know it, you still get it.


    Maybe it will affect his official career. Liu''s father is worried about the latter point.


    He taught his son a lesson with a calming attitude.


    His face was gloomy: "Chang''er, these things are your own business. I don''t know what to say, but you used to be different. Why is there no sense of propriety in doing things now? Some things can be done, some things can''t be done, you forget, I teach you in vain


    "Dad, it''s not what you think. I really haven''t done these things. I don''t know how it happened. It''s just coincidence. " Liu Wenchang could not help defending himself.


    "Coincidence! Liu Wenchang, your excuse is too perfunctory, isn''t it? Is it a coincidence that men and women indulge? You said just once, how can you happen to have this kind of disease? "


    Catkins also a change before a delicate look, look indifferent, questioning Liu Wenchang.


    There was a trace of irresistible contempt in LiuXu''s eyes: "I didn''t expect you to be such a person. Everyone was cheated by your appearance. Since there are other people in your heart who have done indecent things, why do you want to say those love words to me? I''ve been lying to you for so long. Liu! If you don''t make it clear to me today, I''ll fight with you! "


    Catkins completely ignore the gentle and virtuous image of the past and spread.


    "Xuxu, what I said to you is true. I''ve never cheated you. Don''t you understand my sincerity. Although I made a marriage with that woman, my heart is full of you. I never thought of other people. These things are misunderstandings. Don''t you believe me? " Liu Wenchang felt heartbroken.


    "The facts are all in front of me. How can you make me believe you? You not only cheated me, but also everyone. And I always think you are a gentleman. Now I find that I am wrong. From then on, we will make a clean break Catkins put on an awe inspiring look.


    Shi Xiaorui thinks it''s much better than the dog blood drama at 8:00.


    The real-life version of the tear force war, it''s really wonderful. It seems that this pair of dog men and women are expected to break off.


    It''s estimated that they have had an improper relationship for a long time. A pair of scum men and scum women are not good roles.


    It''s really exciting. I hate Liu Wenchang very much. I''ve mixed up his affairs, which can be regarded as an account to myself.


    Thinking like this, Shi Xiaorui felt more comfortable. There was no guilt in her heart, and she was still thinking about the serious question just now.


    In the end, how much is reasonable? Shi Xiaorui couldn''t think about it and decided to act on the occasion.


    Liu Xuxu is quarreling with Liu Wenchang in a red front. She grabs Liu Wenchang''s face in spite of her image and completely ignores Shi Xiaorui and Liu''s father in the room, which makes them Dishevelled.


    Liu''s father, looking at Shi Xiaorui, his son and catkins, was anxious.


    For a while, I don''t know how to deal with it.


    Fortunately, catkins finish that sentence: "this is between us, don''t come to me again, we are clear."


    She ran away in a hurry, crying. She no longer gave Liu Wenchang any chance to defend himself.


    When Shi Xiaorui saw this, a look of sarcasm rose from the corner of her mouth.


    As expected, the two really broke up, but what does it have to do with themselves.


    After listening to the catkins, Liu Wenchang didn''t react for a moment. He was still staring at the direction where catkins left, with a hint of injury in his eyes.


    Shi Xiaorui took two steps, went to Liu Wenchang and said, "my aunt is not innocent and merciful. I have conditions to come to save you."


    He cleared his throat: "first of all, you have to apologize to me in front of the whole village, clarify the reason for this, and show my innocence. I don''t want to be treated as a slut. Secondly, we''d better talk about the silver first. If we can save it, we''ll say, "I''ll take advantage of the fire."


    Liu Wenchang immediately said angrily, "what? Don''t worry, don''t worry. Even if I die, I won''t ask you to treat me again. What''s more, I''ve never heard of your reputation for your medical skill. Maybe you''re dancing here. "


    Shi Xiaorui was not angry, and said with a smile: "that''s just right. I don''t want to treat you that much. How could I have seen a doctor for you if I hadn''t been begged by your family''s money and your father? "


    As soon as this words came out, Liu''s father felt that he couldn''t hang on his face. This girl, how can she speak? It''s hard to hear.


    Shi Xiaorui is about to walk out of the gate of the Liu family. Liu''s father quickly pulls Shi Xiaorui!


    Father Liu yelled at Liu Wenchang and said, "son of a bitch, what are you doing? You know Rui girl''s medical skill is very good now. "


    "Liu Dazhuang''s son got dysentery, and even the doctors in the town couldn''t see it well. Unexpectedly, Rui girl had already prescribed a prescription, and soon the medicine came. Now his son has recovered. It''s been around in the village for a long time. It''s said that girl Rui has a wonderful hand. " Liu''s father said angrily.


    Liu Wenchang couldn''t help but be surprised, but he had never heard of this dead woman''s excellent medical skills.


    If I had known that she had such a skill, how could I have given up marriage like that.


    The doctor in the village is not inferior to the scholar. What''s more, he is a good doctor.


    Although Liu Wenchang felt in his heart that he should not be so reckless.


    After all, he couldn''t get out of his heart, and he didn''t want to bow his head in front of people, especially in front of Shi Xiaorui, who always thought he was submissive.

 Chapter 12

    "Well, what now? I''m sick... "Liu Wenchang''s words stopped for a moment. He didn''t know what to say.


    It''s a shame to be diagnosed with willow disease, especially when it''s revealed in front of catkins. It''s all a strange woman, Xiaorui. But now she''s asking for help from others, so I have to bear it first!


    Shi Xiaorui despised Liu Wenchang and said: "in a word, will it be cured or not? If I am cured, I will agree to my conditions. If I am not cured, I will leave now. I have no medical ethics. If you want to cure me or not, I will keep in mind what you have done to me. Today when I walk out of this door, your family''s affairs have nothing to do with me. "


    On hearing this, Liu Wenchang felt anxious and angry. When did this woman have any affection for herself.


    I used to see that I wasn''t very shy and I didn''t like myself very much! How now seems to be full of dislike to oneself, the words are also so ugly, without any respect.


    Although Shi Xiaorui''s words are hard to hear, in fact, she doesn''t really want Liu Wenchang to die, even if he has done so much to himself.


    Liu Wenchang hesitated for a long time and finally made up his mind.


    It''s better to live than to die. What''s more, I''m just a scholar and not a hero. What do I do with these details.


    He bit his teeth and said, "I''ve promised you all the conditions you said. Now you can start treating me. If you can''t cure it, what shall I do? "


    Shi Xiaorui can''t help but roll a white eye: "you love to cure or not, if you pick and choose me again, even if you agree to my conditions, I won''t cure you, who love to cure who will."


    Liu Wenchang wanted to say something. He opened his mouth and said nothing.


    I can only bear this tone in my heart, thinking that if I get well, I will definitely get this place back. Today I''ve suffered too much.


    Shi Xiaorui saw Liu Wenchang finally shut up, and her heart was quiet at last. He began to write down the prescription. After finishing the prescription, he reached out to father Liu.


    She exhorted, "follow this prescription. At most 15 days, at least seven days, we can get rid of the disease. "


    Father Liu reaches out his hand to take the prescription, but Shi Xiaorui takes it back.


    She looked at Liu''s father, eyes bright, for a time let Liu''s father a little confused.


    "I said, girl Rui, what are you doing. Don''t you ask me to make medicine according to this prescription? Why don''t you give me the prescription again? " There is a father puzzled.


    "Dad, we have already talked about the price. I haven''t given you the deposit. I''ve given you my prescription. Can I get back my silver? " Shi Xiaorui said impolitely.


    Father Liu''s face changed again: "girl Rui, what are you saying? Can''t you believe father Liu?"


    "I can''t say for sure. Now I''m only serious about money and silver. When I''ve decided to get married, I can go back, let alone now. I don''t want to say anything else. I''ll pay the deposit first. If I''m cured, I''ll pay the rest of the money. "


    "Rui girl, you are a typical person who knows money but not people." Liu said in disbelief.


    "Father Liu, that''s not right. I came to see a doctor without money. Even the prescription has been written before the deposit is mentioned. How can you say that I recognize money but not people? " Shi Xiaorui pretended to be wronged and said.


    "Now, don''t you just threaten me with a prescription? If I don''t give you money, you won''t give me a prescription. You''ve done so many things in front of you. Isn''t that what you''ve done to pave the way for this? " Liu said helplessly.


    Being guessed, Shi Xiaorui''s face remained unchanged: "father Liu, it''s wrong for you to think of me like this. How can you say that you also watched me grow up, why don''t you know me so well? How could I do that. "


    "I, this, this..." for a moment, Liu''s father didn''t know what to say. He was blocked by Shi Xiaorui and couldn''t speak.


    "Dad, that''s all. What else do you want to say? If you really want a prescription, you can exchange it with silver." Shi Xiaorui fixed on Liu''s father and said.


    Looking at Shi Xiaorui''s firm expression, father Liu wanted to say more. I can''t say the rest.


    This pistil girl is really different from before, so hard to talk! Liu thought.


    Father Liu couldn''t help shaking his head: "girl Rui, you wait first. Father will take the silver for you now. I''m afraid it''s my boss. I''ll give you an account here."


    When Shi Xiaorui talks to Liu''s father at that moment, she finds that Liu''s father seems to be getting old.


    She can''t help but start to reflect in her heart. Is it true that she has gone too far. On second thought, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself.


    Liu''s father walked into the inner room tremblingly. He rummaged for a long time, holding some silver coins, a medium-sized cloth bag and a piece of paper.


    Father Liu''s face was full of vicissitudes that year: "girl, my family is all here. I gave you the money for engagement, and now I give it back to you as a deposit. When it''s done, the rest will be yours. Is that ok? "

 Chapter 13

    Shi Xiaorui nodded: "Dad, you''d better take the lease by yourself. I have to give you a discount just because of the relationship between you and my dad."


    Although father Liu can''t understand what Shi Xiaorui is saying, she means that there''s no need to rush to hand in the lease. Finally, he took a breath, and Liu thought that although the girl was quite different from before, she was not so bad.


    Liu''s father finally succeeded in getting the prescription in Shi Xiaorui''s hand, and immediately felt relieved.


    "Pistil girl, it''s up to you. My son''s life is in your hands now. I hope God can remember that I have never done anything wrong in these years, and let the Liu family not break up. "


    When Shi Xiaorui heard this, she couldn''t help laughing. She quickly comforted her: "Dad, you can rest assured. With me, how can something big happen. Just wait and see, and send the rest to my house. "


    Father Liu nodded with tears and sent Shi Xiaorui out of the house.


    Shi Xiaorui can''t help but feel happy with the silver. She didn''t expect that she could get such a big bag of silver just by taking revenge on Liu Wenchang. It seems that she was lucky with Liu Wenchang.


    Heart is thinking of things, eyes are often the worst time, this is not, a careless stone Xiaorui unexpectedly was hit.


    Oh, no! She, to be exact, was hit.


    "Who should I be? It turned out that I was a girl of the Shi family who was robbed. How can I walk down the mountain with coquettish energy? No wonder I was divorced by a scholar."


    The village''s big mouth touched the chest, while looking at Shi Xiaorui smilingly.


    Shi Xiaorui cursed: "you bastard, pay attention to your smelly mouth, and if you dare to talk about it, do you believe that I will sew it on you with my big needle?"


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh? But I think this direction belongs to Liu Xiucai''s family. I don''t think it depends on others. "


    Big mouth color squint at Shi Xiaorui.


    The more she listened, the more angry Shi Xiaorui was. What she said with her big mouth must be bad. Just as she was about to get angry and clean up, she thought that it would be a good thing to use her big mouth.


    "I said that your big mouth is really nosy. To tell you the truth, I really went to the scholar''s home today."


    Big mouth was surprised: "what? I really guessed it. No wonder you look very happy. What''s the good thing to tell you? "


    Shi Xiaorui said with a smile: "for your sake, I''ll tell you. I''m going to see a scholar today."


    "Here it is Then she shook the money bag in her hand.


    "What? so many? What''s a scholar''s disease worth spending so much money? You''re not going to make a mistake. "


    "Is my name a medical immortal? I''m not exaggerating. If I don''t deal with the scholar''s disease, his days will be short."


    It is very serious. As soon as big mouth heard that it was absolutely a powerful news, he quickly asked, "what''s the disease?"


    "Put your ears out if you want to hear."


    See big mouth stretched over the ear, Shi Xiaorui low voice said: "is willow disease, this disease you can''t say to others."


    Then he left with a smile.


    "Willow disease? No wonder I haven''t seen a scholar these days. "


    I want to get the news out in the first time. Big mouth speeds up.


    When Shi Xiaorui came home, as soon as he came in, his father anxiously welcomed him: "girl. How about Liu family? There''s something else to cure. I think it''s worrying your father Liu. Tell me about it


    "Dad, you can rest assured that nothing can be solved with your daughter. That Liu family boy, but it is the chaos of his private life that makes him suffer from the disease of flowers and willows in his whole life. Fortunately, they came to leave their parents at that time, otherwise your daughter would have suffered much injustice if she married. " Shi Xiaorui said quickly.


    When father Shi heard this, he couldn''t believe it: "what, girl, what disease did you say that Liu boy got?"


    "I said he had willow disease." The pistil repeated again.


    "It''s impossible. I''m a scholar at least. How can I do such immoral things? It''s true. It''s like this. Maybe you''ve made a wrong diagnosis. And my daughter, how did you learn this medical skill? I don''t know. You don''t even know your father. " Father Shi still feels a little incredible.


    "Dad, don''t worry about these things. I''m good at medicine now. It''s not a bad thing for you either. Just let me know. Now I just want to take our family to make a fortune and help others by the way. I won''t do anything harmful. " Shi Xiaorui said.


    "I''m not worried. My daughter has grown up and is capable. My father is happy for you. I''ve earned face for my father." Father Shi''s face was full of excitement.


    "Dad, you''re right. Now that I have this ability, I can''t die of hunger. You see, you have to look at the face of the Lord when you are busy with things in the field every year. Now that I have this ability, even drought, flood and flood will not make us hungry. You can rest assured. " Shi Xiaorui continued to comfort.


    The original master''s father was fooled by Shi Xiaorui, and finally he didn''t doubt himself any more. It''s hard to explain in a few words.


    "Dad, I went to see the doctor at Liu''s home today, and I realized that Liu Wenchang not only had the willow disease, but also had a love affair with the catkins. That''s why there''s such a thing as a divorce. " Shi Xiaorui suddenly remembered.


    "What?" Father Shi was even more shocked this time.


    Father Shi had to sigh: "it''s true that you know people, you know faces, but you don''t know hearts."


    "Dad, even though my daughter is quitting, they will certainly explain this to the villagers, so you don''t have to worry about my innocence any more. Your daughter, I think you are so powerful. Don''t worry that I won''t get married in the future. " Shi Xiaorui began to put gold on her face.


    As soon as father Shi heard what his daughter said, he couldn''t help but feel sorry for his daughter: "you said that your daughter, why are you so miserable? After so many things, it''s useless for your father. He doesn''t recognize people clearly. It''s making you suffer, girl. "


    "Dad, don''t say that. It''s all an accident. It has nothing to do with you. Maybe it''s because I''m unlucky. After this chance, I''ll be able to recognize the real face of the Liu family. We don''t have too much loss. It''s a blessing in disguise. I''m not as easy to bully as before. It''s a good thing. " Shi Xiaorui quickly comforts a way.


    Father Shi held back his tears. Nodding, he said, "yes, my father still likes his daughter. I always worry that you will be bullied if you marry to the Liu family. If I''m as good as you are now, I won''t worry at all

 Chapter 14

    When Shi Xiaorui heard this, she felt very moved. At the thought of his father''s concern for himself, the original owner has a good father.


    He is very good to himself, so he will treat her as his own.


    Father Shi is very happy to see that his daughter is skilled, sensible and reasonable. Remembering that there was still work in the field, he went out to the field.


    Today, he was in a good mood. While singing, he began to think about his field.


    In the distance he saw the outline of a figure in front of him. Take a closer look. That''s the guy who saved his daughter the other day.


    Stone father warmly with Lu Shao said: "Lu boy, a few days ago, thank you. On behalf of my daughter, I''d like to thank you for coming to our house for dinner when I have time. Your aunt''s cooking is delicious. "


    Originally, he was in a daze on the ridge of the field. Suddenly, he was frightened by the sound. Lu Shao didn''t show it on his face. He found that it was the woman''s father who was saying hello to him.


    I wanted to reply coldly, but I don''t know why, but the tone was a bit colorful: "you''re welcome, father Shi. It''s all my duty. No matter who it was, I would have done that


    Father Shi smiles. What a nice young man. Really, how happened to encounter this kind of thing!


    Seeing Lu Shao, father Shi can''t help fighting for Lu Shao''s previous experience, but he doesn''t say it. He just smiles.


    "Anyway, you saved my stone girl. I''ve written down the feeling, father stone. If you need any help in the future, just say it. As long as I can do it, my father won''t refuse. You know father Shi is a trustworthy man Father Shi thanks Lu Shao from his heart.


    Lu Shao then nodded in the face of such a sincere father Shi: "father Shi, I''ll go to the front field to have a look, and I''ll go first."


    Father Shi said quickly, "go ahead. The crops you planted are flourishing this year, and many people in the village are envious. Come to my house to have dinner some other day and exchange farming experience! " Father Shi said with a smile.


    Lu Shao nodded, answered a few times, and then turned and ran away.


    It''s really not suitable for the sudden enthusiasm of others.


    Lu Shao saved the woman. He didn''t want to get anything in return. It was just his nature.


    Looking at the back of Lu Shao''s departure, father Shi sighed in his heart that he was a good young man. If only that had not happened.


    He secretly made up his mind to help him where he could in the future. He made several turns in the field to see the growth of the crops in the field.


    The crops are growing well. Father Shi is very comfortable and ready to go home.


    The next day, when father Liangshi was going to the field, he saw Liu''s father and son at his door. Isn''t Liu Wenchang ill? How can he walk in one day? It seems that my daughter is really amazing.


    Father Shi came forward and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Uncle Shi, I brought Chang''er here to apologize! We are very grateful for your Rui girl''s willingness to treat Chang''er regardless of the past


    "Well! I''m not a saint! Just take what you need. If you want to apologize, go to the village. We agreed, didn''t we? Father Liu


    Shi Xiaorui saw that Liu Wenchang could walk down the ground and was more and more satisfied with his medical skills.


    But now the most important thing is to let them clarify the facts in front of the whole village and return their innocence!


    "Father Shi, I can''t stand for a long time. Second, I''m afraid that the disease will spread to the villagers. My father and I come to our house to apologize in front of you and my aunt. Is that ok? "


    Liu Wenchang poor scholar good face, come up with this method, fool Shi Xiaorui.


    "Yes! sure! You see, Chang''er will think for everyone. "


    Shi Wang also dreams of Shi Qian married to the Liu family, immediately agreed to come down.


    "Father Liu, how can you say that you came home and asked me to treat your son? I have a bad memory. Can you say that again? "


    Their father and son listen to Shi Xiaorui question, have nothing to say, promise of things to discount, no one is willing to ah.


    Liu''s father said with embarrassment, "Rui girl, we Liu''s family is the only child in the village, and we are the only scholar in the village. Can you give us some face? Are we all better?"


    "Face? I''m a big yellow girl, don''t you want face? You can let the Liu family withdraw and slander you! "


    It''s OK not to mention it. When it comes to face, Shi Xiaorui is infuriated. He is really unconvinced for the original owner.


    "You are entangled with that Lu Shao. Do you think I don''t know? Don''t pretend to be a chaste martyr here


    Liu Wenchang''s insistent sophistry, he wants to rely on his own three inch eloquence, Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao''s things sit down.


    But he miscalculated, his illness, let Shi Xiaorui take the lead, seize the handle, but also in front of the whole village to clarify.


    How could he swallow that breath!


    "Chang''er! Shut up Liu''s father remembers what he promised at the beginning, but now he''s going back on his promise for his son. He''s really embarrassed.


    He took Liu Wenchang out of the Shi family and asked the village head to call the whole village together. He had something to say to everyone.


    Although Liu Wenchang was very reluctant, he couldn''t beat his father. He watched the villagers around their father and son in twos and threes.


    Shi Xiaorui stood not far away, watching their every move. This is a vindication conference. How can we lose her as the leading role?


    "Village head! Why do you want us all here? "


    Big mouth is a know it all in the village. There''s nothing he doesn''t know about all the gossip in Lulin village.


    "Listen to my old Liu tou, we retired from the Shi family a few days ago. It''s our Liu family that is sorry for the Shi family. In front of the villagers, the boy and I apologized to the Shi family! "


    What Liu''s father said is the truth, but he avoided the heavy and took the light, which made Shi Xiaorui have to say, "father, in addition to apologizing, you have to say the point."


    "What''s the point? "Girl The spirit of big mouth eight trigrams is incisively and vividly brought into play, and we should get to the bottom of it.


    "You have to ask our father Liu!"


    As Shi Xiaorui''s voice fell, the whole village looked at Liu''s father and son, waiting for them to speak.


    "Here, here, there''s no point. We quit our marriage mainly because Chang''er is ill and afraid to delay Rui girl! Nothing else! Really, really, that''s all


    Liu''s father was forced to stammer and say these things in a vague way.


    "Father Liu, how can I hear that girl Rui has something to do with that ugly girl? You''re afraid that you''re going to disgrace your family? What''s more, Chang''er''s illness came only after he got out of marriage. Don''t you know? "


    I don''t know who told this key question in the crowd.


    "Yes! I, Liu Wenchang, want to retire. I don''t want to marry a submissive little girl! This has nothing to do with my father. As for Xiaorui, she is innocent. Please don''t believe her insulting words! "


    Liu Wenchang in order to help his father out, said the above words, watching everyone look at each other, ashamed to flee the scene.


    When the villagers heard the scholar''s words, they burst the pot.


    "I didn''t expect that a gentle scholar could do such a thing."


    "Yes, yes. Did you hear that? Pistil girl still ignore past grudges to cure that scholar, otherwise he can run so fast


    "This Liu Wenchang is a hypocrite with good looks!" Catkins think of the disease, can''t help but indignantly agree.


    Suddenly someone in the crowd asked: "I heard that the girl of the stone family went to your house the day before yesterday to treat you. Is there such a thing?"


    Treatment? What''s going on? Liu Wenchang was immediately flustered in his heart. If the story of his suffering from willow disease was spread out, how could he see others? It must be Shi Xiaorui who said it.


    Under the pressure of anger in his heart, Liu Wenchang said slowly: "I went to see a doctor. It''s just a minor illness. I''ve been standing in front of you in just two days, haven''t I?"


    Looking at Liu Wenchang''s embarrassed appearance, Shi Xiaorui laughs in her heart. It seems that big mouth really publicizes Liu Wenchang''s illness.


    Shi Xiaorui slowly disappeared in the chaotic crowd.

 Chapter 15

    After wandering outside for a long time, Shi Xiaorui estimated that he would come home lazily when he arrived at the meal.


    Decisive, today''s home food is still very rich! Shi Xiaorui quickly took up his job.


    Shi''s father at the dinner table saw Shi Xiaorui at home and asked, "girl, did you tell big mouth that the whole village knew that Liu''s son had a dirty disease?"


    Shi Xiaorui looked innocent. "I didn''t say anything. At that time, there were not only me but also other people present."


    "No, who else can you have? Don''t you hate Liu Wenchang the most, and are very dissatisfied with him? "


    Shi Qing hears the conversation between her father and daughter and walks in horizontally. He could not bear to see Shi Xiaorui. He was even more angry to see her elated these days.


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know why Shi Qing will lead the war to himself. He didn''t say anything.


    Since he wants to pick things up, he can''t show weakness: "what dissatisfaction? I''m not happy with you from head to toe. If you look at yourself, you''re not diligent, you don''t get enough grain, and you''re eager to get rich every day. I think you''re just daydreaming. "


    Hearing this, Shi Qing felt more angry: "what do you mean, what''s your daydream? How can people like me understand that I am a person who wants to do great things, which is different from you ordinary people. If you don''t understand, it''s better to shut up and say something here every day. Then you are much better than me. "


    Shi Qing opens his mouth to say something else. Shi''s father interrupts Shi Qing: "well, I don''t speak when I eat, and I don''t speak when I sleep. Have you forgotten? Why so much nonsense. "


    Looking at father Shi, Shi Qing''s eyes are full of unwilling, but it''s not good to say anything more. After all, father Shi is the head of the family in name.


    Sit down silently, pick up the bowl and chopsticks, start to pick up rice in your mouth, want to make a quick decision.


    Shi Wang''s and Shi Qian have been eating in silence. The whole process did not participate in the conversation, Shi Wang is still thinking about the things a few days ago.


    It is said that Liu Wenchang and Shi Xiaorui have broken off, but they still can''t accept Shi Qian. Shi Wangshi can''t understand it.


    With some doubts in his heart, Shi Wang could not help asking: "rui''er, what''s the matter today? What''s the matter with that Liu family boy? What''s the situation?"


    Shi Xiaorui smiles: "I don''t get any disease, but I live a more promiscuous life, and I get Hualiu disease. You can''t judge a person by his appearance. You can''t measure the sea water. He looks gentle on the surface. Unexpectedly, he is such a person in private. "


    On hearing this, Shi Wang said, "my God, I really mistook him before. I thought he was an upright man. I didn''t expect it to be true. Fortunately, our rui''er didn''t marry him. Otherwise, it''s already like this before we get married. What''s the future like? "


    "By the way, fortunately, so many things have happened, and I can see his true face clearly. After that, the two families will not be in trouble. Don''t be in contact. Such people are not worth it Shi Xiaorui continued.


    Although Shi Qian didn''t say anything on the surface, he had already turned the river and the sea in his heart. I didn''t expect that he was such a person. I had been very interesting to him before.


    I think it''s good for others and family, at least in the village. Still a scholar, the future is limitless. Now it seems that I am wrong? Shi Qian thought.


    Shi Qian has been thinking about these things.


    Suddenly interrupted by Shi Qing: "elder sister, you should not have any thoughts on him."


    "How, how possible? What are you talking about? At that time, the affair between the two families was over? What are you talking about now? " Shi Qian quickly denied.


    The corner of Shi Qing''s mouth raised a radian: "well, I can see that you don''t think so. I''m your brother. Can I still not understand you?"


    Shi Qian''s in the heart claps Deng for a while, oneself this younger brother since childhood Gu Ling Jing is strange, did he know what.


    He never said these things in front of him, where did he learn from, Shi Qian thought.


    "You think too much. Don''t talk about these things in the future. " Shi Qian decided not to admit it. It''s too humiliating to say these things. Let it pass. There should be no possibility in the future.


    As soon as he thought of Liu Wenchang''s suffering from willow disease, Shi Wang''s heart was a murmur, so he opened his mouth and asked, "rui''er, do you think Liu Wenchang''s disease will continue to eat?"


    Shi Xiaorui sneered: "I can''t guarantee this. No matter how skillful my medical skills are, I can''t manage other people''s private life."


    On hearing this, father Shi couldn''t help but smile: "our daughter is really promising now. Dad just hopes you can live a safe life."


    "I know. Don''t worry about me. Now I have my own skills. It''s absolutely no problem to support myself. Maybe you can lead us to get rich in the future, so you''d better take it easy. "


    Shi Xiaorui knows that her father is for her own good, but this idea is a little different from her own.


    The more father Shi looked at his daughter, the more gratified he felt.


    Looking at her daughter, she is calm and calm. She is not as submissive as she used to be, but also has a good skill. In the future, I will be much better than myself.


    Stone father thought, to stone small pistil clip a piece of meat: "eat more meat, add body, you see you now thin."


    After thinking about it, father Shi gave each of Shi Qing and Shi Qian a piece of meat: "you should eat more and make up for it. Although my father has no ability now, he can only farm at home. He will never be bad for you to eat and wear. "


    They both nodded, not saying anything else for a moment.


    Recalling the whole story, only the original owner was foolishly kept in the dark, if it had not happened. I''m not sure what things will turn out like when I cross over. I can''t help but feel aggrieved.


    This scum man is a heartless man. I''m so sorry to the original owner. Shi Xiaorui avenged the original work and herself this time.


    This time I saw Liu Wenchang''s miserable situation. I was so happy in my heart. I was so happy. Think of here, stone small pistil mouth slightly up.


    Shi Qing immediately noticed and looked at Shi Xiaorui: "what are you laughing at? He''s good with others and abandoned you. It''s funny. You got kicked in the head by a donkey


    Stone father severely scolded his son: "you''re not big or small, you don''t eat well."

 Chapter 16

    A meal is finally over, Shi Xiaorui said carelessly: "I eat well, you eat slowly!"


    But Shi Qing and others look at her strangely.


    "What? Have you found out who I am? " Shi Xiaorui felt guilty.


    Another thought that he was the original Shi Xiaorui, why worry about being torn down? As long as you don''t say it yourself, you won''t be found in your life.


    Shi Xiaorui thought well, as long as others feel that their changes are the result of the robbers, just throw the pot to them.


    They tied themselves up and killed the original owner. They also carried human lives on their back. It''s not too much for them to carry the pot.


    Before he stepped out, he heard Shi Wang''s voice: "Yo, I''m going to see a doctor. Have you forgotten the rules of the family? How come a girl''s family has no education? "


    education? Shi Xiaorui has a sneer in her heart. These people can really be artificial.


    "Liu Wenchang''s money is enough for us to eat for a long time. If we don''t want to clean up, just hire a servant. I have to go out to study medicine, otherwise how can we supplement our family?"


    After that, Shi Xiaorui went straight out, leaving Shi Wang''s mother and son staring at each other.


    Walking in the field, Shi Xiaorui thinks about some things. Ever since I crossed the last century, I always feel empty in my heart.


    I don''t know how my parents are in that world, and I just come here inexplicably. Will they worry and feel sad for themselves.


    Fortunately, Shi Xiaorui thinks her medical skills are OK. At that time, I was a little interested in ancient medicine and saw a lot of it.


    Don''t know how long, Shi Xiaorui just feel the sky is getting dark, this just returned to his room to rest.


    Early the next morning, Shi Xiaorui was woken up by a loud noise.


    Shi Xiaorui sleepily rubbed his eyes: "who ah, early in the morning, still let people peace."


    When I came to the main room, I found that it was the Liu family and their son.


    As soon as father Shi saw that his daughter was up, he quickly explained to Shi Xiaorui, "father Liu is here. He''s looking for you. It''s for you. First of all, I''ll go to the field and come back. "


    On hearing this, Shi Xiaorui nodded and turned to look at father Liu.


    Father Liu''s face was full of gratitude: "girl Rui, thank you very much. It''s really wonderful. After my boy ate your prescription, his kung fu in the past few days will be almost better. Today, I''m taking him to come to the door to thank him."


    "Dad, we don''t have to thank her. We returned her innocence, but she didn''t keep her promise and made my illness known all over the village! I''m afraid to go out. It''s hard to support women and villains! "


    Liu Wenchang emerged from behind Liu''s father, angrily talking about his experience.


    "Anyway, I have to thank you very much, girl Rui. I can''t see how many doctors in the town have been found for this boy''s illness. I didn''t expect that you could cure him with a prescription. Hua Tuo is alive! " Liu does not listen to the son''s words, still grateful looking at Shi Xiaorui said.


    "Well, well, don''t thank me, father Liu. Let''s talk about business. Since your family is ill, I''ve cured them. Then it''s time to fulfill the agreement. Have you brought all the silver? I think you should have remembered what we said at the beginning. " Shi Xiaorui ignores Liu Wenchang''s accusation and reminds Liu Laoda.


    Seeing that he was ignored, Liu Wenchang said in a strange way: "I''m not finished with you. You''ll see. I''ll ruin your reputation and make a bad life for you


    Shi Xiaorui looks at Liu Wenchang with a sneer.


    "Chang''er, don''t make a fool of yourself! Have you forgotten what we are here for today? "


    In fact, Liu''s father came here to meet Shi Xiaorui and explain to the villagers that Liu Wenchang didn''t suffer from the disease of flowers and willows as rumored, but his son, who didn''t want to be proud, was angry.


    Liu''s father reprimanded Liu Wenchang and continued, "girl Rui, what is Liangqing? It''s too raw! You forget, your father and I are very good friends. I grew up together and lived so close to each other for many years. I can''t see it when I look up and look down... "


    Liu Wenchang was on one side and finally calmed down. His face turned red with anger, but he did not dare to speak any more.


    "Girl Rui, we are all from the same village. We can''t just forget our ancestors'' lessons. Our ancestors have said, "what should we do to repay the kindness of dripping water?" Father Liu scratched his head and thought for a long time, but he didn''t remember the word.


    Liu Wenchang hesitated and his eyes were full of discontent: "Dad, you asked me to take all the silver for her. I don''t know about it. Even if she looks after my illness, it''s not worth so much money. Besides, she slanders me for not being able to look up in the village! "


    On hearing this, father Liu said, "what are you talking about? These things have been discussed before you go to see a doctor. You can''t ignore them."


    Shi Xiaorui couldn''t help laughing: "I said Liu Wenchang, you don''t care if you mess with me, but you still do so. But I didn''t learn all the skills and all the bad problems. We had an agreement at that time. What''s the matter with you now? Make fun of me. "


    When Liu Wenchang heard this, his face turned red: "I don''t mean what I say. I''m just... I''m just..."


    "Just what?" Shi Xiaorui asked


    "I just said that casually. I didn''t say that I wouldn''t give you money. I''ll make you look like this. You didn''t treat me just to save me, just for money. " Liu Wenchang said boldly.


    Liu Wenchang thought about it and continued: "then I''m going to ask you a question. Those who wanted to live and die before will marry me. Now I''m leaving my family. Is it because of revenge that I deliberately ask for the price. Seeing a doctor, as for asking for so much money, it just makes my heart ache. I also got the due retribution, Xu Xu left me! It''s all your fault


    On hearing this, Shi Xiaorui couldn''t help laughing: "you are too funny. For you, why? Which onion and which garlic are you? It''s worth me doing this for you. I think you should piss, look in the mirror and recognize yourself. As for the one surnamed Liu who left you, it''s all your fault. No wonder others! "


    When Liu Wenchang heard this, he became angry: "how can a girl talk so vulgar and rude? I don''t think you can get married in the future. I''ve come to know what you really are. Fortunately, I''ve left my family. Otherwise, I think I''ll have to spend the rest of my life like a year. "


    "With your good words, I''ve never planned to marry in my life. It''s better to be lonely all my life if I marry you. At least I have a skill to support myself. I may not live worse than you. " Shi Xiaorui said with indifference.


    "You, it''s shocking that you dare not to marry all your life, but you are a vulgar and vulgar woman who has never seen anything in the world to say such ignorant and stupid words. It seems that I used to think you were gentle and kind, but I was wrong. " Liu Wenchang said impolitely.


    Father Liu said quickly: "boy, what''s the matter with you? Take the money as soon as possible. I''m good at it. Don''t even pay attention to my father''s words? Do I feed and clothe you just to make you disobey me? "


    "Dad, you don''t understand the things in it. It''s not as simple as you think. Besides, don''t trust her too much. She''s not what you think. It''s all superficial Liu Wenchang quickly explained.


    "I''ll ask you, now I want you to give the silver to Rui girl immediately. Isn''t it that even my words don''t work? " Liu asked loudly.


    "Dad, you know that''s not what I mean. I just want you to see the real face of this woman. Do you think what she says and does is something a serious girl would do? Obviously not, Dad. Don''t be fooled by her. " Liu Wenchang is still explaining.


    "Can''t I see who''s right and who''s wrong? In fact, the girl saved your life. Why don''t you know how to be grateful? Do you think what your father taught you all these years is in vain, and you are so sure that girl Rui said it? " Father Liu is not moved.


    Shi Xiaorui found that although Liu Wenchang was not a thing, his father was more sensible than him.


    At least know, to keep the agreement, want to give their own money!


    Shi Xiaorui took the silver from Liu Wenchang and said, "thank you


    After that, he was ready to leave. Seeing this, father Liu said in a hurry, "girl Rui, you''ve got the money. With the friendship between our two families, you can explain Chang''er''s illness in front of the villagers some other day to make him a better person."


    Friendship? Shi Xiaorui had a sneer in her heart. She had no friendship since the day she retired.


    "Well! It''s not within my ability. I can cure and save people, but I really can''t do it. "


    Shi Xiaorui did not stay and left directly.


    Looking at Shi Xiaorui, Liu Wenchang said angrily: "Dad, look what I said. This woman is not worth believing."


    Liu''s father glared at him and said, "you''re such a bad guy. Let''s have a good introspection."

 Chapter 17

    On the way home with Liu''s father, Liu Wenchang scolded Shi Xiaorui hundreds of times in his heart, hoping to find a way to punish the dead girl.


    As soon as he got home, he saw Mrs. Liu sitting in the courtyard weeping silently, so his father went up to him and asked, "Wenchang mother, Wenchang''s illness has been cured. What are you crying about?"


    On hearing this, Mrs. Liu cried even more sadly: "Wenchang''s illness is cured, but where can we have more money to marry Wenchang''s daughter-in-law?"


    "You are very frank. The girl is asking for money. You even sent the money to the door in person. Have you ever thought about Wenchang in our family? "


    Aunt Liu and Liu Wenchang are very dissatisfied with father Liu''s sending all his family''s money to the Shi family. That girl just happens to cure Liu Wenchang''s disease. She dares to ask him for so much money! What''s more, although Liu Wenchang''s illness is not clean, the girl can cure it. I don''t think she is clean!


    When Liu Wenchang heard his mother mention the matter of marrying his daughter-in-law, he thought that liuxuxu wanted to make a clean break with him, which was also the result of that dead girl!


    She did harm to her reputation. She didn''t dare to look up and be a man. It was her fault that she had a quarrel with her sweetheart! Now Xuxu doesn''t want to see him, and he doesn''t want to stay outside her house. He wants to save liuxuxu, so he is delayed. Now when he heard his mother say that the money for his daughter-in-law was gone, he was even more angry. One day, he will make her pay!


    Liu''s father and aunt naturally did not know that Liu Wenchang had listed Shi Xiaorui as the number one enemy in his mind. They just think that now that things have happened, what they want to think about now is how to earn more money so that Wenchang can marry a daughter-in-law, and how to explain Wenchang''s illness in front of the villagers.


    The whole family had different ideas, and even the dinner was tasteless.


    The next day, Liu Wenchang sneaked out early in the morning and went to find the villain ergouzi. Er Gouzi is a well-known villain in his village. He likes to be greedy for small and cheap things. He also helps people to do something behind the scenes. Liu Wenchang came to see him, and the meaning was very obvious. He wanted him to help punish Shi Xiaorui.


    Er Gouzi sat on the wall of the courtyard with a leg hanging, and asked, "Oh, the great scholar of our village is willing to condescend to our place?"


    Er Gouzi had no parents since he was a child. Fortunately, he was raised by a beggar in the village. Unfortunately, the beggar died in a few years, so he followed other beggars to beg for food everywhere. Later, he learned to cheat others. He cheated some meat in the village, while the other beggars relied on some rice.


    It can be said that there is nothing he doesn''t know about the whole Lulin village, so people in the village hate him and can''t help it. Of course, he knows what happened in the village recently, and naturally knows why Liu Wenchang came to him.


    But he just wanted to tease the sour scholar who used to think he was their model in Lulin Village: "I''m afraid Mr. Liu has come to the wrong place. The Liu family is not in this direction."


    Liu Wenchang looked around. He didn''t see any other villagers passing by. He felt guilty and said, "what''s the Liu family? I''m here for you. "


    Er Gouzi was frightened. He put away one of his legs and shook his head. "Tut Tut," he said, "is that how Mr. Liu got sick? Then you''ve got the wrong person. Even if I don''t want to be shameful, I can''t do such things. "


    Then he burst out laughing, waiting to see how the sour scholar was humiliated.


    "You..." Liu Wenchang wanted to scold him, but he felt insulted. He thought that there was something more important to find Er Gouzi, so he swallowed his breath and asked, "who told you what I got?"


    Er Gouzi laughs a few times and feels bored when he doesn''t take the move. He kindly tells him, "we have a famous big mouth in our village. With her, what else is there that nobody doesn''t know?"


    Liu Wenchang thought about it carefully. That day, Shi Xiaorui diagnosed his illness. At that time, his father, Shi Xiaorui and liuxuxu were present. Shi Xiaorui was divorced by himself, diagnosed his illness for himself, and cheated their Liu family for so much money. To make his reputation worse, it is very possible to tell the news. And catkins know their own illness after the sad ran out, a careless slip is also possible.


    Knowing that the news came from big mouth, he would ask big mouth again to know who told the news. At the moment, he just wants Er Gouzi to help him punish the dead girl, and first calculate that she took such a large sum of money from his Liu family!


    "Come on, Mr. Liu, just tell me what you want me to do for you?" Er Gouzi saw that it was no fun to drag on again, so he asked Liu Wenchang directly about his intention: "as long as it''s good, er Gouzi will help."


    Liu Wenchang nodded, looked left and right again, and raised his hand to ask Er Gouzi to come down and talk.


    Er Gouzi jumps down from the wall and comes to Liu Wenchang. He listens to Liu Wenchang''s plan.


    After hearing this, er Gouzi nodded and patted Liu Wenchang on the shoulder with a smile: "he is worthy of being a scholar, but there are not many bad ideas in his mind."


    He twisted his neck and said, "these are small things. Don''t worry. I''ll do it for you. "


    Seeing that Er Gouzi had left, Liu Wenchang looked around and saw that there was no one around, so he left.


    When she found the village''s big mouth, she was humming in her courtyard to dry her clothes. She looked very happy.


    Liu Wenchang walked in and closed the door of the courtyard. When he turned around, he saw his big mouth holding his clothes in front of him, like "don''t come here.".


    "You... Mr. Liu, what are you going to do?"


    Liu Wenchang approached her, put on a fierce look, and asked him: "you told the whole village about my illness?"


    Although he has a big mouth, he loves gossip. In fact, he is a bully. Seeing that Liu Wenchang is really looking for trouble with her, his heart is a bit empty. He stammered: "that... Is... I said it."


    Seeing that Liu Wenchang stretched out his hand to roll up his sleeve, as if to hit her, he continued: "but! But... I, I didn''t mean to. I thought that girl Rui was joking with me when you got that kind of disease... "


    "I just want to let the villagers know where she will see a doctor?" Seeing Liu Wenchang stop his action, his big mouth can''t help but curl his mouth. He looks at him strangely: "don''t you... Mr. Liu, you really have that kind of disease?"


    Liu Wenchang understood that it was Shi Xiaorui who did all this. It turns out that she cheated Liu family for a lot of money, but also wanted to make Liu Wenchang never dare to be a man!


    Shi Xiaorui, the evil spirit! Liu Wenchang swore to heaven that he would give her a good look from now on, so that she would not have a good life! If there is any violation of this oath, I will tell him that Liu Wenchang will not die well!

 Chapter 18

    Liu Wenchang hates Shi Xiaorui, but he also hates the big mouth in front of him. If it wasn''t for him, his willow disease would not be known to the whole village.


    Seeing Liu Wenchang''s anger, he thought that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time. When he was ready to slip away, he was caught by Liu Wenchang.


    "Want to go?"


    Big mouth nodded pitifully.


    Liu Wenchang sneered: "if you want to go, you can do it for me, but you have to do it for me."


    Big mouth was confused and asked, "Mr. Liu, I''m a rude man. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    "It''s because of your smelly mouth that Xu Xu left me. I want you to explain to Xu Xu what Shi Xiaorui slandered me."


    Liu Wenchang is not stupid enough to say that catkins broke up in front of him.


    Forced by Liu Wenchang, he couldn''t help it, but on second thought, he wanted to see what happened between Liu Xuxu and Liu Wenchang. This opportunity just satisfied his curiosity.


    Big mouth patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Liu. I''ll go now and find catkins for you."


    Less than a incense time, this big mouth really brought catkins. Under the threat of Liu Wenchang, big mouth left them, but he hid not far away and secretly observed the two men.


    Liu Wen tugs at catkins, and Liu Wenchang explains to catkins: "catkins, all this is done by Shi Xiaorui, the dead girl. Since I''ve been with you, I haven''t been to that place again. You have to believe me."


    Liu Wenchang was admitted as a scholar at least. He still thinks about things in his mind. A few days ago, he just believed Shi Xiaorui''s words and felt that he had that kind of disease. He was sorry for catkins and didn''t dare to look up in front of the villagers. Now he calmed down, carefully recalled the events of this period, and finally let him find clues.


    He said that Shi Xiaorui, the dead girl, was so happy with her smile that day. She patted him on the shoulder when she left. She must have done something for him that made him get that kind of disease. She pretended to see him and gave him the money to leave.


    "Xuxu, you believe me, it''s Shi Xiaorui who made all this! I have never betrayed you


    He was called out by his big mouth. Liuxuxu was upset and didn''t want to hear Liu Wenchang''s explanation at all.


    Liuxuxu quickly pulls out the sleeve held by Liu Wenchang and looks like she just ran into him. She is afraid that if the villagers know about herself and him, her gambler father will not let her go.


    Willow catkins can be said to be the flower of Lulin village. There are many people pursuing her, but it''s a pity that those families have no family background. Not only her gambler father doesn''t agree, but also she looks down on her. When I was with Liu Wenchang, it was just because his Liu family was a big family in Lulin village. Liu Wenchang was also admitted as a scholar. In the future, she will be able to live a good life with him.


    However, since Liu Wenchang retired and got sick, she also knew that his family had given a large sum of money to the Shi family. Now the money has come back, but his Liu family is no longer as bright as it used to be. What''s more, her gambler father told her clearly that she would never be allowed to associate with Liu Wenchang again.


    "Ah?" Thinking about it, catkins laughed, looked around and said, "Wenchang, it''s not that I don''t want to be with you, but now you can''t support yourself. How can you support me?"


    Liu Wenchang thought it was the same, so he nodded and asked tentatively, "Gosh, what''s the matter with us


    Liuxuxu also thinks that Liu Wenchang''s Willow disease is probably made up by Shi Xiaorui on purpose. When she thinks of Shi Xiaorui''s contemptuous smile, she is angry. Seeing Liu Wenchang''s impatient appearance, she immediately has a plan on her mind.


    "You keep saying that Shi Xiaorui has wronged you, but how can I feel that you still like Shi Xiaorui? If you are really good for me, go and get back the money you sent to others!"


    As far as the current situation of the Liu family is concerned, she is still a little wavering. Looking at Liu Wenchang''s expectant eyes, she smiles: "brother Chang, my mind, don''t you understand? It''s getting late, so I''ll go back first. "


    Then he turned his head and left.


    Liu Wenchang saw that she meant to continue to get along with him. He was so happy that he looked around and said to himself, "these two dogs are going to succeed. I''ll wait for him here."


    On this day, Shi Xiaorui wandered around the field after dinner as usual. She didn''t know that it was dark. What she didn''t know was that there was a huge conspiracy waiting for her.


    Just as Shi Xiaorui was walking, three figures sneaked into her courtyard through the night. Just as they were about to leave, Shi Qing, her brother, suddenly ran into them.


    After several people disappeared from the front of his eyes, Shi Qing reacted and cried anxiously: "Niang, it''s not good. The family has been robbed!"


    "What?"


    Shi Wang''s and Shi''s father ran out almost at the same time, and saw the bamboo pole shelf of drying clothes in the yard fell to the ground, and the clothes on it were also scattered on the ground. The door lock of the main room was also thrown on the ground. The door was wide open. Into the hall, looking down on the ground of things, where is the thief, it is clear that it is like being home raided!


    The first reaction of several people was that the silver was gone. Sure enough, everyone''s idea was confirmed. All the silver returned by the Liu family was gone.


    "I''ve been robbed. How can we live?" Shi Wang cried on the spot.


    Shi Qing also said angrily, "what can I do? I still expect this money to marry my daughter-in-law."


    Father Shi sighed helplessly and said, "if you lose the silver, you will lose it. You can earn more! Did any of you see girl Rui? Nothing will happen to her


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? You don''t even say that you''ve lost so much silver. Now you''re still thinking about Shi Xiaorui. Do you have two brothers and sisters in your heart?" Shi Qian looks at Shi''s father bitterly.


    "I''m going to find Rui girl!"


    Father Shi said and walked out of the yard


    Two dogs with two younger brothers walking along the field, looking at the hands of a large bag of silver, he laughed: "Liu Xiucai''s family is OK!"


    "Second brother, do we want to divide them first? Anyway, Liu Wenchang doesn''t know how much money he has left now. What''s more, he says, "what if he goes back?"


    "Why do you say that?" Er gouzizhao slapped his younger brother on the head.


    He reached into the money bag and felt it. Suddenly his hand for the silver stopped.


    Looking at the indistinct figure not far away, er Gouzi Mingrui noticed something. He sniffed hard and said: "whose little lady is wandering on the ridge so late, and it''s so attractive."


    Then the two dogs showed a licentious smile.

 Chapter 19

    Three people came close to see is a beauty, two dog son is very happy.


    "Stop, little sister, why are you out so late. It''s not safe. Let''s go with my brother. "


    Shi Xiaorui came out to relax after dinner. She didn''t expect to meet these goods. She looked at them nervously and said, "I don''t think you are safe. What do you want to do?"


    "It''s nothing. I just want to invite you to eat and drink. Ha ha." Two dogs with people surrounded Shi Xiaorui.


    "Don''t come here! I''m going to scream Shi Xiaorui looks around in horror, only to find that there is no ghost around. She regrets that she came out alone.


    "Cry, better cry, brother." Er Gouzi is pulling Shi Xiaorui with a smile.


    Shi Xiaorui screams and kicks Er Gouzi''s crotch. The guy screams and rolls over. Shi Xiaorui turns around and runs.


    But she is a weak woman, how can she run past the two fierce men? She was caught up with them in a few steps. She was hit hard in the back of her head and fainted.


    Er Gouzi bared his teeth and jumped over. He was so angry that he wanted to kick Shi Xiaorui, but he held back. He touched Shi Xiaorui''s face and said, "real water, take it away."


    One came to drag Shi Xiaorui. Er Gouzi slapped the guy: "what''s in your head is paste? No one is dead. How can I use a tow truck? "


    The man was stunned by the fan: "second brother, how to do that?"


    "Carry it up, it''s a motherfucker''s head."


    So one of them picked up Shi Xiaorui, and the three of them hurriedly took advantage of the night.


    Liu Wenchang strolled back and forth in the yard when he was in the lamp.


    Seeing this, father Liu asked in surprise, "Chang''er, why are you so upset today? What''s the matter?"


    Liu Wenchang is in a bit of a hurry. At this time, er Gouzi has no news. Is there any accident? He looked at Liu''s father and said, "Dad, I''m ok. Please go back and have a rest."


    Liu''s father looked at Liu Wenchang suspiciously and said, "Chang''er, are you really OK?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Of course, Liu Wenchang will not tell his father about his collusion with ER Gouzi to steal money from the Shi family.


    Liu Wenchang watched Liu''s father go back to the house, and decided to go to find Er Gouzi. This guy is likely to see the money. If that''s the case, Liu Wenchang will be able to draw water from a bamboo basket.


    Liu Wenchang trotted all the way to ergouzi''s house.


    It''s a place to live, but it''s similar to a nest. On a straw mat in the corner of the wall, the broken quilt and rotten mattress are piled up, which can be regarded as a bed. In the middle of the room was a table with many corners. There were only two stools with different legs. Er Gouzi and two younger brothers were pushing cups.


    "Second brother, there''s a lot of money. The boy surnamed Liu didn''t cheat us. The money is enough for us to live in the city for two days."


    "If you want me to say that the second elder brother is very powerful, the family didn''t even hear a sound, and the money was gone, ha ha."


    Er Gouzi was already a little drunk: "hum, that''s my second brother. I was also a person who went to Dengping to get water. Those wealthy families in the city also entered and left as soon as they wanted."


    "Ah, second brother, do we really want to give the money to the boy surnamed Liu?"


    "Cut, why do you give it to him? That kid is not a good thing at first sight. It''s inside... "The guy turned and looked at the corner of the wall. Shi Xiaorui was still in a coma, and his chest was stirring with his breath.


    The guy swallowed: "what about this?"


    Two dog son also looked at Shi Xiaorui, saliva tick, said: "send the flowers, where there is the reason to insert back?"


    Just then, the door was knocked open, and ER Gouzi and San jumped up in fright. Then they sat down with a sneer. It was Liu Wenchang.


    "Er Gouzi, are you successful or not?" Liu Wenchang suddenly sweeps Shi Xiaorui in the corner of the wall and asks in dismay, "how did you tie Shi Xiaorui here?"


    "Liu Xiucai, what are you calling for?"


    Liu Wenchang''s green tendons leaped and asked, "I asked you how you tied up Shi Xiaorui?"


    Er Gouzi was about to argue when he suddenly turned his eyes and said, "Xiucai Liu, what are you talking about? It was your idea to tie the girl up


    Liu Wenchang was stunned: "what? What''s my idea? When did I tell you to tie her up? "


    A bag fell heavily on the table. Er Gouzi said coldly, "I''ve got the money, and I''ve also brought the person you want."


    Liu Wenchang was an eye opener. When he saw the bag of money, he immediately went to pick up the bag and said with a smile, "really good skill, er Gouzi, I didn''t find the wrong person."


    As soon as Er Gouzi reached out and held the money bag down, Liu Wenchang was at a loss: "how do you say that?"


    "Liu Xiucai, how did you agree with my brothers?"


    Liu Wenchang''s face suddenly, even busy way: "Oh, understand, understand." He put the money in the bag on the table and divided it into two piles. "According to the original statement, the 20% is for you."


    Then he wanted to put his part in the bag, but he was stopped by Er Gouzi and asked, "Er Gouzi, why are you doing this?"


    "Er Gouzi said with a grim smile:" the little son of a bitch is here with understanding and pretending to be confused. Everyone has been tied to you. 20% is definitely not enough. Steal a piece of money and be arrested by the officers and soldiers. At most, they will be in prison for a few years. But kidnapping is a serious crime and there is a danger of beheading. After today, our brothers have to run away. Will you use this money to send our brothers away? "


    Liu Wenchang was surprised and said, "Er Gouzi, when did I tell you to kidnap Shi Xiaorui?"


    Two dogs to two younger brothers said: "you two also heard it, is not this Liu Xiucai let us go to bind people?" I didn''t forget to wink.


    The two immediately nodded: "yes, that''s what he said."


    Liu Wenchang''s face turned white. Now he understood that he was overcast by Er Gouzi. He wanted to be brave and said, "this is a frame up. How can I let you do such dirty things?"


    Er Gouzi couldn''t help slapping him. He said angrily, "it''s really his mother''s long winded. After taking the examination of a scholar, he really takes himself as a county magistrate. Let''s talk about it. What''s the matter?"


    Liu Wenchang covered his face and looked at Er Gouzi''s fierce look. He was afraid and muttered, "how can you..."


    Er Gouzi raised his hand again. Liu Wenchang''s face turned pale with fright and trembled. He didn''t dare to say anything.


    "If you don''t, I''ll tell you what to do." Two dogs on the table had been divided into two parts of the money, and then re divided, directed at Liu Wenchang: "Liu Xiucai, this is fair."


    Liu Wenchang has a bitter face. He knows that he has been calculated. When he looks at the division of two dogs, the money is divided into four or six. Although he is not angry, he is not stupid enough to die for money. He angrily wants to put the extra part into the bag, but he is stopped by two dogs.


    Liu Wenchang was surprised and angry: "what do you want?"


    "It''s that part, not this part," said Er Gouzi with a sly smile

 Chapter 20

    Liu Wenchang was so surprised and angry that he said, "you''ve deceived people too much. I''ll go to the government and sue you."


    Er Gouzi sneered and said, "well, Liu Xiucai, tell the government that we are accomplices. You are the mastermind. Haven''t you heard that the principal offender must be killed and the accomplice is innocent? "


    "If you are the principal offender, you must be investigated. Do you want to coerce your subordinates?"


    "It''s about the same. You can do it."


    Liu Wenchang''s face turned pale. Of course, he knew that once he went to report to the government, it would be like turning himself in. Although there was a lot less money, it was better than nothing. He stamped his foot and said, "it''s just that I fell in love with Liu." Then he put part of himself into a bag and was ready to go.


    But after a few steps, he turned back and said to ER Gouzi, "Er Gouzi, this is it. You''d better go out to avoid it. You''d better never come back with the money."


    Two dogs a sun, said: "this does not need you Liu Xiucai to worry about, our brothers have their own considerations."


    Liu Wenchang turned to see Shi Xiaorui again and said uneasily: "also, you let her go. It''s not as good as innocent. You''ve got the money. It''s useless to keep her." It''s not because he is kind-hearted. Shi Xiaorui is missing. The Shi family will look around for him. If he comes here, he can''t get away from it.


    Er Gouzi looked back and said, "listen to Liu Xiucai. By the way, the girl is about to wake up. Is Liu Xiucai staying to let her see you, or


    Liu Wenchang jumped up like a cat that had been trampled on the tail, and then ran out of the door at the same speed as running for his life.


    Er Gouzi burst out laughing.


    A little brother laughed as if he were a monkey: "second brother, I''m convinced. It''s really high."


    "If you want me to say that, we won''t even give that 40% to the sour scholar."


    Er Gouzi was also very proud and said, "you know what? If you don''t give me a fart at all, I''ll report to the official in a hurry. The money is in our hands. How can we make it clear? Give the boy some, just to stop him


    The two exclaimed, "Gao is still the second elder brother. What about this girl? Really


    Er Gouzi''s eyes returned to Shi Xiaorui''s body and said, "release? It''s so beautiful. How can you let it go like this? "


    Shi Xiaorui woke up, she immediately felt a few hands groping on her body, she saw Er Gouzi and two other men tearing her clothes: "help Shi Xiaorui screamed.


    In the dark night, Shi Xiaorui''s scream sounded particularly harsh. Er Gouzi was also startled. He pressed Shi Xiaorui''s mouth and said, "I''ll kill you again."


    In fact, there''s nothing to worry about. It''s more than two miles away from the village. Even if someone can hear it, who dares to meddle in so late?


    Shi Xiaorui had no strength to resist, and tears ran down her cheeks.


    All of a sudden, a very dull voice came. One of Er Gouzi''s younger brothers fell down. Er Gouzi was scared and jumped up.


    A shadow was standing behind them. Er Gouzi was angry and said, "who the hell are you? Dare to take care of me Before he finished speaking, er Gouzi had been hit hard on the head and flew out.


    The other one was so scared that he begged for mercy and said, "brother, it''s none of my business. I have some money here. You have a lot of money. Please let me go." The guy took out all the money he had just shared. The reason why the money is on him is that he has agreed to give the other two a guard.


    Er Gouzi was also a beating. He got up from the ground, pulled out his knife and yelled at the passer-by: "really, I''ll kill you!" With that, he pounced on the passers-by, still thinking about the scene of penetrating his opponent.


    It was almost the same as just now. I didn''t see how anyone moved. Er Gouzi was hit on the head again. Er Gouzi''s younger brother looked at Er Gouzi and flew out again.


    The guy lost all his courage and ran away. It seemed that the comer didn''t want to let him go. He chased after him. The guy usually followed Er Gouzi and did some furtive things. He had some experience in running away. He went where it was dark. The comer didn''t catch him several times, and he was a little anxious.


    Shi Xiaorui was still frightened. Although she was rescued, she was still shaking. She saw Er Gouzi get up again, ready to attack his rescuers. She tried her best to cry out: "be careful!"


    Maybe something else happened, but Shi Xiaorui''s exclamation made the visitor turn back immediately. A stone came with the wind, and he dodged away.


    Two dogs a see sneak attack failed, anxious straight jump foot: "damn."


    He turned and rushed to Shi Xiaorui and said, "it''s bad for me."


    As soon as the visitor saw that Er Gouzi was going to attack Shi Xiaorui, he immediately let go of his pursuers and rushed to ER Gouzi, but he was still a step late. At this time, er Gouzi was like a mad dog. The knife in his hand stabbed Shi Xiaorui. Shi Xiaorui exclaimed, and the knife was in front of him.


    In the dark, a thing flew over and hit Er Gouzi. Two dog son was hit by a falter, knife lost accurate head, in Shi Xiaorui''s right arm on a pass, Shi Xiaorui pain of a contraction, feel blood flow down.


    Er Gouzi looked down and saw that it was a huge boar head that hit him. It seemed that it had just been cut off, and the blood had not dried. He was so scared that he almost cried out. As soon as he turned his head, he saw that the comer had rushed over. In a hurry, he grabbed a handful of soil and threw it on the comer''s face. The comer covered it with his sleeve and said angrily, "rat, how dare you?"


    Er Gouzi is running towards the deep forest. The comer just wants to chase him, but he stops abruptly. Shi Xiaorui''s moan makes him worried.


    He used to pick up Shi Xiaorui who was paralyzed on the ground: "how are you?"


    Shi Xiaorui felt very dizzy. She tried to identify the person in front of her. Half of the person''s face was covered with a mask, and half of the face was beautiful and resolute. She murmured, "I know you. You are Lu Shao..." and then she fainted.


    It was Lu Shao who came. Today''s moonlight is very bright. Lu Shao took advantage of the night to hunt a big boar.


    The boar was so big that Lu Shao couldn''t bring it back by himself. He had to cut off the boar''s head first, and the pig''s head accounted for almost one third of the weight. After the boar''s body was drained of blood, Lu Shao hung it to the tree with a rope to avoid being stolen by other animals.


    On his way back with boar head, Lu Shao happened to meet Er Gouzi and Shi Xiaorui, who were going to rape him. Lu Shao rushed up without thinking about it. There was no suspense at all. It was useless to rely on ER Gouzi''s skills.


    At this time, Lu Shao saw clearly that the person he saved was Shi Xiaorui who had been saved a while ago. Last time he was a bandit, this time he was a hooligan. Lu Shao shook his head with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 21

    When Shi Xiaorui woke up again, it was already in the middle of the night.


    She turned her head and looked around. It was a thatched house with bows and arrows, nets for catching animals and tools on the wall. She knew that the owner was a hunter. We can also see that the host here is a very meticulous person, and everything is placed in order.


    Shi Xiaorui sat up slowly and looked at her clothes in a hurry. She was still neat. But the sleeve on the right side has disappeared from below the shoulder, which was deliberately torn off by someone to bandage the wound on her right arm.


    A deep song came, not far from her, there was a campfire. A man was baking something with his back to her. He sang the song.


    The song is desolate and long, like a nomadic song. The lyrics are not true. It seems that people who have been wandering for many years are pouring out their yearning for their hometown.


    Shi Xiaorui listened stupidly, with tears streaming down her face.


    The song suddenly disappeared, like a feeling, Lu Shao turned to see Shi Xiaorui wake up. There was a trace of joy in his eyes, but it was fleeting. He came up with a cup of yellowing liquid in his hand and said, "you wake up. Come on, drink this."


    Shi Xiaorui looked at the half face which was still pretty, imagined what the other half would look like, and said: "thank you, save me again." Shi Xiaorui blushed with embarrassment.


    "What is this?" The pistil frowned at the liquid in the cup.


    "It''s wine. It''s old. It can calm the nerves." Lu Shao said lightly.


    Shi Xiaorui sat up, took the cup and took a sip. She was immediately distorted by the spicy face and kept breathing. She said, "it''s so spicy, it''s so spicy."


    Lu Shao is amused by Shi Xiaorui. He is afraid that Shi Xiaorui will see him. He quickly turns around and pretends to do something else.


    Shi Xiaorui of course saw, she inexplicably some heartache, what kind of reason let this man desperately suppress hide their feelings, for fear that others see that?


    She also heard all kinds of rumors about Lu Shao. She knew that he had lived far away from the village since he was destroyed. He seldom had contact with people in the village. Today, it seems that this man is not only far away from the village, but also seems to have closed his heart.


    Shi Xiaorui took another sip of wine. Just as Lu Shao said, wine is really a good thing. Shi Xiaorui now feels warm and energetic.


    Lu Shao came over again. This time, he had a bowl in his hand. There was some meat in it. It was scorched yellow. Looking at it, he made people drool and said, "have something to eat."


    Shi Xiaorui was really hungry. She didn''t care much about it. She grabbed a piece of meat and put it into her mouth. She exclaimed, "tut Tut, it''s delicious. It''s really delicious. It''s the best thing I''ve ever eaten." She even took the bowl and another piece of meat came into her mouth.


    Lu Shao was amused to see her wolf down. He asked, "who are the people in the woods today?"


    Shi Xiaorui chewed and said vaguely, "I don''t know. It''s dark. I''m wandering outside by myself, so I''m tied up. Fortunately, you saved me."


    Lu Shao grins bitterly. Fortunately, there will be no more.


    "What kind of meat is this, so delicious?" Shi Xiaorui exclaimed and asked.


    "It''s a boar''s face."


    "What face?" Shi Xiaorui didn''t understand.


    Lu Shao pointed his hand to his face and explained, "it''s the meat on his face."


    "Vomit... Vomit..." Shi Xiaorui began to vomit.


    Stone father is completely desperate, he is squatting in the east of the village on the luanshigang, tearful, mouth still kept chanting: "Rui girl, where have you been?"


    Yesterday, he lost Xiaorui. He looked for her all night. He searched all the places around him, but he couldn''t find half a person.


    Speaking of yesterday, it was a double whammy. First, the silver sent by the Liu family was stolen, and then she was found missing. Stone father anxious jump foot, but stone Wangshi to the silver lost things with pistil girl pulled together, she said pistil girl rolled those silver ran.


    Of course, father Shi won''t believe that. Rui girl has always been a very clever child. Although she has changed a lot recently, she has been smart and sensible since she was a child. She has never moved a cent of her family''s money. She says she will steal the money. He doesn''t believe what she says.


    Father Shi put his hands in his hair and prayed bitterly: "God, please send the girl back, please."


    "Daddy


    Stone father thought it was an illusion, but another "father" came, stone father suddenly stood up, two people are coming from far and near, not who Shi Xiaorui is.


    Father Shi ran over and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Dad, I''m back." Shi Xiaorui''s eyes were red when she saw his father.


    "Where have you been, child? It scared the hell out of me Father Shi wiped his tears.


    "I was caught by some bad guys. It was Lu Shao who saved me."


    Shi''s father bowed to Lu Shao: "thank you so much, Lu Lang, for your kindness to our Shi family. It''s unforgettable."


    Lu Shao is still expressionless, he stopped stone father: "stone father don''t care."


    Father Shi grabbed Lu Shao and said, "please come home with me. Anyway, Lu Lang wants to get a piece of noodles. Our family should reward him."


    "This..." Lu Shao hesitated. After he broke his face, people in the village avoided him, and he gradually got used to this kind of life. Today, father Shi''s invitation made him feel a bit at a loss.


    "You saved me. We should say that, right?" Shi Xiaorui looks at Lu Shao with a smile.


    Lu Shao''s heart was pounding. He couldn''t resist it, so he went.


    Just outside the yard, I heard Shi Wang talking to Shi Qing inside: "it must be Xiao Rui who stole the money."


    "Mother, you said she stole the money. Why?"


    "Well, who doesn''t want money? What can I do with money?"


    Stone father''s face gloomy down, stone Xiaorui puzzled asked: "Dad, what''s the matter, my mother said I stole money, what money?"


    Father Shi sighed: "yesterday, the money you sent by uncle Liu, the money you gave Liu Wenchang to see a doctor, was stolen."


    "What?"


    "Well, I don''t know who it is. Maybe I''ve heard about the money the Liu family sent us, so I''m thinking about it. Forget it. It''s more important than anything that rui''er comes back. "


    Shi Wang and Shi Qing are talking when they hear the door ring. Liu''s father stands at the door with a black face. Beside them are Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao.

 Chapter 22

    When Shi Wang saw Shi Xiaorui, she was shocked immediately: "Rui girl came back, where did you go yesterday? Your father is very anxious. "


    Shi Qing is a lengtouqing, he saw Lu Shao also came, a face of not happy, asked: "Dad, this person how also came?"


    Father Shi glared at him and said, "thanks to Lu Lang, girl Rui was robbed by several people yesterday. If Lu Lang didn''t help her, it would be unthinkable." He told them what happened yesterday.


    "Lulang is my guest. He''s his mother. Hurry to cook."


    But Shi Wang stood still. Shi Qing frowned beside him and said, "Dad, you''re really big hearted. You''ve lost all your money. Do you still want to invite people to dinner?"


    Father Shi is so angry that he wants to fight Shi Qing. Shi Qing jumps away quickly.


    Shi Wang Shi walked over to see Shi Xiaorui''s injury and asked: "pistil girl, how can it still hurt? Doesn''t it matter? "


    Shi Xiaorui responded to her false concern with a false smile and said, "I''m ok, but I''m stealing money..."


    Shi Wang knew that what she had just said must have been heard. She said with a smile: "girl Rui, although you get all the money for the treatment of the Liu family, you know that Qing''er is old enough to get married. We all point to this money. No matter what I''ve done to you before, don''t be angry with me. Take the money back. "


    Shi Xiaorui said angrily, "who am I, Shi Xiaorui? Don''t you know? Would I do that shameless thing? "


    Stone father also beside said: "you say what bastard words, that money is clearly stolen by thieves, how can pull to Rui girl?"


    Shi Wang simply did not do two endlessly, she began to splash and said: "hum, how can not she take it, she has long looked at our mother a few disagreeable, long wanted to leave. With this money, you can''t go anywhere. "


    Father Shi was so angry that he shivered. He reached out to hit Wang Shi. Wang Shi had the virtue of not being afraid of scalding and said, "come on, you can kill me."


    Shi Xiaorui stopped Shi''s father and said coldly, "you said I took the money. What''s the evidence?"


    "Evidence?" Shi Wang''s waist, like a night fork, she cried: "the last time the Liu family came to get married, you were robbed by bandits, and a good marriage broke up. Yesterday, the money just came. It''s not hot yet. It''s gone in the twinkling of an eye. Who else knows about the money besides our family and the Liu family? "


    "But it happened that when we lost money, you were robbed again. What''s more, you were saved by this Lu... Or something. How could there be such a coincidence in the world?"


    Shi Xiaorui is so angry that she looks pale. What makes her even more angry is that Shi Wang insults Lu Shao. She points to Shi Wang and says, "well, since you say that, I''ll tell you. I took the money, because I earned it, and I won''t give you any money. "


    This is naturally angry, stone father to stone small pistil drink: "pistil girl, don''t talk nonsense, how to say she is also your mother."


    Shi Xiaorui is angry, where can also take care of so much, she said: "Dad, where the world has such a mother."


    "Asshole."


    Shi Wang''s to seem to get the general reason, said: "all heard, she personally admitted that she took the money."


    Shi Qing is really a lengtouqing. He goes over and waves his fist at Shi Xiaorui and says, "hand in the money quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me, hum."


    Before Shi Qing started, his raised arm was caught by a big hand beside him. Shi Qing turned his head and saw that it was Lu Shao. He called out: "OK, this ugly ghost wants to be a hero. Ouch! Ouch


    Shi Qing was seized by Lu Shao''s arm and cried in pain. Lu Shao''s face didn''t have any expression. She said coldly, "this is to let you know that there are still things you should respect in the world." He pushed, Shi Qing fell to the ground, had been shocked, where dare to fight back.


    Shi Wang began to play the nature of the shrew, she pointed to Lu Shao began to scold: "you ugly eight strange, dare to hit my son, I fight with you." But she also said that Lu Shao''s eyes can make people chilly.


    Shi Xiaorui is happy to see Lu Shao take out steam for her.


    Although father Shi was also angry with his mother, he was also a member of his own family. He said to Lu Shao in a stuffy voice, "Lu Lang, you saved my girl Rui. I''m grateful. However, I won''t leave you at home today. I''ll visit you another day."


    This is the meaning of seeing off the guests. Lu shaochong''s father nodded, then looked at Shi Xiaorui and turned to leave. Suddenly, he thought of something. He took out a bag from his arms and handed it to father Shi, saying, "father, this was when he saved Shi Xiaorui yesterday. Those thieves fell down. Please see if it''s the silver that your family has lost."


    As soon as Shi Wang heard that it was money, he immediately brightened his eyes and ran up to grab the bag from father Shi''s hand. He opened it and cried out with joy: "it''s really our money. You see, there''s my tooth mark on this piece of silver. But... "She immediately became a puzzled expression, said:" not enough, half less. "


    Shi Xiaorui was not interested in the money. She asked Lu Shao, "did you really snatch it from those thieves?" She asked because she was worried that Lu Shao would use his own money to help her out in order to help her.


    Lu Shao nodded and said, "yesterday I patronized to save you. I forgot about it. If they hadn''t said that they lost money just now, I couldn''t remember."


    Shi Wang''s side is still murmuring: "this, this is not right, ah, less than half ah."


    Stone father horizontal her one eye, said: "can chase back these already very not easy, you this Niang son, the eye only knows money."


    He turned to Lu Shao and said, "Lu Lang, I really don''t know what to say."


    Lu Shao waved his hand and said, "don''t be like this, Dad. I happened to catch up with you, so I''ll leave."


    Lu Shao said that he wanted to leave, but he heard Shi Wang say to Shi Xiaorui: "girl Rui, it was my mother who wronged you just now. You see, the money is back, but it''s half less. It''s not enough to marry qinger. "


    Lu Shao really didn''t expect to meet such a shameless person as Shi Wang''s. after listening to her, Shi Xiaorui took the money and colluded with him to take it. He is really not worth it for Shi Xiaorui. Although he is a homeless man, he is not rare for such a family.


    Lu Shao stopped and looked back at Shi Wang. Shi Wang stepped back.


    "Please don''t embarrass Shi Xiaorui any more. I''ll help you find the money you lost." The word "please" sounds gloomy and murderous. Shi Wang''s mouth trembles with fright.


    Shi Xiaorui came over and said to Lu Shao, "don''t worry about my business. Let her say it. Anyway, I don''t want to talk to her."


    Shi Qing eased over and said to pili Qiuyang, "if you say you didn''t take it, let him help you find it back. If those people had taken it, they would have run away for a long time. And help us find it back. Let''s brag. "


    Lu Shao didn''t even look at Shi Qing. He said to Shi Xiaorui, "I''m a hunter. The hunter is good at tracking."

 Chapter 23

    Lu Shao returned to the place where he saved Shi Xiaorui last night. Last night, the moon was good. He had a face-to-face interview with the three guys and remembered their looks. If he met them again, he would not admit it. What he wants to make sure now is which direction the three guys escaped to.


    Fortunately, the weather is good, and the traces of fighting are still there. Lu Shao carefully checked the neighborhood, and he was able to determine the escape direction of one of the three people, but to his dismay, the direction of the man''s escape was actually the direction of the village.


    Liu Wenchang was still depressed. He was put in a good position by Er Gouzi. It was originally agreed that Er Gouzi would steal the money back for him, and he would give Er Gouzi 20%. But he didn''t want Er Gouzi to change his mind suddenly. In the end, he only got 40% of the money. He was angry when he thought about it.


    However, Liu Wenchang thought that Shi Xiaorui had been tied away by two dogs, which was a bad breath for him, so he felt comfortable.


    Liu Wenchang didn''t dare to show his father the money he brought back. If his father knew about the dirty things he did, it would be time to beat him again.


    Now that the money has been recovered, it''s time to talk to Liu Xuxu. This little girl dares to look down on me. Hum, let her see my ability of Liu Wenchang. Thinking of catkins'' charming face, Liu Wenchang couldn''t help being moved.


    He hurried to liuxuxu''s home, but when he passed through the alley, he was caught by a hand. Before he had time to shout, he was choked by someone. A vicious voice said: "Liu Xiucai, you can be at ease."


    Liu Wenchang saw that Er Gouzi was in a mess. He had two broken places on his head. He didn''t know where he got some herbs and daubed them carelessly, but he stopped the bleeding.


    Liu Wenchang saw Er Gouzi''s virtue and laughed with glee. He was touched by Er Gouzi''s knee, and his body immediately arched like shrimps. Er Gouzi scolded, "how dare you laugh at me?"


    Liu Wenchang has no temper when he meets such a jerk. He pleads: "don''t fight, second brother, don''t fight."


    Er Gouzi came back last night while running around. He was afraid of being watched and didn''t dare to go back to his old nest, so he slept in the cowshed of a family in the West. The man I met last night really couldn''t fight. It was infatuation that he wanted to get the money back. He thought about it again and again or he wanted to find Liu Wenchang. If it wasn''t for this son of a bitch, I would be so miserable?


    The two dogs gave Liu Wenchang another slap in the face and scolded him angrily: "it''s all because of you. I was beaten like this."


    Liu Wenchang was surprised and asked, "how can this be because of me?"


    "It''s not because you asked me to steal money from the Shi family. They have a very good friend who beat me like this." Two dogs naturally want to rape Shi Xiaorui things hidden do not say, and Lu Shao said is a friend of the stone family, so how much can pick up some face.


    "Yes? Does the stone family have such a friend? " Liu Wenchang doesn''t believe it. He knows about the Shi family. He has never heard of any powerful friends in the Shi family.


    Er Gouzi pointed at Liu Wenchang''s head and said, "did I do it myself?"


    Liu Wenchang wanted to laugh, but he was afraid that the two dogs would beat him. He forbeared and said, "then run quickly. If you are caught, don''t you have to be beaten again?"


    "You think I''m willing to come back. The boy took all the money."


    Liu Wenchang realized that the purpose of Er Gouzi''s return was real. He regretted coming out of his home.


    Er Gouzi stares at Liu Wenchang unkindly and says, "what''s the matter, Liu Xiucai, Liu Dashao, Master Liu, please forgive Xiaomin and give me some money so that I can fly away?"


    Listening to the ridicule of Er Gouzi, Liu Wenchang''s face turned into a bitter gourd face. Looking at Er Gouzi''s face, he didn''t dare to say no, but he was reluctant to give up so much money.


    Liu Wenchang took a few coppers out of his pocket, but they were knocked out by Er Gouzi.


    Liu Wenchang was surprised and angry, and said, "what are you doing?"


    Er Gouzi said with a smile: "Liu Xiucai is really rich. Listen, give me half of the money you take back."


    "That''s my money. How can I give it to you?"


    "If you don''t give it to me, I''ll report to the officials now and tell them that you ordered me to steal the money from the Shi family and kidnap the girl of that family. At that time... Hehe, you''ll be in jail for ten or eight years


    Liu Wenchang trembled in horror. He also saw that once he was entangled with the two dogs, he could do everything.


    Liu Wenchang suddenly remembered a sentence his father had said to him: "you must not live if you commit sin." He really suffered for himself.


    Er Gouzi showed his fierce face and slapped Liu Wenchang, "go


    It seems that there is no choice. Liu Wenchang covers his face and walks in front of him. Er Gouzi follows him and urges Liu Wenchang to go quickly.


    When he was about to get home, Liu Wenchang''s eyes turned around. He asked Er Gouzi, "you said that Shi''s friends robbed all the money and beat you. Who is he?"


    Er Gouzi was not angry when he heard this: "the man who lived several miles away from the village, with a general mask on his face."


    "It''s him. You said he was a friend of the Shi family. Will your money be returned to the Shi family?"


    Two dog son impatiently said: "still don''t return of don''t know, anyway that wench also was rescued by that man."


    "You didn''t put any pistils, did you? It was the man who saved it, wasn''t it? "


    Er Gouzi said with a little chat: "people are robbed by Laozi. If Laozi wants to let them go, he won''t let them go."


    Liu Wenchang''s face changed with anger. Er Gouzi threatened himself with Shi Xiaorui and took more than half of his money. In the end, he was broke. It''s really hard to repay him.


    "I have an idea. I''ll help you get the money back from the Shi family. When I get it, you can leave quickly, OK?"


    Er Gouzi said with an incredulous expression: "do you have this ability? Why did you go there long ago and steal money from me? "


    Liu Wenchang pretended to be unpredictable and said, "this time, that time. Come back in the evening, and I''ll give you all the money of the Shi family. It''s a lot of money. "


    Er Gouzi bit his teeth and said, "Liu Xiucai, the wise people don''t talk in secret. If you dare to Yin Laozi this time, you won''t want to see the sun tomorrow."

 Chapter 24

    The gate of Shi''s courtyard is bolted.


    Shi Wang''s, Shi Qian''s and Shi qingniang''s are discussing where they want to hide their money. Shi''s father is blind and works outside.


    Shi Xiaorui lay on her bed to rest, tossed all night, she was a little tired. Looking at the bandaged wound on her arm, she showed a smile.


    Lu Shao''s action today really moved her. If he didn''t take out the money, no one would know. But Lu Shao, in order to help himself, not only sent the money back, but also promised to find the rest. Thinking of Lu Shao going after the robbers, Shi Xiaorui starts to worry about Lu Shao.


    Suddenly, there was a loud knock on the door, and Shi Xiaorui was startled. The three women in the room over there were all in a mess and cried, "come on, someone is coming. Hide the money quickly. Hurry up."


    Stone father opened the door, but Liu Wenchang came in, sweating. As soon as he entered the door, he repeatedly called: "disaster, disaster."


    Father Shi asked suspiciously, "what''s the trouble?"


    Shi Wang''s mother had already hidden the money and went out of the house.


    "Was Shi Xiaorui robbed by thieves yesterday?"


    Father Shi and Wang Shi look at each other face to face. It''s only a few of them who know about it, because it''s only a long time for Shi Xiaorui to come back.


    Shi''s father hesitated and didn''t speak. Shi Qing grabbed a mouthful and said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    As if Shi Xiaorui was robbed is a matter of honor, Shi''s father was so angry that he rolled his eyes, and Shi Wang pestled Shi Qing.


    "I''ve just come back from the town. The officials have caught the ones who robbed Shi Xiaorui."


    Shi Xiaorui heard them and came out of the room.


    "That''s a good thing." Father Shi was happy, but he turned to doubt and asked, "why do you say it''s a disaster as soon as you come in?"


    Liu Wenchang turned to Shi Xiaorui and asked, "were there three men who robbed you yesterday? One of the faces has a pit with a tuft of hair on it? "


    Everyone looked at Shi Xiaorui, who couldn''t figure out Liu Wenchang''s intention and nodded.


    "That''s right. Notices have been posted at the Yamen gates in the town. Those three guys are a gang of bandits. They plunder everywhere and commit heinous crimes. Just yesterday, when they passed by our village, they saw Shi Xiaorui and wanted to insult her. As a result, they were beaten away by a man wearing a mask, didn''t they? "


    Father Shi nodded and said, "yes, that''s right." He stares at Shi Wang, which shows that Rui girl is innocent and doesn''t take the money at all.


    "The three robbers have confessed that the money they stole outside was taken away by Shi Xiaorui and the man who saved her."


    Shi Wang didn''t understand and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Wenchang glared at Shi Wang and said, "what''s the matter? It''s stolen goods. The government is going to come and look for them. "


    When she heard that the government was going to confiscate the silver, she immediately jumped up and said, "what''s the stolen goods? It''s my money."


    Liu Wenchang said with a mock sneer, "aunt Shi, don''t be kidding. What money do you have to lose?"


    When Shi Wang began to mumble, Liu Wenchang suddenly realized, "Oh, are you talking about the money that my family sent? You are mistaken. The thieves said that they stole from a big family in another county. There is a pinhole size depression on the family''s copper money. That''s only the mark in his family''s deposit. "


    This is a common practice of large families. It''s a way to prevent the servants from stealing.


    As soon as she heard that, she was a little flustered and ran back to the inner room. She wanted to check whether there were needle holes in the copper coins, as Liu Wenchang said.


    Shi Xiaorui suddenly saw a sneer flashed from the corner of Liu Wenchang''s mouth. She asked Liu Wenchang, "how do you know these things?"


    Liu Wenchang pretended to be distressed and said, "Xiaorui, you are really suffering. I also went to work in the town yesterday. I just met a friend in the Yamen and learned about it. "


    Shi Wang came out with a dead face and a few copper coins in his hand.


    Father Shi took it and found that, as Liu Wenchang said, the copper coins had been stabbed by needles.


    Liu Wenchang chuckles in his heart. He and Aunt Liu have done something about the money in the early morning. Most people don''t care about it at all. What''s more, he just sent the money yesterday morning and stole it in the afternoon. Where does the Shi family have time to look carefully.


    Father Shi''s hand trembled and asked Liu Wenchang, "what should I do now?"


    "Hand it back quickly. If you are chased here by the government, you''ll have to admit your crime of harboring. You''ll have to go to jail."


    Honest father Shi was most afraid of the government. When he heard this, he immediately panicked. He said to Wang Shi, "take it all out, quick."


    Shi Wang is really reluctant to give up, but according to the current situation, Liu Wenchang''s words are true. If they are really investigated by the government as he said, it''s really amazing. She went back and took out the rest of the money.


    Father Shi handed over his money bag and said, "thanks to Wenchang."


    Liu Wenchang pretended to put his hands away and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I''d like to trouble Wenchang to hand over these stolen goods to the government and say something nice to your friend. You know our Shi family. We have never done anything illegal, let alone know any thieves." Like other villagers, father Shi is scared when he sees the gate of the government. How dare he go in.


    Liu Wenchang pretended to be embarrassed and said, "would you like father Shi to go with me? I''ll testify to you and say that you haven''t moved a cent. "


    Shi Wang almost cried out and said, "money has just been found. I haven''t counted it yet. What''s the move. It''s not good for Lu Shao to take any money. He wants to take these dirty money. "


    Shi Xiaorui looks coldly, there are many people like Shi Wang, who never know how to be grateful. Instead, it seems that the whole world owes her.


    Finally, Liu Wenchang pretended to be reluctant and said, "well, Xiaorui also treated me a few days ago. Besides, our two families are friends again. This time, I''ll help your family and talk to my friend. "


    Father Shi''s face brightened and he couldn''t help thanking him.


    When Liu Wenchang saw that he had the money, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He just wanted to take the money from father Shi. Shi Xiaorui, who had been silent, suddenly said, "wait! You said that you have a friend working in the Yamen. What''s his name? Where did those thieves tie me? Where were they caught? "


    Liu Wenchang was unprepared for Shi Xiaorui''s repeated questions. He looked at Shi Xiaorui pale and opened his mouth without saying anything.

 Chapter 25

    For Shi Xiaorui''s question, Liu Wenchang was stunned. He didn''t really have any friends in the Yamen.


    Liu Wenchang could not answer. He pretended to be angry and said, "even if you don''t believe me, I don''t want to go there. I''ll wait for the government to find you." Then he pretended to leave.


    Father Shi is an honest man. What an honest man is most afraid of is a lawsuit. He quickly grabbed Liu Wenchang and said, "Wenchang, girl Rui is not sensible. You''d better go for father and make it clear." Then he put the money into Liu Wenchang''s hand.


    Shi Xiaorui said unconvinced: "Dad, why are you so afraid? It''s not us who stole it. He can''t do anything with us when the government comes."


    Stone father overcast face, said: "you are a child''s family, don''t talk."


    Liu Wenchang took the money, went out of the Shi family''s door, turned a few alleys, and then burst into laughter. I''m so smart. I''ll get it back with a little miscalculation.


    Then he began to hesitate. According to his agreement with ER Gouzi, the money should be given to ER Gouzi. However, Liu Wenchang is a standard financial fan. It''s really distressing to let him go out to get the money. But now he is caught by Er Gouzi. If he doesn''t give it, er Gouzi can''t do anything once he jumps over the wall.


    Liu Wenchang groped for the money in the money bag, gritted his teeth, and decided to give the money to ER Gouzi when Er Gouzi came in the evening, and then let the guy go away as far as possible.


    Liu Wenchang was afraid that the people of the Shi family would follow him, so he pretended to go out of the village and walk towards the town. He had to find a place to hide and wait until dark to come back. In this way, everyone would mistakenly think that he had gone to the town.


    Liu Wenchang is proud and Shi Xiaorui is still angry. She doesn''t care much about Liu Wenchang''s alarmist talk. She always thinks Liu Wenchang is lying.


    Shi Wang''s several empty happy a, Mao did not get one, but Shi Xiaorui robbed thing is the truth, the government all know, can there be false? Since Shi Xiaorui is really robbed by thieves, it will not be her who steals money.


    Shi Wang''s several sad faces, even have no mood to eat. However, father Shi is still secretly congratulating himself. Fortunately, Liu Wenchang came to report it. If the government really comes to the door and fails to hand in the stolen goods, it''s really unreasonable.


    It was only when he turned on the lamp that Liu Wenchang came back to the village leisurely. He walked towards his home in the dark.


    Almost home, a shadow blocked the way, not two dogs who can have?


    "What''s the matter, Liu Xiucai? Did you get the money? " Er Gouzi has been waiting impatiently for a long time.


    Liu Wenchang sneered and handed the money bag to him. He said, "Liu is not like you. He must have done what he said."


    Er Gouzi was immune to this kind of ridicule. He opened the money bag and looked at it. He almost threw the money bag on Liu Wenchang''s face and said, "what''s the point? Where did you send the beggar


    Liu Wenchang pretended to be innocent and said, "this is all the money. The Shi family has already spent part of your money. I even got it by coaxing and cheating."


    After that, he took out some money from his arms and said, "I''m the most loyal person. The money is my own. Take it and go quickly."


    Er Gouzi took the money dubiously, reached out and fumbled on Liu Wenchang and said, "did you swallow the rest of the money?"


    Liu Wenchang put his hands together and let two dogs search. He said, "you are a villain. You are a gentleman. Liu is also a scholar. How can you do that kind of dirty business?"


    Er Gouzi said with a sneer, "don''t be poor here. I know exactly what you are. The money is not enough. You can go back and get some more. "


    Liu Wenchang actually divided the money into two parts, one of which was given to ER Gouzi, and the other was hidden in an old tree cave outside the village. He said the reason for the lack of money was that he was spent by the stone family. Er Gouzi never dared to come to ask about it.


    He also expected that Er Gouzi would ask him for more. He bit his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll do it to the end. But I have a condition


    "What conditions?"


    "I''ll get you some more money. You go and burn the wood house of the Shi family, then you leave here and never come back." Liu Wenchang hated the Shi family. At first, Shi Xiaorui made him unable to hold up his head in front of the whole village. Xu Xu also hated him. His family''s money was given to the Shi family for giving him medical treatment.


    It''s so easy for him to let Er Gouzi steal the money back, and he''s also put it on the table by Er Gouzi. He can''t stir up two dogs, put all the resentment on the Shi family.


    Er Gouzi looked at Liu Wenchang and said with disdain, "I really can''t understand you fake literati. Your heart is more poisonous than mine. OK, go and get the money. I''ll do it." He also hated the Shi family. If it wasn''t for the Shi family, he would not have been reduced to a fugitive.


    After discussion, Liu Wenchang went back home to collect money. Er Gouzi was waiting in the dark alley. He didn''t notice that a pair of eyes were staring at him not far away.


    Lu shaoshun finds that the direction of the thief''s escape is actually the direction of the village. He follows the clues left and finds the way to the village. But as soon as we entered the village, there were many people and animals, so naturally the traces were covered up.


    Lu Shao thinks that since the thief dares to go back to the village, it may still be in the village. He worries that it will be bad for Shi Xiaorui, so he secretly stays to observe.


    Lu Shao has been cold to the villagers since he destroyed his face in order to protect them many years ago. He seldom comes back. Many people know him, but he doesn''t know much.


    Lu Shao found a high place around the Shi family to hide, and watched the movement of the Shi Family condescensively. But he didn''t think that he would wait for most of the day until dark. First he saw Liu Wenchang coming back, and then he saw a shadow sneaking past. They met each other and didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Shao quietly went to the near, hiding in the dark to see for a while, it was him, right! This boy is one of the three people who kidnapped Shi Xiaorui last night. What puzzles Lu Shao is what Liu Wenchang and he do together? Is Liu Wenchang the inside man of that guy?


    Liu Wenchang is known. As the only scholar from this ten mile eight village, no one knows him. The Liu family had an engagement with the Shi family because Shi Xiaorui was robbed by bandits. Later, he also knew about the Liu family''s divorce. Because of his love for his family, he also decided that Liu Wenchang was not a good guy.


    Lu Shao continued to watch Er Gouzi. He was not in a hurry. He felt that these two guys must be plotting something bad. He wanted to wait and see what they wanted to do.

 Chapter 26

    Liu Wenchang returned with the money. He handed it to ER Gouzi and said, "I can only give you so much. After all, we both have a share in this matter. You can''t take it all away."


    Er Gouzi is still a bit modest about this. If he wants to leave Liu Wenchang''s money, once he forces Liu Wenchang to report to the official, it will not do him any good.


    Er Gouzi put the money in his arms and said, "it''s still early now. After midnight, I''ll go and burn the Shi family''s firewood house."


    Liu Wenchang didn''t forget to ask: "don''t forget, let the fire go, and don''t come back in the future."


    Er Gouzi was too lazy to talk to him and waved at him.


    Lu Shao watched them break up. He thought about it and decided to follow Er Gouzi. After all, er Gouzi is his goal.


    Later in the middle of the night, Lu Shao saw Er Gouzi start to act. As expected, er Gouzi''s target is Shi family!


    Lu Shao quietly followed Er Gouzi. He saw Er Gouzi go to the gate of the stone family and look in through the crack of the door for a long time. The stone family had already had a rest and the room was dark.


    Er Gouzi climbed up the wall and jumped into the yard. Lu Shao also climbed up the wall. He didn''t rush to jump in. Instead, he looked at the wall.


    Er Gouzi sneaks up to the Chaifang and takes out the fire fold. Lu Shao immediately understands what this guy wants to do.


    First there was a "pa", then there was a scream. Er Gouzi was knocked down by Lu Shao for the third time. Before he could react, Lu Shao had supported his back with his knee and twisted his arm upside down. Er Gouzi couldn''t move and could only eat earth.


    Shi''s house heard the movement, a burst of chaos, stone father took a torch and firewood knife rushed out, only to see that Lu Shao put another person on the ground.


    "Daddy, get the rope." Lu Shao said to father Shi.


    Father Shi was in a hurry to find the rope and tied Er Gouzi up like a pig.


    Shi Wang''s several, Shi Xiaorui heard the movement also came out. Seeing Lu Shao, Shi Xiaorui was happy and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Lu Shao kicked Er Gouzi and said, "this boy wants to set fire. I caught him."


    Shi Xiaorui recognized Er Gouzi at a glance and said, "it''s him. It''s him who kidnapped me yesterday."


    Stone father rushed over, but also a few feet, scolded: "you dare to bully Rui girl, also want to burn my house?"


    Er Gouzi had been almost cleaned up by Lu Shao. He said: "let me go. I''m also instructed."


    Hearing this, father Shi was confused and asked, "are you being instructed? Who told you to do it? "


    Er Gouzi didn''t speak. Suddenly Lu Shao was beside him and said, "who is that?" He ran towards the gate and opened it. A shadow had already run away. Someone was eavesdropping outside just now.


    Lu Shao how willing to let go, he jumped out of the door, according to the shadow after the past.


    Around a few alleys, Lu Shao has caught up with the man, he kicked in the past, in front of the man screamed and fell to the ground.


    Lu Shao turned him over and saw that it was Liu Wenchang.


    Liu Wenchang hasn''t slept all the time. He is waiting for a good play. If you want to go to Shi''s house, you must pass by his house first. Liu Wenchang was in the yard until midnight when he saw Er Gouzi going to Shi''s house through the crack of the door.


    The guy was happy. If he looked a little longer, he would see Lu Shaowei go to the stone house with ER Gouzi.


    Liu Wenchang in the yard looking at the direction of the stone, are happy to make a sound, he imagined the stone fire sky, beautiful.


    But after waiting for a cup of tea, there was no movement. Liu Wenchang sneaked out of the house and went to the stone house to see Er Gouzi caught. He was stunned. It''s all over. Er Gouzi must have confessed Him when he was caught. He is anxious, but Lu Shao found, Liu Wenchang scared to turn around and run.


    Lu Shao saw it was Liu Wenchang and said, "what are you doing in the Shi family?"


    Liu Wenchang is really such a shameless person. At this time, he is still looking around and saying, "it''s convenient for me to get up. When I hear something over there, I''ll go and have a look."


    Lu Shao stares at him and sneers: "it''s convenient to get up. Is it necessary to dress so neatly?"


    Liu Wenchang also looked at himself. Since he came back from the town, he has been wearing his present clothes, and he has never changed them.


    Behind the sound of footsteps, Lu Shao hair back, stone father and stone Xiaorui also panting to catch up.


    Shi Xiaorui is concerned about Lu Shao: "are you ok?"


    Shi''s father saw Liu Wenchang on the ground and said, "Wenchang, why are you here?"


    Liu Wenchang squeezed out a more ugly smile than crying and said: "I got up at night and heard something happened in your house, so I wanted to go and have a look. As a result..."


    Lu shaonu said: "bullshit, I saw you sneaking with that man for a long time. Is it your idea to set fire to the stone family?"


    Father Shi was surprised and angry, and asked, "Wenchang, why are you doing this?"


    Liu Wenchang decided not to admit that he had been killed and said, "don''t be so bloody. His stone family was robbed. What does it have to do with me?"


    Lu Shao kicked him and said, "then I ask you, when it''s dark, you two are talking in the front lane. What did you say?"


    Liu Wenchang said: "I don''t know what you said. I came back when I was in the light. I went to the town to help father Shi. I don''t see any thieves. "


    Shi Xiaorui also kicked Liu Wenchang and asked, "so you are the one who let them kidnap me that day?"


    Liu Wenchang immediately pretended to be innocent and said: "heaven and earth conscience, how can I do such a heartless thing? I am a scholar."


    Lu Shao grabbed Liu Wenchang and dragged him to the direction of the Shi family like a dead dog: "if you don''t admit it, let''s go to the guy and confront him face to face."


    Liu Wenchang completely silly, he paralyzed, but also kept muttering: "really not me, wronged."


    When I got to the Shi family, some people were silly. Shi Qian was the only one left in the yard. Shi Wang and Shi Qing disappeared, and ER Gouzi disappeared.


    Shi''s father asked Shi Qian anxiously: "qian''er, your mother?"


    It turned out that Er Gouzi saw Lu Shao and they all went after him. There were only two women and a hairy boy looking at him. His survival instinct revived again. He cried: "elder sister, I have money on me. Let me go."


    Shi Wang''s ignored, but Shi Qing went up to explore for a while, and sure enough took out some money.


    "Niang, I''m really rich." Shi qingchong said with the money in his hand.


    As soon as he saw the money, it was like a fly encountering excrement. He immediately held the money in his hand and said, "Qing''er, search again, search again."


    Er Gouzi said, "if you let me go, I have a lot of money hidden outside the village. As long as you let me go, all the money will be given to you."

 Chapter 27

    Er Gouzi saw the greedy look on Shi Wang''s face, knew that she had been talked about, and continued: "really, really, you just tie me to go, and you don''t have to be afraid of me running."


    Shi Wang Shi is still hesitating, Shi Qing said: "Niang, anyway, this boy is tied by the rope, and he is not afraid to run."


    Shi Wang Shi couldn''t make up his mind and said, "you''d better wait for your father to come back."


    "What are you waiting for?" cried Shi Qing. "No more money." Then he pulled Er Gouzi up from the ground, but he didn''t dare to untie the rope. He said, "if you dare to cheat me, I''ll see how I deal with you."


    Shi Qing just wanted to be brave. He took out a kitchen knife from the house and took Er Gouzi out. Shi Wang looked at Shi Qian, looked at the money in his hand, looked at Shi Qing again, and chased him up: "wait, my mother will go with you."


    Shi Qian tells his father what happened just now. Liu Wenchang immediately seems to be alive. He keeps saying in his heart that he hopes Er Gouzi can escape as soon as he goes, so that he can get away.


    Lu Shao listened to Shi Qian''s words, frowned and asked: "do you know which direction they went?"


    Shi Qian shook his head and said, "I only said that I was going out of the village, but I don''t know which side to go."


    Father Shi was so angry that he stamped his feet and scolded, "these two troublemakers."


    Regardless of Liu Wenchang''s protest, Lu Shao tied him directly to the millstone in the courtyard with a rope, and then said to father Shi, "there are two ways out of the village. You chase East and I chase West. They should not walk fast. We can only have a cup of tea. If we don''t see anyone, we will come back."


    "Good," said father Shi. He turned back, picked up a stick and ran after it.


    Lu shaokong can also deal with ER Gouzi. He takes a look at Shi Xiaorui and turns around. Shi Xiaorui shouts to Lu Shao, "be careful."


    Shi Qian half eye hot half sarcastic said: "Yo, this is to see the right eye."


    Shi Xiaorui looks at Lu Shao''s back and hears Shi Qian''s words and gives her a scornful look.


    Lu Shao has been chasing out of the village to the west, while running, watching the movement around, but to his dismay, the three should not have left from this side. Lu Shao looked for a while, and found no trace, so he returned to the village.


    When he returned to Shi''s home, he found that Shi''s father, Shi Wang''s and Shi Qing had already come back. Shi Wang''s was sitting on the ground mourning. Shi''s father was so green that he didn''t even say a word. Shi Qing seemed to have been beaten and his face was swollen.


    No need to ask, it must be Er Gouzi who ran away. Lu Shao sighed in his heart.


    Father Shi couldn''t help scolding him: "you''ve let the lard cover your heart? How dare you believe what that thing says? "


    Shi Wang cried: "I''m not for this family. I don''t want to get more money back."


    "Now all right, even the guy''s money has been taken back?"


    Lu Shao thought of it with his toes. He must have been out of the village, and ER Gouzi cheated him with some words. These two untied the rope for him. Er Gouzi wants to deal with Shi Qing and Shi Wang. It''s not like playing. Shi Qing also wants to fight with ER Gouzi. He is knocked down by Er Gouzi several times. Even the money that Shi Qing just took away is taken by Er Gouzi again.


    Liu Wenchang was so proud that he cried over there, "ah, I''ve already said that it has nothing to do with me. Why don''t you believe it?"


    Lu shaoben wanted to use some means to make Liu Wenchang confess. But after thinking about it, Liu Wenchang is more cheeky than the city wall. It''s estimated that this time Er Gouzi also ran away. Even if he was killed, he would not admit it. Lu Shao had no choice but to go and untie the rope and shout, "get out! If I see what you''re up to with the stone family again, hum. "


    Lu Shao grabbed a firewood stick as thick as an arm beside him and cut it two sections with his hand.


    Liu Wenchang shrunk his neck in fright and said with a smile: "how, how." Then he ran away.


    Stone father also squatted on one side and sighed. Lu Shao went over and said, "father, it''s so far, and there''s no way. That guy will not dare to come back after this time. "


    Father Shi nodded and said, "thanks to Lu Lang, you have helped our Shi family over and over again. How can I repay you?"


    Lu Shao waved his hand and said, "don''t think so. I''m leaving."


    At this time, Shi Wang seemed to think of something. He stood up from the ground, took Lu Shao''s sleeve and said, "Lu Lang, Lu Lang, you must have a way to catch that villain back, right?"


    Lu Shao didn''t like Shi Wang''s goods. He shook his head and said, "this time, the other party is ready and will never come back. Where can I find it?"


    Shi Wang began to howl again. Shi Xiaorui couldn''t see Shi Wang like this. She pulled Lu Shao out: "don''t pay attention to her. You''ve been tired all day. Go back quickly."


    The night wind blows, and the clothes are hunting.


    Shi Xiaorui looked up at Lu Shao and said, "thank you very much today. If it wasn''t for you, that guy would really set fire. I''m afraid to think about it."


    Lu Shao looks at Shi Xiaorui and almost blurts out "don''t be afraid, I will protect you", but Lu Shao still holds back. He is a person with half a face that makes people have nightmares. He is not qualified to protect others.


    Think of these, Lu Shao some sad, he said to Shi Xiaorui: "you should be careful that Liu Wenchang, that guy is not a good man."


    In fact, Shi Xiaorui has long felt that Liu Wenchang has a problem. She nodded and said, "this matter is not finished yet. I want to find out who is behind the scenes."


    Lu Shao suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He hesitated to take something out of his pocket and give it to Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui took a look, is a small bamboo flute, three inches long, do very fine.


    Lu Shao stammered: "well... This thing has a very bright voice. Sometimes I''m not at home. If you want to find me, go to luanshigang in the west of the village. If you blow it there, I can hear you. "


    Shi Xiaorui, playing with the emerald green bamboo flute in her hand, couldn''t put it down and praised: "it''s so beautiful. You made it."


    Lu Shao nodded in embarrassment. He was afraid that Shi Xiaorui would see it. He turned and left. In the night, Lu Shao''s voice came: "go back, it''s too late."

 Chapter 28

    People can''t always think of the bad. The Shi family has been broke and robbed recently, but Shi Xiaorui''s reputation has greatly increased.


    You can smell all kinds of herbs from afar across the stone family. Since Shi Xiaorui cured Liu Dazhuang''s son and treated Liu Wenchang, more and more people came to see her.


    Shi Xiaorui''s kind-hearted, and responsive, compared to the town of those bullish doctors easy to speak. What''s more, the diseases that doctors can''t see are cured by medicine here.


    The family situation is OK, Shi Xiaorui charges a little money as medical expenses, and those poor jingle ring, simply do not even charge money. As a result, more and more people came to see a doctor. Almost all the people in the nearby villages did not go to the town. When they got sick, they came directly to the Shi family.


    It''s not only the people who see the doctor, but also the people who ask for relatives, who have seen or have not seen, who are carrying things or who are empty handed. There is no one to propose, so father Shi is worried; But now there are more and more people asking for marriage. Father Shi is also worried.


    Today, at dawn, Shi Xiaorui went out to collect herbs. Although there are not many kinds of herbs around the village, there are still a lot of them. Instead of charging only a little consultation fee, it''s better to collect some herbs and earn some money.


    Shi''s father is pounding herbs in the yard. He is really happy for Shi Xiaorui. As long as he has no work in his hand, he will help Shi Xiaorui work.


    The stone Wang Shi gathered together to come over: "the child his father, recently comes to propose the person so many, does not have the pistil wench to like?"


    Father Shi pounded the herbs into a paste and said, "I didn''t listen to the girl Rui."


    "Hey, you father, why don''t you ask?"


    "My daughter is old. Let her make up her own mind. Pistil girl, this child''s eyes are high. With what she likes, she will tell me. "


    Shi Wang thought for a while and said, "how can we do that? We don''t worry about it. She''s a girl and she can have any ideas."


    Father Shi felt that there was something in Wang Shi''s words. He put down the herbs in his hand and asked, "do you have a favorite family?"


    "Yesterday, boss Li of the former village asked mother Wang to come to propose marriage."


    "Li Fugui?" Father Shi knew that Li Fugui was a rich man in the former village. When he was young, he planted land for his family. He asked Wang Shi in doubt, "who will Li Fugui marry?"


    "Give it to himself."


    "He just married last year. Is it hard to ask Rui to be a little girl? No, absolutely not Father Shi shook his head and began to be busy making a living.


    "Listen to Wang Ma, his wife just last month. I don''t know what strange disease she contracted and died. Pistil wench marries in the past is original match main room


    "That''s not good either. He doesn''t have a good thing in the Li family." When father Shi thought of farming in the Li family when he was young, he was not angry.


    "How can you say that? I know you used to work in his family. But if it''s not good for you, it''s the master of the Li family. Now it''s the young master of the Li family who wants to marry Rui girl. It can''t be generalized. "


    "Bah, it''s more than 40 years old. It''s only long since my daughter-in-law died, so I want to find a new daughter-in-law. No, I won''t let it happen. "


    "You


    Just then, Shi Xiaorui came back with the medicine basket on his back. With sweat on his face, he cried, "Dad, I''m back. What are you talking about?"


    Father Shi went to help Shi Xiaorui put down the medicine basket, wiped the sweat with his sleeve and asked, "are you tired? Sit down and have a rest


    Shi Xiaorui said with a smile to his father, "I''m not tired, but the herbs in front of me are almost picked. Tomorrow I want to go to a far place to have a look."


    "Well, I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    Shi Xiaorui went back to the house. Shi Wang looked at his father angrily and chased Shi Xiaorui into the house.


    Father Shi began to pour out the herbs collected from pistil and spread them out to dry. He knew that Shi Wang must have gone to talk to Shi Xiaorui about Li Fugui''s marriage promotion. According to Shi Xiaorui''s temperament, he would not agree. Shi Wang will be flat again this time.


    Sure enough, not long after, I heard Shi Xiaorui burst out in the room and said, "I don''t want to marry that. How can there be such a person in the world? I don''t want to get married just a few days after my wife died. I don''t care for such a person."


    Shi Wang seemed to say something again. Shi Xiaorui cried: "I said not to marry, but not to marry. I can''t get married. What are you doing? "


    Father Shi listened to the music.


    When the door opened and closed, Shi Xiaorui came out of the room again and helped him to turn over the herbs.


    Shi''s father peeped at Shi Xiaorui. Shi Xiaorui said without saying a word: "Hey, take it easy, the leaves are all thrown away by you."


    Shi Xiaorui lashed the herb hard, as if beating the enemy.


    "Well, don''t be angry with your mother, she is such a person." Stone father persuades.


    "Dad, I want to open a hospital in the city. Do you think it''s ok?" Shi Xiaorui asked suddenly.


    Father Shi was startled and said: "girl Rui, my father knows you can see a doctor, but the city is no better than the countryside. There are all kinds of people. Besides, how much does it cost to open a hospital in the city? "


    Think about it, not to mention in the city, is to open a hospital in the town is not her stone family can afford.


    "It''s OK, Dad. I''m just talking about it."


    Father Shi sighed and said, "it''s dad who doesn''t have the ability to let a girl think of her own way out."


    Shi Xiaorui put down the herbs in his hand, looked at his father and said, "Dad, this is wrong. Why can''t a girl think of her own way out? People are always on their own. "


    Of course, Shi''s father would not approve of Shi Xiaorui''s theory. He pestled some of the herbs that had been dried and said, "girls should find a good family to marry, have children, and have a beautiful girl''s life."


    Shi Xiaorui watched father Shi warily and asked, "don''t you want to marry me to the Li family?"


    Father Shi looked contemptuous and said, "if you want me to marry your daughter, there is no way! I know the virtue of his family best. When I was young, I worked for his family for a long time. The master of the Li family began to say that he had two meals a day, one dry and one rare dish. As a result, when he went there, he realized that if he only took care of one meal a day, he could not do less work. I Pooh


    Shi Xiaorui is very happy to finally have an alliance, she asked: "then what happened?"


    "It was at that time that I fell ill with this stomachache. If I had a black heart, it was his Li family that had the darkest heart."


    Shi Xiaorui is completely relieved when she hears Shi''s father say so. She is also worried that Shi''s father will agree to her marriage. Think about that Li Fugui, who has few hair and is fat like a ball. When he laughs, the flesh on his face falls down. Like a mangy dog, she feels sick.

 Chapter 29

    Suddenly someone outside the courtyard called, "is qian''er her mother there?"


    Father Shi looked at it suspiciously. Wang Shi didn''t seem to hear it in the room. He went to open the gate of the courtyard. An old woman in her fifties stood outside. Father Shi knew: "Oh, it''s mother Wang."


    Wang Ma a smile, the powder on the face falls down, say: "is Qian son her Niang in?"


    Father Shi had already guessed the intention of Wang Ma''s coming. He hesitated and said, "well, Qian Er, her mother..." before he went out, Wang Shi had come out of the house and cried across the yard, "Wang Ma is coming, please come in."


    Stone father had to gloomy face to get out of the way, stone Wang happy to let Wang Ma into the house, stone father also followed in.


    Shi Xiaorui can see from his father''s expression that it''s not a good thing.


    Shi Wang gave Wang Ma a bowl of water and asked, "Wang Ma, why are you here?"


    "Or what I told you yesterday, I don''t know if you discussed with qian''er and her father?"


    The stone Wang Shi looked at the stone old father one eye, the stone old father did not speak, started Bata Bata ground to smoke the cigarette bag.


    "Well, you see, I haven''t come yet. I can tell qian''er her father that." Stone Wang''s still not give up, want to find a chance to say with stone father again.


    "Wang Ma, I''ve heard Qian Er''s mother say, but it doesn''t work." Father Shi said firmly.


    Wang Ma looked at Shi Wang''s suspiciously. Shi Wang glared at his father.


    Wang Ma asked: "Qian Er, her father, how do you say that?"


    "My girl is still young, so I''m not in a hurry to talk about marriage."


    That''s the meaning of not wanting to marry. Of course, Wang Ma could hear it. She pretended to be confused and said, "it''s not small. In this village, all the girls as big as Rui are married and have children."


    Stone father listen to upset, simply pick out, said: "pistil girl marry other family, but he Li family not."


    Wang''s mother knew this for a long time, and she said, "I said qian''er, her father. Before I came here, the young master of the Li family told me that when you were doing long-term work in his family, the master of the Li family was sorry. The young master of the Li family said, "let me come here to accompany you. I hope you have a lot of money."


    Father Shi didn''t even bother to talk and smoked on his own.


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward, but how could the cheeky mother like Wang be embarrassed by this small setback? She was still a smiling face and said, "this is the dowry promised by the Li family. As long as the girl Rui agrees to marry, the Li family says that she will build some new rooms for the Shi family."


    A red gift list is on the table.


    Shi Wang picked it up and looked at it. His eyes were shining. He would exclaim at each line of words.


    Stone father really can''t look down, angrily scold a way: "less here disgrace."


    The Li family is rich enough. Just looking at Shi Wang''s appearance, Shi''s father also guessed that the dowry must be expensive, and he has to build some new houses for his family. It''s estimated that he won''t make the money all his life.


    People are poor, ambition is short, to say that it is not true, father Shi sighed in his heart, but when he thought it was the Li family, he thought it was the young master of the Li family who wanted to marry Rui girl, he was a little blocked.


    Wang Ma is a master who can observe words and colors. Seeing Shi''s father''s appearance, she knew that he must be beating drums in his heart, so she said, "the Li family is a famous family in the area of dozens of miles. If Rui girl marries her, she will not be treated badly. What else do you have to worry about? "


    "Besides, Mr. Li is also sick in bed now. No matter what I''ve done to you before, it''s retribution, isn''t it? You don''t care for yourself, you have to think about Rui girl, and you don''t want her to live in this place all her life, do you


    When Shi Wang saw that his father didn''t speak, he knew that he was wavering, so he quickly said, "yes, his father, Rui girl, is clever. She married Li''s little grandmother. How nice it is."


    "But..." Li Fugui was more than 20 years older than Rui girl, and his appearance was disgusting, but Shi didn''t want to.


    "Wang Ma, you go back first, and I''ll talk to Qian Er and her father."


    "That''s OK. Let''s talk. I''ll go first. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Mother Wang is gone.


    Shi Wang began to look at the gift list again. It was like picking up a gold ingot. She put the gift list in front of Shi''s father and said, "look, look, how rich the Li family is. Look at the dowry, tut tut."


    Father Shi looked at it and wrote a full list of food, drink and use. He kept silent and continued to smoke.


    "Wang Ma is right. We don''t think about it ourselves, do we? Rui girl''s mother died early, and she suffered a lot from childhood. It''s time for her to enjoy happiness. She married. It''s not popular, it''s spicy, what a good marriage. "


    This sentence touched the stone father''s mind, yes ah, pistil girl actually from small to big enough to hold back, if you can''t find a good family for her, how to be worthy of her dead mother.


    When Shi Wang saw that Shi''s father was speechless, he said anxiously: "now Qing''er is not young. As long as Rui gets married, Qing''er''s marriage will be solved. Which girl won''t rush to the door when we have the dowry?"


    "You just think that girl Rui, like me, can''t live a comfortable life in the end. I''ve done something wrong in my previous life. It''s just like this when I married into your stone family, worked hard to bring you children and support your family." Shi Wang said and began to cry, this is her mace to deal with Shi''s father.


    Father Shi was upset by her and scolded, "OK, stop talking. I''ll ask the girl Rui. If she agrees, we''ll agree to the marriage. If she doesn''t, then don''t mention it in the future. "


    Shi Wangshi took it as a promise and stopped crying immediately. He said, "his father, you should persuade me well. This girl has a big temper. That is to say, she can still listen."


    Father Shi snorted, opened the door and went out.


    Shi Wang once again picked up the gift list, eager to put the gift on the couple, where to find such a good marriage. If it wasn''t for Shi Qian''s hunchback and Li family''s fancy, she would really like to marry Shi Qian.


    Suddenly I heard Father Shi calling out: "pistil girl, pistil girl!"


    Shi Wang felt something wrong. She ran out of the house in a panic and saw that there was only father Shi alone in the yard. He stared at Shi Wang in a daze and said, "girl Rui is missing!"

 Chapter 30

    Shi Xiaorui was standing on the hill to the west of the village. She was beating randomly with a wicker in her hand.


    Just now when Wang Ma arrived, she felt something was wrong. She quietly heard what they said clearly outside the room.


    Shi Xiaorui is so mad that she runs out of the yard and out of the village all the way to the top of the mountain without waiting for her father to come out.


    Shi Xiaorui was tired and sat down quietly.


    The setting sun is about to be completely covered by the mountains in the distance, reluctantly emitting the final light.


    A wolf howl comes from Mu ran. Shi Xiaorui is scared. There are wolves here. She has only heard from father Shi before, but she has never seen them. Did she really meet them?


    Shi Xiaorui quickly stood up and ran down the mountain. Without waiting for her to step forward, she suddenly saw two small green dots shining not far away. Gradually she saw that it was really a wolf.


    Shi Xiaorui thinks of a saying that people often say, "dogs are afraid of bending down, wolves are afraid of squatting." she doesn''t know whether it''s true or false. Now she can''t care so much. She squatted down suddenly. The wolf was startled and ran in another direction.


    Shi Xiaorui turned and ran. She ran frantically. When she stopped again, she found that she was running in the wrong direction and was farther and farther away from the village.


    Shi Xiaorui scolded herself as a fool, but if she came back the same way, she might meet the wolf. She stamped her feet in a hurry.


    There was another wolf howling, but this time it was different from the last one. This time the wolf howled one after another. This is over, he met the wolves, Shi Xiaorui despair.


    Listen to the wolf howling sound closer and closer, survival instinct stimulated Shi Xiaorui to start running again. She thought of the other side of the mountain, ran down, brambles scraped clothes, branches beat on the body, Shi Xiaorui didn''t feel pain, still kept running.


    In front of me, it was dark. Shi Xiaorui had no direction for a long time, and the lights in the village could not be seen behind him.


    Shi Xiaorui''s scalp is tight for a while. She runs to the mountain in front of her again, and the wolves behind her are chasing her. A wolf even caught up with Shi Xiaorui and bit her calf. Fortunately, when she went up the mountain, Shi Xiaorui''s leg was kicking back, which was also a clever force, just kicking on the wolf''s nose.


    The wolf shrank in pain and rolled down with a scream. The other wolves were startled, and the momentum of the chase was one meal.


    Shi Xiaorui was also frightened. She screamed, and she didn''t dare to turn her head back. She ran up the ridge with a stream of gas.


    On the ridge, Shi Xiaorui fell to the ground. She couldn''t run any more.


    With a burst of sound, more than a dozen wolves came up, sticking out their tongues and encircling the litmus in a semicircle.


    Shi Xiaorui looks at the wolves. Her hand caresses her heart. She suddenly feels a hard thing in her clothes. She takes it out and sees that it is the bamboo flute that Lu Shao gave her that day.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t think much about it. She picked up the bamboo flute and began to play. As Lu Shao said, the sound is really loud. In such a silent and dark night, the wolves suddenly let out such a sound. They were frightened and ran away.


    Shi Xiaorui struggles to stand up, but falls to the ground again, her leg cramps.


    A burst of sound came, the wolves ran not far, found nothing unusual, there are back. Shi Xiaorui played the bamboo flute again, but this time he didn''t scare off the wolves. They also see that the sound has no lethality. Shi Xiaorui is completely desperate this time.


    With a sound of "Cha", a fire suddenly broke out in the dark. A torch lit up and threw it at the wolves.


    One of the biggest wolves was hit by a torch, and sparks were all over the place. The wolf is most afraid of fire, the fur on the body a little bit on the fire, even a little spark can make the wolf miserable. The wolf was covered in fire and rolled down the mountain with a scream. The other wolves ran down the mountain with fear.


    A sound of footsteps, Lu Shao appeared, the torch is about to extinguish the light suddenly bright and dark light on his face.


    Shi Xiaorui survived and exclaimed in surprise: "it''s really you!"


    Lu Shao brightened the torch again, put it in the soil and said, "why did you come out so late again?"


    Shi Xiaorui cried wrongly and said, "my father is going to marry me to someone I don''t like, Wuwu."


    Lu Shao''s body was stiff for a while, then he wanted to help Shi Xiaorui up and said: "let''s go, go back first."


    Shi Xiaorui wanted to stand up, but she almost fell down again. Fortunately, Lu Shao helped her.


    Shi Xiaorui frowned and said, "no, my leg is cramped."


    Lu Shao squatted down and began to help Shi Xiaorui knead his legs and stomach: "as long as the hamstrings are kneaded open."


    Shi Xiaorui allowed Lu Shao to rub her hands. She felt a little numb. She looked at Lu Shao crazily and asked, "do you always come out so late to hunt?"


    Lu Shao looked at her and said, "it depends on what you fight. If you fight birds in the daytime, it''s better to fight some wild animals at night."


    "What did you get today?"


    "As soon as I came out, I heard the sound of the flute."


    That is to say nothing hit, Shi Xiaorui feel leg does not hurt, stood up.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back." Lu Shao said to Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui had a temper and said, "I don''t want to go back. I don''t want to go back."


    Lu Shao looks at Shi Xiaorui in surprise, but Shi Xiaorui is determined.


    Father Shi squats in his yard to wipe his tears. He has searched all around, but he has not found Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Wang came over, half contemptuous and half angry, and said: "what do you think this pistil girl is worried about? She is such a big person. She always runs away from home. She..."


    She did not dare to continue to say, stone father''s eyes seem to come out of fire, airway: "all day long know noisy, this good, pistil girl also disappeared."


    Shi Wang muttered: "I''m also for her good."


    Father Shi didn''t want to talk to her. He waved his hand as if he were driving away flies.


    Shi Xiaorui followed Lu Shao back to Lu Shao''s hut again. Lu Shao was a clean man. Although the hut was small, it was clean and tidy.


    "Why don''t you live in the village?"


    Lu Shao was stunned for a moment, then shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Shi Xiaorui had some regrets after asking, but since the beginning of the conversation had already started, she went on. She said, "in fact, I''ve heard that you fought with the wolf to save the villagers and hurt your face."


    Lu Shao raised the fire, began to warm water, said: "old things, but also mention it for what."


    Shi Xiaorui held the injustice for Lu Shao and said, "those people are really cruel. You saved them, but they treat you like this. I''m not worth it for you."


    Lu Shao''s face was light and broad. He shook his head and said, "I didn''t think so much at that time."

 Chapter 31

    Shi Xiaorui watched Lu Shao carefully put up a shelf of firewood, then put the kettle on it and said, "I haven''t heard you talk about your family. Are they OK?"


    On hearing Shi Xiaorui''s words, Lu Shao''s face became gloomy immediately, and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Shi Xiaorui knew that he was abrupt, and quickly said: "I''m sorry, I''m just curious."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. I haven''t seen my family since I was a child. I grew up eating a hundred meals."


    Shi Xiaorui''s eyes are red. It''s so pitiful that Lu Shao is an orphan.


    Lu Shao heated the water, poured a cup and handed it to Shi Xiaorui, saying, "it''s too late today. You stay with me for a night, and I''ll take you back tomorrow morning."


    Shi Xiaorui, like an iron heart, said: "I said, I won''t go back! My father and my stepmother want to marry me to Li Fugui in the former village. I don''t want to. I don''t want to marry a man like that. You don''t have to persuade me. I won''t go back. "


    Lu Shao scratched his head. He was not the kind of person who was good at persuading others. He asked, "what''s your plan?"


    This words asked Shi Xiaorui, where does she have any plans, she thought and said: "I want to go to the town to practice medicine, and then open a hospital."


    Lu Shao said with a bitter smile, "it costs a lot of money to open a hospital in the town."


    Shi Xiaorui of course knows, she murmured: "as long as you want to do, there will always be a way."


    Lu Shao looked at the resolute expression on his beautiful face. He moved his heart and said, "it''s too late. You rest here. I sleep outside. If you have something, you call me."


    Shi Xiaorui quickly waved her hand and said, "that''s OK. This is your home. If you want to sleep outside, it should be me. How can you sleep outside?"


    Lu Shao took out a piece of rolled animal skin and said, "your body is too weak. You can''t stand the heavy humidity at night. I''m in the wild all the year round. If I can''t come back after a long walk, it''s common for me to sleep on the ground. It''s OK. "


    Looking at Lu Shao going out, Shi Xiaorui suddenly stopped him and said, "Hey, you come back."


    Lu Shao turned around inexplicably and asked, "what''s the matter? What else can I do for you? "


    Shi Xiaorui said, "can you show me your face?"


    When Lu Shao''s face changed, Shi Xiaorui quickly explained: "there''s no other meaning, you see!"


    Shi Xiaorui rolled up her sleeve. Lu Shao saw that the wound on Shi Xiaorui''s arm, which was scratched by a thief a while ago, was so good that she could hardly see the scar. Shi Xiaorui said: "I have studied a kind of herbal medicine these days to remove the scar. I just want to see if I can give it to you. After all, you have done so much for me."


    Lu Shao looked at Shi Xiaorui''s sincerity and was very moved. However, he hesitated for a long time. He was really afraid that his face would frighten Shi Xiaorui, so he said, "forget it. I''ve been injured for many years. What I can''t see has become like that."


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t expect Lu Shao to refuse. She thought he was shy and said angrily, "you are a man of indomitable spirit. What can you be shy about?"


    After hearing this, Lu Shao sat down in front of Shi Xiaorui and said, "if you want to see me, I''ll show you, but just give you a look, so that you won''t be scared."


    It turned out that this was the reason. Shi Xiaorui felt warm in her heart. This seemingly rough man''s heart was actually very meticulous. She nodded and said, "well, I know."


    So Lu Shao began to slowly untie the mask on his face. Instead of facing Shi Xiaorui directly, he turned his head bit by bit for fear of scaring her.


    What kind of face is that!


    From the corner of the right eye to the corner of the mouth, a piece of meat on the face was missing, as if it had been bitten off, which made the half face a little crooked.


    Although he was psychologically prepared, Shi Xiaorui could not help exclaiming. Lu Shao quickly turned his face, and then stretched out his hand to put on the mask. A white soft hand pressed his arm. Lu Shao turned back to meet Shi Xiaorui''s tearful eyes.


    Shi Xiaorui said bitterly: "I''m not afraid, or I feel distressed, you don''t have to worry."


    Lu Shao''s heart leaped wildly. Shi Xiaorui''s tender words almost melted his heart. He didn''t dare to look at Shi Xiaorui any more and said, "it''s just a face. You don''t have to feel sorry for me."


    Shi Xiaorui moved Lu Shao''s head, faced the face and asked, "do you believe me?"


    Lu Shao was asked: "believe it."


    "From tomorrow on, I will cure it. Believe me, I will make you a beautiful man." Shi Xiaorui said with confidence.


    Lu Shao nodded involuntarily.


    Lying on the grass outside the hut, covered with animal skins, he looked up at the flickering stars in the sky. Listen, there is even breathing sound in the hut, Shi Xiaorui should be asleep.


    Lu Shao has been helpless since he was a child and has never felt his family affection. After growing up, because of his beautiful appearance, the girls around him could not miss their eyes. But after destroying his appearance, everyone would see him as if he were a ghost, and avoid it. Lu Shao felt the warmth and coldness of human feelings and became indifferent.


    Since seeing Shi Xiaorui, Lu Shao''s heart has been burning like ashes again. Being with Shi Xiaorui will make Lu Shao feel warm and comfortable. If he can be with her all his life, he will have no regrets in this life.


    Lu Shao thought disorderly, tossing and turning unceasingly, and was doomed to have no sleep tonight.


    The next morning, when Shi Xiaorui woke up, she saw a bowl with some game in it.


    She got up and went out of the hut to see that Lu Shao was not there.


    Shi Xiaorui returns to the hut, eats something and starts to help Lu Shao clean up. In fact, there is no need at all. Every piece of Lu Shao''s belongings are put in good order.


    After a while, a voice came from outside: "wake up?"


    Shi Xiaorui knew that Lu Shao had come back, so she went out of the house. Lu Shao tilted his back with a long bow, holding a bird that had just arrived, and said with a smile: "today, I''m lucky. As soon as I went out, I met a wild animal."


    Shi Xiaorui said angrily, "I haven''t finished what you left me in the morning. It''s not the reincarnation of starving ghosts. Where can I have to eat again so soon?"


    Lu Shao scratched his head with a smile: "that''s what he said." He took off his bow and arrow and began to be busy grooming wild animals.


    Sitting beside Lu Shao, Shi Xiaorui said, "I''ve figured out a way to treat your injury, but first I have to pick some herbs. Some of them can''t be picked, so you need to buy them."


    Lu Shao looked back. Shi Xiaorui didn''t seem to be joking. He nodded and said, "OK."


    "Also," Shi Xiaorui said while deliberating, "take a piece of skin from your buttock and apply it to your face."


    Lu Shao was startled and said: "what''s the reason? How can I put the skin on my ass on my face? What''s my face like? "

 Chapter 32

    Looking at him, Shi Xiaorui couldn''t help laughing: "where do you know that the skin on the butt is smooth and delicate, which is similar to the skin on the face. Take off the skin from your buttocks and put it on your face. Slowly, new skin will appear on your buttocks! "


    It was unheard of. Lu Shao thought for a long time and couldn''t understand it. He simply didn''t think about it and said, "anyway, it''s all stinky skin. What you say is what you say."


    Shi Xiaorui joked with him: "well, that''s good. Let''s go to collect medicine now."


    Lu Shao lives far away from the village. He knows the surrounding environment like the palm of his hand. He takes Shi Xiaorui to climb the mountains and mountains. In half a day, he actually picks many rare herbs that are not around the village.


    Shi Xiaorui said with a happy smile: "see, it''s only a long time ago, I found more than half of the herbs I need. This is God''s help."


    Lu Shao is dubious about Shi Xiaorui''s method, but seeing that Shi Xiaorui is happy, he is also happy and says, "as long as you are happy."


    Shi Xiaorui glanced at him and said, "how can I be happy? I''m preparing to treat you. When our Lu Lang becomes a beautiful man, I''ll ask those white eyed wolves to have a good look. What''s good will be rewarded


    Lu Shao looked at Shi Xiaorui''s sweating appearance. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Back to the residence, Shi Xiaorui said: "the rest of those who can not be picked, fortunately, there are not many, I write to you, you go to buy back."


    Lu Shao nodded and began to take out some animal skins, head tendons, ointment and other things from the room.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t know, so she asked, "what are you doing?"


    "I don''t have any money. I take these things to the town to exchange some things. I''ll take something for the medicine you want. "


    Shi Xiaorui said: "not a few money, where to use so many good things to change."


    Lu shaochong said with a mysterious smile: "there are still some other things to be changed, so you don''t have to go there."


    Until it was getting late, Lu Shao came back in a hurry, put a bag on the ground and said, "all the herbs are ready. Have a look."


    Shi Xiaorui handed a towel to Lu Shao to wipe his sweat. He opened it and said, "well, it''s ready. Let''s start tonight."


    "Tonight?" Lu Shao asked.


    "Yes, I''ll show you how Miss Bennet works. I know that Miss Bennet is not a boaster."


    "You''ll have to wait for dinner, won''t you?"


    Shi Xiaorui touched his tummy and said, "if you eat any more rice, you''ll be really fat. Hurry up."


    Lu Shao looks at Shi Xiaorui''s manner and always feels that something is wrong. He sits down with his shriveled stomach and looks at Shi Xiaorui''s smile. He thinks about this stupid guy. How can I starve my stomach and not let you eat? It''s all for you. Otherwise, my cheek will be deformed.


    Shi Xiaorui did a good job in this period of time when Lu Shao was walking. The next thing is a little embarrassing.


    Lu Shao wants to show his bottom to Shi Xiaorui, and refuses to say anything.


    Shi Xiaorui thought about it and said, "do you know the story of Guan Yunchang''s bone scraping therapy?"


    Lu Shao didn''t know where he was. He nodded and said, "I''ve heard that."


    "I want to take a piece of skin from you, but I don''t have any anesthetic on hand. Do you dare to have a try?" Shi Xiaorui is exciting Lu Shao.


    "I''ve told you for a long time, what''s the fear of my smelly skin?"


    "Come on then."


    Lu Shao stamped his foot and said, "all right." Finish saying to lie on the grass mat, a pair of want to kill want to cut any of your expression.


    Seeing Lu Shao''s cooperation, Shi Xiaorui took a knife and burned it on the fire. She said to Lu Shao, "hold on, it''s starting."


    Lu Shao grabs the straw mat nervously and prematurely. His teeth are like two pieces of pig iron


    The night was low, and the breeze gently brushed the grass. A few fireflies could no longer stand on the shaking grass branches and flew to the distance.


    Lu Shao took off his mask and replaced it with gauze, covering half of his face from the top of his head.


    Shi Xiaorui is looking at his work by the light of fire and says with satisfaction: "it seems that he really saved a beautiful man. The operation is smooth, but he needs to change the dressing three times a day. It should be effective in half a month."


    Lu Shao sat in an awkward posture and said, "half a month? It''s too long. "


    "If you want to recover from this injury, how can you take about a hundred days? Is this patience OK?"


    Lu Shao said calmly, "I''m not worried about me. I''m worried about you. You can''t stay here all the time."


    Words of some sour, Shi Xiaorui Leng for a while, suddenly blushed up, asked: "I ask you a thing, you want to think about it and then answer me."


    Lu Shao nodded and said, "but it''s OK to ask."


    "Will you marry me?" Shi Xiaorui said.


    "What?" Lu Shao didn''t hear it. He thought he had heard it wrong.


    "I ask you, will you marry me?"


    Lu Shao looks at Shi Xiaorui in disbelief, but Shi Xiaorui doesn''t even have the courage to look at him. He is blushing and waiting for a reply.


    "This... This..." Lu Shao was so nervous that he was speechless.


    Shi Xiaorui was angry and said: "Why are you so hesitant, willing is willing, unwilling is unwilling, who forced you?"


    "Of course I would," Lu Shao said confusedly and blankly, "but where can I get the fortune to marry you?"


    When Shi Xiaorui heard this, she was happy and said, "this is your love. What''s your blessing to say?" She suddenly looked at Lu Shao warily, and then asked: "what you said is true?"


    Lu Shao raised his right hand and said, "heaven and earth can be learned. I, Lu Shao, have no words against my heart." With that, he became depressed again: "but what can I take to marry you?"


    Shi Xiaorui said with a smile: "fool! Or I''ll marry you. "


    what? For the first time Lu Shao heard such a frightening logic, he immediately looked at Shi Xiaorui in a daze.


    "It''s just a joke. It''s better for you to marry me!"


    Shi Xiaorui blushed. They sat looking at each other and enjoyed the happy time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed, and there was no news from Shi Xiaorui. Shi''s father was completely dead.


    The day after Shi Xiaorui disappeared, Wang''s mother came. After hearing the news of Shi Xiaorui''s disappearance, she didn''t have much reaction.


    After all, the Li family is rich, and it''s not because Shi Xiaorui doesn''t marry her. Shi Wang''s proposed to Wang Ma that she would marry her eldest daughter Shi Qian. Wang Ma accepted Shi Wang''s advantages and went to match Shi Qian.


    It didn''t take long for Wang Ma to bring back the news. The Li family also recognized Shi Qian, but the dowry was also reduced by half, and they would not build a new house for the Shi family.


    What is the reason? This is about marriage? Still talking about business, father Shi is very angry.


    To his surprise, Shi Wang agreed. Of course, Shi Wang also has her reasons. Shi Qian is already very old. Although she looks pretty, she knows that Shi Qian has a special love for Liu Wenchang. However, Liu Wenchang doesn''t like Shi Qian because he is ruthless.


    In a few years, it''s still a question whether Shi Qian can get married or not. Instead of waiting to die, it''s better to take the initiative.


    Although half of the dowry is less, it is also a large sum of money in the hands of the poor. With this money, Qing''er''s marriage will be settled. This is not the best of both worlds.

 Chapter 33

    Although father Shi was furious, he couldn''t stand the hard work of Wang Shi and could only sigh.


    Shi Qian''s marriage is certain, and Shi Wang asks his mother to find a daughter-in-law for Shi Qing.


    Wang''s mother took the money, and she was really neat. She soon found a daughter-in-law, a girl from a neighboring village. She was ordinary in appearance, but she was diligent and capable. It was a good marriage for Shi Qing, a master who didn''t pay for anything.


    The Shi family built a house with the money from Shi Qian''s dowry and the family''s savings, so the day of Shi Qing''s marriage was decided. It was the day of Shi Qian''s marriage. It was a great joy.


    Father Tianshi is busy in the yard. Two days later, it will be a big day for the two children. He is making a piece of furniture, which can be regarded as a gift.


    "Daddy


    Father Shi suddenly heard someone call him. He raised his head and found that Shi Xiaorui was standing in front of him. Father Shi dropped his things, rubbed his eyes and asked, "girl Rui?"


    "Dad, it''s me. I''m back."


    Shi''s father burst into tears for a moment and held Shi Xiaorui: "it''s really pistil girl. Where have you been these days? Dad thought he would never see you again."


    Shi Xiaorui also began to cry. Anyway, Shi''s father is her father, and she is the only one who cares about her in the world. She cried and said: "Dad, don''t be sad. You see, I''m not a good child."


    Shi''s father looks at Shi Xiaorui sadly, and suddenly finds Lu Shao standing beside him. He doubts, "Lu Lang, are you here too?"


    The half of Lu Shao''s face has begun to recover. Under Shi Xiaorui''s careful treatment, the original uneven face has begun to produce new flesh, but it has not recovered as before, so Lu Shao put on the mask again. He replied: "Dad, I came with Xiao Rui."


    When Shi Wang came out of the room, he saw Shi Xiaorui and hummed, "where did our eldest lady come back from?"


    Stone father also saw, he sighed and said: "you don''t have to pay attention to her, things are over, pistil girl, where have you been these days?"


    Shi Xiaorui pulled Lu Shao beside him and said, "Dad, I''ve been with Lu Shao all the time."


    Shi Wang yelled: "what? You are a shameless woman. You really lose the old face of our Shi family. "


    Father Shi, who wanted to sit down, suddenly stood up and asked, "girl Rui, what do you mean by being together? Isn''t it


    Shi Xiaorui took Shi''s father and sat down and said, "yes, Dad, Lu Shao is here to propose marriage to you today."


    Father Shi''s lips trembled for a long time before he said: "girl Rui, what are you crazy about? I know Lu Lang has saved you and is our benefactor. Dad knows that it''s wrong for him to force you to get married, but... But it''s wrong. " Father Shi looked at Lu Shao''s face and sighed.


    "Dad, where do you want to go? I really like Lu Shao. "


    With that, Shi Xiaorui winked at Lu Shao.


    Lu Shao went to the stone father, put down the many things in his hand and said: "father, I know I don''t deserve Xiaorui, but you can rest assured that I will treat her sincerely."


    After that, he unfolded the things one by one and said, "this is a leopard skin. These are the best cream refined from the wild animals. These are the brushes that Xihao can use. And these..."


    When Shi Wang heard what Lu Shao took out, he felt a burst of contempt in his heart, which could not be compared with the Li family.


    Looking at Lu Shaoshi, Wang scolded: "look at your poor voice, and wearing this mask, it''s really frightening."


    The pipe in father Shi''s hand knocked hard on the table and said, "I can still do something about Rui girl. Lord, shut up."


    Shi Wang is about to get angry, but on second thought, this is a good thing. If Shi Xiaorui appears at this time, the Li family may know that Shi Qian is going to be divorced, which will cause trouble. Now Lu Shao comes to propose, it''s better to push the boat with the current, so as not to get upset.


    Stone father said to Lu Shao: "Lu Lang, you go out to transfer, I have something to ask Rui girl."


    My daughter has been missing for so many days, but she suddenly appears and says she wants to get married. There must be some reason. After waiting for Lu Shao to go out, father Shi takes two mouthfuls of cigarettes. Father Shi sat on the edge of the Kang, sighing.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at his father and said, "Dad, I really want to be with Lu Shao."


    Father Shi picked up the cigarette bag, Bata Bata began to smoke again, with his head stuffy and without saying a word.


    "Dad, Lu Shao is the best man in the world, and he is really good to me. You don''t have to worry about me marrying him. "


    Stone father finally choked out a: "but this is not appropriate ah."


    "I know what you''re thinking. His face is recovering. It''ll be all right in a few days."


    Father Shi snorted and said: "don''t coax me. His injury was left years ago. Unless the great Luo immortal comes, who can cure him?"


    "Really, you''ve seen my means. Of course I have."


    Stone father how willing to believe: "pistil wench, you listen to father a, you don''t want to marry Li family, we don''t marry, anyway Qian son has said good, immediately married in the past, father again for you to find a good family."


    After hearing these words, Shi Wang''s eyes suddenly became impatient. "No, if you don''t marry, you won''t marry. I think Lu Shaoren is good. You can help them."


    Shi Xiaorui took a look at Shi Wangshi. How could she be so nice to herself? Is it hard to be afraid of disturbing Huangshi Qian''s marriage? Think of here, stone small pistil in the heart a burst of sneer.


    However, at this time, she had to persuade her father with the help of Shi Wang''s family, so she echoed: "Dad, you see my mother agrees, so you agree."


    Shi Wang''s little calculation, how can father Shi not know? My daughter''s happiness or I have to consider clearly.


    When Shi Xiaorui saw that Shi''s father didn''t get oil and salt, he said angrily, "no, I''m going to marry Lu Shao. I won''t marry anyone."


    Shi Wang''s also in the side of embellishment said: "child father, Rui girl is also big, her things you let her own decision, I see Lu Shao this young man is also very good, and to Rui girl is sincere."


    Seeing that Shi''s father still didn''t speak, Shi Xiaorui said anxiously: "Dad, we''ve cooked the raw rice! You''ll make it all right


    "I..." father Shi sighed, "well, you can call Lulang in."


    It seems that stone father is agreed, stone pistil happy out of the door.


    At this time, Lu Shao was just like an ant on a hot pot, turning around outside the gate of Shijia. Seeing Shi Xiaorui coming, he quickly came forward and asked, "Xiaorui, your father, he really agreed?"


    Stone small pistil head also don''t return of say: "yes, agreed."


    "How did you persuade him?"


    "I said we had cooked the raw rice."


    Lu Shao didn''t understand and asked, "what kind of raw rice is cooked?"


    Shi Xiaorui turned his head and looked at him: "said you stay, you are really stay, is raw rice - cooked - that cooked rice."


    Lu Shao was startled: "what?", At the foot of a mix garlic almost fell a dog to chew excrement, he stopped, looking at the direction of the stone family, some shrink up.


    "Isn''t that a little inappropriate for you to say that?" Lu Shao scratched his head.


    "Do you think I want to marry you if I don''t?"

 Chapter 34

    The face under Lu Shao''s mask was imperceptibly dark.


    "Xiaorui, don''t worry, I will give you happiness."


    Lu Shao''s eyes firmly look at Shi Xiaorui in front of her and make her the most sincere guarantee.


    At this time, Shi Qing appeared: "how did you come back?"


    Shi Qing''s tone is not very friendly. He doesn''t worry about his sister who has disappeared for a month, and he never cares whether she is alive or dead.


    Just now, when he was showing off to other people in the village that he was about to get married, he heard that this smelly girl had come back. If she hadn''t come back suddenly, he would have yelled at the marriage between Shi Qian and Li Fugui, so that he would have no money to marry his daughter-in-law, so he would not have bothered to come back to see her.


    Shi Qing''s voice came suddenly. Shi Xiaorui was startled and trembled unconsciously. At the same time, she felt cold for the original owner of the body.


    Even if I don''t like it any more, I''m a blood related brother and sister after all. She''s been missing for a month, and his brother doesn''t care about it. Now when I see that I''m back, I feel disgusted. It''s really chilling.


    "It''s none of your business, where you come from and where you go." Stone small pistil white a stone green, then no longer pay attention to him, turn a head to Lu Shao to say: "Dad asks you to go in."


    Lu Shao nodded, then followed Shi Xiaorui and went in. He didn''t pay attention to Shi Qing.


    Shi Qing, who was ignored, stood in the same place and watched Lu Shao and Shi Xiaorui leave. Dissatisfied, she kicked the stone beside her feet and said, "what is it?"


    Here, Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao have come to his father.


    "Come, sit down."


    Looking at the two people walking in side by side, father Shi pointed to the chair beside him and asked them to sit down.


    Lu Shao sat down obediently and didn''t speak first. He knew that father Shi had something to say to himself.


    "Ah." Father Shi sighed, "your affairs have been told by Rui girls. You don''t have to say anything more. I know everything."


    Father Shi looks at Lu Shao, who is the most upright in his chair. He knows that he grew up with no father or mother. He is honest and honest. If it wasn''t for the accident that year, he would not even have a family now. At the beginning, he saved the whole village, but in the end, he had to stay away from the village. It''s all fate.


    "Lu Lang, I know that you are a good young man. You are honest and honest. You have helped our family many times, especially Rui girl. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know if Rui girl could stand in front of me. I really appreciate you."


    Every word that father Shi said was true. He liked the young man from the bottom of his heart.


    Lu Shao, who was praised by Shi''s father, was not very happy. Instead, he was very nervous and worried. His nervous palms began to sweat.


    Shi Xiaorui felt Lu Shao''s tension and gave him a firm look, as if to tell him: "don''t worry, I''ll be with you."


    Lu Shao''s heart felt quite stable.


    "Your father Shi is not an unreasonable person, and he has no pursuit in his life. He hopes his sons and daughters can be happy, but you..."


    Father Shi doesn''t know what to say, but he doesn''t really dislike Lu Shao''s face. Appearance really doesn''t mean anything. Liu Wenchang''s appearance doesn''t matter, but it''s not a good thing, so sometimes it''s not a person''s good-looking, but his heart must be good, and his appearance has nothing to do with a person''s heart.


    What''s more, his daughters didn''t dislike Lu Shao''s appearance. What''s their qualification to dislike Lu Shao? In the end, it was his daughter who lived with him as long as his pistil girl didn''t dislike Lu Shao. Moreover, pistil girl said that she could cure him.


    "Daddy, I..."


    When Lu Shaogang wanted to say something, he was interrupted by father Shi.


    "I know, you will be good to Rui girl, what I want to say is..." father Shi still doesn''t know how to say, Lu Shao is his Rui girl''s life-saving benefactor after all.


    "Well, forget it. I''ll just say it." Father Shi scratched his head. He was a straight hearted man. He really didn''t know the crooked and elegant things. Father Shi said, "father, I have only one requirement, that is, you have to move back to the village and build a new house in the village to marry my girl."


    Lu shaoleng for a moment, he did not expect that father Lu would make such a request.


    Shi Xiaorui sees Lu shaoleng and thinks that he still refuses to live in the village. After all, he has been living outside the village for so long. When he comes back suddenly, he is not used to it. What''s more, he needs to wear a mask in a short time, so he has to accept other people''s eyes.


    Shi Xiaorui got up and went to his father, grabbed his arm and said, "Dad, my daughter thinks that a Shao''s place is very good now. It''s quiet. My daughter likes quiet, so she wants to live there with a Shao."


    Shi Wang, who has been on one side, is naturally happy when she hears Shi Xiaorui say that. She wants Shi Xiaorui to marry as far away as possible. She immediately makes an understanding and considerate look and says: "Xiaorui has grown up and likes peace. You don''t want to force her to live in the village. You said that before, as long as Xiaorui likes it."


    Shi Xiaorui saw Shi Wang''s hypocritical face, disdaining very much in his heart, but now also just with the help of her to persuade his father.


    "Dad, you see, my mother has said that, so you have to rely on my daughter."


    "Rui girl, dad is for you."


    Stone father helplessly looking at his daughter, how can he not know her mind, she just don''t want to make Lu Shao embarrassed, but this, he absolutely can''t give in.


    "Daddy, I promise you." Lu Shao stood up from his chair and looked at Shi''s father and Shi Xiaorui who was holding his arm.


    He didn''t live in the village because he didn''t want to. He just didn''t expect that father Shi would really agree to marry his daughter to him. After all, he is afraid of others.


    But father Shi not only agreed to marry his daughter, but also on such simple terms that he just built a new house in the village and moved back to live in the village, so he was stunned.


    "Ah Shao." Shi Xiaorui didn''t expect that Lu Shao would agree so decisively. He thought he was forcing himself.


    Lu Shao knows that Shi Xiaorui is worried about himself. He shakes his head slightly toward her and signals her not to worry. He knows what to do.


    "Dad, I''ll go back first."


    Lu Shao knows that he can only express himself with practical actions now. Only when he has the ability to give Shi Xiaorui a stable life, can he really trust his daughter to marry him.

 Chapter 35

    Lu Shao finished, ready to leave.


    When Shi Xiaorui saw that Lu Shao was going to leave, she immediately let go of his father Shi''s arm, which he had been holding in his hand. She ran after Lu Shao and said, "wait, I''ll go with you."


    "Pistil girl, you come back, don''t go."


    The daughter who disappeared for a month finally came back. As a result, after staying at home for a while, she had to leave again. How could father Shi be willing to give up? Besides, the girl Rui has not married yet. She lives in a man''s home. What does it look like when she is single.


    "Dad, I have to change his dressing."


    Shi Xiaorui knows that she has just come home and says that she wants to leave. Shi''s father certainly doesn''t want to leave, but she really doesn''t trust Lu Shao, so she has to follow him and change his dressing personally. After all, this is also the face of her future husband. Even for her own sake, she has to cure him.


    Stone Wang''s a listen to stone small pistil oneself say to want to go, in the heart immediately at ease a lot.


    Originally, Shi Wang was worried that the news of Shi Xiaorui''s coming back would be known by Li Fugui''s family. In this way, the other party would go back and not want to marry qian''er. He was still thinking about what to do. Now Shi Xiaorui said that she wanted to leave, which just saved her trouble.


    "Xiaorui, you go. Don''t worry. I''m at home. You don''t have to worry."


    "No way." Stone father is still very determined, do not want to leave stone small pistil and Lu Shao.


    Shiwang leaned over to his father''s ear and said, "are you stupid? Xiaorui won''t have anything to do with Lu Shao. Besides, they are going to get married anyway. Now it''s time to cultivate their feelings."


    Stone father or unshakable, determined not to let Shi Xiaorui go.


    "You idiot, do you want Qing''er to get married or not? If Xiaorui lives at home and is known by the Li family, qian''er will not be able to get married. Without the dowry, Qing''er will not be able to get married."


    Shi Qing is always Shi''s weakness. To say that Shi Xiaorui is the apple of his eye, Shi Qing is definitely his treasure and the hope of their old Shi family.


    So Shi Wang''s father wavered when he talked about Shi Qing.


    It was because Shi Xiaorui couldn''t find him that he was willing to marry Shi Qian. Now if he knew that Shi Xiaorui had found him, he would surely regret marrying Shi Qian.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t know what Shi Wang said in his father''s ear. Anyway, he saw him wavering, so he immediately said: "Dad, don''t worry, I know the propriety."


    Shi Xiaorui said and pulled Lu Shao''s sleeve to let him say something.


    Lu Shao thought it was wrong for Shi Xiaorui to go home with him. After all, the fact that they haven''t married will damage her reputation. The reputation of a woman is the most important.


    But on second thought, Lu Shao thought of meeting Shi Xiaorui several times before. She was either robbed or tied up by the kidnappers, or surrounded by wolves. He was really worried that Liu Shi Xiaorui was alone here, afraid that she might be in danger.


    Lu Shao thinks about it for a while, and thinks that it''s safest to let Shi Xiaorui follow him, so he also joins the team of persuading him.


    When he saw that his daughter and Lu Shao had said that, he was even more shaken. His daughter knew what to do and what not to do. He also believed in Lu Shao''s character.


    Shi Xiaorui saw that her father was almost ready to compromise, so she ran to him and began to act coquettishly. She was even more coquettish than before: "Dad, is it OK, is it OK?"


    Finally, Shi''s father was defeated. He agreed to Shi Xiaorui and agreed that she would follow Lu Shao. He also told him: "ah, last time you said you would run away from home, you didn''t bring anything. You don''t know how you have been living this month. This time you remember to bring something. Don''t hurt yourself."


    "Well, thank you, Dad. I''m going to pack up now."


    With that, Shi Xiaorui happily walked back to his room, simply cleaned up a few things and left.


    On the way back to Lu Shao''s house, Shi Xiaorui couldn''t help asking Lu Shao: "why did you promise my father''s terms just now? Don''t you like living in the village? What''s more, it''s quiet there. It''s good. "


    "It''s not that I don''t want to live in the village, but after that, I moved out and became used to it as time went by." Lu Shao showed a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. Who would like to be a lonely person? Well said, it''s quiet and comfortable, but worse said, it''s lonely.


    "My father is for your own good. If I want to marry you, I must be able to give you a stable life, so that he can rest assured. Now I have nothing but that thatched cottage. How can he rest assured?"


    Lu Shao knows that father Shi doesn''t mean to embarrass himself. He just wants his daughter to be protected for the rest of his life, so he agrees to his request.


    "Of course, if you like to be quiet, I''ll try to persuade dad. Then we''ll tear down the old thatched cottage and rebuild a new house. After that, our family will live there together."


    Home is a luxury word for Lu Shao, but since he had Shi Xiaorui, this word is no longer extravagant for him, but a kind of beautiful yearning, can be realized yearning.


    "You fool, as long as it''s with you, you can be anywhere." Lu Shao''s intimacy really moved Shi Xiaorui. After such a long time, in addition to Shi''s father, Lu Shao was the best to her.


    "But I still want to be in the village. Although it''s quiet there, sometimes you go hunting. I''m bored. There are people in the village who can help me."


    In the past month, every time when Lu Shao went out hunting, he felt that it was too dangerous. No matter how hard and soft Shi Xiaorui was, she did not take Shi Xiaorui with her, so she left Shi Xiaorui alone in the thatched cottage. Shi Xiaorui often felt bored, but fortunately, every time Lu Shao went out hunting, it was not long.


    Lu Shao looked at Shi Xiaorui gently and said, "OK, we''ll listen to you and live in the village."


    "But we have no money. How can we build a house?"


    Although Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know how much money it costs to build a house in this era, after all, it''s a place to live, and it''s certainly not too few.


    Through this time together, she knew that Lu Shao did not have much money. He lived by hunting. He usually hunted as much as he ate. He seldom hunted more. He did not go hunting specially to sell. He only took what he had hunted back to the town market when he needed it.

 Chapter 36

    While they were talking, they had already arrived at Lu Shao''s thatched cottage. Lu Shao opened the door and asked Shi Xiaorui to go in first. He said, "you don''t have to worry about this. There are many wild animals in the mountain. I don''t think it''s necessary to fight. This time I went to the hunting spot and sold them in the market. It should be enough money to build a new house."


    "The beast?" When it comes to beasts, Shi Xiaorui remembers that she was besieged by wolves last time. If Lu Shao hadn''t come in time, she would have almost died under the wolf''s mouth. She was afraid that she couldn''t even leave the whole body.


    Recalling the last thing, Shi Xiaorui can''t help shivering. Up to now, she still has a lingering fear when she thinks of it.


    "Well, there are some wolves, bears and so on. They can be sold in the market. It seems that they can sell a lot of silver." Lu Shao, with his back to Shi Xiaorui, didn''t find the change of Shi Xiaorui. He thought he was just curious and explained patiently.


    "It''s going to be dangerous. Forget it. Let''s think of something else." There is unspeakable worry in Shi Xiaorui''s tone.


    She knew that Lu Shao was very powerful, but no matter how powerful he was, he was just a person with a body. There were so many unknowns in the mountains. In case of any accident, she couldn''t rest assured.


    "Xiaorui, you don''t have to worry. I''ll be fine. I''ve promised my father, and I''ll do it."


    Lu Shao knows that Shi Xiaorui is worried about himself, but he is a big man. If he doesn''t even have the money to marry a wife, what kind of man is he.


    "Take me with you, or you''ll be alone. I''m not at ease." No matter what Lu Shao says, Shi Xiaorui still feels very worried. She doesn''t know Lu Shao''s ability, but no matter how capable she is, she can''t guarantee that she will be absolutely safe.


    Lu Shao is not very good at communicating with women. Before his face was scratched by the wolf''s claws, he was always surrounded by a group of women, who were always courteous, but most of the time he refused. Later, he moved out of the village alone, and the women in the village were afraid of her, He has no chance to deal with women.


    So now facing Shi Xiaorui, who is extremely worried about himself, he doesn''t know what to write. He can only watch her quietly, hoping that she can understand himself.


    Shi Xiaorui was at a loss when Lu Shao looked at her. She felt that her heart was about to jump out. She scolded herself in her heart and said, "you''re not promising. If you want to jump, people will watch you. You can''t stop jumping. Can you still be promising?"


    Shi Xiaorui tries to tell herself that she can''t be defeated so easily. She must be firm. "It''s useless for you to look at me like this. Anyway, I won''t promise you."


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know how to say it. Lu Shao seems honest and honest, but when he is stubborn, he looks like a cow. No matter what you say, it''s useless.


    The most important thing is that when you don''t agree with him, the cow won''t say anything, just stare at you with a pair of eyes until you agree.


    Lu Shao''s eyes were clear and transparent, without any impurities. Shi Xiaorui would be defeated if he could not see him for a while, and this time was no exception.


    "Oh, well, well, don''t look at me like that, I promise you."


    On the one hand, Shi Xiaorui is angry that he can''t help at all. If he follows him, he says that Lu Shao doesn''t have to be distracted to take care of himself. On the other hand, he is angry that he is so hopeless. Every time he is watched by Lu Shao, he is defeated. The point is that this is not the first time.


    "Ah Shao, you really are. Can you stop using this move every time?"


    Lu Shao didn''t know how to answer Shi Xiaorui, so he didn''t say anything and quietly went to prepare their dinner tonight.


    Seeing that Lu Shao doesn''t answer, Shi Xiaorui doesn''t care much. Anyway, she''s used to Lu Shao''s temperament, and sometimes she thinks it''s good. At least two people won''t quarrel because of a casual little thing.


    Now that he can''t stop Lu Shao from hunting, he has to help Lu Shao prepare something. Shi Xiaorui asks, "ah Shao, when are you going to go?"


    Lu Shao looked up at the weather outside, thought about it and said, "in two days, the weather is not good these days. The game in the mountain won''t come out. It just needs to prepare something."


    Shi Xiaorui was a little curious when she heard that Lu Shao wanted to prepare something. Lu Shao didn''t need to use any foreign things to hunt. She didn''t know much about hunting, so she asked, "what do you want to prepare?"


    Knowing that she was curious, Lu Shao patiently explained, "because I''m going to catch some bigger prey this time, I need to prepare some shovels, torches and other things. Tomorrow morning, I''ll take some animal skins to the town to exchange them, just to buy some things for you."


    Shi Xiaorui lowered her head to clean up the vegetables on her hands, and said: "you don''t need to buy anything for me. I took it from home just now. If there is a lot, I''ll exchange it for silver and save it. There will be a lot of money to build a new house in the future."


    Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao sweetly plan how they should live in the future. As soon as Shi Qian gets home, he hears that Shi Xiaorui has come back.


    Shi Qian asked Shi Wang, who was cooking in front of the stove, "mother, did Shi Xiaorui come back today?"


    As soon as Shi Qian said Shi Xiaorui''s name, Shi Wang immediately put down his work and pulled Shi Qian aside: "Oh, my little ancestor, you speak in a lower voice."


    Shi Qian does not understand looking at his mother, he did not speak much loud, just as usual.


    "Where did you hear that the girl Shi Xiaorui came back?"


    Shi Qian didn''t understand why her mother asked: "Qing''er told me, he said that the dead girl had come back, mother, is it true?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The girl Shi Xiaorui has been missing for a month. Who knows where she has gone?"


    Shi Wang is afraid that the story of Shi Xiaorui''s return will be spread to Li Fugui. When the time comes, he will be forced to give up his marriage, so he won''t even tell his daughter.


    Shi Qian looks at her mother''s expression and knows that she is cheating herself. She knows her mother''s mind clearly.


    "Niang, don''t cheat me. I know Shi Xiaorui has come back. When she comes back, let her marry Li Fugui. I don''t want to marry him."

 Chapter 37

    Shi Qian doesn''t want to marry Li Fugui at all. It was because Shi Xiaorui disappeared that she wanted to marry him.


    Now that Shi Xiaorui has come back, she doesn''t need to marry Li Fugui, who is disgusting.


    "Let Shi Xiaorui marry Li Fugui? How come you don''t understand your mother''s hard work in asking for this marriage for you. "


    "But I don''t like that Li Fugui at all. Apart from being rich, what good does he have? I''ve heard that he''s in his fifties and still fat. I just don''t like him. What I like is Liu Wenchang. If I want to marry him, I''ll marry him, and I won''t marry anything else."


    As soon as Shi Qian thinks of Li Fugui''s appearance, she feels sick. She should never marry such a person.


    "If you don''t look good, you''ll be good-looking, but what''s the use? You''ve also been infected with willow disease. A man infected with this disease is not a good thing."


    Liu Xiucai was infected with willow disease. The whole village knew about it. Although he later explained that Shi Xiaorui had framed him, Shi Xiaorui''s medical skills were excellent and saved many people. Therefore, everyone didn''t believe that Shi Xiaorui was such a person. They thought that Liu Xiucai just wanted to improve his reputation and deliberately framed Shi Xiaorui.


    In this small mountain village, the thought is feudal. Even if you are a scholar, once you are infected with willow disease, no matter who you are, others will always look down on you.


    Other people in the village don''t want to believe Liu Wenchang, but people like Shi Qian who fall in love with Liu Wenchang believe him.


    "Niang, Liu Xiucai has said that it was Shi Xiaorui who retaliated against him. He has never been infected with hualiubing, and he has never been to such a place. I believe him."


    Looking at his daughter''s iron heart, Shi Wang felt that he was not angry at all. I really don''t know what good Liu Xiucai had.


    "Qian''er, you hear my mother say that Liu Xiucai is now a scholar, or the only scholar in our village, but what''s the use of that? Who knows what he will do in the future? At least he has no money and no power now, so he can make you live a good life."


    Things in the world are changeable. She knows that. Liu Wenchang is only a scholar now. Besides, all his family''s money was used to treat Liu Wenchang before. It''s hard to say how Shi Qian will get married in the future.


    "If you look at Li Fugui again, although he is old, his family is rich. Once you get married, you will be the main family, and you will enjoy endless wealth. Don''t you want to be like your mother, and you don''t enjoy a good life doing these rough jobs all your life?"


    "But..." Shi Qian looked at Shi Wang''s family and her own home. She really didn''t want to do this kind of rough work all her life like her mother. She lived in this small village all her life and worried about daily necessities. However, if she followed Liu Xiucai, she believed that Liu Xiucai''s ability would be prosperous in the future, I can also enjoy that kind of life.


    Seeing that he had said so, Shi Qian still didn''t agree, and Shi Wang gradually lost his patience: "no matter whether you agree or not, the marriage has been settled. If you dare to repent, what will people in the village say about you? The most important thing for a woman is reputation. Do you think Liu Wenchang will marry you then? At that time, you will be the same as the girl Shi Xiaorui. You can only marry people like Lu Shao. "


    Originally, Shi Qian, who was still resisting in her heart, let out her anger and made a compromise. Her mother, Zhuo De, told her what she could do if she was a weak woman. Her parents ordered her matchmaker to say that she could do nothing.


    Finally, Shi Qian compromised and said, "Niang, I know."


    "That''s right. You are at home to prepare your own marriage. We have received the betrothal gifts from Li Fugui''s family, and your brother is also counting on the money to marry his daughter-in-law, so you can''t think of anything else. In the future, you will know that your mother and I are for you."


    Shi Wang patted Shi Qian''s hand, then let her go and let her cook dinner for her.


    Shi Qian quietly sat in front of the stove to make a fire, but he didn''t know where he had gone.


    It is impossible for her to marry Liu Xiucai in her life, but Shi Qian is secretly determined to leave her most precious things to Liu Wenchang.


    Time passed day by day. In a twinkling of an eye, it was the day before Shi Qian got married.


    On this day, the village was very busy. There were many rules for women to get married, not to mention the fact that Shi Qing got married at the same time.


    The villagers in the village, together with father Shi, who is honest and honest at ordinary times and gets along well with everyone, all spontaneously come to help. For a time, the Shi family is very busy.


    "I''m here to thank you. You must remember to come and have a wedding tomorrow."


    Father Shi is simple and honest, but it doesn''t prevent him from showing his happiness. On the same day, both men and women are going to get married. He is really happy to be a father.


    "If you''re not here, you''ve done a lot of help to our big guys. If you''re from your hometown, you''ll be surprised."


    "Yes, big guys are neighbors. This is nothing. We will come and have a wedding tomorrow."


    "That''s it, that''s it..." the big guys agreed with the two people who were talking, and said that they would definitely come to drink wedding wine.


    Just when the big guy was happy, someone suddenly called: "father Shi, look, is that the girl in your family?"


    The man pointed to a direction outside the courtyard. From a distance, he could see a man walking towards the stone family.


    After listening to this, we all looked curiously in the direction pointed by that person. We all knew that Shi Xiaorui of Shi family had been missing for more than a month. Was it found? But I haven''t heard about it. What''s the matter? Everyone was full of questions and looked at each other.


    Shi Wang''s first reaction came over and said with a smile: "what are you talking about? Our Xiaorui has been missing for more than a month and never came back. How could it be Xiaorui?"


    In fact, Shi Wang can see clearly that it is Shi Xiaorui, but she certainly can''t let these people know that Shi Xiaorui has come back. If it is spread to the Li family and let them know, they will not be married tomorrow.


    "But I heard a few days ago that it seems that your girl Rui has come back."


    A few days ago, Shi Xiaorui came back and did not know who saw her, but fortunately only one person saw her, so no one believed her even if she said it.


    Shi Wang Shi said to the speaker: "that person must be wrong. If Xiao Rui finds it, how can she not go home?"


    Shi Wang quietly pulled Shi''s sleeve and winked at him. It means that you still want Qing''er to get married.


    Shi''s father, who has always been simple and honest, seldom understood Shi Wang''s eyes. He nervously explained to everyone: "my daughter-in-law is right. How can it be my Rui girl? She has been missing for a long time, but I haven''t found her."


    After listening to the words of father Shi, we are still very confused. It''s obviously Shi Xiaorui. Why did father Shi and Wang Shi say that they are not?


    However, the doubts were due to doubts, but the people in other people''s families said no, what else could they do? After a while of sobbing, everyone began to work hard.


    Seeing that everyone was no longer asking, Shi Wang said hello to his father, and then quietly went out of his yard and trotted in the direction of Shi Xiaorui.


    Running to Shi Xiaorui, Shi Wang immediately pulled Shi Xiaorui aside: "how did you come back?"


    Shi Xiaorui''s face is puzzling. Does she need any reason to go back to her home? But Shi Xiaorui still answered Shi Wang''s question. Shi Xiaorui threw away Shi Wang''s hand and said, "I''ll come back to get something and go. What''s the matter? Can''t I come back and get something of my own now? "


    "It''s not Xiaorui. You know, Niang doesn''t mean that. Niang doesn''t care about you."

 Chapter 38

    Shi Wang knows that she can''t annoy Shi Xiaorui now. She is no longer the Shi Xiaorui she used to be. Now she can only find a way to support Shi Xiaorui, so that she won''t be found in the village.


    "Then why don''t you take me back?"


    "Isn''t it that qian''er is going to get married tomorrow, and Qing''er is going to get married too? All the villagers have come to help. There are so many people in the family. There''s no room for them. If you want to take anything, your mother will take it for you, and you''ll wait here."


    "It''s OK. I''ll go back to my room and get something. It can''t be cleaned up in my room."


    "Xiaorui, you see, if you go back and take things, you''ll leave, and you won''t stay to help. It''s not appropriate for you to be seen by the big guy. There must be something else on Lu Shao''s side, and it''s not convenient for you to leave for too long. I''d better help you to get it. Don''t worry. You tell me where you put your things. I promise to get them for you and send them to you. "


    Shi Xiaorui looks at Shi Wang''s fake smile, and suddenly reflects why Shi Wang wants to stop himself from going home. He''s afraid that everyone will see him, and then it will spread to the Li family. The Li family repents and doesn''t want to marry Shi Qian.


    Shi Xiaorui thinks it''s a little funny. I don''t know why Shi Wang has to marry Shi Qian to Li Fugui, the old lecheron. For money, even his own daughter''s happiness can be ignored.


    I don''t want to wade in that muddy water. Anyway, it''s not an important thing. It''s just some medicine I made before. It doesn''t matter if I ask shi Wang to help me take it: "it''s in the closet of my room. It''s in a wooden box. It''s some medicine."


    Seeing that Shi Xiaorui no longer insisted on going home, Shi Wang immediately breathed a sigh of relief and repeatedly promised, "OK, OK, you''ll wait here, and my mother will help you with it."


    Just as he turned around, Shi Wang suddenly thought that what Shi Xiaorui asked him to take was medicine. Now Shi Xiaorui is a famous doctor. If he steals some of these medicines to sell, he will be able to sell them at a good price.


    Just when Shi Wang was sighing about her cleverness, Shi Xiaorui behind her seemed to see through what she was thinking and said, "you don''t want to sell my medicine secretly. You don''t know what the medicine is for. If you eat it casually, it will kill you. If you are not afraid of killing people, the whole family will be in prison, you can take it."


    Shi Wang was surprised: "how could she know what she was thinking? Will it really kill people? It''s not to scare yourself, is it? "


    Although Shi Wang''s heart was very uneasy, but he didn''t show any panic on his face. He looked back at Shi Xiaorui with a smile on his face and said, "what are you talking about? How can your mother do this kind of thing? You just wait here. I''ll be right back."


    With that, she immediately turned around and left, trotting all the way, just like when she came.


    Shi Xiaorui saw that Shi Wang left, so she sat down in a shady place where she could not get the sun, waiting for Shi Wang to come back.


    Shi Wang quickly took what Shi Xiaorui wanted, gave it to Shi Xiaorui, and watched Shi Xiaorui leave with his own eyes.


    Shi Xiaorui walked along and looked at the things in the box. She suddenly patted her head and said, "I''m a memory breaker. I''ve forgotten something again."


    Shi Xiaorui came back this time mainly to take a herbal medicine. She thought it was put in this box, but just now she saw it and found it was not. She remembered that she had put it on her dressing table because it needed ventilation.


    Shi Xiaorui had no choice but to go back and get ready to go home.


    I happened to be seen by big mouth when I entered the room.


    Big mouth heard that someone had seen a girl who was very similar to the Shi family. He was very curious and went to the Shi family to join in the fun to see what was going on.


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t want to get into trouble, so she sneaks into Shi''s house through the back door and is ready to take things quietly. As a result, she is just seen by the big mouth who comes to join in the fun.


    Big mouth saw Shi Xiaorui go into the Shi family, "isn''t this Shi Xiaorui of the Shi family? I really found it, but it''s good. If there''s a front door, how can I go through the back door secretly?"


    Originally also want to go forward to find out the big mouth was suddenly called: "you this furtive in other people''s stone father''s back door Why?"


    It''s the villagers in the village who stop big mouth. Seeing big mouth''s furtive appearance, they think that he is going to do something bad.


    "What else can I do?" Big mouth comfortable said: "ah, I tell you, I just saw Shi Xiaorui come in."


    "Really? But isn''t Shi Xiaorui missing for a long time? Is it hard to find it? "


    "Of course it''s true. I can''t cheat you."


    Just passing by Er Gouzi heard big mouth say that Shi Xiaorui came back, immediately came forward and asked: "what you said is true?"


    "Ah, I say you people, believe it or not, wait here, see if the stone will come out." Big mouth see everyone don''t believe themselves, consciously boring, leave this sentence left.


    As soon as Er Gouzi thought about the things about Shi Xiaorui, he had been hiding for a long time, and his life was worse than that of a dog. Until recently, he couldn''t see the man who was older than him in the village. Because of the things about the old Shi family, the people in the village forgot their own things and dared to appear in the village, so he wanted to revenge Shi Xiaorui.


    Er Gouzi waited for a while at the back door of Shi''s house, and then he saw Shi Xiaorui come out from the back door. Seeing that there were too many people here, er Gouzi was afraid of the side branches, so he secretly followed Shi Xiaorui.


    Er Gouzi quietly follows Shi Xiaorui all the way. When Shi Xiaorui has left the village for some distance, er Gouzi comes out from Shi Xiaorui.


    "Hey, little lady, we are really destined to meet again."


    Er Gouzi looks at Shi Xiaorui with an obscene face. He has to say that he thinks Shi Xiaorui is very good-looking.


    Shi Xiaorui saw a man suddenly jumped out of front of him, and he had already been jumped. When he saw clearly that this was the person who had kidnapped him before and tried to cheat on him, he became more flustered and retreated.


    "You... What are you doing? Don''t, don''t come here. Come again. I''ll call someone."


    Shi Xiaorui retreated and looked around to see which side she was running.


    "Little lady, if you look around, it looks like there is someone, you can call, but no one will hear you."


    Shi Xiaorui looks around. It''s really like what Er Gouzi said. There are trees all around. It doesn''t look like someone at all. It''s estimated that no matter how loud she barks, no one will hear her. Thinking about this, Shi Xiaorui doesn''t care about other things and runs away.


    At this time, Lu Shao, who came back from hunting, found that Shi Xiaorui had not come back. Seeing that the sky was getting dark, his heart was inexplicably upset, so he decided to go to the Shi family to look for Shi Xiaorui.

 Chapter 39

    This time, Shi Xiaorui had a long memory and ran to Lu Shao''s thatched cottage. She didn''t dare to look back.


    Two dog son a face bad smile of looking at that run away of Qian Ying is not nervous at all, slowly leisurely toward that a Qian Ying of place and go.


    The second dog ruffian opened his mouth and said, "it''s really naughty for the little lady to run so fast, but I like it for my husband."


    I don''t know why, she suddenly tripped over something. She wanted to get up quickly, but she found that her legs seemed very disobedient. She couldn''t make any effort. Shi Xiaorui didn''t want to give up and tried hard.


    The shadow in Er Gouzi''s eyes was getting closer and closer. He rubbed his hands and said, "do you think you can escape with experience?"


    The sound close at hand made Shi Xiaorui a little flustered, but she was blocked by a tree behind her. There was a luster in front of her. It was really a response to the sentence that there were wolves before and tigers after.


    Looking at the tree behind Shi Xiaorui, er Gouzi only said that heaven helped me. He loosened the belt around his waist, took off his coat and went straight to Shi Xiaorui.


    Scared, Shi Xiaorui yelled directly. In the case of trees all around, it''s really useless to yell like this, but the sudden cry shocked Er Gouzi''s ears.


    Shi Xiaorui takes this opportunity to kick the crotch of Er Gouzi.


    Er Gouzi cried out in pain: "ouch, my mother! You smelly woman, I will not skin you today. "


    Shi Xiaorui quickly took out a bamboo flute in her arms and put it on her mouth.


    Lu Shao said that as long as she blew this, he would come to her. Lu Shao, who is going to Shi Xiaorui''s home, suddenly hears a short and urgent sound of flute, only one.


    Lu Shao was shocked: "don''t worry, something happened to Xiaorui."


    He was too familiar with the sound of the flute. Only in a short time did he catch the dangerous information. Lu Shao galloped away like a flash of lightning.


    At this time, the brain of Shi Xiaorui is blank. The flute that just made a sound is already in the hands of Er Gouzi.


    Er Gouzi slapped Shi Xiaorui directly with her crotch between her legs, and her whole body was beaten to lean against the tree.


    Pointing to Shi Xiaorui and ER Gouzi, he scolded: "you are a smelly woman. I haven''t seen you for a few days. The more treasures you have, but it''s useless here in Er Gouzi!"


    Said is a pull Shi Xiaorui''s, forced her on the ground.


    The delicate face of Shi Xiaorui has a very obvious slap on her face, and the golden beans in her eyes try not to let them stay.


    Looking at the disgusted person holding himself, she felt disgusted when she thought about it. Shi Xiaorui beat up her strength and gave her knee to ER Gouzi''s crotch again, shouting: "go to die!"


    Er Gouzi didn''t expect that Shi Xiaorui would attack him again. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the two attacks were all in the same place. It''s killing him. It''s estimated that he won''t want to visit the brothel for the rest of his life.


    In pain, er Gouzi lost his mind and took a dagger out of his arms. He rushed towards Shi Xiaorui: "you damned woman, I have to kill you in a few days."


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t expect that Er Gouzi was such a ferocious person. Lying on the ground, she could only try her best to dodge back now.


    The dagger in Er Gouzi''s hand stabs Shi Xiaorui''s chest. Shi Xiaorui is scared and hides behind.


    Only heard a stab, Shi Xiaorui chest skirt was cut out a long hole, inside the small profane clothes suddenly exposed.


    Er Gouzi said fiercely: "your family is happily preparing to have a happy event now. No one will care about you. What do you think your little secret weapon of bamboo flute is good for ER Gouzi! I''ve solved you today. "


    With that, er Gouzi pounced on Shi Xiaorui, who was about to crush Shi Xiaorui to the ground again. He only felt that he fell forward in the dark before his eyes, and ER Gouzi fainted after eating a mouthful of mud.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at the man who appeared like an angel, and left his tears in tears.


    Lu Shao looks at the sad stone Xiaorui crying, as well as the red palm print and ragged clothes on his face. He feels distressed and guilty that he is a step late.


    Shi Xiaorui rushed into his arms and cried. Lu Shao held Shi Xiaorui in his arms and let him cry.


    When Shi Xiaorui was almost crying, his voice was only choking. He picked up the princess with a strange voice.


    Just take a step, this is still choking Shi Xiaorui scared and quickly pointed to a direction: "bamboo flute! The bamboo flute you gave me


    Lu Shao looked over there and saw that it was the bamboo flute that had been around him for many years. He was lying in the middle of a pile of weeds. He picked up the bamboo flute and put it in Shi Xiaorui''s arms. In the process, he didn''t loosen his hand holding her.


    It seems that Shi Xiaorui, who yearns for bamboo flute, hasn''t noticed it yet. She is very satisfied with holding bamboo flute carefully.


    Lu Shao quickly went back to his thatched cottage, carefully put her on the bed, gave Shi Xiaorui a basin of water, and gently wiped the tears on her face. Try not to touch the palm print on her face, but still did.


    "Hiss" the stabbing pain on the face lets Shi Xiaorui subconsciously cover his face.


    Looking at her frown show, quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t notice, I light."


    Looking at the cautious person, Shi Xiaorui soft mouth: "it doesn''t matter, you continue."


    Exhausted Shi Xiaorui soon fell asleep under the care of Lu Shao.


    At this time, the courtyard of the stone family is very busy. Tomorrow is the day when Shi Qian and Shi Qing will marry their daughter-in-law. Shi Jiashi is very busy, but Shi''s father still can''t help his unhappiness.


    Has been concerned about is small pistil, his heart always feel something to happen. It wasn''t until night fell that he felt a little more comfortable. Father Shi sighed and went to the inner room.


    In the crowd of big mouth caught stone father seems to have something on his mind, good things he quietly followed behind.


    Just to see what happened to father Shi, big mouth found that there were two figures in the room next to him.


    "Is Shi Xiaorui back?" Big mouth murmured and went up quietly.


    Thinking about seeing Shi Xiaorui in the daytime, there must be many secrets of the Shi family. His big mouth is his favorite lively place.


    Big mouth quietly close to Shi Qian''s room.


    "Brother Chang, what do you think people should do? Tomorrow they will marry someone else." Shi Qian grabs Liu Wenchang''s clothes to act coquettishly.


    This makes the big mouth outside eavesdropping, goose bumps fall to the ground, this usual looking at the big beauty turned out to be such a person.

 Chapter 40

    Two people are sitting on the bed of Shi Qian. It''s very dark in the room, but someone still copies it on the window. Big mouth is excited. It turns out that this room is a man, or Liu Xiucai, a man he knows.


    Liu Wenchang knows that tomorrow is Shi Qian''s wedding. His face is sarcastic, but his tone is full of grievances: "qian''er, I''m useless. I don''t have the ability to snatch qian''er back from the Li family. But qian''er, don''t worry, brother Chang, I''ll get the title and marry you back home."


    What girls can''t hear is the sweet words of men. As soon as they hear this, they say to themselves that Shi Qian is imagining a happy life with Liu Wenchang in the future.


    "Brother Chang, people know that brother Chang can''t help it, but they really don''t want to marry someone who is dozens of years older than themselves." Shi Qian grabs Liu Wenchang''s hand.


    Listening at the door, Liu Wenchang feels that the more he listens, the more wonderful he is. Liu Wenchang is very gentle, but in essence he is a hypocrite, and so is this woman.


    Liu Wenchang holds Shi Qian''s hand and breathes vaguely: "qian''er, you can rest assured that I will work hard. We still have a long way to go."


    Breath all sprayed on Shi Qian''s face, she only felt that the temperature on her face was a few degrees higher, and her body was not as soft as before.


    Liu Wenchang obviously felt that she came from the opposite side of the delicate jade, holding Shi Qian''s body, and her hands would not go home.


    "Qian''er, you said you would give me the first time. I can''t wait. Let''s start now."


    Hearing this, the big mouth outside the door, surprised mouth can plug a big egg, I really don''t know who gave them the courage.


    Nestled in the arms of the people she likes, Shi Qian only feels that she is the happiest woman in the world, but listening to Liu Wenchang''s words, Shi Qian is afraid.


    She didn''t stop Liu Wenchang''s unruly hand: "brother Chang, but what if the Li family found out that I was not a virgin?"


    Liu Wenchang, however, is well prepared. He takes back the hand that moves on Shi Qian''s body and takes out two things from his own arms and puts them into her hand.


    "Qian''er, don''t be afraid. I''ll take the solidified chicken blood instead of your virgin body. You can try to get Li Fugui drunk, and then use wine to make the blood clot."


    Feeling the things in her hand, Shi Qian finally smiles. She has been afraid of them these days. What if she knows that she is not a virgin? Now she has finally solved it.


    "Brother Chang, you are so good. I can think of that." Shi Qian pushed some hypocritically.


    Liu Wenchang felt that there was no thrust on his body. He only felt that Shi Qian touched him and grasped Shi Qian''s little hand.


    "Now that the matter has been settled, can qian''er let brother Chang start?"


    Qian Er pretended to be coy and nodded.


    After getting the consent, Liu Wenchang naturally won''t let Shi Qian go. Holding Shi Qian, he rolls into the bed, and the two fall in love on the bed.


    Liu Wenchang keeps lighting a fire on Shi Qian, but Shi Qian is worried to see that Liu Wenchang doesn''t take off their clothes for a long time, and takes off Liu Wenchang and his clothes.


    The house is full of spring. When you listen to the voices of two people in the big mouth outside, your mind is full of pictures of two people together.


    After listening outside the room for a long time, I was very satisfied with what I got today. Unfortunately, no one can share it with me now.


    Liu Wenchang left when she was dressing up for Shi Qian. Shi Qian was afraid that the group of bridesmaids found her ambiguity and changed her clothes early.


    I''ve painted my make-up, but I''m just one hair away. I''m waiting for the bridegroom to sort it out. Otherwise, I can''t say it. I''m afraid I''ll get married easily.


    As soon as she enters the door, she sees the bride sitting upright on the bed. At first, she is scared. Shi Qian explains quickly.


    "Being a bride for the first time, I don''t know how to do it. Is that right?" Shi Qian looked at those bridesmaids pretending to be embarrassed.


    Such an explanation, the bridegroom heard is a laugh, who has not experienced the first time, to Shi Qian comb bridal bridegroom walked over, sharp to Shi Qian comb a bridal hair ornaments.


    Other bridesmaids are sitting in other places chatting about the Li family. Shi Qian just looks at them quietly and doesn''t say anything.


    Thinking that his daughter hasn''t had breakfast yet, Wang Shi brings her breakfast for the first time. Looking at her well-dressed daughter, Wang Shi is surprised.


    "How can it be done so soon? It''s just time for qian''er to have something to eat. It''s estimated that he can''t eat for a day."


    It happened that his stomach had been hungry for a long time. He took the things in his mother''s hand and ate them one by one. Shi Wang put the newly cooked red eggs into the hands of the bride to celebrate.


    "It''s a double happiness for Shi Wang''s son today. His daughter married a rich man, and his son married a capable daughter-in-law."


    It''s still early. The people who come to the Shi family''s wedding banquet eat Shi Qing. Shi Qing hasn''t gone to pick up her relatives, so Shi Wang is not in a hurry. He sits in the room and chats with them.


    Six or seven women sat in the room talking about today''s affairs of Shi Wang''s family, which made them envious.


    Shi Wang''s smile has long been unable to close the mouth, it is really such a good thing to fall who is not happy, step on the steps to her.


    "Of course, qian''er of our family married into a rich family. She will not worry about food or drink in the future."


    Looking at the complacent appearance of the Shi Wang family, the bridesmaids naturally couldn''t see it down. But who told their daughter to marry well? After that, the status of the Shi family was also rising all the way.


    One of the youngest bridesmaids sat by Shi Wang''s side and said with flattery, "Shi Wang, your daughter is not worried about food and drink. Naturally, she can''t live without a bite of food from you. In the future, she will have to help our fellow villagers."


    "You''re certainly indispensable." Shi Wang thought about his superior life in the future. He didn''t want to be too beautiful in his heart.


    Quietly listening to his mother and a few bridesmaids talk, Shi Qian some hair dry wrinkled his show eyebrow.


    Now everything about the Li family is still unclear, and my mother is like a member of the Li family. What can I do if there is something that can''t be solved in the future?

 Chapter 41

    Because it''s a big day, and Shi Qian married people from other villages, today''s Shi family is a rare one with a large number of people. All the people in the village who have nothing to do get together to ask for a cup of wine and a piece of sugar.


    Liu Wenchang, who comes out of Shi Qian''s house, pretends to be indifferent and avoids the hall where people gather. He finds a path to leave Shi''s house secretly.


    Liu Wenchang had already left the Shi family, and then walked a few miles forward. He turned around and looked at the Shi Family in the distance. He was relieved. Looking back on what he had done just now, his hand trembled slightly, and he felt that he was too brave. However, he had to admit that this feeling of cheating was too exciting and cool. I couldn''t help laughing.


    All of a sudden, he felt a slight snicker behind him. He was surprised and turned around, but found that there was nothing behind him.


    Liu Wenchang frowned and thought it was strange. He tilted his head to think about it and then walked forward. He thought it was wrong. He suddenly turned into an alley and turned back.


    Bump into the person opposite with a bang!


    "Ouch, Hello!" He kneaded his forehead and wailed.


    "Big mouth?" Liu Wenchang saw the visitor clearly, stepped back a few steps, and looked surprised: "I said, don''t you like the excitement and gossip most? Why are you here? You should be in the stone family? "


    "That is, where there are big gossip and big news, there is my big mouth." Since it has been found, the big mouth does not hide any more. He looks at Liu Wenchang and laughs unkindly.


    Liu Wenchang was a little hairy by the look in his eyes. He dodged the look of his big mouth and said with a smile: "it seems that you have found some big news again."


    "Of course, nothing can escape the big mouth, my eyes and ears." big mouth was obviously very proud, and then a pair of eyes were staring at Liu Wenchang.


    "What''s the big news? Let me hear it!" Liu Wenchang pretends to be curious when he sees the big mouth refusing to leave. He knows the personality of the big mouth. He won''t let himself go unless he tells the big gossip. However, he''d better be careful. If the big mouth is very smart and good at tricking people, he can easily find out other people''s secrets.


    "This is a big news, it will shock the whole village." big mouth raised his head and looked at Liu Wenchang, then said: "well, for the sake of what you want to know, I''ll tell you, you are the first to know, but this big news is about you, so it''s cheap for you!"


    "About me?" Hearing this, Liu Wenchang was shocked. The news in his mouth is certainly not a good thing. He said it''s about himself, isn''t it? Suddenly Liu Wenchang had a bad feeling, but it should be very secret, big mouth he can''t know?


    "You''re a lucky boy!" Seeing the expression on Liu Wenchang''s face, his big mouth was even more proud. He said with a bad smile, "how can I tell you about your affair with Shi Qian, the girl, to have the most sensational effect?"


    Liu Wenchang''s face turned white when he heard big mouth say that. He didn''t expect big mouth to know about it. What big mouth knows means the whole village will know.


    Liu Wenchang looked around nervously. Seeing that there was no one, he thought that he was afraid of being heard. He went to pull his big mouth''s sleeve and wanted to pull him to the corner to talk.


    Big mouth Ba can''t get used to him. He clapped Liu Wenchang''s hand and said, "what are you doing? You''re pulling."


    "Big mouth, you can''t talk about it outside." Liu Wenchang almost said in a pleading tone that if he wanted to speak out, he would not have the face to live in this village. Those girls who had been waiting for him would never talk to themselves again.


    "Oh, dare not let people say it?" Big mouth continued to see jokes, shook his head and said: "in my big mouth, there is absolutely nothing that can''t be said outside. Besides, why don''t you let me say it?" He was staring at him with a big mouth.


    "Big mouth, I beg you, this thing really can''t say, it will be a big deal," Liu Wenchang pleaded.


    "Don''t do it when you know something big will happen. In fact, I''m very worthy of you. I''ll tell you this first." Big mouth saw Liu Wenchang''s bear like appearance at the moment, with disdain on his face.


    Liu Wenchang saw big mouth refused, some anxious, blurted out: "I give you sealing fee, is this OK?"


    "Sealing fee?" Did not expect Liu Wenchang will come to such a move, big mouth holding chin thought, asked: "then you plan to give how much sealing fee?"


    "How much do you want?" Liu Wenchang was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know how much he would give. He just hoped that big mouth would not tell the story.


    "Well, I have to think about it. How much is the sealing fee for such a big news?" Big mouth a face serious thinking, and then have a look at Liu Wenchang, doubt asked: "you can''t lie to me?"


    Liu Wenchang quickly shook his hand, affectionately said: "how can I lie to you, but I''m very serious with you. Besides, such a big news is in your hands, how can I dare to mess about? If you want to say something unhappy, what can I do?"


    Big mouth nodded his head with approval, no doubt, blinked a few times, still did not think of how much sealing fee to give each other, he looked at each other and asked: "how much money do you have now?"


    Liu Wenchang took out his sleeve, took out a few coppers, put them in the palm of his hand and showed them to his big mouth. With a puzzled look on his face, he asked, "here they are."


    "You only have a little money on you, and you want to pay the sealing fee?" Big mouth began to doubt Liu Wenchang again. He won''t have no money. He''s a poor man, but it''s not right. When Shi Xiaorui treated him, his family took out a lot of money.


    "There''s more than that, of course." Hush money seemed to hush money, and Liu Wenchang hurriedly said, "you has the final say, I have no money on me today, so when you want to tell me how much the cost is, I promise you a lot of children will be there." Then he put those copper coins back into his sleeve.


    "Wait!" Big mouth out a voice to stop a way: "you give those copper plates to me, as the deposit of sealing fee, otherwise how can I believe you will give me sealing fee?"


    Helpless, Liu Wenchang can only put his body that only a few coppers have handed big mouth.


    When he got the copper plate, he grinned. After putting it in place, he patted Liu Wenchang on the shoulder and said boldly, "I''ll take the deposit first. As for the sealing fee, I''ll tell you when I think about it."

 Chapter 42

    "Then you have to promise me that you won''t tell me about it." Liu Wenchang repeatedly said, always feel that this big mouth is not reliable, but now he has no other way!


    "Don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll keep my word. I''ll take this matter to the coffin. No one will know about you! Come on, have a good laugh


    At this time, the big mouth with a bright smile, then waved his hand to Liu Wenchang and said: "OK, I''m going to Shijia to join in the fun, goodbye!" Then he turned around and planned to go to the Shi family.


    "Don''t forget what we said." Liu Wenchang called at the back to remind him again.


    "I know, I have a big mouth. Don''t worry. I won''t disappoint you. Don''t talk like a woman. Can you be a man?" Tired of being told by Liu Wenchang, big mouth simply ignored him.


    Looking at his big mouth, Liu Wenchang gave a long cry. At the moment, he was finally relieved, and his heart was slightly relaxed. It was really going to be discovered. I don''t think he would want to stay in Lulin village in the future. Although he became a senior official in high school and wanted all kinds of women, he had to pass the test first.


    Sitting in a sedan chair for more than half a day, Shi Qian sits quietly on the bed of dahongxi. She''s wringing her fingers a little nervous. Although Liu Wenchang has told her how to cover up this matter, and cinnabar has also given her some help, she''s still worried that it will be revealed.


    After waiting for a long time, she heard a loud voice from afar. It seems that the bridegroom is coming. Shi Qian secretly holds her hand. She already feels the cold sweat coming out of her palm. She tells herself to keep calm and not to reveal anything.


    People''s voices were getting closer and closer. When we got to the door, we heard the voice of the groom Li Fugui: "thank you. Thank you. Please go back. There are good wine and good dishes in the hall. Today is Li''s wedding day. Please don''t be polite. Whoever is polite means who doesn''t give me face. Then Li will be angry."


    "Good, good."


    "Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    A burst of agreement.


    "Hey, hey, if you eat well and drink well, Li won''t accompany you. Li will drink with you again some other day!" Although Li Fugui''s words are full of wine flavor, they are still full of moderate flavor.


    "Brother Li, hurry to accompany the bride. She has been neglected for a day. Be careful that she will be angry and ignore you." In the crowd, I don''t know who said this, then a burst of laughter, and then everyone scattered.


    The door of the new house was pushed open and closed. Then I heard Li Fugui''s voice: "lady, I''m here. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time!"


    Through xipa, Shi Qian sees a huge body coming towards him. She can''t help but close her eyes. How can her husband be so different from Liu Lang? Just looking at the shadow, she knows what Li Fugui''s virtue is. How can she live in the future?


    Xipa was lifted away, saw Shi Qian with closed eyes, Li Fugui asked softly: "how, fell asleep?" Then he looked at the window and said, "yes, it''s very late. Lady, let''s go to bed!"


    Hearing this, Shi Qian immediately opened his eyes and saw his face full of flesh. He forced himself to smile. Now he couldn''t sleep, and he was ready to help him. Li Fugui was obviously still awake at the moment. He said in a hurry: "how could he fall asleep? Today is our happy day. We haven''t drunk with him yet."


    "Yes, yes, a real husband and wife can only be considered after drinking hehe liquor!" Li Fugui smiles and goes to the table to get the glass.


    Shi Qian see shape quickly also followed in the past, simply sat at the table.


    Li Fugui was stunned and then said with a smile, "I can''t wait!"


    Shi Qian picked up the wine pot on the table and poured the wine into the glass. Because of some tension, he spilled it outside.


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous," Li Fugui was obviously very happy, holding Shi Qian''s hand and pouring wine with her: "I understand your nervous mood, but since you are married to our Li family, you can rest assured that as long as you don''t do something sorry for me, I won''t treat you badly!"


    "Xianggong" Shi Qian smiles awkwardly at Li Fugui, breaks away from Li Fugui''s hand, holds up his glass and says: "let''s drink hehe wine!"


    "Good, good!" Li Fugui nodded his head with satisfaction and picked up his glass. He knew that all the little ladies liked that. Naturally, he would accompany them. With his arms hooked, he would drink as much as he could!


    Just put down the wine glass, Shi Qian picked up the wine pot to pour wine, angry way: "Xianggong, I want to punish you!"


    "Oh? Why punish me? "Li Fugui looks at Shi Qian with a smile.


    "You made me wait here so long. Do you think I should be punished?" Shi Qian tries to keep her breath, and doesn''t let her talk so nervously. To tell the truth, these words are words that she has never said in her life.


    "OK, OK, I''ll make three penalties, OK? You little goblin, you are going to punish your husband so soon. "Li Fugui shaved Shi Qian''s nose with a smile and said with a smile:" it seems that he will be guilty for his husband in the future! " Then he took his glass and drank it.


    Shi Qian quickly filled the wine again. In this way, Li Fugui''s forthright three cups.


    Shi Qian filled him with wine again, and then filled himself with wine. He put his glass on his chest and said, "my husband, I respect you!"


    "Good, good," said Li Fugui, holding up his glass and drinking again.


    In this way, cup after cup, Li Fugui kept drinking, and finally could not support, "plop" sound drunk on the table.


    "Xianggong, Xianggong!" Shi Qian looked down at Li Fugui lying on the table, called a few times, saw no response, and pushed him a few times with his hand, saw that he was still a mess of mud moving, motionless.


    Shi Qian got up, patted Li Fugui''s back, called a few times, then picked up his arm, put it on his shoulder, half pulled and half dragged the fat body on the bed.


    Shi Qian gasped, and his sweat flowed down his cheek. He said with disdain, "it''s disgusting. It''s so heavy. It''s almost finished!"


    Shi Qian quickly to the make-up table, took out a bottle of chicken blood she had prepared, and then dropped it on the sheet, and quickly put the bottle back to the make-up table.


    Then she went back to bed, took off Li Fugui''s clothes, took off her clothes and lay down beside Li Fugui. She wanted to make a false impression of what happened to them.


    Looking at Li Fugui, who doesn''t know anything about the dead pig, Shi Qian smiles faintly. It seems that he can muddle through. Liu Lang is really powerful. He can think of such a way to hide things from the world. It''s ridiculous that Li Fugui, who is as stupid as a pig, deserves to be hoodwinked.

 Chapter 43

    At this time, the lights of the Shi family were bright, and the front yard was full of wedding banquets. Almost all the people in the village came. They couldn''t put them down. Lanterns were hung outside the door for the wedding banquet.


    Shi Qian married a rich man, and everyone wanted to curry favor with the Shi family. They all talked and laughed. They were not happy. Of course, the happiest one here was Shi Wang. After so long planning, they finally got what they wanted. See her full of smile shuttle in the crowd, a moment to greet this, a moment to greet that busy.


    Shi Qing, who is dressed in red, is also full of spring. He is very proud. Wave after wave of toasts are too busy. Tonight, he is the protagonist, and he is the focus. It''s so cool to think of this. I don''t feel that some people drink too much, and some of them are staggering.


    Father Shi sat there quietly, coping with the toasts. Today is his son''s big day. He is happy, but there is still a trace of regret. Because girl Rui didn''t come, it should be a happy day for the whole family. Without her, father Shi has some bad taste. He also knows that if she appears, maybe Shi Qian won''t get married or get the bride price, His own son could not marry his daughter-in-law. He felt sorry for the filial girl.


    In addition to father Shi, there is another one who is also unhappy. He has a big mouth and a big secret in his heart. I can''t say that he is extremely distressed, with drooping eyes and a listless look.


    "Big mouth, why are you sitting so quietly today? You don''t like to pry into other people''s gossip. Why don''t you go to the bridegroom''s side to pry? Maybe there''s a big secret." In the side of the fat aunt looking at the abnormal big mouth, some doubt, this big mouth today is how? It''s not like him.


    "Don''t tell me a big secret!" The big mouth, like being stimulated, covers the ears.


    "Well, no secrets, no secrets, drink!" The fat aunt, who was startled, answered quickly. How could this big mouth be like a hedgehog today. It''s weird!


    The fat aunt winked at the man beside her. The man picked up the glass and said to the big mouth, "big mouth, come on, I respect you!"


    Big mouth is full of thinking about how to keep the secret and how to drink. He wants to leave. But just now Liu Wenchang secretly told her that he must take part in the wedding. He can''t let others see the difference. He can''t make others suspicious as usual.


    "I said big mouth, why, look down on me, I respect you wine, ignore me." the man obviously drank a lot of wine, now some unhappy, his voice improved a bit, attracted a lot of people.


    "Drink, drink!" I can''t help it. I took a sip from my glass.


    "Dry, then stingy drink, you just look down on me!" The man leaned back and was dissatisfied with his big mouth.


    Being forced to drink again and again, the big mouth, who was already in a bad mood, got angry. After drinking the wine in a cup, he said aloud, "is this OK?"


    The man put up his thumb to his big mouth and said, "it''s just about the same. It''s bold!"


    "Ouch, you are welcome to eat and drink Because the sound just now brought Shi Wang over. Don''t drink too much. It''s a common thing to open the table and fight. But today is a happy day. Naturally, she doesn''t want those unpleasant things to happen.


    "Come on, big mouth, I respect you!" Seeing that the most talkative big mouth sat there without saying a word, it seemed that there was something unhappy. Shi Wang quickly poured a glass of wine for herself, and then filled the big mouth with wine. She picked up the wine glass and said to the big mouth, "come on, what are you unhappy about drinking with this wine, today we will be happy!"


    The hostess has come to propose a toast. If she wants to push, she can''t push. If she wants to drink, maybe she will forget everything when she is drunk. He''s done with a forthright puff.


    "Good!" Many people at the same table could not help but clap when they saw it.


    "Thank you for coming to qinger''s wedding. Take your time and eat more!" With that, Wang Shi said hello to the guests at other tables with a smile.


    "Big mouth, why are you so unhappy? You are not here today!" Fat aunt to the mouth of the wine cup and full, tentatively asked.


    Big mouth shook his head, did not speak, staring at the glass for a while, picked up the glass to drink.


    "Drink, drink if you don''t want to." Fat aunt embarrassed smile, usually mouth leakage of big mouth, today is mouth wind tight, nothing to say, abnormal ah!


    Big mouth a cup of drink, see silly a table of people, everyone a face suspicious, this big mouth how, are whispering, is lovelorn?


    Suddenly big mouth "wow --" a cry out, fat aunt is scared first, and then comfort way: "it''s OK, it''s OK!"


    "Fat aunt, my heart is bitter, but I can''t say it!" Big mouth seems to be a little drunk, words are a little vague.


    "I know, I know, it''s OK, it''s OK!" Fat aunt patted big mouth on the back, see this is really lovelorn.


    Drink a few cups again, big mouth consciousness a little fuzzy, he ha ha of blunt fat aunt giggle.


    The fat aunt is also a smart person. Today, there must be something wrong with the big mouth, but he just doesn''t say it, which makes her very curious. Seeing that the big mouth is not good enough, she said to the big mouth with a smile: "big mouth, are you hiding something from everyone?"


    Big mouth ha ha a smile, gather to fat aunt side, say: "I say with you, you don''t say with others, this Shi Qian, oh, is no longer virgin body, has been sleeping!"


    "What?" Aunt Pang was so surprised that she almost dropped her chin, because her big mouth was so loud that everyone around her listened to her words. Everyone looked at each other, and many people were staring at each other, and their eyes were almost falling off, which was undoubtedly more powerful than the atomic bomb.


    Fat aunt Leng a half ring just came back to mind, waved hand way: "how possible!"


    "It''s impossible. I heard it with my own ears!" The drunk mouth didn''t know what he was talking about. He just wanted to prove that he didn''t lie: "Shi Qian and Liu Wenchang are in the room. I heard what happened to them. It''s absolutely true!"


    Shi Qian and Liu Wenchang! We feel that the heart can''t bear the load. How can they get together?


    "Big mouth, you can''t talk nonsense, especially if you destroy people''s reputation. How can you let Shi Qian live in the future?" Fat aunt''s reaction is very fast. She feels that this fact is too serious. If it doesn''t work well, she will die.


    "I''m not talking nonsense." hearing this big mouth, he was obviously excited. He patted his chest and said in a loud voice, "I promise in the name of my big mouth that everything I say is true. If there is a lie, I will be struck by thunder!"

 Chapter 44

    Big mouth gushed out the big secret in her heart, and then she was very relieved, and then she fell unconscious on the table. She didn''t know what kind of disturbance her explosive news had caused.


    In order to prove that what he said was true, big mouth took out a few coppers given by Liu Wenchang and yelled: "come and see, this is the deposit of sealing fee given by Liu Xiucai, ha ha ha."


    In a small room on the side of the hall, father Shi, Wang Shi and a middle-aged woman in red. Dan saw Shi Wang''s embarrassed smile, went to the middle-aged woman and said: "I said that the family, those are rumors, some people envy our family Qian son married a good family just deliberately nonsense, you can''t believe it!"


    "Don''t call me in laws, we are not in laws before the ceremony is finished!" The woman''s face was not good, and she moved a few steps outside. She didn''t want to get too close to Shi Wang, and said, "hum, rumor? Now all the people in the village are talking about it. They say that before your girl got married, she was shameless to get involved with Liu Wenchang! "


    Father Shi sits at the table and knocks on his cigarette. There''s such a big scandal at home. His old face can''t hang. His face is bright and dark under the candlelight. He really doesn''t know what to say. He doesn''t believe that qian can do such a thing. But now the whole village is spreading this story, and her reputation may be lost.


    Shi Wang''s face is also a burst of green a burst of white, show some excited shout: "impossible, our family Qian son absolutely won''t do this kind of thing, some people just can''t see her good, so just deliberately harm her!"


    "I don''t know if someone has done something bad. I only know that such things have been reported. Our daughter can''t marry your son!" The woman said angrily.


    "I said, in laws, how can you do that? Look outside, there are people who come to have a wedding party. What do you think it is to say that you don''t want to marry your daughter now? Do you think the stone family is easy to bully? "


    Hearing this, Shi Wang is not happy. Originally, his daughter''s rumor has embarrassed their Shi family. If Qing''er is repented again, their Shi family will have no face to go out in the future.


    "What is it? I''m blind. I can''t see who you are? It''s certainly not a good family tradition to raise such a daughter. If our daughter married to your family, she would also suffer. I won''t let my daughter suffer like this. " The woman was also a cruel character, and she spoke without mercy.


    "Ah, what are you talking about? What does it mean to raise such a girl? Our family is qianer. It''s your turn to comment like this!" Obviously that woman''s words provoked Shi Wang''s, she is not so polite, iron green face pushed that woman.


    The woman was pushed back a few steps by Shi Wang, and she was also annoyed. She went up to grab Shi Wang''s hair and said angrily, "look at your impudent appearance, the rumors outside should also be wrong. No, you Shi family are not good people. We''re not going to get married!"


    Shi Wang was not willing to be outdone. He went to grab the woman''s hair. Both sides were pestering each other''s hair and said, "you''re not a good man, are we Shi family? Hum! If you still judge the Shi family like this, I''ll bah! "


    Seeing that they were all fighting together, father Shi quickly pulled them apart and said, "are you here to fight? Is there anything you can''t say? "


    Now that she had loosened her grip, Shi Wang straightened her hair, turned white and said, "what qualifications does she have to comment on our Shi family? Their family is not so good?"


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. The marriage is over. I''ll take my daughter with me now!" The woman also tidied up the mess.


    "Why do you think we are betrothed?" Wang Shi pointed to the woman with a horizontal face and said, "now she is our daughter-in-law of the Shi family!"


    "Don''t you count the dowry before it''s done? Hum! Who cares about your dowry? Do you think we sell our daughters like you? " The woman also disregarded the face of the stone family and said what she thought in her heart.


    "Sell your daughter? You... You... "By that woman''s saying, Shi Wang''s angry words can''t come out, don''t know how to refute her.


    "I don''t see eye to eye with people like you!" The woman turned to leave.


    Father Shi stopped her: "in laws, qian''er''s affair may make others misunderstand our Shi family, and it may also involve your daughter-in-law. But I promise you that I will treat this daughter-in-law well, treat her like my own daughter, and do our best to protect her. You see, the wedding banquet is on. At this time, it''s not appropriate for you to say that it''s not right to withdraw marriage! You can rest assured that we will not let her be wronged. "


    The woman was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that father Shi would say that. But seeing Wang Shi''s proud face, she shook her head and said, "sorry, we have to retire from this marriage. We can''t risk our daughter''s happiness."


    Then he went out of the room.


    "Alas Stone father heavily sighed, took the cigarette rod to smoke.


    "Woo - what should we do? In the future, the whole village will come to laugh at us. Woo - I''m dead!" Shi Wang sat down on the stool, but he didn''t care about the messy hair. He began to cry.


    "It''s not all your fault!"


    "What do you want me to do? I did all this for the sake of our family. What I did wrong, you say! Sobbing. " Shi Wang covered his face and began to cry again.


    "People say that we sold our daughter. What else do you think you did wrong?" Stone father helplessly shaking his head, these things make him headache, don''t want to tube.


    "No, I can''t let that man take our daughter-in-law away. We''ve married her." Shi Wang suddenly stopped crying, wiped his tears with both hands, and stood up in a hurry to go out.


    "Stop!" "Don''t you think it''s shameful?" he said


    "But I can''t let them take people away!" Shi Wang just can''t swallow this breath. She can''t agree with her daughter-in-law that she is about to fly.


    Father Shi knocked on the table with a cigarette pole: "don''t make trouble. Can you save face for our Shi family?"


    "I can''t let her take people away just for the sake of face!" Shi Wang refused to listen.


    "Come back here, don''t go!" Father Shi was really angry this time and yelled out loud.


    Shi Wang was startled. Seeing that Shi''s father was really angry, he knew he couldn''t do it, and he came back honestly.


    "Dad! Mother The door was rudely kicked open, and Shi Qing walked in unsteadily. It was obvious that he was drunk a lot.


    "Qing''er --" seeing his son, Shi Wang quickly went to help him, let him sit down, and went to pour him a cup of hot water.

 Chapter 45

    "How did the new lady get taken away? I haven''t got a bridal chamber yet?"


    Shi Qing''s words are not clear. Just when he was drinking with others, he saw that the bride followed several people out of the hall and went out. This is not the wedding chamber. Can the bride go out? And particularly strange, I do not know from what time, the people on the table began to whisper, there are very strange smile towards themselves.


    "Qing''er!" Shi Wang thought about how to explain this to his son. After a pause, he said, "Qing''er, we are not married. My mother will help you find a better one again."


    "No? Why Shi Qing is at a loss.


    "I don''t think it''s good. Let''s change it!" Shi Wang''s words flickered.


    "Why not? Before, you didn''t say she was smart and capable, how much better! " Shi Qing tried to shake his head. Maybe he drank too much wine. Now he feels dizzy and can''t think normally.


    "Tell him the truth, he will know it sooner or later. It''s better to tell him earlier." On one side, father Shi couldn''t help it.


    "Dad? Mother Shi Qing looked at them, confused, and didn''t know what they wanted to say.


    Shi Wang''s rigid Dynasty Shi Qing extrusion a smile, after a long time to tell Shi Qian''s thing and the bride''s marriage.


    "It''s not true, it''s not true!" Knowing what happened, Shi Qing covered her head in pain and didn''t want to believe it.


    "Qing''er, if you have a mother, I''ll find you a better one!" Shi Wang patted Shi Qing on the back comfortingly.


    "Ah --" Shi Qing yelled, then stood up and wanted to go out.


    "Qing''er, where are you going?" Shi Wang''s nervous behind Shi Qing, a face of worry.


    "I''ll go outside and wake up. Don''t follow me, mother!" Shi Qing waved his hand behind him.


    "But..." Shi Wang was worried.


    "Don''t follow me!" Shi Qing roared out loud. Now he has anger in his body and needs to vent. It''s Shi Qian who ruined his marriage. He hates it!


    "Well, well, I won''t follow you." Shi Wang can only watch his son stagger out.


    Li family mansion


    Li Fugui and Shi Qian are sitting in the hall drinking morning tea, while Shi Qian is tasting cakes. To tell the truth, although Li Fugui is not very good, the life of rich people is really different. Just say this cake, where can she eat it.


    "Xianggong, would you like a cake?" Shi Qian''s name is smooth. Yesterday she succeeded in hiding it from everyone. Li Fugui didn''t doubt it when he got up in the morning.


    "I don''t eat it. You can eat more if you like." Although he was broad-minded and fat, Li Fugui''s mouth was still sweet. Naturally, the newly married lady should be more pampered. He drank too much last night, and the wedding night passed like that. However, as time goes by, he will be married, and there will be more opportunities.


    "Master!" At this time, a thin old man ran into the hall in a hurry, then whispered in Li Fugui''s ear, and Li Fugui''s face suddenly changed.


    "Pa -" see that Li Fugui angry slapped the table.


    Scared Shi Qian in the hands of a cake did not take steady, almost fell down, just want to ask him what happened, see Li Fugui loudly shout "come on!"


    See "Shua Shua" three servants ran in, standing at any time on standby.


    Shi Qian was frightened by the battle, shivering with cakes, and didn''t know whether to send them to his mouth.


    See Li Fugui iron face turned to Shi Qian, with a finger at her, said loudly: "I give her back to the house shut up, without my order not to step out of the door half step!"


    Shi Qian, who hasn''t reacted, has already been held down by the servants and wants to be dragged back to the hospital.


    "Xianggong, Xianggong! You should at least say the reason for me Anxious Shi Qian shouts loudly.


    "Why?" Li Fugui walked to Shi Qian with a black face: "what shameful things did you do before you got married? Don''t you know?"


    "Xianggong, you are wronged. You can''t listen to other people''s nonsense!" Shi Qian cried loudly to explain, killed her not to admit.


    "I''m not going to let it go."


    Li Fugui''s short and thick finger pointed to Shi Qian: "I will check it out. I can''t tolerate any sand in Li Fugui''s eyes!" Then he shook his hand and said to the servant, "take it away!"


    "Wronged, Xianggong, I was wronged!" All the way to hear Shi Qian''s loud cry, but no one responded to her.


    Because he drank too much wine, his big mouth felt dry and thirsty. As soon as he wanted to get up and drink water, he felt dark. He was put in a black cloth bag. He struggled to get out, but he was knocked unconscious by a stick on the head.


    After a long time, big mouth leisurely woke up, found himself lying in a small wood room, trying to get up, want to open the door, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Three people came in from the outside. Big mouth fixed her eyes and found Li Fugui. Li Fugui had just come to get married yesterday, so big mouth recognized him. She looked at them timidly and unconsciously stepped back.


    Li Fugui looked at big mouth and asked, "are you big mouth?"


    Big mouth nodded, don''t understand they tie themselves here, what they want to do.


    "You said that yesterday?" The servant brought in a chair from the outside. Li Fugui sat on the chair and asked slowly.


    "Yesterday?" Big mouth tried to recall what she said yesterday and asked, "what did I say yesterday?"


    "If you''re not honest, don''t pretend to be confused. You can''t eat any fruit!" The thin monkey like housekeeper stood beside Li Fugui with a fierce look.


    "I said too much yesterday. I don''t know what you mean!" Big mouth doesn''t understand what the other person wants to say.


    "Housekeeper, tell her!" Li Fugui doesn''t want to waste time.


    "Yes, sir!" The housekeeper nodded and said to big mouth, "what you said about Shi Qian at Shi Qing''s banquet yesterday is true or false?"


    "What did you say at the wedding banquet last night?" Big mouth tried to recall. He only remembered that in order to keep a secret at that time, he drank a few more glasses of wine. Then what did he say? Why didn''t he have any impression.


    "You..." seeing the performance of big mouth, the angry housekeeper had to repeat it. They heard the rumor.


    Li Fugui yelled: "people in the village say that you said it. I ask you, is it true or false?"


    I didn''t expect that I still said it. Li Fugui drank it with regret, which made his legs soft. He didn''t want to make a fuss. He waved his hand and said, "it''s fake, it''s not what I said!"

 Chapter 46

    "What, fake?"


    Li Fugui slapped the chair on the back of his hand angrily and said, "how dare you destroy a girl''s reputation like this? Come on, catch this person and send him to the official. You''ve ruined my lady''s reputation. I''ll let you go with your bags!"


    "Don''t, don''t," big mouth quickly waved his hand, legs a soft sat on the ground, and then "rub" back, how to say false to see the official!


    "People like you don''t understand the hatred of my heart after a thousand cuts!"


    Li Fugui looked at the big mouth and said angrily, "why do you want to frame Shi Qian like this?"


    "If I tell you the truth, can you grant me a request?"


    Liu Wenchang is the one who gets the advantage. Why should he be punished with his big mouth.


    Li Fugui''s eyes flashed a cruel: "the truth? What''s the truth? You''d better not play tricks with me


    Big mouth can''t help shivering for a while, and then bravely said: "you want to ensure that I told you the truth, you won''t catch me, guarantee that you can let me go!"


    Li Fugui thought about it and replied, "OK, I promise you, but you will tell all the truth honestly. I promise you that I won''t embarrass you and those unrelated people in your village!"


    Hearing what he said, big mouth was relieved, and told him all about Shi Qian and Liu Wenchang. Looking at the angry Li Fugui with a big mouth, he asked timidly, "I''ve told you all I know. Can you let me go now?"


    "You''d better tell the truth, or you''ll look good!" Throwing out such a sentence, Li Fugui stood up and said, "let him go and catch Liu Wenchang for me."


    Finish saying hand negative behind the belly went out, next to the two people also rushed out with.


    In a stone room, Liu Wenchang was tied to a wooden post with several blood marks on his white clothes. It seems that he was beaten.


    "Liu Wenchang, be honest, at least you can suffer less." In front of Liu Wenchang, Li Fugui sat with his smart little eyes staring at Liu Wenchang. This boy looks good. No wonder Shi Qian can take a fancy to him.


    "I... i... I didn''t. Shi Qian and I are innocent." Liu Wenchang knew that he could not admit it, otherwise he would die miserably. He hated the big mouth, which was not reliable at all. He said it was confidential, but he turned around and the whole village knew it.


    "Why suffer from this flesh?"


    Li Fugui stood up, walked up to Liu Wenchang, patted his sweating cheek with his hand and said with a sneer, "tell me the truth, I won''t embarrass you!"


    "I, I''m telling you the truth!" Liu Wenchang gritted his teeth and insisted.


    "Hum, toast, no penalty!" Li Fugui threw his sleeve angrily and said angrily, "hit me until he says it!"


    "Yes," the servant on one side heard the order and began to whip Liu Wenchang again. The painful Liu Wenchang was shouting over there.


    "Well, I see how long you can last!" Angry Li Fugui see Liu Wenchang refused to admit, angry left the stone room, toward the house closed Shi Qian.


    The door is kicked open rudely by Li Fugui. Shi Qian curls up in the corner of the bed like a frightened rabbit. Li Fugui already knows about her and Liu Lang, and comes to ask her every day. She also knows that she can''t admit it, or she will die miserably.


    "Get it for me!" At the moment, Li Fugui doesn''t know what pity is. When he thinks of what these two dogs and men are doing, he hates his teeth. He dares to put a trap on himself and put a green hat on himself. Are they playing with him as a monkey? He would never allow it.


    Those servants are not polite. They drag Shi Qian down from the bed and in front of Li Fugui, holding her arms firmly so that she can''t move.


    "You bitch Li Fugui grabbed Shi Qian''s hair and said, "talk about what you and your mistress have done!"


    "I didn''t, I didn''t do anything! I am wronged The scalp is pulled numb, but Shi Qian still won''t admit it.


    "Big mouth all said your shameless things, you still refuse to admit it, don''t you?" Li Fugui squeezed Shi Qian''s chin hard, hoping to crush it.


    "No, no," Shi Qian shook his head in pain.


    "Cheap woman!" Li Fugui raises his foot to Shi Qian''s stomach. The painful Shi Qian eyebrows twisted together, but she still gritted her teeth.


    "Master!" At this time, the housekeeper came into the house from the outside and said a few words in Li Fugui''s ear.


    Li Fugui then slowly began to smile. He put his face in front of Shi Qian and said with pride: "Liu Wenchang recruited him, and he admitted everything. It seems that your mistress has no backbone, and you can''t stand the torture for a few times. I advise you to admit it honestly, and suffer less pain."


    Shi Qian didn''t turn her head and didn''t speak. Anyway, she gave it to Liu Lang for the first time. She would never regret it. Since she had fallen into the hands of the old dog, whatever he wanted, anyway, she would not admit it.


    "Master, what about Liu Wenchang?" The housekeeper is afraid to make Li Fugui unhappy and asks carefully.


    Li Fugui thinks about it. Liu Wenchang is also a scholar. Maybe he can be a good official in the future. It''s not easy to offend him. Moreover, Liu Wenchang is well-educated and good-looking. He doesn''t have to worry about finding a woman. There''s no need to hook up with a woman who''s going to get married soon. It''s Shi Qian, a cheap woman, who''s going to seduce him. He says, "let''s go now that you''re honest."


    "Yes" the housekeeper nodded and left the room.


    Li Fugui looked at Shi Qian and sneered: "Shi Qian, Shi Qian, you are really miserable. You gave everything to your mistress, but what did he do? I didn''t give you up in spite of your life and death! "


    Looking at Shi Qian still stubbornly gritted his teeth and did not speak, Li Fugui was angry from the heart, "pa --" one palm toward Shi Qian''s face, suddenly Shi Qian''s face was obviously slapped.


    "You just like being ravaged, don''t you? Ha ha, OK, I''ll help you. " Li Fugui laughs wildly. Seeing the stubborn Shi Qian in front of him, he is quite upset.


    "Get out of here!" Li Fugui said to the two servants who grasped Shi Qian''s arm.


    "What do you want?" Once the shackles are released, Shi Qian instinctively runs back, takes over Li Fugui''s hand faster, grabs Shi Qian''s hair and pulls her back.

 Chapter 47

    "What for?" Li Fugui twisted his fat face and looked terrible: "what do you say I want? I spent so much money to buy a second-hand product. What do you think I want to do? "


    "No, no!" Shi Qian wants to break away in horror. She naturally understands what Li Fugui wants. She doesn''t want to be humiliated any more. She wants to feel sick when she thinks of the fat pig like body pressing on her body.


    "No? How can I be inferior to your lover? " Li Fugui can''t help throwing Shi Qian on the bed, and then begins to tear her clothes rudely.


    "No, please don''t!" Shi Qian can''t resist, she screams hysterically.


    Li Fugui just doesn''t care about her, three or two times he pulled his clothes, and then the whole person pressed up, Shi Qian writhing in pain, Li Fugui is a face of obscene smile, is very proud.


    After a while, Li Fugui got out of bed satisfied, sat down at the table and poured a glass of water to drink.


    The stone Qian nest shivers on the bed, the eyes are already red, the tears are still rustling down.


    "If you admit you and your mistress, I''ll let you go!" Looking at Shi Qian on the bed, Li Fugui didn''t feel pity for her at all. This woman, who is as good as her, regards Li Fugui as something. He doesn''t intend to make her feel better, but he must ask her to admit the affair with her lover!


    "Kill me!" Shi Qian sobbed.


    "Killed you?" Li Fugui sneered: "hum, you think of the beauty, I will let you live not like death!"


    Shi Qian moved for a while and didn''t reply.


    "Housekeeper!" Li Fugui called out to the door.


    The sound of the housekeeper''s urgent steps was heard from far to near. After a while, he opened the door and came in. The housekeeper didn''t look surprised when he saw the scene in the room. He went to Li Fugui and asked, "master, are you looking for me?"


    "Go to qingniang and sell her to the kiln for me!" Then Li Fugui pointed to Shi Qian on the bed.


    Housekeeper Leng for a while, don''t know how to answer, silly looking at Li Fugui.


    When Shi Qian heard this, he climbed down from the bed and knelt down to Li Fugui''s feet crying: "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Please don''t sell me to the kiln!"


    The housekeeper turned his head and turned his eyes to Shi Qian. He quickly covered his eyes with his hands. Shi Qian was wearing a bellybag now, kneeling there, with a large amount of spring outside. The housekeeper couldn''t bear to see it.


    Li Fugui didn''t care what Shi Qian was wearing at the moment. He waved his hand to the housekeeper and said, "hurry to do this!"


    The housekeeper nodded and left the room.


    "No, don''t do this to me!" Shi Qian kneels over there, pulling Li Fugui''s trouser legs and pleading.


    Li Fugui kicked away Shi Qian and said in disgust: "a woman like you, the kiln is the most suitable for you!"


    Shi Qian fell to the ground and sobbed. She didn''t want to spend the rest of her life in the kiln. Just thinking about it, she felt terrible.


    Liu Wenchang came out from the Li family. Although he was beaten, it was just a skin injury. It didn''t matter much. He was just hit hard in his heart. He was a little frustrated when he thought about Shi Qian. What would he do after such a big accident. I feel very stuffy in my heart, and I don''t know who to talk to. After thinking for a long time, I think of catkins, so I go to her home.


    As soon as liuxuxu opened the door, she saw Liu Wenchang standing at the door. She also heard about Shi Qian and him. Now she saw Liu Wenchang''s face and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Liu Wenchang pushed the door to get in, but he was stopped by catkins: "if you have anything to say, just say it here!" Since the quarrel in the Liu family, catkins have no enthusiasm for him.


    "I want to go in and say something!" Liu Wenchang looks haggard. He wants to talk to catkins and talk about his own worries. He is very upset at the moment.


    Just want to refuse liuxuxu saw a villager come over from afar, afraid to make some gossip, opened the door to let Liu Wenchang into the house.


    "Tell me what you want!" Catkins don''t have a good face.


    "Xuxu, don''t treat me like this. Don''t you forget our previous love?" Liu Wenchang close to catkins, soft voice said: "in fact, my heart most miss the woman is you, you should believe me!"


    LiuXu Xu''s face softened a little when he said that. After all, they had a good time with each other.


    "Xuxu, you have to believe that I am sincere to you!" Liu Wenchang holds LiuXu''s hands and says it sincerely.


    "That''s what you came to tell me?" Liu Xuxu looks at Liu Wenchang. Just now, she was a little disgusted by Liu Wenchang because of the rumors about Liu Wenchang and Shi Qian. Now, looking at what he said, Liu Xuxu hesitates.


    "Well!" Liu Wenchang felt that catkins were not as cold to him as before, and he felt a trace of warmth in his heart: "catkins, are you not angry with me?"


    Catkins did not answer, looked up inadvertently swept to Liu Wenchang''s neck, saw along the neck there is a faint bloodstain, can not help but ask: "are you hurt?"


    Following Liu Xuxu''s eyes, Liu Wenchang touched the wound on his neck and nodded: "well, I offended the rich man Li of the former village and was beaten by him."


    "What? You''ve been beaten! Are you all right? " Catkins are a little surprised: "do you know him? Why did he hit you? " Inexplicably thought of the rumor of Liu Wenchang and Shi Qian, tentatively asked: "can''t it be because you offended him somewhere?"


    Seeing the suspicious catkins on her face, Liu Wenchang guessed that she must have thought of the affair between herself and Shi Qian. It''s so much that he can''t hide it.


    "It''s not a offense, but what happened to Shi Qian and me!" Liu Wenchang hesitated and did not know how to explain.


    "You really and Shi Qian..." liuxuxu doesn''t know how to say it. She angrily shakes off Liu Wenchang''s hand, turns around and walks towards the house: "it seems that those rumors are true. On the day of Shi Qian''s marriage, you really and her... And her..." then liuxuxu can''t say anything.


    "Xuxu, you have to believe me!" Liu Wenchang was anxious and quickly followed him. He explained: "it''s Shi Qian who seduced me. I don''t have any idea about her. You know, I only care about you!"


    "All like this, do you still say that Shi Qian seduced you?" Liu Xuxu stops and stares at Liu Wenchang: "Liu Wenchang, Liu Wenchang, I didn''t expect that you are such a person. You even want to marry a woman. You still say that you are seduced by others. Have I been blind before? How can I take a fancy to people like you

 Chapter 48

    "Xuxu, listen to me. It''s not what you said. Really, you have to believe me!" Liu Wenchang, with a pitiful expression, wants to stretch out his hand to pull Liu Xuxu''s sleeve, but he is thrown away by Liu Xuxu.


    "Liu Wenchang, I can see what kind of person you are!" Willow catkins hate pointing at Liu Wenchang, full of regret: "I tell you, from now on, I willow catkins and you have no relationship, after you go your way, I cross my bridge, I don''t want to be involved with you again!"


    "Xuxu, you can''t do this to me!" Liu Wenchang is tugging with liuxuxu. He can''t accept liuxuxu''s words just now. Shiqian left him to get married. Now even liuxuxu is going to dump him? He won''t allow it. Never!


    "You let me go!" Catkins want to work hard to break away: "I have said clearly enough, you don''t pester me again, do you hear me?"


    "I won''t let go, you are mine, don''t try to get rid of me!" Liu Wenchang is completely angry, grabbed catkins to hold.


    "What do you want? Let go of your dirty hands Catkins are shouting, but they are clamped by Liu Wenchang.


    "What do I want?" Liu Wenchang suddenly has an evil idea, he wants to let catkins never dump him, can''t help but ruthlessly said: "after a while you will know what I want to do!" Then he picked up catkins and went to the house.


    Liuxuxu realized what Liu Wenchang wanted to do to her, and said, "you beast, let me go!"


    Liu Wenchang, who had never heard of it, went straight into the house and threw the catkins on the bed. Catkins get up and want to run out, but they are pulled back by Liu Wenchang.


    "Wenchang, Wenchang, don''t do this to me! Please don''t treat me like this in our old love Liu Xuxu cried to Liu Wenchang for mercy, hoping that Liu Wenchang would let him go.


    But at this time, Liu Wenchang has long been red eyed. He can''t hear what catkins say, so he pours directly on catkins.


    Li Fugui found himself uncomfortable. At first, he didn''t think it was just the dry weather. But after a few days, he felt that something was wrong. He had small rashes on his body. He thought about finding a doctor to look at an An''an''s heart. Finally, the doctor told him that he was ill, but he didn''t know what was wrong, The worst thing is that the doctor can''t cure the disease. Li Fugui is in a hurry.


    "Housekeeper, invite all the doctors in the city, no matter how expensive it is!" Sitting in the hall, Li Fugui said to the housekeeper: "I don''t believe that no one can cure me!"


    "Yes, sir, you have a rest here for a while. I''ll call for a quick doctor." Then the housekeeper ran out of the hall in a hurry.


    "Strange! How can I get this strange disease? " Li Fugui thought again and again, what''s the disease? The doctor was not willing to make it clear. He said to himself, "maybe it''s just a quack doctor. See more doctors and be safe!"


    Li Fugui anxiously looked out of the hall. There was no movement at all. Some of them couldn''t hold their breath and paced back and forth in the hall.


    After a long time, I finally heard the sound of walking. The housekeeper led several doctors with medicine boxes and square hats to come in.


    The doctors felt Li Fugui''s pulse one by one. After each pulse, his face changed slightly. Li Fugui looked at his eyes, but his eyebrows gathered slightly. It seemed that he was very ill.


    "What''s wrong with me?" When the last doctor finished, Li Fugui finally couldn''t help asking.


    "This..." the doctors, you look at me, I look at you, all want to talk and stop.


    Seeing their appearance, Li Fugui was angry. He patted the table and said in a loud voice, "can''t you even see what''s wrong? You quacks


    When he said that, some of them bowed their heads and didn''t look at him.


    One of them, an older doctor, obviously couldn''t bear to be told and said, "it''s not that you can''t see your disease, it''s that it''s hard to talk about it!"


    "Hard to say? Is the disease still difficult to talk about? It''s not so shady! " Li Fugui thinks this is the excuse of those quack doctors.


    The old doctor thought about it, went to Li Fugui, leaned over him and whispered a few words. He saw Li Fugui''s face immediately rose as purple as that pig liver.


    "How could I get this?" Li Fugui didn''t believe it.


    "This kind of disease is spread in people''s houses. Mr. Li, have you ever had a house with someone recently?" The old doctor''s voice was so low that he was afraid that others would listen to him.


    "Shiqian, you cheap woman!" Li Fugui spits out a few words from his mouth, and fire is coming out in his eyes. He clenches his fist and wants to tear her to pieces.


    The old doctor was startled by Li Fugui''s terrible appearance and quickly returned to the crowd.


    Feeling his gaffe, Li Fugui quickly sorted out his mood and returned to the original appearance. He said to the group of doctors with a smile: "now that I know my condition, please write a prescription. I''ll ask someone to fill the prescription immediately."


    Then I saw the group of doctors, some were embarrassed, some were shaking their heads secretly, and no one answered.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Fugui, who has just recovered from his worries, is now worried again.


    "I''m not skilled enough. I''m sorry, Master Li. I don''t want the money. Goodbye!" A doctor saluted with both hands and turned away.


    "This..." Li Fugui stood up from his seat, just wanted to say something, other doctors also said similar words, turned and left.


    "Stop!" After drinking the last old doctor who wanted to leave, Li Fugui ran to him in a hurry and asked urgently: "since you have recognized this disease, why can''t you cure it?"


    The old doctor sighed and said leisurely, "I''m afraid nobody can cure this disease in the world." He took another look at Li Fugui, shook his head and said, "if you get this disease, you can''t be cured. Master Li, what do you want to eat and drink now?" His implication is to let Li Fugui eat and drink well, and then wait to die!


    Li Fugui stepped back two steps because of his unsteady figure. He couldn''t believe that he was going to die so soon.


    Seeing that Li Fugui''s face was not good, the old doctor naturally understood his mood at the moment and said nothing more to him. He shook his head and left.


    All of a sudden, Li Fugui got the bad news and sat down on the chair. Can he only prepare for the future now? He couldn''t accept the fact that he was going to die soon, feeling so unreal: "it''s all fake, it''s fake!"

 Chapter 49

    Li Fugui put his shaking hand on his thigh and tried to calm himself down. He murmured to himself, "there must be some help! Don''t panic, don''t panic! "


    The sleepless Li Fugui thinks of Shi Qian. If what the doctor said is true, the slut should also have this disease. If the slut is OK, it means that the doctor is a liar and a quack.


    Thinking of this, Li Fugui calls the housekeeper to bring Shi Qian. As a result, when he sees Shi Qian, Li Fugui''s heart cools. At this time, Shi Qian''s face has a little red rash. Obviously, his condition is more serious than himself.


    Holding back the others, Li Fugui pointed to Shi Qian and said, "do you know what''s wrong with you?"


    Originally thought to insult her again, Shi Qian timidly looked at Li Fugui, was stunned by his sudden question, shook his head.


    Seeing Shi Qian''s reaction like this, Li Fugui couldn''t help but get angry again: "I tell you, this is willow disease, and it can''t be cured!"


    "Willow disease?" Shi Qian repeated, and her face didn''t change much. Then she said with a faint smile, "since you have this willow disease, you don''t want me in the kiln!" It seems that Li Fugui''s plan to send Shi Qian to the kiln is a big blow to Shi Qian.


    "It''s natural! If you get this disease, everyone will avoid you. Do you know why? " Li Fugui walks to Shi Qian and asks coldly.


    Shi Qian shook his head.


    "Because of this disease, if you are not saved, you will die!" Li Fugui told Shi Qian word by word.


    "No, it can''t be!" Shi Qian finally had a reaction, shaking his head, can''t believe: "I won''t die, I won''t die!"


    "Ha ha, won''t you die?" Li Fugui looked at Shi Qian with a bitter smile: "I tell you, the doctor said that this disease will surely die!"


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, I''m so young!" Shi Qian ran to Li Fugui, grabbed his arm and tugged: "please, help me, help me, I don''t want to die!"


    "Help you?" Li Fugui snorted coldly: "I trust you, I also got this kind of disease, now I can''t protect myself, but also save you, hum! The doctor said that this kind of disease can be transmitted only when you have sex. Tell me honestly, how many men do you have relations with? "


    "I... I didn''t, just you!" Shi Qian said in a low voice.


    "At this time, don''t you tell me the truth?"


    After a long time, Shi Qian slowly said: "and Liu Wenchang."


    "Well, you finally admit that you have done that shameful thing with him?" Li Fugui snorted coldly, and then asked, "what else, with whom?"


    Shi Qian shook his head: "no, no!"


    "Then Liu Wenchang gave you the disease!" Li Fugui thinks that he has been busy with his own affairs recently, and he has no time to go out and find someone to do that kind of work, so his willow disease must have been transmitted to him by Shi Qian. Moreover, Shi Qian''s disease is more serious than himself. Obviously, she got sick earlier than himself, and Shi Qianzhi had a relationship with Liu Wenchang just before Shi Qian came to the Li family, So it''s all logical.


    "No, it can''t be his!" Shi Qian denies that Liu Lang is not that person.


    "How can you be so sure it''s not him?" Li Fugui angrily patted the table: "this Liu Wenchang is really not a thing. He is not good at it. He provokes it and infects others!"


    "I... I..." Shi Qian is not so sure. She remembers that there was a rumor in the village that Liu Lang had willow disease and asked Rui girl to treat him. At that time, she didn''t believe it, but now she hesitated.


    "Tomorrow I''ll send someone to find Liu Wenchang and let you verify it face to face!" Li Fugui looked at Shi Qian, the woman is not only casual but also stupid. The more he looked, the more disgusted he was: "tomorrow, I''ll let you see what kind of person your mistress is!"


    Shi Qian lowered her head and didn''t speak. She thought of something again and said, "no, it''s not him. At that time, there was a rumor in the village that he had willow disease. But you didn''t say that this willow disease can''t be cured well and will definitely die, but he didn''t die, so it''s not him!"


    "You said it wasn''t Liu Wenchang?" Li Fugui looks at Shi Qian with dignity. If it''s not Liu Wenchang, all his conjectures just now will be overturned.


    "Well, it won''t be his!" Shi Qian is sure to say that she still believes in Liu Lang.


    "Tomorrow will be the day of the meeting." Li Fugui hoped that his guess was right, but even if he guessed right, he was dead. Thinking of this, he could not help sighing.


    Early in the morning, Liu Wenchang was taken to the Li''s hall. Liu Wenchang''s condition was more serious than Shi Qian''s, and the rash on his face was bigger than Shi Qian''s.


    Seeing Shi Qian with a rash on his face, Liu Wenchang was stunned for a moment, and then said timidly, "you... You... Also have it?" He did not expect that Shi Qian was also infected with willow disease.


    Seeing Liu Wenchang, Li Fugui coldly said to Shi Qian, "what do you say now?"


    "Brother Chang, how did you get this disease?" Looking at Liu Wenchang asking herself this question, she obviously knew that he was ill, and his condition was worse than herself. She couldn''t believe that Liu Lang was such a casual person.


    "I... I..." Liu Wenchang wanted to explain something, but couldn''t find a suitable reason.


    Suddenly Shi Qian laughs and says, "brother Chang, when I heard that this disease can''t be cured, I''m still sad to die. Now I think that even if we die, we can be together. I feel much better!"


    When Shi Qian said that, Liu Wenchang shivered. Master Li was still there. Shi Qian said that he was not ashamed. He was harming himself! She is the lady of Master Li!


    "Hum!" Li Fugui heard Shi Qian''s words and sneered, "is he that good? Even death must be with him, but he doesn''t necessarily think so! "


    "I know someone can cure this disease, but she should not be willing to save us!" Liu Wenchang''s words are like a heavy bomb. Li Fugui''s mouth is wide open and he can''t speak. This unexpected straw is coming too suddenly!


    "Who is it?" Shi Qian, who doesn''t want to die, also sees hope.


    "Girl Rui!" Liu Wenchang truthfully answered Shi Qian''s question.


    "She? How could it be The burning hope was extinguished once again: "when did my sister, who was not related by blood, study medicine? I dare not say that she was a doctor! I''m sure she won''t! "


    "I had a willow disease before. She cured it!" Although he felt ashamed, Liu Wenchang was still honest about this life-threatening matter. If he was alone, the girl might not be treated again. But now that so many people may be able to cure their own diseases by the way, Liu Wenchang felt a glimmer of hope.

 Chapter 50

    "That wench when so fierce." Shi Qian muttered that if it hadn''t come out of Liu Wenchang''s mouth, she would never have believed it.


    "She''s not powerful. She did it with a purpose. She wanted to get back at me." Liu Wenchang''s heart is filled with unspeakable hatred when he thinks that Shi Xiaorui has made him break off with Xuxu.


    "But brother Chang, your illness is not cured by Rui girl?" Shi Qian looked Liu Wenchang up and down again, and asked in doubt: "that''s your disease..."


    "Maybe I''m not careful. I''ve got it again." Liu Wenchang said that at this time, his voice was not as loud as before, which was not a glorious thing. If he had not known that Shi Qian and Li Fugui also had this disease, he would not have said it.


    "You said your illness was cured by Rui wench. Is it Shi Qian''s sister Rui wench?" Now Li Fugui is only concerned about who can cure the disease.


    "Yes, at that time, I thought that she would not see a doctor, so I deliberately told her nonsense. Who knows that she really wrote a prescription." Liu Wenchang recalled: "I don''t believe it. I don''t want to drink the medicine she prescribed. My father forced me. I didn''t expect that I would get better after a few days."


    "She''s a blind cat with a dead mouse." Shi Qian doesn''t believe that she doesn''t know a big word. Several little girls will suddenly become a miracle doctor.


    "It''s probably the same." Liu Wenchang nodded and agreed.


    "She wrote you a prescription then?" When Li Fugui heard this, his face showed a smile. Now he wants to shout happily. It''s his own salvation.


    Being mentioned by Li Fugui, Shi Qian also thought of it, and quickly asked Liu Wenchang, "yes, since she has left a prescription, should we take medicine according to the prescription? Will our illness be cured? You used to be cured of this disease. "


    "Now this prescription doesn''t work." Liu Wenchang a basin of cold water and the original hot heart and pouring a heart cool, Shi Qian and Li Fugui back to the original sad face.


    "But it''s better to be cured. Why doesn''t it work this time?" Li Fugui is not willing to give up. It doesn''t make sense!


    Liu Wenchang shook his head: "I don''t know why. Anyway, I''ve tried many times, but it doesn''t work. Otherwise, I won''t be the same as I am now."


    Li Fugui nodded, squinted and thought for a long time, and said slowly: "since Rui girl has cured this disease, she should also be able to treat this disease."


    "That''s not necessarily. This girl is eccentric. She used to flinch, but now she is more fierce than anyone else." Liu Wenchang is not so optimistic. Now the girl is not simple.


    Shi Qian also agreed and nodded: "well, I think so, too."


    "I can''t manage that much. I''ll go to her tomorrow." Li Fugui decided to take a chance: "it''s better than waiting here to die. Maybe she can really cure."


    "It''s no use looking for her. Even if she would, she would certainly not give us medical treatment. I have to go to her father for this. Last time my father begged her bitterly, and almost knelt down. The girl just didn''t want to treat her. Later, father Shi said a few words in front of her, and she came to my house to see me." Liu Wenchang thought of this and was unconvinced. This girl is just a product who is despised by herself and repents of marriage. Why is she so horizontal.


    "Well, recently this girl only listens to my father''s words." Shi Qian thinks Liu Wenchang''s words are reasonable. Although she doesn''t care much about that girl, the recent events are all related to that girl. It''s hard for her not to know.


    Liuxuxu lies on the table in the house in a daze. She feels sick today. She went to the city to see the doctor. As a result, the doctor told her that she had willow disease. She is still a girl who has not been out of the cabinet. Now that she has this disease, how can she meet people in the future.


    Liu Wenchang, who suffered a lot, raped her and even infected her with this deadly disease. He thought that catkins began to shed tears. What would people in the village think of her in the future? It''s not like killing her to ask her to live under the environment of being pointed at every day.


    "Why am I so miserable." Catkins covered his face and cried more and more fiercely: "what''s the meaning of my life? It''s better to die!" More and more catkins feel that it''s better to die than to live in the villagers'' jokes every day. Anyway, she has no relatives, nothing to worry about.


    Catkins flutter in the closet, find a long silk scarf, and go out to the woods outside the village. She plans to hang on a tree and end her life.


    I think it''s too far to go to the woods outside the village. Liuxuxu finds a tree not high or low just suitable for hanging on a slope not far from the village, hangs a silk scarf, makes a circle, and puts his head in crying.


    Liuxuxu closes her eyes. She just wants to kick off the stones at her feet, but she is hugged by her legs. She struggles hard, but it doesn''t help. As soon as the man makes an effort, she is pulled out of the silk scarf, and then they fall together along the slope.


    As soon as liuxuxu looked up, he found that he was in Shi Qing''s arms, and his arms were tightly around his waist. He immediately blushed, released Shi Qing in a hurry, and stood up with a face of shame. He lowered his head and whispered: "what are you doing to save me?"


    Shi Qing also stood up and felt the back of his head. He seemed a little embarrassed. He had never held a girl like this. The girl was still a famous beauty in the village, and her face was slightly red. She hesitated: "I... I... Happened to pass by, but why are you looking for death?"


    "I have no face to see people. I''d rather die."


    "Do you have my face?" See in front of the willow catkins, Shi Qing''s heart "bang bang" straight jump, such a beautiful person how can want to die, he tried to think about how to comfort the beauty in front of him.


    Liuxuxu looks at Shi Qing and thinks that he is also miserable. After getting married, he is upset by Liu Wenchang and Shi Qian. Before he has time to get married with the bride, he is repented. He wants to comfort him. Unconsciously, liuxuxu thinks of the scene they held together just now and blushes again.


    "Have you been wronged?" Shi Qing wanted to be close but didn''t dare to be close. Some of them stood there stiffly, completely without the usual oily tone.


    "I... I..." catkins want to talk and stop, so shame let her a girl''s family how to say ah, then opened the topic: "how can you be here?" She''s looking around. There''s no one hanging.

 Chapter 51

    "Oh, don''t mention it. Since that happened, all my friends are laughing at me. Even the people in the city know that I was repented of my marriage. I come here to hide for peace and quiet when I have nothing to do." Shi Qing scratched his head. In front of catkins, he really didn''t want to mention those embarrassing things.


    "I don''t laugh at you. I know you were hurt by that bastard Liu Wenchang." Liuxuxu takes the initiative to approach Shiqing for a few minutes. Alas, they are both poor people, who have been harmed by Liu Wenchang.


    "You are so kind to me." Shi Qing is a little moved. She looks at catkins. She is the only one who says this to him after that. Then Shi Qing felt her heart beating wildly and her face turned red again quickly.


    "How can I laugh at you? Like you, I''m the one who was harmed by Liu Wenchang." Catkins feel that they are no longer alone, at least there is a Shi Qing and his situation is the same.


    "He bullied you? I''ll settle with him. " Shi Qing can''t hear the beauty being bullied. She rolls up her sleeves and looks like she''s going to fight with Liu Wenchang.


    Catkins seized Shi Qing, tears whirling: "do you really want to go to him for me?"


    Shi Qing nodded and looked at the catkins that tears were about to fall. She couldn''t bear it.


    "Why?" Catkins ask.


    "No reason, just don''t want to see you bullied." Shi Qing didn''t even think about it, so she said it in her heart.


    Catkins heart warm, it turns out that she has not been abandoned by people all over the world, but in front of the stone is not. The tears slipped down.


    "Why are you crying?" Out of instinct, Shi Qing reached out to wipe the tears on LiuXu''s face, but as soon as she touched her cheek, she realized her impoliteness and quickly drew her hand back.


    Both of them were embarrassed and at a loss.


    "Can you stop killing yourself in the future?" Shi Qing timidly asked, he does not understand why such a beautiful girl to commit suicide.


    Catkins bleak smile, face is full of desolation, she did not speak.


    See catkins don''t answer, think she still don''t give up the idea of suicide, Shi Qing urgent, he likes catkins, he doesn''t want her to die. Unconsciously blurted out: "can for me, don''t commit suicide."


    Catkins a Leng, is this a confession? It''s so sudden. Her face turned a little red again.


    Shi Qing also felt a little straightforward, ha ha of silly smile don''t know how to say.


    Liuxuxu tidies up her emotions. She thinks Shi Qing is actually pretty good. Although he is a bit of a wimp, he doesn''t speak as well as Liu Wenchang, but he hurts himself again and again in his behavior. But now what''s the use of saying that? She is already a dying person. The doctor said that there is no cure for willow disease, only to die.


    "Why don''t you answer me?" After a long time, Shi Qing, who did not see LiuXu''s promise, was worried: "why do you want to die?"


    "I was hurt by Liu Wenchang." Catkins covered his face: "I was infected by his willow disease."


    Shi Qing Leng for a while, willow disease? Although he has no culture, he also knows that the willow disease can only be transmitted by doing something that is not shady. The catkins are said to have been infected by Liu Wenchang. Is there anything wrong with them.


    "The doctor said that the disease could not be cured, and there was no doubt that I would die. So now you know why I committed suicide. Anyway, I would die sooner or later. It''s better to die earlier than to be gossiped behind my back by those gossipy women." Having said it, catkins pour out everything in their heart.


    "This disease is incurable?" Shi Qing sits on the ground, some can''t accept the reality, and finally meets a woman of her own choice, but she is about to die. His face is like dust, slowly said: "this person''s life is very boring."


    LiuXu listens to Shi Qing''s words and feels something is wrong. She squats in front of him and asks, "what''s the matter? Suddenly she says this."


    Shi Qing looked at the catkins and said, "you''re gone, so I don''t plan to live."


    Hearing this, catkins couldn''t help crying with Shi Qing in her arms: "Why are you suffering?"


    They hugged each other and cried bitterly.


    Shi Qing and LiuXu, who have been comforted by each other, decide to die together. Since they can''t live together, they will die together.


    Shi Qing and liuxuxu originally planned to hang themselves together with a tree, but considering that the death was too ugly, they finally discussed and decided to take poison to commit suicide.


    Shi Qing went to the village to buy rat poison. On Shi Qing''s way to buy rat poison, Shi Wang sees Shi Qing''s behavior. He thinks that Shi Qing''s behavior is a little strange. After inquiring, Shi Qing actually bought rat poison. Shi Wang doesn''t understand why her son bought rat poison. He secretly follows Shi Qing for fear that he will cause trouble outside.


    But Shi Qing didn''t go anywhere and went home quietly, which made Shi Wang even more restless. There were no mice at home. Why did Shi Qing buy rat medicine to harm people? Thinking of this, Shi Wang couldn''t sit still any more. He wanted to discuss with Shi''s father, but Shi''s father went down early in the morning. After thinking for a long time, Shi Wang decided to ask Shi Qing directly.


    "Qing''er --" Shi Wang pushed open Shi Qing''s door and saw that he put on his favorite dark blue cloth shirt and smoothed out the folds.


    See Shi Wang Shi came, Shi Qing did not ask more, still with his clothes, stuffy, seems to have something on his mind.


    "Qing''er, why did you put on this dress? Are you going to meet someone important?" Shi Wang looked at his son with a smile on his face. This son is her treasure.


    "Nothing. I just want to wear it." Shi Qing also did not explain anything, the performance of some cold.


    "When I was shopping this morning, I saw you buy rat poison in Lao Wang''s shop. Qing''er, why do you buy rat poison?" Shi Wang did not beat around the Bush and asked directly.


    "Useful." Shi Qing didn''t expect to buy rat poison. His mother saw it. He tried to think about a reason.


    "What''s the use?" Shi Wang continued to ask: "you don''t want to use it to harm people, do you?"


    "Why, mother, you think too much."


    "Then why do you buy this rat poison?" Shi Wang stares at Shi Qing''s eyes and finds that he is avoiding his eyes. She is sure that her son is hiding something from him.


    "It''s nothing. Just buy it. Mother, you care too much about me." Shi Qing seemed a little unhappy and sat down on the bed with her head turned aside.


    "Buy rat poison to play, you think your mother is three and a half years old." After that, Shi Wang, regardless of whether Shi Qing was happy or not, touched him for a while.

 Chapter 52

    That stone Wang''s hand speed is extremely fast, has not yet been able to Shi Qing reaction, that pack of rat poison has arrived in the stone Wang''s hand, stone Wang''s double fingers holding that pack of medicine, complacently said: "since you don''t say, then I will confiscate."


    "No mother, give it back to me. I can use it." Shi Qing wanted to grab it, but he didn''t.


    "Then tell me what you want this rat poison for."


    Shi Qing sat on the bed, thought about it, and said: "Xu Xu got the willow disease, the disease can''t be cured, the disease will surely die."


    Shi Wang''s surprised cover his mouth, stare big eyes, some can''t believe: "you say catkins catkins she got willow disease? Oh, my God, how can this happen


    "I love Xuxu. I can''t live without her, so I plan to die with her." Shi Qing is very firm.


    "Pa -" Shi Wang slapped Shi Qing''s face and said angrily, "what are you talking about? What''s the relationship between willow catkins and you? Why do you want to die with her? Are you confused?"


    "Niang, what''s the point of living without her? I''ll go with her on the way to huangquan." It''s rare that Shi Qing is also an infatuated man.


    "If you want to die with her, have you ever thought about me? Have you ever thought about your father? How do you want us to live?" After that, Shi Wang began to cry again: "I''ve been working hard all my life. What do I do for? Why do I have such a miserable life and give birth to such a son? Do you want to annoy me?"


    Shi Qing ignored the crying of Shi Wang.


    "I absolutely don''t allow you to die with her. Qing''er, you are just dazzled by love now. When you wake up, you will be too late to repent. Really, it''s not worth your life like this." Shi Wang''s still painstakingly advised Shi Qing.


    But Shi Qing remained unmoved and showed her determination: "Niang, you don''t have to say it. I''ve decided. I really don''t think it''s meaningful to live in this world. I''ll be laughed at all my life. I can''t get a daughter-in-law, and the woman I like will soon die. I''ve agreed with Xu Xu that we should live together and die together. We''ll never be apart again. "


    "You..." Shi Wang felt that she was going to be dizzy by this son. How did she have such a son? She said angrily, "OK, I can''t find you, so I''ll go to find the catkins." Then he went out to find catkins.


    "Mother!" Seeing this, Shi Qing rushed out.


    Shi Wang''s and Shi Qing rushed to LiuXu''s home one after another.


    Liuxuxu has put on a clean suit and seems to be waiting for Shi Qing. When she sees that Shi Wang''s family has come, she can''t help but be surprised and ponders: "what is she doing here? Do you know that she and Shi Qing are going to die for love?"


    "Xuxu, I just have such a son. You can let him go, please." See catkins, stone Wang''s face cry, how can she watch her son die.


    Catkins are embarrassed and don''t know what to say. What Shi Wang says seems to be that she has to pull her son to die, which makes her feel embarrassed and don''t know what to do.


    "Mother! Have you had enough trouble? Even if you stop me now, I will take rat poison secretly when I am alone. I have decided to live and die together with Xuxu. Don''t say that again. " Shi Qing looks very angry and says it aloud.


    "Qing''er, my good son, you don''t want to be like this, will you? I can''t live without you!" Shi Wang''s holding Shi Qing''s arm, tears, looking at the side of the catkins also in the heart can''t bear.


    Seeing that Shi Qing was still like that, Shi Wang begged: "Qing''er, don''t die. You are still so young. How can you be willing to leave your parents?"


    "Mother, don''t say it. I really don''t think it''s meaningful to live without catkins.", Shi Qing feels that it is impossible to imagine a day without catkins.


    "Qing''er, don''t say that. I don''t agree. I don''t agree. " Shi Wang shook his head and cried bitterly.


    "Unless you can save Xu Xu. If Xuxu lives, I will live, otherwise I will go with her. " Shi Qing walks to liuxuxu and hesitates. She still holds her hand. Liuxuxu is moved by his true feelings and begins to shed tears.


    "How can I save her? I''m not a doctor, and she''s sick..." said Shi Wang, looking at the catkins, he said: "you just said you would die."


    Catkins see her mention that and ignominious disease, lowered his head.


    All of a sudden, Shi Wang seems to think of something, and excitedly asks Shi Qing: "Qing''er, you say that catkins don''t die, and you don''t die, do you?"


    Shi Qing nodded.


    "Is she suffering from willow disease?" Shi Wang asked again.


    "Mother, what do you mean?" Shi Qing thinks that his mother deliberately mentions the name of the disease in front of Xu Xu, which will embarrass her.


    "I''ll ask you, isn''t it?" Shi Wang doesn''t want Shi Qing to interrupt. It''s more urgent.


    Shi Qing nodded again.


    "Qing''er, do you remember that Liu Wenchang had willow disease before, and she was cured?" Shi Wang finally put the key to think of out.


    Shi Wang''s words awakened the dreamer. Liuxuxu remembered that there was something wrong. At that time, because of the problem of willow disease, she broke up with Liu Wenchang. Why didn''t she think of it before.


    "Mother, really?" Although for this matter, Shi Qing did not care too much before, but Shi Wang''s words, let him see the hope, if the pistil girl can really cure the willow disease, catkins don''t have to die, and he can live with catkins for a long time.


    "Of course it''s true!"


    "Mother, we must save Xuxu. I''ll be there where Xuxu is!" Now Shi Qing only has catkins in her eyes.


    "You don''t worry, even if Niang fought this old life, you also want Rui girl to cure Xuxu''s disease." Speaking of this, Shi Wang was a little relieved. At least her son won''t go to seek death right now. She can''t lose this son.


    "That''s great, Xuxu, you can be saved!" Shi Qing smiles happily.


    "Well!" Willow catkins nodded her head and gently laughed at him. Maybe it''s not all bad for her to get this disease. At least she has Shi Qing. Only in adversity can she see whether that person really treats herself. It seems that God''s catkins to her are not thin. After experiencing Liu Wenchang''s hypocrite, she met Shi Qing.

 Chapter 53

    When it comes to Shi Qing, Shi Wang has nothing to do but secretly hate catkins. Who can make Shi Qing his precious son? Although she has promised her son to fight for her life and asked Ruiya to cure catkins'' diseases, she really has no idea whether she can cure them.


    Shi Wang was waiting anxiously for his father in the hall. When the sun was setting, he finally saw his father with farm tools coming into the house.


    Shi Wang quickly walked to his father and helped him remove the farm tools from his shoulders. His mouth was not idle: "you can come back. I''ve been waiting for you all day."


    Looking at the anxious look on Shi Wang''s face, he asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter at home?" Recently, things have been going on at home.


    Shi Wang took Shi''s father into the hall and said with a sad face: "you must save our Qing''er this time, otherwise Qing''er will not live, and I will go with him."


    Seeing what Shi Wang said, Shi''s father was shocked and asked, "what''s the matter? It''s a matter of life and death."


    "Qing''er said he didn''t want to live. He wanted to die!" Shi Wang''s tears rolled in his eyes. Then she told father Shi what happened before she and Shi Qing and liuxuxu in the daytime.


    "How about that?" After all, Shi Qing is his only son. After hearing what Shi Wang said, his heart is also flustered. He is an honest ordinary farmer. How can he stand this kind of tossing.


    "What else can I do? Find Rui girl!" Shi Wang''s see at the moment some scared silly stone father some despise, this man key moment how have no idea, she thought about and said: "just pistil girl really cure well?"? Don''t you think it''s strange that people who can''t read all the words in the past suddenly say that they will see a doctor if they can


    "It should be... OK." Father Shi is a little confused. Before, Rui girl cured dysentery and Liu Wenchang''s Willow disease. No matter how she was cured, the gifts were sent to her, so it''s true. But to tell the truth, it''s not his own business, and Thaksin has nothing to do with it, but this time it''s about the Shi family. If he can''t cure it, his son may really follow liuxuxu to find his death.


    "Well, no matter who gave birth to such an evil son, tomorrow you will go with me to find Rui girl and ask her to treat liuxuxu. She will listen to you." The upset Shi Wang could only place her hope on Shi Xiaorui. She put her hands together, raised her head, and said, "God, I beg you to bless our qinger. He is the only hope of our Shi family!"


    After thinking about it, father Shi had no other way to do it. He had better listen to the old woman first and then said, "OK, let''s go to Rui girl tomorrow. Don''t talk about it there. It''s not enough to be upset. I''ll wash my face! " Then he got up from his chair and headed for the backyard.


    "I''ll get you some water!" Shi Wang''s also followed Shi''s father, and his mouth was still nagging: "tomorrow you see Rui girl, you should tell her so..."


    "Well, I know what to say." Father Shi impatiently interrupts Wang Shi''s explanation.


    Shi Wang didn''t answer again. She knew that as long as it was Qing''er''s business, Shi''s father would not ignore it.


    Early in the morning, father Shi and Wang Shi planned to find Shi Xiaorui who was recuperating in Lu Shao''s home. As soon as they came out of the hall, they heard someone knocking at the door.


    "Who is it?" Shi Wang answered and quickly stepped forward to open the door.


    Standing at the door is Li Fugui''s servant. Li Fugui came to the Shi family to get married. He also came. Shi Wang knew the man and asked, "what''s the matter with coming to our family this morning?"


    The man nodded and said, "our master has something urgent to ask for!"


    Shi Wang turned and looked at his father, who was coming. He was embarrassed and said, "but we have something urgent to do at this meeting. Would you like to come back later?"


    "It''s really urgent. It''s related to the life and death of our master, so I''m going to come to Shi''s house to invite you to come!" According to the housekeeper''s instructions, the servant got up early for fear that he would not meet father Shi. He would catch people and would not let them go until he made it clear.


    Father Shi frowned. How come another life-threatening Master Li hesitated and said, "I''m just a farmer. How can I save your master?"


    "Your Shi xiaoruineng, our master has a disease, only she can cure it." The servant replied in a hurry. If father Shi didn''t agree, he couldn''t go back to deliver.


    "What''s wrong? Only she can cure it?" Shi Wang snorted unconvinced, but he was Li Fugui''s servant. He turned his face and said with a smile, "Master Li has so much money. It''s not easy to find a few people with excellent medical skills. Besides, our Rui girl is a little girl from the countryside, and she may not be able to cure everything, It''s not good to delay your illness, do you think? "


    The housekeeper hesitated for a while, but he still refused to give up. The housekeeper said that Shi Xiaorui could cure the disease, and naturally he would not say it casually. Moreover, he heard that a group of doctors came to Li''s family, and they all shook their heads and left. As for why Shi Xiaorui could cure the disease, he did not understand. Seeing that Shi Wang did not want to agree, he stepped forward and said, "our housekeeper said that Shi Xiaorui could cure the disease, I don''t think there will be any difference. "


    "This..." seeing that the servant refused to leave, Shi Wang was in a bit of a dilemma and couldn''t drive people away. Moreover, the other party was a member of Li Fugui''s family. It was too late to curry favor with him. If it wasn''t for Qing''er''s emergency, she would have ten thousand hot faces.


    "Come in and talk!" Father Shi thinks that people have something to ask for, and they can''t refuse. That''s not kind. If they can''t help, they won''t make trouble for Li family.


    "But..." Shi Wang thought about going to find Shi Xiaorui. He was afraid that it would be delayed.


    "It won''t take long. Just listen to him." Father Shi knew what Wang Shi was thinking, so he calmed him down. He''s just too small-minded.


    The servant was overjoyed at what father Shi said, and followed them into the hall.


    "What''s the matter?" Father Shi found a chair to sit down, took out the tobacco pole, loosened the tobacco leaf, lit a fire and smoked it.


    "Try to be as simple as possible. We have something urgent to do." Shi Wang did not forget to remind the servant that he was afraid that he would talk too much.

 Chapter 54

    "Well, our master got a strange disease not long ago, which could not be cured by a doctor. Then I heard that Shi Xiaorui of the Shi family could cure the disease, so I came to ask him to treat our master. As for the remuneration, you don''t have to worry. As long as it can be cured, the conditions are up to you." The servant said what he knew in an orderly way.


    "Let''s have the terms?" After hearing the last sentence, Shi Wang''s mind became active again. Who doesn''t know that Li Fugui''s family is rich? Now they all say that the conditions are free. It seems that if this girl can really cure her, they Li''s family will certainly be able to give a lot of money. Maybe later, Shi''s family will become rich with this money.


    "I can''t count on this. You''d better let your master go to our girl." Father Shi knows that Wang Shi wants to fight the Li family again, but he thinks that since he wants Rui girl to cure him, he has to get her approval first. Besides, it''s hard to say whether he can cure him.


    "This words also can''t say so, we can go to ask Rui wench for you." Standing beside his father, Shi Wang patted his father on the shoulder and motioned him not to talk too much. Thinking of his daughter Shi Qian, he asked, "is qian''er OK at Li''s house? Should I go back in a few days?"


    Hearing this, the servant''s face changed slightly. Seeing that Shi Wang was staring at him, he hesitated for a moment, and said, "madam, she... Er, actually got that disease." Originally, Shi Qian didn''t have a place in the Li family because he had an affair with Liu Wenchang, but it''s not easy to pierce in front of the Shi family. He can only call Mrs. Shi Qian with a stiff head. How can we say that now he has a request from the Shi family.


    "What Shi Wang''s center of gravity is not stable, and she nearly falls down. She holds Shi''s father beside her to calm down and asks, "how can qian''er get that disease? You just said that your life is at stake and that other doctors can''t cure it. What''s the disease? Don''t be vague and tell us honestly."


    "Yes, it''s all about this. What else can I hide?" Shi''s father also spoke, and there was a little worry on his dark face. Although Shi Qian was not his own, he had lived with him for so many years.


    "Willow disease" to see the housekeeper can not hide, shivering spit out three words.


    "Why this disease again?" Father Shi shakes his head secretly. The master Li doesn''t know how to control himself.


    "Oh, it''s not harmful!" Shi Wang angrily went to the servant, pointed to him and said: "why did your master marry our qian''er when he got this disease? Is he going to die and have a cushion? How can there be people like you? What a bully! "


    Seeing that Shi Wang pointed at him and scolded him, the servant changed his attitude and changed his dissatisfaction. He said angrily, "I don''t know who hurt whom. It''s Shi Qian who infected this disease to our master!"


    "No way." Hearing this, Shi Wang began to spill his words, raised his voice and said, "qian''er is a serious girl in our family. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "This... She and that Liu... Oh, Liu Wenchang''s story has spread to our village." The servant suddenly realized his impulse and sighed that he shouldn''t talk so much, which made the Shi family unhappy. What should he do if he didn''t give treatment. Before this is done, we must not offend them.


    "How can this kind of thing be believed to be true? It''s someone who is pitching our Shi family and harming our Shi Family..." Shi Wang naturally can''t hear other people say that his daughter is not good.


    "Well, is it time to care who''s right and who''s wrong?" Father Shi interrupts Wang Shi''s words. His head aches when they say one word to each other. He puts away the cigarette and stands up. He walks to the servant with his hands on his back and says, "I know about Master Li. I''ll talk to girl Rui, but I have to explain one thing first. It doesn''t matter if this girl can cure me. You''d better ask her, As for the conditions you just said, it depends on her! "


    "Well, I''ll tell our master the truth." He has the final say, and since this stone dad said he did not have what he said, he could not say much more. Then he turned and walked away.


    Shi Wang Shi didn''t retort. He sat there quietly, thinking about qian''er''s Willow disease. He said coldly, "what can qian''er do?"


    "What to do? First ask Rui girl about it and see what she says." Looking at the silly stone Wang, stone father strange asked: "you still go?"


    "Where are you going?" Shi Wang''s face is confused. Just after hearing that qian''er is also ill, she is not well. She completely forgets what she wants to find Shi Xiaorui.


    "Are you stupid? Go to find Rui girl." Stone father strange look at the stone Wang, hands back out of the stone.


    "Yes, how can I forget her? Look at my brain. It''s too old to work." Shi Wang patted his head and followed his father. He ran and yelled, "slow down, wait for me!"


    Because Lu Shao''s residence is relatively hidden, Shi''s husband and wife have been looking for it for a long time and finally found it. Looking at the house, although it was built simply, it was clean and tidy inside. Father Shi sat at the wooden table in the house and looked around. He felt that she had been wronged. But she volunteered. What can he say.


    Seeing that Shi''s father is coming, Shi Xiaorui wants to find her. She takes Lu Shao away, puts two cups of hot tea on the table and sits beside him.


    "Dad, why do you want to come here today?" Shi Xiaorui is still happy, here she has no friends, some people can think of her to see her, she has been very satisfied.


    "Pistil girl, we just want to see if you are well, afraid that you will be wronged." The stone Wang surname laughs to grab in front of the stone old father to open mouth.


    Shi Xiaorui nodded and laughed at Shi Wang, and thought to herself, "when do you care about me so much, I''m afraid it will have some other purpose."


    Father Shi patted the back of Shi Xiaorui''s hand and said, "girl Rui, if you can''t get used to living here, go home. Our Shi family will always be your home!"


    "Well, I know." When Shi Xiaorui heard this, she felt warm in her heart. This is her family. In addition to Lu Shao, only Shi''s father is sincere to himself.


    "It''s good here, too!" Shi Wang stood up, went to the window, looked out of the window, not far away is the dense forest, said with a smile: "it''s quiet here, there''s no noisy things in the village, it''s easy."


    Shi Wang pointed out the window again and said, "you can see the scenery here. It''s not like the village. One room is separated by another. You can''t see far away."

 Chapter 55

    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t want to study whether Shi Wang''s words are sincere or perfunctory. She pushes the teacup in front of Shi''s father and says, "Dad, it''s hard to find here. You two must go a lot. Come and have a cup of tea first!"


    Father Shi nodded his head and held up his tea cup. He said, "ah, ah." he was thinking about how to say that the purpose of their coming was more appropriate.


    Shi Wang turned back to the table from the window. She was not polite. She picked up the tea cup and sipped it. She also looked at father Shi from time to time and winked at him.


    Looking at them, Shi Xiaorui knew that they didn''t have to go to the three treasures hall, and didn''t want to beat around the bush. She asked directly, "Dad, what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    "Yes, it is." Speaking of this, father Shi hesitated. He has never been good at saying those words. He looked at Shi Wang and took out a cigarette pole to knock on the table.


    In the side of the stone Wang urgent, to the stone father said: "you say ah, home out of such a big event, what can not say."


    "What happened at home?" Shi Xiaorui looked at their appearance and thought to herself, "it''s not Shi Qing who''s the loser again."


    "Pistil girl, you help Qing''er, how to say she is also your younger brother." After pondering for a long time, father Shi finally said something, thinking that Qing''er should have nothing to do with Rui girl, although the boy was not very polite to his sister. But how also calculate a, he thought to want to say to Shi Wang Shi: "Qing er''s business, still you come to say!"


    Shi Wang''s embarrassed smile, and then Shi Qing and catkins said it again.


    Shi Xiaorui is speechless after listening to it. What is this bridge section? Is it for love? I didn''t expect that this loser had such a man''s side. She had the courage to seek death, which really impressed her.


    "So catkins got willow disease." Shi Xiaorui''s forefinger knocked on the wooden table and thought: "then when they were looking for death, they met Shi Qing. They fell in love at first sight and decided that unless LiuXu''s illness was cured, they would die for love, right?"


    "Probably so." The stone Wang Shi Leng for a while, oneself talked the affair of the most long time, how to arrive at that wench mouth a few words to finish, this already completely was not that wench before.


    "How did catkins get willow disease?" Shi Xiaorui expressed her doubts.


    "I don''t know about that." how could Shi Wang know this? He shook his head after thinking about it and said: "I asked Qing''er in private. He said catkins were bullied by Liu Wenchang, but he didn''t say how he got the disease."


    "It''s probably Liu Wenchang who passed it on to her, but..." Shi Xiaorui can only guess now, but Liu Wenchang''s Willow disease was cured by him, isn''t it that Liu Wenchang got it again?


    "But what?" Stone Wang''s curious Dynasty stone small pistil get together in the past, eyes stare big waiting for stone small pistil to say the answer.


    When Shi Xiaorui saw Wang Shi''s appearance, she leaned back and said, "nothing." Why did she say so much to this Shi Wang.


    "That pistil wench, that green son''s affair, you see still have to save?" Honest stone father Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at Shi Xiaorui, a pair of poor appearance.


    "It''s hard to say. I have to confirm before I know. I need to know the source of her illness." Shi Xiaorui light said, as if said is not her family''s matter, more like the usual La Jiachang.


    Obviously, Shi Xiaorui''s words, Shi''s father and Shi''s Wang don''t quite understand. They only know that it''s hard to say. They don''t feel tight in their hearts. They look at each other and don''t know how to go on.


    "Then... What about qian''er?" Think of a daughter also got willow disease, stone Wang is wilting now, green son''s thing is hard to say, that Qian son''s is also like that, what she did wrong, God also punish her like this, think of this, stone Wang''s tears fell down.


    "What happened to her?" Shi Xiaorui eyebrows a pick, looking at the stone Wang who is wiping tears over there is very speechless, he is not at home just how long, how happened so many things.


    "She''s got it, too." Shi''s father was a little embarrassed when he said it. He trembled slightly with a cigarette pole in his hand. His eyes didn''t dare to look at Shi Xiaorui, so he stared at the cigarette pole in a daze. Thinking of the Shi family, who used to be honest and honest, now there is a person who has this disease. Although he is not his own, he is also a believer. Father Shi feels that he can''t keep his face.


    Shi Wang grabbed Shi Xiaorui''s hand. Now she can''t care about the problem of losing face. Then she grabs her hand and looks at Shi Xiaorui with red eyes: "you can save her. How can you say that Master Li saw you in the first place? You didn''t want to marry qian''er for you."


    "What do you mean to marry for me?" Shi Xiaorui was not happy to hear this. She threw away Shi Wang''s hand and said, "we have to make it clear. At the beginning, I made it clear that I didn''t want to marry Li Fugui. It was you who wanted to marry Shi Qian. It would be said that you married him for me, as if I owed you."


    "Pistil wench, because your don''t marry, Qian son just married in the past, this is a fact, so this matter how much still has something to do with you, do you say?" Shi Wang didn''t expect that Shi Xiaorui would say that. She was not happy in her heart. She was from the same family. How could she be so helpless.


    "Hehe, hehe, it''s still my fault." Shi Xiaorui laughs. She really wants to add to the crime. It can be put on her. What family members use it to make use of it. Originally, she was so warm that she said to Shi Wang leisurely: "I can see through you. Let''s put it down today. Shi Qian''s disease, whether I can cure it or not, I''m dead. Otherwise, I really think Shi Xiaorui owes you


    "You... How can you do that?" Shi Wang didn''t expect that Shi Xiaorui would make such a move. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do, but she stopped talking. She pointed to Shi''s father Nunu and motioned him to say a few words.


    Shi''s father naturally understood Shi Wang''s meaning, sighed and explained: "girl Rui, qian''er''s marriage has nothing to do with you. We are sorry for her. In order to take those betrothal gifts to marry Qing''er a daughter-in-law, but can you save her for the sake of living together for so long?"


    Shi Wang is a little embarrassed. I didn''t expect that Shi''s father would be so honest and tell Shi Xiaorui everything. He said that he married his daughter for the bride''s gift, and he couldn''t hang up on his face.

 Chapter 56

    But then Shi Wang was relieved. She thought, it''s not a big deal. There are many people who want to marry their daughters for the bride price, and it''s not bad for her.


    Shi Xiaorui shakes her head. As soon as she wants to say something, she hears father Liu''s voice outside the house: "Rui girl, Rui girl, are you there?"


    Shi Xiaorui frowned, and his face was not happy. How did this man come here? It must be nothing good. Thinking about whether to go out to have a look, I heard the sound of "pedaling, pedaling, pedaling". That father Liu has not invited himself to enter.


    Then father Liu came in and saw that father Shi and Wang Shi were there. He was stunned for a moment. Then he showed a smiling face: "Yo, father Shi, you''re here too. Are you coming to see your daughter? Ha ha


    "Well, well." Father Shi nodded at father Liu awkwardly and said, "father Liu, what''s the matter with you looking for Rui girl?"


    "Well, there''s something like that!" This time, Liu''s father was embarrassed. He stood there with a smile, and no one asked him to sit down. He thought about whether to find a stool to do it, but he also thought that he had something to do with Shi Xiaorui. Would that make the girl unhappy.


    "Because of Liu Wenchang?" Shi Xiaorui glanced at Liu''s father lightly.


    "Yes, yes, girl Rui, you are really anticipating things!" Liu''s father smiles at Shi Xiaorui.


    "Come on, come on, sit down!" Seeing that Liu was standing all the time, he didn''t think much about it. He said directly, "Why are you standing? I''m so tired! You''ve walked a lot. You''re sweating. "


    "Cough!" Shi Xiaorui coughs a few times. Anyway, it''s Lu Shao''s home. Seeing his father''s warm greeting, Shi Xiaorui can''t help it. Besides, what''s good about Liu''s coming? It must be Liu Wenchang''s causing some bad illness and asking her to see it.


    "Pistil wench, drink water, how cough up!" Shi''s father didn''t understand Shi Xiaorui''s meaning. He thought what was wrong with her. When he saw Shi Wang, who had been winking at him all the time, he understood and didn''t speak any more.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" In fact, Shi Xiaorui really didn''t want to pay attention to Liu''s father. She was not happy to think that she had caused so many problems when she saw Liu Wenchang.


    "Wenchang in our family got that disease again." After hesitating for a long time, Liu''s father closed his eyes and said the words choking in his heart. He didn''t dare to look at the three people. He felt that he couldn''t hang up.


    Shi Xiaorui picks her eyebrows. As expected, Liu Wenchang can''t help eating excrement. He pities Liu''s father and asks for help again and again.


    Stone father Leng for a while, understand Liu father said that the disease is before Liu Wenchang had the willow disease, frowned and asked: "this how got, or said before not cured?" Then he looked at Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui did not answer, but looked at Liu''s father to see what he said.


    Father Liu raised his head and saw that Shi Xiaorui was looking at him. He lowered his head again: "the cure is cured, but this boy is out of control, and... He''s infected again."


    The house is quiet. Father Shi and Wang Shi are said by father Liu. They don''t know how to answer the conversation. Shi Xiaorui is a carefree person. Father Liu stares at the ground.


    "Pistil girl, I beg you, you have saved Wenchang once before, this time, you can save him again, OK?" Liu''s father did the same thing again and began to ask shi Xiaorui to cure Liu Wenchang.


    Shi Xiaorui snorted coldly, glanced at Liu''s father and did not speak. Where does he think this is, the hospice? If you have something to do, ask her for help. How can she help Shi Xiaorui.


    "Father Shi, you see we''ve known each other for so many years. Do you have the heart that my only son is gone? You help me to say good things to Rui girl, let him save Wenchang, if Wenchang is gone, i... I don''t want to live! " Unexpectedly, Liu''s emotional father said such words.


    Father Shi was a little moved and said quickly, "don''t say anything depressing!" Then he turned to look at Shi Xiaorui, hesitated for a moment, and said: "Rui girl, you see, Liu''s father is also very poor. Shall we help him again?"


    Shi Wang nodded to one side. If Shi Xiaorui was willing to save Liu Wenchang, qian''er and Shi Qing would surely be saved.


    "I -- no -- save --" Shi Xiaorui said word by word. Joke, see him pitiful to want to save, the world pitiful person is much, that she wants to save again?


    "As long as you can save him, you can say whatever you want. As long as the Liu family has something, I will hold it in both hands." With that, Liu''s father took out a piece of yellow paper from his pocket and put it on the table: "this is the title deed of our Liu family. Here you are, too!"


    "Well, you''re very happy. I''ll say whatever you want. At the beginning, Liu Wenchang thought about the rewards that he had agreed to. He even asked people to come to the Shi family to steal them. " Shi Xiaorui took a look at Shi Wang with her chin, and then said, "some people thought it was me who stole it. They had a big battle to ask me for money."


    "You son of a bitch!" Liu''s father scolded secretly, and then said with a smile: "Rui girl, you have a lot of adults, so don''t worry about him. You can rest assured that this time I promise it won''t happen again."


    But Shi Wang Shi hears Shi Xiaorui just to say of words, the facial expression is also a burst of green a burst of white.


    "Come on, don''t say so much. I won''t give it to Liu Wenchang. Save your breath!" Shi Xiaorui impatiently waved her hand, looked at the sky outside the window, then stood up and said: "it''s almost lunch time. I''ll go to see Lu Shao."


    "Girl Rui, girl Rui, don''t go away!" Liu''s father was anxious, and he also stood up to pull Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui dodged and said angrily, "are you bored or not? If I say no treatment, it''s no use for anyone. I understand. If you want to have this time to grind with me here, it''s better to find someone else."


    "Pistil girl..." stone father also stood up, he just wanted to say something, was Shi Xiaorui interrupted.


    "Dad, you don''t have to say anything. Last time I treated you just because of your face. I can''t help you this time." Shi Xiaorui knew that Shi''s father wanted to plead for Liu''s father, so she refused.


    "Xiaorui, qianer..." Shi Wang saw that Shi Xiaorui was going to leave, so he asked. He wanted her to save qianer, but he was interrupted by Liu''s father.


    "No treatment!" For Shi Qian, Shi Xiaorui gave the same answer.


    Originally quite calm, Shi Wang was also anxious. He put down his tea cup, stood up and walked to Shi Xiaorui: "Xiaorui, is this..."

 Chapter 57

    "Shi Xiaorui, is Shi Xiaorui there?" Outside the house, someone called Shi Xiaorui''s name.


    "What day is it today? Why are you looking for me?" Shi Xiaorui jokingly went to the door and saw a man dressed like a housemaid, standing outside and looking around.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at each other and asked, "who are you, what can I do for you?"


    "Are you Shi Xiaorui?" Seeing this, the servant went up to Shi Xiaorui.


    When Shi Wang saw someone looking for Shi Xiaorui, he was curious and came to see the man. When he saw the man, he said, "aren''t you the servant of Master Li''s family? You''ve just come to our house and found Xiao Rui again so soon."


    The servant nodded and said, "I''m worried about this, so after I go back to repay our master, he asked me to come to find Shi Xiaorui immediately."


    "Come on in." See two people this chat up, Shi Xiaorui also don''t bother to insert their conversation, since the other side is to find their own, that naturally will say what matter. Shixiaorui leisurely into the room, originally also want to find Lu Shao, now so many people rely on this not to go, she also can''t get away.


    When they saw that Shi Xiaorui entered the house, they followed him.


    "Oh, there are so many people here today. They are enough to make a table of mahjong!" Shi Xiaorui said with self mockery, listening to the fog of people around him.


    "Miss Shi, I''m from Master Li Fugui''s house..." the servant said politely and called Shi Xiaorui Miss directly.


    This makes Shi Xiaorui feel a little uncomfortable. Is it a bit exaggerated for a farmer''s daughter to call Miss Shi: "just call me Shi Xiaorui. Don''t Miss Shi. It''s strange."


    Ding was stunned for a moment. In fact, he didn''t want to call her miss, and the girl didn''t look like a miss. Just a poor girl in the village, he coughed for a while, and then went on to say, "our Master Li has a disease that you can cure. If you can cure it, our master will pay a lot of money!"


    "What''s wrong?" Shi Xiaorui is fiddling with her hair. She is absent-minded. How come another one came to her for treatment? Did they agree to come together today?


    "Er..." looking at so many people in the house, the servant obviously felt that it was inconvenient to say, and quickly said: "can I borrow a step to talk?"


    "No, just say it!" Shi Xiaorui thought which so troublesome, looked at a face hesitant servant, tentatively asked: "willow disease?"


    The servant suddenly looked up, a little surprised, and asked, "how do you know?" Then he looked at Shi''s father and Shi Wang''s family, and seemed to understand: "it''s Shi''s father who told you!"


    "I guess!" Shi Xiaorui pointed to Shi''s father, Shi Wang''s and Liu''s father and said, "this is all for me to treat this disease."


    "What do you want to do for Master Li?" See a lot of people come to see Shi Xiaorui cure willow disease, it seems that Shi Xiaorui really can cure this disease, the family is not wordy, straight to the point directly asked.


    "There are no requirements." Shi Xiaorui answers with her index finger.


    "No request?" Jiading can''t believe his ears. Confirm again.


    And the next Shi Wang''s and Liu''s father, hearing this, also stare at Shi Xiaorui. Isn''t it that Shi Xiaorui sees that each other is a rich man and wants to flatter him, so he doesn''t even want to get paid for his treatment.


    "Well," Shi Xiaorui nodded, "because I won''t go to treat him, so naturally I don''t ask for it."


    Shi Wang''s and Liu''s father are wilting again. No one will treat Shi Xiaorui now, and no one will face him.


    "But..." Jiading wanted to say something, but Shi Xiaorui interrupted.


    "Just tell Mr. Li that I, Shi Xiaorui, have been busy recently. I don''t have time to treat your master. You''d better let him invite someone else."


    "That''s how I''m supposed to do it!" The servant looked down.


    "Just go back what I said." Shi Xiaorui felt that there was nothing wrong with it. She said to Liu''s father in the house, "Liu Wenchang''s question is the same to me, so don''t waste your time here."


    "Rui girl, you can''t be so desperate!" Liu''s father begged anxiously.


    "I''ve cured him, but he''s got it again. Do you blame me for not helping him?" At this time, Shi Xiaorui thinks that she can''t be a good person. Whether she is Wang Shi or father Liu, now everyone thinks it''s her fault. Disease is their own uncontrollable, she shixiaorui what matters.


    "Pistil girl, pistil girl." Father Liu still refuses to give up.


    "No more!" Shi Xiaorui turned and left the house. If they didn''t go, they would go by themselves.


    "Pistil girl, pistil girl." Those people also chased out later, but already disappeared the trace of Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao came home with a happy face, carrying the hare they had just hit. But in front of the door, I saw the waiting servants of father Shi, Wang Shi and Li Fugui.


    "How come again!" Shi Xiaorui muttered, and the smile on her face was gone.


    "Father stone!" Lu shaochao nodded to several people as a greeting, then shook the rabbits and said to Shi Xiaorui: "I''ll deal with these first, you talk first!"


    "Well." Shi Xiaorui nodded to Lu Shao.


    Lu Shao carried the hare around the back of the house, while Shi Xiaorui opened the door.


    "Dad, you don''t want to talk about the treatment again. After so many times, I won''t change my mind." As soon as you enter the house, Shi Xiaorui tells you her attitude.


    "Xiaorui, you see our master is also very unjust. Otherwise, go and have a look. My master really can''t drag on. " That family has been here many times, and they are familiar with Shi Xiaorui.


    "Leave me alone! I said I will not cure, I will not cure, I will not cure. " Shi Xiaorui looks at the three people helplessly. These days, those people are looking for themselves again and again. She also has a certain understanding of this matter. Unexpectedly, Shi Qian finally wears a big green hat for Li Fugui. Shi Xiaorui wants to laugh at this. Shi Qian can''t do anything else. He''s really brave in this aspect.


    "Xiaorui, I beg you, OK? I''ve never asked anyone in my life. Now I beg you, save your sister qian''er." Shi Wang said, tears all fell down, in order to save Shi Qian, she also pretty fight, see Shi Xiaorui attitude so determined, thought of the bitter meat plan this move.


    Shi Xiaorui looks at Shi Wang''s play coldly. What kind of thoughts does this woman have? She doesn''t know?

 Chapter 58

    Shi''s father took a look at Shi Wang, but he didn''t say a word. He just silently took out the cigarette pole, put on the cut tobacco, and began to smoke.


    This side is crying, and that side is sitting silently. The atmosphere is extremely awkward. Shi Xiaorui looks at the cloudy sky outside the window in a daze. She is also helpless. She has made it very clear why she wants to come.


    "Xiaorui, you look at the overcast sky. It may rain soon." The Ding also looked out of the window along Shi Xiaorui''s line of sight, as if intentionally or unintentionally said: "in case it really rains, the road iron in the forest will be more difficult to walk, your house is so small, your parents can''t sleep, and your second year old age is also big, when it''s time, it''s really a fall, isn''t it trouble?"


    Shi Xiaorui turned her head and gave the servant a white look. She said unhappily: "little plum, you are so free to go home and wait on your master. If you calculate the days, it should not be long before your master can get out of bed!"


    "So I''ve been urging me to come to you for treatment!" Xiao Li completely ignored Shi Xiaorui''s white eyes, supported the table and chin, thought about it, and said, "in fact, you can knock Master Li now. If one day he is really ill and his foot hiccups, it''s too late for you to regret it!"


    "How did the Li family support you? How could you be such an outsider that people are not dead yet? You curse people like this!" Shi Xiaorui is also not polite, straight back to the past. I didn''t forget to slap him on the back of the head with a wave.


    By these two people such a mix, Shi Wang did not cry, Leng Leng in the side watching, but Shi father has been sitting there smoking a cigarette pole, drooping eyelids, do not know what to think.


    Little Li Zi didn''t expect to get a slap for nothing. He rubbed the back of his head and looked aggrieved: "I''m for your sake, and you beat me. Our master has said that as long as you can cure his illness, you can open it. You don''t want to have more money. You say you can do something bad with that money, buy a house or open a small shop, It''s better than staying in this place. "


    "You''re a broken place. Don''t come here if you don''t think it''s broken. You can''t drive it away every day. You''re still thinking about me. You just want me to treat Li Fugui. You''re on duty. If you think carefully, I won''t know! " Shi Xiaorui raises her hand and pretends to hit him.


    Xiao Li quickly dodged, staring at her eyes with disapproval on her face, and muttered: "it''s clear that it can be mutually beneficial, dead brain!"


    "..." how dare an ancient man say that the new new people who lived in the 21st century are dead brains!


    "Pistil girl, what little plum said is reasonable." For a long time, father Shi, who thought that he had already joined the party, suddenly came up with such a sentence. It turned out that he was listening to them just now.


    "Dad, he just wants me to treat their master." Shi Xiaorui turns to Shi''s father. Her father is so honest that he will be fooled by others.


    "Rui girl, it''s better to do good than bad to save people. Your father is very happy that you have the ability, but he also hopes that your ability can help more people in need." Father Shi said earnestly, this is his point of view all the time, people are doing, the sky is watching, people do good things, the sky will not treat him badly.


    "Daddy Shi Xiaorui protested that she was not a rescue station. Besides, she helped them. How did they treat themselves in turn. Neither Shi Wang nor Liu Wenchang is worthy of her help.


    "Dad has no ability and no money, but he also hopes you can marry a good man and live in a noble house." Father Shi took a look at the little plum and said, "since Master Li is willing to pay for your treatment, you can help him and take the money to build a house, or do something you like to do and buy something you like. Isn''t that good?"


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t retort. Although the father is not very good, she can feel that he really cares about himself.


    "Rui girl, my father won''t ask you to help anyone. As long as you are happy, I''m sorry for not letting you have a good day." With that, father Shi cleaned up the pipe, stood up, looked at Wang Shi beside him, and said, "let''s go home!"


    Wang Shi looked at his father, sighed and stood up.


    Shi Xiaorui can''t bear to see the lonely eyes of Shi''s father. She thinks that Shi Qing is dying for catkins, and Shi Qian won''t live long because of the disease. The poor old Zhuang man is responsible for all the things that Shi''s family has experienced. If you want to come here, father Shi really treats her well.


    "Xiao Li, it''s not totally impossible for me to save Li Fugui. It depends on whether he can agree to my terms!" Shi Xiaorui is actually a person with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. Her ears are soft, and no one can say anything about her heart and lung.


    "Really?" Seeing that Shi Xiaorui finally let go, Xiao Li jumped up happily. In fact, father Shi was moved by what he said just now. He said with a smile, "say what you want, our master will certainly agree."


    "Don''t promise so fast, I have many conditions, you can listen carefully!"


    "No problem, what can be more important than our master''s life!" Little Li Zi knew the master of Li family very well.


    Shi Xiaorui held her chin in meditation.


    Afraid that Shi Xiaorui would repent, Xiao Li asked: "what conditions do you say?"


    "I haven''t thought of it. I''ll tell you! Anyway, just let your master wait! " For a moment and a half, she can''t think of it. Li Fugui has so much money, so she can''t offer anything casually.


    "Ah?" Didn''t expect to wait for half a sentence, didn''t think well? Xiao Li had to ask, "when will you go to Li''s, I''ll repay you."


    "Anyway, just these days, what''s your hurry? I won''t run away!" Shi Xiaorui shook hands with Li Zi and said, "OK, you can go back to your master."


    Seeing that his efforts have not been in vain these days, he can finally hand over the errand, and Xiao Li didn''t delay. He said with a smile, "I''ll wait for you at Li''s first!" Then he bowed like father Shi and Wang Shi and left.


    "Xiaorui," Shi Wang''s timid look at Shi''s father, hesitated for a moment, and said with a cry: "when you go to Li''s house, take me with you. I want to see my poor qian''er. If I can, I want to take her home so that she can spend her last days at home." Shi Wang''s nature is to know Shi Qian''s disease, Shi Xiaorui if not cure is not long, stone father just said not to ask her to cure, ask her to help, she can only think of a way at that time.

 Chapter 59

    Shi Xiaorui took a look at Shi Wang, and saw that although she was urging her head, her eyes were turning. She guessed that she must be thinking of some other tricks, and then said, "OK, don''t play it. For my father''s sake, I''ll just give Shi Qian a prescription when I go to Li''s house to see a doctor."


    Stone Wang''s turn surprised for happy, stone small pistil this words she is to understand, that is to promise to Qian son cure, gratitude of say: "thank you, small pistil!"


    Shi Xiaorui awkwardly pulls up the corner of her mouth and smiles at Shi Wang. This Xie comes from Shi Wang. She is really not used to it.


    "Good boy, don''t embarrass yourself too much!" Father Shi loves his daughter. She says it''s for her own sake. No matter how stupid a person is, she can understand it. She doesn''t want to embarrass herself. Alas, it''s really embarrassing for the child.


    "It''s all right, Dad." Feeling father Shi''s kind eyes, Shi Xiaorui returns with a gentle smile.


    After two days, Shi Xiaorui and Shi Wangshi were picked up by Li Fugui''s carriage. Shi''s father didn''t follow him because he wanted to work in the field.


    After a while, I arrived at Li''s. Sure enough, it was a rich family. The house was several times bigger than that of the Shi family. The servants and servants were busy back and forth. Shi Wang is also the first time to come, her eyes are straight, excited to pull the side of Shi Xiaorui said: "look at this house, I''m afraid there are not many families in the city like this!"


    "Hillbilly! My daughter is dying, and I want to see other people''s houses. " Shi Xiaorui despises the secret way in the heart, throw away Shi Wang''s hand, follow the steward who leads the way quickly. Shi Wang, who was behind, looked around and followed slowly.


    After seven turns and eight turns, they were taken to a house in a separate yard deep in the backyard. When he entered the room, he saw that Li Fugui was lying on the bed. Without saying a word, Shi Xiaorui went to see Li Fugui''s illness.


    "You... You... Are here?" Li Fugui sat up, as if he saw hope. His eyes were shining. Some of the rashes on his face had begun to fester, and some had just come out.


    Shi Xiaorui frowned. It seems that the second infection is more fierce than the first one. She lifted up Li Fugui''s sleeve and trouser legs again, observed for a while, and thought for a moment.


    "Can there be any help?" Li Fugui asked tentatively, his heart beat hard, afraid of Shi Xiaorui saying what he didn''t want to hear.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die yet!" Shi Xiaorui glanced at Li Fugui, and then said to the servant: "give me a basin of water, I want to clear my hands." Although Li Fugui''s disease does not come into contact with her skin, it is inevitable that she will touch her skin when observing the disease. So Shi Xiaorui has to wash her hands because she is... Dirty.


    Hearing Shi Xiaorui''s words, the hanging heart finally fell down. After a sigh of relief, he quickly said to the servant next to him, "don''t you hurry?"


    The Dingwei Nuo ran out.


    "Thank you for your help." Li Fugui''s false politeness is still there. He shakes his huge body and sits up from the bed. He staggers towards Shi Xiaorui. Probably because of his illness, his meat is a little flabby and wrinkled. Coupled with his rash, Li Fugui is like a balloon full of acne and deflated. It''s very strange.


    "There''s no need to be polite. You know I have conditions to save you." Shi Xiaorui doesn''t like to deal with smart businessmen. She feels that she will fall into their trap at any time. She wants to solve the problem in the quickest way.


    "Miss Li admires her for her cheerfulness! As long as the girl is cured of the disease, whatever conditions she has to offer! " Li Fugui squints his eyes and looks at Shi Xiaorui playfully. From the girl''s calm look just now and her skillful way of seeing a doctor, she is not like a country boy in nigou, but like an experienced old doctor. What a surprise!


    Feeling Li Fugui''s gaze, Shi Xiaorui feels very uncomfortable. Fortunately, at this time, the servant brings water, and Shi Xiaorui skillfully avoids Li Fugui''s sight.


    "Do you have ink?" After washing hands, Shi Xiaorui asked the servant again.


    The servant nodded and said, "girl, wait a moment. I''ll get it right away." Then he left with the basin of water.


    "I''ll write down the terms of my treatment for you later. If you agree, just sign at the bottom of the paper!" Shi Xiaorui deliberately made a circle and wanted to stay away from Li Fugui.


    "Miss, you can''t trust me, Mr. Li?" Li Fugui said with a smile that he could not see whether he was happy or angry.


    "This kind of thing is always against villains but not gentlemen. If master Li is a gentleman, why should he care about these small details? He should be lenient to my little girl." Shi Xiaorui''s conditions are really high this time, so she is afraid that Li Fugui will go back on his way, so she came up with this move.


    "Well said the girl There is no room for people to refuse the high sounding words. Li Fugui thought in his heart, if only he had married her, but he had married a bitch.


    There was no sign of Shi Wang in the house. Shi Xiaorui thought that she was looking for Shi Qian, and the servant didn''t come. It was really hard to be alone with the fat man, so he found an excuse and said, "I want to see my sister. I don''t know if it''s OK. We haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Li Fugui''s eyes flickered for a moment, then quickly returned to the original shape, and said with a smile, "what''s wrong with this? You are sisters. Even if you don''t come here to treat me today, you can walk around each other."


    Shi Xiaorui waited for his words. As soon as Li Fugui finished speaking, she immediately said, "Master Li, take a rest first. I''ll go to see my sister. It won''t take long. I''ll be back soon."


    "Well, go ahead. If you can''t find a place, you can ask our servants of the Li family. " Li Fugui did feel a little weak and sat on the edge of the bed. However, Shi Xiaorui''s words made him feel better. He was more energetic than when he was lying in bed just now, because he was polite in front of Shi Xiaorui.


    "All right." Shi Xiaorui naturally doesn''t care about these, and then he wants to run away. As the saying goes, money can make the ghost push the mill, such a person can change his wife one after another, in the heart can''t help but sympathize with Shi Qian.


    After asking several servants, Shi Xiaorui finally found Shi Qian''s residence. It seems that her mistress of the Li family is not very popular. On second thought, she has put such a big green hat on the master of the Li family. It''s not bad if people don''t drive her out. How can she still have status. I don''t know that if it wasn''t for the relationship between Shi Qian and Shi Xiaorui, Li Fugui was afraid that Shi Xiaorui would refuse to treat him. Now Shi Qian didn''t know that she was in deep water in that kiln.

 Chapter 60

    As soon as she steps into Shi Qian''s house, Shi Xiaorui sees a moving scene of deep affection. Shi Wang and Shi Qian''s mother and daughter are sitting by the bed. Shi Wang is constantly wiping Shi Qian''s tears and coaxing her from time to time: "qian''er is good, don''t cry, my mother knows you are wronged." Shi Qian is holding Shi Wang''s hand and has already cried like a tearful person.


    This is the real mother and daughter. If you change your position, it''s Shi Xiaorui who is married to Li''s family now. Maybe there won''t be such a touching scene. When you think of Shi Xiaorui, the original owner can be regarded as a poor man.


    Quietly at the door to see for a while, that Shi Qian is still crying, it seems that there is no meaning to stop, Shi Xiaorui light cough, go to the house, also deliberately increased the sound of footsteps.


    Finally found that someone came, two people are looking at the stone Xiaorui.


    When Shi Qian saw Shi Xiaorui, he couldn''t care to cry. He was surprised and asked, "what are you doing?" Then suddenly stood up, some excited said: "you are to see my joke is not, I become so you are satisfied with it, you go out, you go out!" Then he stood up to push Shi Xiaorui.


    At this time, Shi Qian also had a lot of rashes on her face. Maybe she was young and had better physical fitness. She was not like Li Fugui who was already lying in bed. Because he was angry after crying, his face turned red.


    "Qian''er! Xiaorui is here to treat you Shi Wang''s a pull back Shi Qian, Shi Xiaorui finally agreed to treat the disease, can''t let Qian son to stir things yellow.


    "She?" Shi Qian looked at Shi Xiaorui suspiciously and said: "how can she treat me with such kindness?"


    Shi Xiaorui leaned against a round table in the middle of the room with her arms around her chest. She didn''t speak. She just looked at the mother and daughter. It turned out that the patient didn''t know that she was coming to treat the disease. What was the trouble.


    "Qian''er, it''s true. You have to believe your mother!" Shi Wang grabs Shi Qian and gives her a firm look.


    Shi Qian looked at Shi Wang, then turned to see Shi Xiaorui, hesitated for a moment, then shook his head to cover his face, crying and said: "I don''t want to let her cure, anyone can cure, just can''t let her cure, she will laugh at me all my life."


    Shi Xiaorui looks at Shi Qian coldly, this woman is suffered how big stimulation, speechless shook his head, said: "you now so I can laugh at you for a lifetime."


    "You..." Shi Qian raised his face with tears, looked at Shi Xiaorui with resentment, then suddenly wiped the tears on his face, and said to himself, "I won''t let you see my joke!"


    "How much hatred do you have for me? I asked Shi Xiaorui, I''ve never done anything sorry for you, have I?" Shi Xiaorui was also annoyed. She waved her hand and said, "forget it, do you want to be cured or not?"


    After hearing this, Shi Wang ran to Shi Xiaorui and said in a pleading tone: "Xiaorui, don''t listen to qian''er''s nonsense. You promised me and your father that you would cure qian''er. Is that right? Qian''er will just be wronged and have a bad temper. Don''t tell her the same thing."


    Then Shi Wang took Shi Xiaorui, who was very reluctant, to Shi Qian and said to him, "qian''er, what are you talking about? If you want to recognize me as a mother, just listen to me and cooperate with Xiao Rui to treat the disease. It''s better to live than die. You don''t know!"


    Shi Qian this meeting didn''t refute again, sat back the bedside again.


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t want to grow branches out of the knot. He quickly observes Shi Qian''s symptoms and confirms that Li Fugui''s disease is the same. He turns around and plans to leave.


    "Is this finished?" Shi Wang''s eyes are silly, this speed.


    "It''s the same as Li Fugui''s symptoms. At that time, just take the prescription I prescribed for Liu Fugui." As a doctor, Shi Xiaorui thinks it''s necessary to explain it, so as to avoid misunderstanding.


    "Mother, will you take me home? I don''t want to stay here." Shi Qian pulls Shi Wang''s sleeve, originally thought that he was not saved, but Shi Xiaorui''s words mean that her disease can be cured. I thought of Li Fugui selling her to a kiln.


    "Why do you want to go home well? When you are cured of this disease, you can be your little grandmother in the Li family. If you want to be a mother, call a servant to come to the Shi family and say," mother will come. " Shi Wang thought Shi Qian could not bear to say that.


    Shi Qian shook his head and did not speak. His tears fell down again. He choked for a long time and said vaguely: "they, they want to sell me to the kiln!"


    "You... What do you say? Where are they going to sell you?" Shi Wang raised the volume and thought he had heard wrong.


    Shi Xiaorui, who was just about to step out of the house, was stunned when she heard this. She thought that Li Fugui was too much. She wanted to abuse people in this way. But on second thought, after all, it was their Li family''s housework, and she was not in charge of it, so she strode out of the house.


    Shi Xiaorui thought that Ding''s pen and ink should be almost ready. Then she quickly finished the work and left. She didn''t want to stay more in this place. Not far away, I heard Shi Wang calling her name from a distance.


    Shi Xiaorui turns around, and Shi Wang has already run to her. He kicks his breath, crosses his waist with one hand, and smoothes his breath in front of his chest. He says out of breath: "Xiao... Xiaorui, you... Must help... This is not only qian''er''s business, it''s our whole Shi family''s business."


    "The water thrown by the married daughter is already their Li family''s business. How can it be our Shi family''s business?" Shi Xiaorui can''t understand the logic of Shi Wang.


    "But their Li family plans to..." Shi Wang looked around, pulled Shi Xiaorui aside, lowered his voice a little, and said: "they plan to sell qian''er to the kiln. Obviously, they don''t treat qian''er as their Li family. Do you think qian''er can really sell to the kiln, and we Shi family can be a man? Your father will be criticized all his life. Do you have the heart to see him treated like this? "


    Shi Xiaorui held her chin and thought about it. She didn''t think about it so much before. Shi Wang''s analysis of it seemed that it was really possible that it would develop into that. But Li Jiazhen insisted on doing it. What could she do? Shi Xiaorui rubbed her forehead. This mess is nothing.


    "Xiaorui, only you can save the face of the Shi family. As you are a member of the Shi family, you can help!" Seeing that Shi Xiaorui doesn''t make a statement, Shi Wang''s heart is even more anxious. If qian''er is really sold to the kiln, what will all people think of herself in the future? She just thinks it''s terrible.

 Chapter 61

    "Me?" Shi Xiaorui pointed to himself, confused, asked: "you make a mistake, I want nothing little girl, what do I take to recover?"


    "The master of the Li family has said that only you can cure him. The conditions are up to you." Shi Wang''s got close to Shi Xiaorui''s ear and "kindly" reminded him: "you can ask the Li family master not to sell qian''er to the kiln!"


    Shi Xiaorui steps back in disgust. She doesn''t want to be so close to the Shi Wang family, and their relationship is not good enough to whisper. Shi Xiaorui understood the meaning of Shi Wang, and now the old woman wants to play her abacus on herself.


    "Xiaorui, you won''t refuse, will you?" Seeing Shi Xiaorui''s reaction, Shi Wang wanted to pull her sleeve, but he raised his hand to half and put it down again. After thinking for a while, he said: "Xiaorui, I beg you. Only you promise to save qian''er. I''m just like Master Li. You can open it up if you want!"


    Hearing this, Shi Xiaorui laughed. Her eyes were full of fun. She whispered: "what capital do you have to say this? Are you rich or powerful? Do you have a great backer? How can I ensure that you can do what I offer you?"


    "I... I''ll do everything I can, even if I die!" Obviously, the tone of Shi Wang''s speech is not as powerful as before. Shi Xiaorui''s impolite words make her old face feel disgraceful.


    "Oh, why do I want your life?" Shi Xiaorui can''t help laughing again. Who does this person think he is? He doesn''t take a mirror to look at him.


    With these words, Shi Wang''s face was already blue and white. She was secretly biting her silver teeth. The little girl didn''t pay attention to herself at all.


    Shi Xiaorui turned around and left. She turned back and threw a word at Shi Wang: "naturally, I won''t let my father suffer this humiliation, but I''ll trouble you to watch your daughter in the future, so as to avoid the trouble of three days and two ends, and other people have to deal with the aftermath."


    Shi Wang Shi looked at Shi Xiaorui who had gone away. He was so angry that he clenched his fists. His big eyes almost burst into fire. Shi Xiaorui, we''ll see!


    Shi Xiaorui can imagine Shi Wang''s expression, but after so many years of bullying the original owner, she is finally out of a bad breath, and her heart is much more relaxed. It was already autumn, and many beautiful chrysanthemums were planted in the Li Garden. With the cool wind, Shi Xiaorui suddenly felt cool and comfortable, and the whole person was in a lot of spirit.


    Shi Xiaorui steps briskly into Li Fugui''s room again, and sees that the pen and ink have been arranged on the table in the room. Li Fugui is lying on the bed with his clothes half closed.


    Hearing the sound, Li Fugui opened his eyes and saw that it was Shi Xiaorui. He quickly sat up, pointed to the ink on the table and said, "girl, the ink is ready. Write down the conditions you want to open."


    It seems that he is in a hurry. This is Shi Xiaorui''s first reaction after hearing Li Fugui''s words. She does not feel that the corners of her mouth are slightly raised, which is beneficial to her. No matter what she does, the party who cares more will always pay more. Shi Xiaorui goes to the desk, takes up the pen and writes. This time, she will have more conditions, but since she is here to change the other party''s life, I don''t think the other party will refuse.


    After three or two, Shi Xiaorui finished writing. The servant handed the paper to Li Fugui. After Li Fugui read it carefully, his eyes narrowed and he looked at Shi Xiaorui thoughtfully. After a while, he got out of bed, went to the table, picked up a pen, signed his name, handed it to Shi Xiaorui, and said, "I will ask someone to prepare the title deed of Qian He hospital as soon as possible, and deliver it to Shi''s family in three days, As for Shi Qian''s letter of divorce, I will send it back to Shi''s home with Shi Qian tomorrow. Can you do that? "


    Shi Xiaorui nodded, took up the pen and wrote on the paper for a while. Then she handed the paper to Li Fugui and said, "take the medicine according to the prescription above, three times at a time, and you will be cured within half a month."


    "Lin Zi, put away this prescription." Li Fugui, with a smiling face, glanced at the table, patted his head with his hand and said, "look at my memory, I forgot to pour tea for the girl. Lin Zi, go and bring up a cup of tea."


    "Don''t be so troublesome. I''ll go back first if I don''t know anything. You can come to me at any time!" Things are done, Shi Xiaorui of course to leave, she can''t spare time here with this fat man tea chat.


    "The girl''s medical skills are superb, and she should be very busy. Li''s body is not very cheerful. I''m afraid she can''t make the best of the friendship of the landlord, so I won''t force you to stay. When Li recovers, he will come to the door to thank him. " Li Fugui went back to bed.


    "Take good care of yourself. I''ll go first." Then Shi Xiaorui turned and left the room.


    Seeing that Shi Xiaorui left, Lin Zi went to Li Fugui''s bed and said, "master, I''ll go to fill the prescription first."


    "Well," Li Fugui nodded and said, "when you''re taking the medicine, ask the doctor if there''s any problem with this medicine."


    Lin Zi nodded and asked carefully, "master, do you doubt that girl?"


    "Even the doctor in the city can''t cure the disease. This little girl in the countryside can cure it. If you were, would you doubt it?" Li Fugui asked.


    Lin Zi nodded again and said, "it''s really strange."


    "Smelly girl, if you cheat me so much money and want a hospital, do you really think my money is stolen?" Li Fugui clenched his fist and thought of something else. He said to Lin Zi, "tell the housekeeper to send someone to secretly stare at the girl''s residence and ask the Shi family to be careful that they are not cured and run away with Lao Tzu''s money."


    "I see, sir."


    "Go Li Fugui waved to the woods and closed his eyes to rest.


    The woods answered and crept out of the house.


    The next day, Shi Qian went home. Although he received the letter of divorce and went back to his mother''s home, it was better than being sold to the kiln. The Shi family held a welcome party in the evening to welcome Shi Qian back. Shi Wang also invited Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao.


    Shi''s father also went home early and sat at the big table in the front hall after washing. Shi Qian sat with her because of the rash on her face. Shi Wang is busy cooking in the kitchen.


    There were several dishes on the table. Stone father poured a glass of Baijiu and drank it. He said to the stone chestnut beside him: "child, you are wronged."


    Shi Qian heard that, tears in his eyes, looking at the stone father gratefully said: "Dad, thank you for taking me."


    "Silly child, what are you talking about? The stone family will always be your home." Father Shi pointed to the dishes on the table and said, "eat more dishes. Your mother has spent a lot of time."

 Chapter 62

    "Well," Shi Qian nodded and gave a dish to his father, saying, "Dad, you should eat more."


    Shi Xiaorui just saw this scene and said to Lu Shao: "ah Shao, you pinch me to have a look!"


    Lu Shao looked at Shi Xiaorui and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "Girl Rui, you''re coming!" Hearing the sound, father Shi found Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao and said to them, "come here and sit down."


    Shi Qian smell speech looked up to see two people, eyes twinkle, because cover a face, can''t see what is an expression. She didn''t speak or say hello. She just looked at them and lowered her head.


    Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao have come to the table. Lu Shao hangs a piece of bacon in his hand on a chair beside him and says to his father, "father Shi, this is wild boar meat. I have castrated it into bacon. It tastes good. You can try it then."


    Father Shi nodded and said, "it''s still a while before the new year."


    Shi Xiaorui has already sat down impolitely and is delivering vegetables to his mouth. Listening to his father''s words, he quickly said: "Dad, this meat is not for you to keep for the Spring Festival, it''s for you to eat now. In the past, we didn''t have any meat in our family. Now you don''t have to worry. Ah Shao can send the meat at any time. "


    "Well, well, you''re all good kids. If you have the ability, you still think about your father!" Father Shi nodded happily.


    "Ah Shao, come and sit down." Shi Xiaorui pointed to the seat beside him. When he arrived at his home, Shi Xiaorui would not be polite.


    "Here comes Xiaorui." Shi Wang, who came out of the kitchen with dishes, was very enthusiastic when he saw Shi Xiaorui. She put down the dish, looked out, and said to herself, "Qing''er doesn''t know when he will come again. She told him that she would come back early today. This child is really beautiful."


    As soon as the voice fell, Shi''s door was kicked open, and Shi Qing came in from the outside.


    "Qing''er, are you back?" Shi Wang rushed to Shi Qing''s side to help him. As soon as he got close, he covered his nose with his hand and said, "are you drinking outside again? The smell of wine. "


    "Just a little." Shi Qing''s eyes were misty and he was smiling. She went into the hall and sat down at the table.


    "Qing''er." Father Shi was a little unhappy and asked, "where have you been?"


    "Where else can I go? I''ll go to Xuxu for a while." Shi Qing supported his chin, hanging around with chopsticks.


    "Why are you still with her?" Father Shi knew that liuxuxu was infected with willow disease from liuwenchang. He thought liuxuxu was not a good woman and didn''t like Shiqing''s association with her.


    "I like her. She''s dying now. Can''t I stay with her?" Said, and depressed with the peanuts on the table hard to mouth.


    "Qing''er, today qian''er is going home. Everyone is happy, not talking about catkins." Shi Wang''s family came up in a hurry to make ends meet.


    "Mother, you don''t mean what you say." Unexpectedly, Shi Qing pointed the spearhead at Shi Wang again and said angrily, "you didn''t mean to save Xu Xu even after fighting for your life. As a result, Xu Xu is getting more and more serious now. I don''t care. What''s wrong with Xu Xu then, I''ll go with her."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''re the only one in the Shi family. How can you say you''re going to die?" Shi Wang Shi winked at Shi Qing and asked him to ask shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui knew that the meal was not so simple. Sure enough, Shi Wang had a purpose. She wanted her to save Liu Xuxu, but she was going to pretend to be a fool, so she kept filling her mouth with vegetables.


    "Pistil girl, eat slowly, don''t choke." Stone father see stone small pistil so crazy eat not know inside, still think she is really hungry.


    Lu Shao also looked at Shi Xiaorui strangely, thinking that she was not like that.


    Originally, Shi Qing didn''t realize Shi Wang''s meaning. Shi''s father''s unintentional remark made him wake up. He Baba''s looking at Shi Xiaorui, he has always looked down upon this submissive girl, usually there is no less run bullying her. Who knows this wench suddenly salted fish big turn over, had big ability. All of a sudden, she felt that she had no face. After a long time, she squeezed out a sentence: "Xiaorui... Elder sister, I''m your brother. Can you... Help me?"


    "Have you ever thought of me as your sister?" Shi Xiaorui chewed the food and said it in a vague way.


    Originally thought that Shi Xiaorui would ignore him, but Shi Qing was surprised and said quickly: "but, after all, we are brothers and sisters. I didn''t know much about you before, so don''t worry about what you did. As long as you save Xu Xu this time, you are my great benefactor and my sister."


    On one side, Shi Wang knocked on Shi Qing''s forehead and feigned, "what nonsense? She was your sister."


    Shi Qing also patted the forehead, which would be more and more smooth: "yes, see what I say, sister Xiaorui, all say that blood is thicker than water, you can''t watch your brother die."


    Father Shi picked up the cigarette pole beside the table and knocked on it a few times. He said angrily, "I''m talking nonsense again."


    "I''m not talking nonsense. It''s true. I''ll die if I don''t talk." As soon as Shi Qing looked up, she saw that Shi Xiaorui was bringing food to Lu Shao. She quickly got up, picked up the wine pot, poured a cup for Lu Shao, and said, "brother-in-law, please help me beg for mercy, too!"


    Although Shi Qing is a loser, he has a lot of vision.


    Lu Shao saw that Shi Qing said so. Looking at Shi Xiaorui, he said, "just help her!"


    Shi Xiaorui is a soft rather than hard temperament. If Shi Qing is more horizontal at this time, she will definitely not cure the willow catkins. But when she comes here to be soft, she still takes Lu Shao with her. She looks at father Shi again, and she is also looking at her at this time. I think that Shi Qing is also the only child of the Shi family. I really want to make trouble because I don''t cure the willow catkins. I''m sorry for the original owner.


    Shi Xiaorui pondered for a moment, raised her eyes and said to Shi Qing, "let LiuXu come here another day. I''ll write a prescription for her and let her take it according to the prescription."


    See Shi Xiaorui agreed, Shi Qing''s face immediately had brilliance, grinning, stood up, put a piece of braised meat in a bowl, said: "elder sister, you are now long body, eat more, see you thin."


    Shi''s father nodded his head with satisfaction when he saw Shi Qing''s action. Shi Wang''s smile on one side did not forget to "teach" and said, "Qing''er, you can''t treat Xiaorui like before."


    Shi Qing nodded: "that''s for sure, mother, you can rest assured!"


    In addition to a face of speechless Shi Xiaorui, there is no expression of Shi Qian, other people are happy with a smile.

 Chapter 63

    Li Fugui kept his promise. Seeing that his condition was getting better, he handed a large bag of silver and a house title deed somewhere in the town to Shi Xiaorui in a few days. Shi Xiaorui thought that it would be safe to move to the town before winter came. Lu Shao had no opinion, so it was decided according to Shi Xiaorui''s plan.


    Liuxuxu takes Shi Xiaorui''s medicine and gets better. Shi Qing takes the opportunity to take liuxuxu home and marry her, regardless of Shi''s father''s opposition.


    Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao are invited back to the Shi family for dinner. It turns out that Shi''s father''s attitude has changed from opposition to acquiescence. Shi Qing thinks it''s time to settle his marriage with liuxuxu when his family is at home.


    On the dinner table, the hot dishes have been served. Shi Qing poured wine enthusiastically, his face was filled with joy, and Shi Xiaorui looked suspicious.


    "Dad, it''s autumn harvest in a short time. If the work in the field can''t be done, don''t hold on and shout ah Shao to help you!" Looking at slightly tired stone father, stone small pistil care said.


    "Don''t worry, your father is in good health." Knowing that his daughter cared about him, father Shi was warm in his heart.


    "You''re old enough to brag." Shi Wang sat beside his father and took a sip of the wine, making a sound of TUT tut.


    "It''s OK, Dad. Isn''t there me?" Shi Qing volunteered to point to himself with a reassuring expression, and then blinked at the catkins.


    Shi Xiaorui is tired of looking at Shi Qing. She doesn''t know whether others believe it or not. Anyway, she won''t believe it.


    She doesn''t understand that Shi Qing, who has been in a state of excitement, has anything to be happy about. Is it because of catkins? But she heard that catkins had already lived in Shi''s house a few days ago. Is Shi Qing still excited? If so, Shi Xiaorui has to praise the power of love is really great.


    "It''s enough for you to have this heart. I''ll do more work when I have strength." Father Shi is quite satisfied with his life now. Girl Rui has been taken care of and Qing''er has a catkin by her side. Now he just does more work and tries to earn money. Shi Qing still needs to spend money when she marries her daughter-in-law.


    "Dad, don''t say that. I''m no longer a child." Then Shi Qing and liuxuxu looked at each other and Shi Wang''s family. Shi Qing looked serious and said, "since everyone is here, I''ll announce something to you."


    Hearing Shi Qing''s sudden words, Shi''s father and Shi Qian all look at Shi Qing. Shi Wang is very calm, drinking wine and eating food, and seems not curious at all.


    Shi Xiaorui glanced at Shi Qing and felt that what he wanted to announce had nothing to do with him. He picked up the dish again and didn''t forget to give Lu Shao a bite.


    "I want to marry Xuxu. Although I can''t do it, I want to marry openly." Shi Qing looks at the catkins affectionately, a pair of intoxicated appearance.


    "As long as you are sincere to me, those I don''t care." Catkins also show their position, the so-called adversity to see the truth, in their worst time, Shi Qing did not abandon, catkins really moved.


    "My Shi Qing''s heart to you, what... What..." Shi Qing, who wanted to express her sincerity, couldn''t remember that word for a moment.


    The two men''s confession made the people around them look embarrassed, but no one was embarrassed to break their conversation.


    "Heaven and earth can learn from each other." Shi Xiaorui touched some half full stomach, said for Shi Qing, and ventured a sentence: "when do you plan to get married?"


    "Of course, it depends on the meaning of the adults. My parents died early, and there were no elders in my family, so it all depends on the meaning of my father." Catkins this will talk, but it seems particularly generous.


    Shi Qing nodded repeatedly, and then said to Shi Wang like a coquetry: "Niang, you help us to choose a good day!"


    "Good, good." Shi Wang nodded his head and said yes again and again. The corner of his eyes also opened with a smile. Although the daughter-in-law didn''t know what to do with other men before, and she didn''t like it very much, what can her son do if he likes it. What''s more, Qing''er can''t marry a daughter-in-law because of qian''er''s affairs. Now if she has a willing one, how can she choose.


    Shi Wang saw his father smoking a cigarette, touched him with his arm, and said: "my son is going to get a wife, but you have to say something."


    Everyone is quietly waiting for the approval of the head of the family. After a while, father Shi wants to say slowly: "be nice to other girls in the future."


    Shi Wang and Shi Qing both breathed a sigh. Shi Qing immediately nodded and said, "that''s nature. How can I be willing to suffer."


    Outside the house, it''s thundering. Father Shi looks out of the window at the sky and says to Shi Xiaorui, "it''s going to rain, or you and Lu Lang will live in Shi''s house tonight. If it really rains, it''s dark and slippery. It''s hard to go back."


    Shi Xiaorui looks at Lu Shao and nods when he doesn''t object. In fact, she has always wanted to talk to father Shi in private, but she has never had a chance. Today''s busy occasion, I''m afraid, is no chance. Tomorrow is OK.


    The next day, when it was raining, father Shi sat under the eaves, smoking a cigarette in a daze.


    Shi Xiaorui came to his father, patted him on the shoulder, and sat down beside him.


    Shi Xiaorui held out her hand and played with the rain for a while. She said to her father, "Dad, what''s on your mind?"


    Stone father Leng for a while, said: "I can have what worry, you have grown up, especially you, now so capable, I can be worthy of your mother."


    "Thank you, Dad." Shi Xiaorui''s head is on Shi''s father''s shoulder. She said this for the original owner.


    "You are so polite to your father, you girl!"


    "Dad, are you worried that Shi Qing''s daughter-in-law doesn''t have enough money?" Shi Xiaorui guessed: "if it''s not enough, I have one more point. You can use it at that time. After all, we Shi family can''t be too shameful to marry a daughter-in-law."


    "Money also, the money that Qing''er got married last time was returned by their women''s family. We didn''t dare to move the money. Girl, don''t worry about it. " Looking at the sky, father Shi said, "I''m just thinking about what we''ve been through these days. It''s like a dream. Think about it carefully, thanks to you, otherwise we Shi family might have been gone for a long time. "


    "Dad, what are you talking about? I''m a member of the stone family." Shi Xiaorui sat up, looked up at his father and said, "Dad, I have something to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Father Shi began to play with his cigarette pole again. He was absent-minded.

 Chapter 64

    "When I went to see Li Fugui, I asked him to give me a house in the town. After a while, I and a Shao will go to live in the town. Otherwise, Dad, you can come with us. Don''t work hard on the farm. I can take care of you in the town."


    Father Shi smiles, showing his white teeth and deep wrinkles on his dark skin. He shakes his head and says, "girl Rui, my father is old. Now he doesn''t want to go anywhere. He wants to keep the thin land handed down by his ancestors."


    Looking at his father''s serious expression, Shi Xiaorui immediately understands his mood. As an industrious and self-discipline old farmer, his thought is also extremely feudal and simple.


    "But I''m not here. What if you''re bullied?" After all, there is a certain distance between the town and the village. If anything happens to father Shi, she won''t be able to come back for a while.


    "The people in our village are not bad. They won''t bully people. Don''t worry. Besides, Qing''er can help me when she grows up. It''s you. If you are bullied in the town, there is no one to take care of you. " Shi''s father is worried about Shi Xiaorui: "I heard that people in the town are very bad, and they will bully people from other places. You should be careful."


    "It''s OK, Dad. I''m not a bully. Besides, ah Shao protects me. He''s very powerful." On this point, Shi Xiaorui is not worried at all. It''s good that she doesn''t bully others.


    The rain gradually stopped, as the saying goes, a burst of autumn rain, a burst of cool, moist air and increased the slightest coolness, Shi Xiaorui shivered, rubbed his arm, she is a cold master.


    "It''s a little cold. Let''s go in!" Father Shi put away his cigarette pole, stood up, patted the dust on his body, thought of something, and asked, "when do you plan to live in the town?"


    "Before winter." Shi Xiaorui also got up, hugged her waist with both hands to keep warm, and felt the things that were stuffed between her waist. He took it out, held it in his hand, handed it to father Shi and said, "Dad, I won''t be with you at that time. You should take good care of yourself. Take these three brocade bags and promise you any three requirements."


    Stone father quickly pushed away, said: "pistil girl, what are you doing?"


    Shi Xiaorui handed it over again and said, "this is compensation for not being able to accompany you and take care of you."


    Father Shi pushed away again and said, "you have this filial piety. Father is very satisfied."


    "Dad, if you don''t accept it, I won''t go to the town. I''ll stay with you in the stone family, and ah Shao won''t either." Shi Xiaorui is a little angry.


    "You child, what nonsense? I can see that Lu Lang is good to you."


    "If you don''t take it, I won''t go anywhere." Shi Xiaorui twisted her temper.


    "OK, OK, OK, dad takes it. Dad knows you are a good filial girl." Father Shi knows that Shi Xiaorui is a capable child, and he will be more promising in the town. He doesn''t want to hinder the development of Shi Xiaorui. As a last resort, father Shi took the three brocade bags, thinking that he could not use them, so he should take care of them for her.


    "Take care of it." See stone father accepted, stone Xiaorui satisfaction nodded, as if she is a parent in general.


    They talked and laughed all the way, but not far away, Shi Wang''s smart eyes have been watching them for a long time, watching them leave, the corners of the eyes also slightly up.


    Liu''s father sat in the hall dejected, thinking that his son didn''t have much time. He didn''t know what to do with his face. He had thought of all the ways he could think of. No doctor had cured Liu Wenchang.


    Aunt Liu also sat with her chin on one side. They looked at each other and sighed again.


    They both thought about Liu Wenchang, so that they didn''t find out when Shi Wang pushed in.


    "Father Liu," Shi Wang saw two people in a daze, he called first.


    "Why did you come? Did your girl Rui promise to cure Wenchang?" Seeing Shi Wang''s, Liu''s father was very surprised. He seemed to see hope again. He quickly stood up, dragged a stool, and said, "come on, Wenchang mother, go and get a glass of water."


    Aunt Liu should be a body, busy looking for the cup to pour water.


    "I just stopped by your house and wanted to ask if Wenchang''s illness would improve." Shi Wang sat down and asked falsely.


    "Well," said Liu, shaking his head and sighing, "it''s impossible to get better. No doctor can cure this disease. Now it''s going to take a day."


    Aunt Liu brought water and put it in front of Shi Wang. Also sat down, said: "I heard that your family Shi Qian and willow catkins disease core girl have been treated, ah, only our family Wenchang." Speaking of this, covering his mouth seemed to shed tears, and his voice became choked: "what can this poor child do?"


    Shi Wang looked at Aunt Liu, turned her eyes a few times, patted her hand and said, "I have a way to save Wenchang in your family, but..."


    Hearing that there was a way to save Wenchang, the two elders of the Liu family looked at Shi Wang again. Aunt Liu grabbed Shi Wang''s hand excitedly and said, "as long as we can save Wenchang, we can promise you anything."


    Liu also nodded.


    "I''ve been mending qian''er''s body recently. The amount of money used to buy vegetables is a little larger, but I''m afraid the one in my family will tell me what to do." Shi Wang also did not know that he wanted money, so he turned the corner and said.


    Granny Liu was stunned for a moment. She didn''t understand how Shi Wang suddenly said this. When it came to that, father Liu responded quickly and quickly said, "our family still needs some rich silver. If you don''t dislike it, you can take it to supplement some household expenses."


    Looking at Liu''s cleverness, Shi Wang understood what he meant, but he was embarrassed to take it directly, pretending to refuse and said, "that''s not so good."


    Father Liu waved his hand and said, "it''s very strange that you say that. Our Liu and Shi families are close friends. If Wenchang boy hadn''t caused trouble, we would still be in laws now. If you are in trouble, we Liu will help you. Wenchang''s mother, take the bag of silver in our inner room. "


    Aunt Liu also understood what Shi Wang meant and went into the inner room without saying a word.


    "You just said there was a way to save our family Wenchang. I don''t know what it is?" Naturally, this is what father Liu is most concerned about.


    Seeing that the Liu family had gone to get the money, Shi Wang was not ambiguous. He came to Liu''s father''s ear and said, "Xiaorui gave her father three brocade bags and said that she could promise him any three things. If you can let him use one brocade bag to save Wenchang, I think Xiaorui can''t refuse any more."


    "That''s true!" Liu''s father was overjoyed at the news and seemed a little excited.

 Chapter 65

    "Father Liu, we have known each other for so many years. When did I cheat you?" Shi Wang''s smile Yingying took a few mouthfuls of water cup, wondering how much silver the Liu family would give in return.


    "But I don''t think Father Shi will agree!" Father Liu is worried again. He had asked father Shi once before. He agreed with him at that time. But this time, I''m afraid it''s hard to say.


    Shi Wang shook his head and said, "you don''t know father Shi very well. He is honest and soft-hearted. Just say a few more good words." She leaned to father Shi''s side, looked at him, lowered the volume a little, and said, "if it''s really not possible, he''ll take some extraordinary measures. He''s timid."


    After thinking about it, Shi Wang added: "don''t mention it in front of Rui girl. You should mention it when he is alone. You have to remember that girl Rui has a lot of ghost ideas. If she wants to get in the way at that time, it will be empty. "


    Liu''s father also looked at Shi Wang thoughtfully. His eyes turned and he seemed to understand Shi Wang''s meaning. He nodded, grinned and said, "I see. Thank you for reminding me!"


    "Ho! It''s no use, thank you Shi Wang waved his hand and said, "your father Liu''s brain is so flexible. I think you will think of it if I don''t say it."


    At this time, Aunt Liu came out of the inner room with a small gray brown purse in her hand. She saw that Shi''s father now had a smile on his face. She guessed that Shi Wang had told him the way to save Liu Wenchang. She also swept away the previous sadness and put the money on the table with a smile.


    Shi''s father picked up the money bag and pushed it to Shi Wang''s face. He said, "the money is for qian''er. Since Wenchang got the disease last time, our family spent a lot of money. Now our Liu family is not well-off. That''s a little bit of meaning. I hope you don''t have too little money."


    After a while of pretense, Shi Wang collected the money with a smile. Looking at the sky outside, he got up and said, "I have to go shopping and cook for those children, so I''ll go back first."


    "All right, all right, then go ahead!" Father Shi politely sent Wang Shi out.


    On the second day, when he was alone, Liu came to him and begged him to save his son Liu Wenchang. Knowing Shi Xiaorui''s attitude, he didn''t want to meddle in this business. Unexpectedly, Liu banged his head against the wall, and his head broke. His face was covered with blood, which scared him, If there''s a murder in his own house, he won''t be able to eat up and walk away.


    With Shi Wang''s "kindness" as a reminder, Shi''s godless father thinks of the three brocade bags. He persuades Liu''s father who is going to "seek death" and agrees to go to Shi Xiaorui and ask her to save Liu Wenchang.


    Shi Xiaorui in Lu Shao''s residence concocted to cure his face ointment, smell someone outside the house shouting: "pistil girl, pistil girl in?"


    When Shi Xiaorui came out of the house, he saw Shi''s father, Shi Wang''s and Liu''s father standing outside. Liu''s father''s head was still covered with thick gauze.


    "Dad, why don''t you go down today?" Shi Xiaorui put away the herbs on the table in the hospital.


    "Well, it''s something to come to you today." Father Shi stood there with an embarrassed smile and didn''t dare to look at Xiaorui.


    The autumn sun is neither cold nor hot, and the gusts of autumn wind blow. It''s very comfortable. Shi Xiaorui, regardless of each other, sits down at the table in the hospital and looks up at them. It seems that she has come to ask herself to treat Liu Wenchang. She asked quietly, "what can I do for you? I''m dispensing medicine for a Shao. I''m a little busy."


    "Rui girl, you can still dispense medicine," Liu''s father flattered, laughing at the herbs, nodding from time to time. People who don''t know think he also knows herbs.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t pay any attention to him, just looking at his father, waiting for his reply.


    Feeling Shi Xiaorui''s eyes, father Shi nodded and said, "there''s something like that." Then he put his hand behind his back, paced back and forth, lowered his head and thought about how to open his mouth. On one side, Shi Wang looked at him and winked.


    What''s this song about? Shi Xiaorui looked at the three people in front of him, a little confused. At this time, the most anxious is not that Liu''s father? His son Liu Wenchang is dying. How can he come here with his spare time. Then the Shi Wang looked as if he was in a hurry. He felt that the three of them had lost their reaction.


    Shi Xiaorui stood up and said, "Dad, if you just come to see me, you''ll sit here and have a drink of water. I''ll go to the house and finish my own business first. I''ll accompany you."


    Shi Xiaorui this words, three people all nervous let her sit down. She looked at the three people in doubt.


    "Pistil girl, don''t worry, sit for a while, wait for your father to say." Father Liu "invited" Shi Xiaorui back to his seat and winked at him.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, father Shi took out a brocade bag that had been given to him by Shi Xiaorui from his pocket. After hesitating for a moment, he handed it to Shi Xiaorui.


    "What is it?" Shi Xiaorui thought about it and said, "this is the brocade bag I promised you. I promise you anything. Isn''t it..."


    Father Shi nodded, looked at Xiaorui and father Liu.


    "Daddy Shi Xiaorui stands up and looks at his father in surprise. He doesn''t want to use the brocade bag to save Liu Wenchang.


    "Sit, sit. Don''t get excited Father Shi patted Shi Xiaorui on the shoulder and said, "son, you see father Liu is so pitiful, you can help him. You are still young. I don''t know how sad it is for white hair people to send black hair people!"


    "So you''re going to save Liu Wenchang with your brocade bag, aren''t you?" Shi Xiaorui wants to confirm clearly.


    "Well, if Wenchang is gone, he doesn''t want to live." Father Shi nodded and took a look at father Liu, full of sympathy: "just now he almost went to the wall to accompany Wenchang. Fortunately, I stopped him quickly."


    If he wants to hit the wall, let him hit it! Shi Xiaorui wanted to say that sentence and was swallowed back. Xindao: what a bitter trick.


    "Girl, let''s help him, OK?" Father Shi looks at Shi Xiaorui with pleading eyes.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at his father. He was really angry and funny. He sighed and said, "Dad, when I gave you this brocade bag, I said I would promise you anything as long as I hold it. But it''s your own business. Now you waste an opportunity to use it for other people''s business."

 Chapter 66

    "I know, but I can''t help you, girl Rui." Father Shi sincerely said, he also knew that Shi Xiaorui didn''t want to save Liu Wenchang, but that father Liu would hit the wall to find his death. If he didn''t stop him, he would be worse than the animals. It''s impossible for him to watch others die in front of him.


    Looking at Shi Xiaorui, father Shi looked pitiful, as if Liu Wenchang were his son. He said, "if we don''t save him, father Liu will go to seek his death. Everything in the world can be saved. If we don''t, we will never come back."


    "So..." Shi Xiaorui stood up, turned around Liu''s father, looked at the gauze wrapped on his forehead, and said to Liu''s father, "the injury on your brain is caused by death?"


    Liu''s father nodded, as if afraid of being found out of his plot. His eyes looked left and right, but he didn''t dare to look at Shi Xiaorui.


    At this time, Shi Xiaorui''s guess is also very close. It seems that father Shi has been fooled by father Liu. He''s a playwright who wants to die so that he can cure Liu Wenchang. Father Shi is stupid enough to think that people really want to die.


    "Dad, I''m so angry with you!" Now, what can Shi Xiaorui do? Shi''s father has taken out the brocade bag. If she doesn''t agree again, she has become a rebellious person with no reputation? Now she knows it''s a pit and she''s going to jump in. She''s upset.


    Stone father scratched the back of his head, a face of confusion, this girl how suddenly so out of a sentence, he did not understand what Shi Xiaorui means, he asked: "pistil girl, I how angry you?"


    "You... Forget it." Looking at his honest father, Shi Xiaorui wanted to vent her anger, but then she thought about it. Even if she said it, he might not understand it. He didn''t want to waste that time, so he picked up the brocade bag, put it away, and said to him, "the brocade bag is to ask me to save Liu Wenchang, right?"


    Father Shi nodded. I looked at Shi Wang and his father Liu again.


    "Well, since I say that this brocade bag can meet any of your conditions, I will do what I say. I promise you that I will save Liu Wenchang."


    Liu''s father and Shi Wang''s smile at each other. Shi''s father came to Liu''s father, patted him on the shoulder and said, "well, now that Rui has promised to save your Wenchang, you don''t have to look for life and death. Let Wenchang not do it again next time. "


    "Well, well," said Liu, nodding his head, "next time I dare to be so impolite and do something out of line, I''ll just throw him back, dead or alive."


    Father Liu nodded and bowed, and vowed, "don''t worry about this. If he wants to teach again and again, I won''t care about him at all."


    "Sit here for a while. I''ll go in and get ready and go. " Shi Xiaorui will not believe that Liu''s words, she ran to the house.


    With the help of Shi Xiaorui, Liu Wenchang''s illness gradually improved and the weather became colder. Shi Xiaorui estimated that it would be winter, so she decided to move to the town Li Fugui gave her.


    Autumn is coming to an end, and the farm work in the field is almost busy. When father Shi is idle and bored, he takes a chair and sits in the yard in the sun, with a cigarette pole in his mouth.


    The door was opened, and Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao brought in a lot of game.


    "Why did you come back without saying a word?" Father Shi stood up from the chair, walked forward two steps with one hand on his back, and said, "come here, bring something else. It''s too obvious."


    "You haven''t finished all your work in the field these days. What else can I say? You''re always here when I''m free!" Shi Xiaorui didn''t stop, and said to his father, "Dad, let''s take these things to the kitchen. A Shao will make them later. We''ll have a good meal for the whole family tonight."


    "Is there anything good about it?" See Shi Xiaorui face smile Yingying, stone father guess.


    "Well, there''s something big to tell you in the evening!" Shi Xiaorui''s mysterious smile beckons Lu Shao to the kitchen.


    "Father Shi, I''ll go to the kitchen first." Lu Shao politely said hello and followed Shi Xiaorui.


    Looking at the two figures far away, father Shi nodded his head with satisfaction and said to himself, "what''s the matter with this ghost girl? I''m glad to see her." Then he thought about it and yelled to them, "do you want your mother to help?"


    "No. We''ll do it ourselves. " Shi Xiaorui responded from afar.


    In the evening, the stone family came together, sat around a table, and a game was brought out, which was not common to eat.


    See a table of people do not start, Shi Xiaorui said: "polite what ah, are their own people, and no outsiders."


    Shi Qing nodded, took the lead in putting a piece of meat into her mouth, and said vaguely, "brother-in-law, the food you cooked is really delicious. It''s better than that in any building in the town."


    "I have a share too. Don''t just praise him." Shi Xiaorui is not happy. She and Lu Shao make the dishes together. Why should she only praise one person.


    "Good, good, good, you two made it, delicious!" Shi Qing put up her thumb and said to Lu Shao, "I won''t eat in the town any more. If I want something delicious, can I find my brother-in-law?"


    Lu Shao nodded, did not speak, although wearing a mask, but also can see his happiness.


    "Ah Shao doesn''t run a restaurant. Don''t look for him." Shi Xiaorui is not willing to be Lu Shao''s chef.


    "I look for my brother-in-law, and I still look up to him. The restaurant in the town is much better than the environment here..." Shi Qinggang was proud, but he was pulled by catkins. Seeing catkins'' eyes, Shi Qing closed her mouth and didn''t go on.


    Shi Xiaorui can''t help laughing. It seems that Shi Qing has encountered catkins. She can''t turn over in her life. But Shi Qing''s temperament really needs someone to manage it.


    "Xiaorui, is there anything good to tell you? I also brought food to cook. I''ve been laughing ever since. What''s good to say? Let''s have fun together." Shi Wang''s clip a piece of meat to the side of Shi Qian.


    After hearing this, Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao looked at each other and laughed. Then Shi Xiaorui said, "it''s nothing special. Ah Shao and I are going to make a decision on our marriage, and then we''ll go to the town to open a hospital in a few days. We''re going to live in the town then. In the future, there will be less opportunities for us to meet, so let''s get together for dinner. "


    See Shi Xiaorui said to go, stone father''s heart or sink for a while, although it is long known, but who would like to be so fast.

 Chapter 67

    "It''s really a good thing to open a hospital in the town. You''re so powerful, Xiao Rui. You''ve made a big face for our Shi family."


    Shi Wang said with a smile, but her eyes were cold. She took a look at Lu Shao and said, "how do you plan to marry Xiao Rui?"


    "We''re going to simply get some. I don''t have much savings at present. Maybe I can''t give her a rich life." Lu Shao looked at Shi Xiaorui affectionately and said, "but I can guarantee that I will do my best to protect her from any harm."


    Seeing Lu Shaoneng''s direct confession in front of outsiders, Shi Xiaorui is moved. A woman''s life is to find a man to rely on. Whether she has money is really not the first consideration.


    "But it''s easy to do something. It''s about how easy it''s going to be." Shi Wang took back his smile, but he seemed a little serious and asked: "our little pistil is also a capable girl. There are so many people who want to marry her, but they can''t marry home casually."


    Shi Xiaorui is not happy when she hears this, which means her engagement with Lu Shao. It''s not sure whether she agrees or not. She glanced at Shi Wang and said casually: "I made a long-time engagement, and my father agreed to it at that time. Now when I say this, I don''t know if I think Shi Xiaorui is putting on airs and is greedy for wealth."


    Shi Xiaorui said this openly, but on the dark side, she pointed to Shi Wangshi. When she heard this, Shi Wangshi''s face turned blue and white. She wanted to refute, but she couldn''t come up with a reason.


    "Take advantage of the cold weather, you and Lu Lang''s marriage to pick a time to do it, we are not demanding, as long as others treat you well, can live a down-to-earth life that line." Shi''s father didn''t recognize Shi Xiaorui''s deep meaning. He only said that she wanted to settle the marriage as soon as possible. It''s time to decide. The yellow flower girl, who always lives in a man''s house, can''t help but make some gossip.


    "Then Xuxu and I have to choose a time to get married." Shi Qing has long wanted to marry Xu Xu, but for one thing, Xu Xu''s illness has not fully recovered. For another thing, Shi Wang always thinks that Xu Xu and Liu Wenchang have had that kind of thing. They are not clean girls'' families, and they are not worthy of Shi Qing. They have been looking for reasons to delay their marriage, so the marriage has been delayed.


    "Let''s talk about Xiaorui''s marriage. What are you involved in?" Shi Wang''s is said by Shi Xiaorui that she is not happy in her heart. Shi Qing''s saying this again makes her more upset.


    Liuxuxu''s face changed slightly when she heard what Shi Wang said. Shi Xiaorui happened to see it by accident. Shi Xiaorui looked at Shi Wang with great interest, and then looked at Shi Qing and liuxuxu. The corners of her mouth rose slightly and said to Shi Laoda: "Dad, Shi Qing is too old to be small. It''s time to marry a daughter-in-law. Besides, you can see that Xuxu always has something to do and has nothing to do with us, You can''t be ungrateful to other people''s gossip, so I think it''s time for them to make a date


    Willow catkins heard this, grateful toward stone Xiaorui with a smile. Shi Qing is a little embarrassed and secretly turns away. He doesn''t dare to see her. He didn''t expect that Shi Xiaorui, who was always aimed at before, would actually speak for himself.


    "I don''t think Qing''er is too young to be in such a hurry to get married." Shi Wang stares at Shi Xiaorui. The girl is intentional. She knows that she doesn''t want LiuXu to be her daughter-in-law. She has to make do with them. She quickly pulled Shi Qian beside her body and said, "Qian Er, don''t you think so?"


    After Li Fugui''s affair, Shi Qian was greatly stimulated, and he didn''t like to communicate with others. After a long time, he said: "as long as they really love each other, what''s the relationship? Don''t be driven by interests like me, and end up like this."


    Shi Qian this meeting said, the atmosphere of the whole audience repressed again. Father Shi takes a look at Shi Qing. He has a piece of meat and a piece of catkins. Suddenly feel that his son has grown up a lot, and then think about what Shi Xiaorui just said, it is not unreasonable, he said to Shi Wang: "pick a time, the two children''s marriage is done."


    "But..." what else did Shi Wang want to say? Seeing his father looking up at him, he swallowed his words.


    Shi Qing was very happy to hear his father''s words, and quickly said: "thank you, father, thank you, mother, I will take good care of Xuxu." Then he took catkins'' hand and said, "catkins, I, I can marry you. We''ll never part again. "


    When LiuXu heard this, her face turned red unconsciously. She lowered her head slightly and said, "I''m ashamed. So many people here are not afraid of people''s jokes."


    Shi Qing saw a circle of people on the table, ha ha of smile: "not afraid, here are their own people."


    What Shi Xiaorui wants to marry is Lu Shao, whom everyone in the village can''t avoid. In addition, liuxuxu, who has suffered from the willow disease, is no longer a yellow flower girl. Now that Shi Qing has married such liuxuxu, it has become a joke in the village.


    For these two marriages, Shi Wang didn''t want to agree. Forced by Shi''s father''s words, and the two couples didn''t want to marry each other, Shi Wang had no choice, so he decided to marry in three days.


    First Shi Xiaorui got married, and then Shi Qing got married the next day.


    Three days later, Lu Shao''s sedan chair arrived at Shi''s home. Although it was a simple operation, it was also a wedding. Shi Xiaorui wore a red wedding dress with a red brocade handkerchief on her head. Shi Wang helped her out of the house and went to the hall.


    Lu Shao has been standing in the hall, dressed in red, wearing a mask, can''t see the expression clearly, the deep eyes with Shi Xiaorui''s appearance, has been staring at her.


    Stone father is also put on a Navy new clothes, see Shi Xiaorui out, laughing and quickly sat on the main seat of the hall.


    Shi Wang''s holding Shi Xiaorui to Lu Shao''s side, he sat down to Shi''s father''s side.


    Father Shi coughed a few times and changed into a serious expression. Originally, it was a ceremony to be held in Lu Shao''s family. Because Lu Shao was an orphan and had no elders to receive the ceremony, he changed to the Shi family, where his father and wife took the place of their elders.


    Shi Qing stood by and saw that everyone was in place, so he called out: "worship heaven and earth!"


    Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao turn around and bow to the door.


    "Two worship high hall!"


    Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao turn around again and bow to the sitting stone father and stone Wang.


    "Serving tea!"


    One side of the stone Qian end over two cups, first handed a cup to the stone small pistil hand.


    Across the brocade handkerchief, Shi Xiaorui walks to his father with a teacup and hands it to him.


    Father Shi took the teacup and slowly put it to his mouth. He took a sip and put it down. His eyes were red. Looking at Shi Xiaorui with red brocade handkerchief, his lips were trembling. He didn''t expect his child to get married so soon. He had too many words to say. When he got to his mouth, he said: "treat yourself well and don''t let yourself be wronged."

 Chapter 68

    Hearing this, Shi Xiaorui''s tears fall down. She is a stubborn girl. No matter how much she is wronged, she will swallow them. But now, when she hears Shi''s words, she can''t help feeling his unspoken reluctanceˇ° Maybe every married bride will have this feeling Shi Xiaorui thought, silently bite his lower lip, not to cry.


    Shi Xiaorui brings another cup of tea to Shi Wang. Shi Wang doesn''t say anything. She just takes a quiet drink and puts it down. She can''t see any obvious expression, because before Shi Xiaorui helped liuxuxu talk to Shi Qing, she was still not happy, just not easy to express.


    According to the rules, Lu Shao also served tea to the second elder of the Shi family.


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao bow face to face.


    "Li Cheng!"


    With Shi Qing''s loud voice, Lu Shao holds Shi Xiaorui. Lu Shao turns around and looks at Shi''s father. He doesn''t say what he wants to say.


    Father Shi shakes Lu Shao''s hand and signals them to leave. He doesn''t want to see them at the beginning.


    "Father, mother, daughter is gone." Shi Xiaorui choked and said that she didn''t turn her head to see Shi''s father, and let Lu Shao lead her out.


    At this time, there was a crackle of firecrackers in the outer room, and a lot of onlookers stood at the door.


    Shi Xiaorui got into the sedan chair. Huaqiao didn''t stop. She started to go to Lu Shao''s place. After Huaqiao had gone a long way, Shi Xiaorui turned her head, opened the red brocade handkerchief, and looked at Shi''s family through the car curtain. She dried her tears and stabilized her mood. Put the red lid on again.


    Father Shi sat for a while, stood up, went to the door of the hall and looked out.


    Shi Wang picked the red flowers on his head and threw them on the table. He said angrily, "people are gone. What else can I see?" Then he got up and went to the back room.


    Seeing that the crowd at the door was getting less and less, father Shi went to the entrance of the courtyard and looked at it from a distance. The smoke of the firecrackers had not all dispersed. There is no flower bridge in the distance.


    Father Shi didn''t talk to anyone at the door, so he looked at it for a long time. Then he sighed if he was lost, and bowed his head to the hall.


    After sitting in the hall, Shi Qing walked in with a happy face and a dark red dress in her hand.


    "Dad, Dad." Shi Qing unfolded the dress with a smile, shook it in front of father Shi, and said with pride, "this is the new dress made by Xuxu for you. You should put it on when Xuxu and I get married tomorrow."


    "New clothes?" Father Shi looked at his clothes and said, "I''m also wearing new clothes. You''d better keep these clothes for yourself. Your father is old and can''t wear them for long. It''s a waste."


    Shi Qing was not happy when she heard this: "Dad, this is what Xuxu did for you. It''s her heart. How can you say such a thing? How sad it is to let Xuxu hear it."


    "She said the same thing to me." Shi''s father touched his head. His thought was simple all the time. He didn''t think like Shi Wang about liuxuxu. He knew the situation of his family. To tell the truth, as long as a girl was willing to marry Qing''er and be good to Qing''er, that would be enough. His requirement was not high. Shi''s father patted off the broken hair on his shoulder and then said, "what''s more, Today, Rui girl is getting married. I''m wearing this dress. I''ll change your dress when you get married tomorrow. What will Rui girl think? She will think I''m partial. "


    "Rui girl is your daughter, I am your son!" Shi Qing was not happy, and muttered: "can this girl compare with her son? She''s married. "


    "You son of a bitch, he is your elder sister. You forget that she saved Xu Xu, otherwise you will not get your daughter-in-law." Father Shi takes out his cigarette pole and pretends to fight Shi Qing.


    Shi Qing deftly dodged, said: "I know, I know, said so many times, she should save Xu Xu, she is also a member of the Shi family."


    Lu Shao''s residence has no banquet. People in the village taboo him. No one comes, and Shi Xiaorui doesn''t care. Anyway, it''s two people''s business to get married. It''s better for her and Lu Shao to live a good life than anything else. It''s better not to come, so she doesn''t have to socialize.


    It''s getting dark. The red candle is flickering on the table. Shi Xiaorui is sitting quietly on the bed. She wanted to avoid so much trouble according to the requirements of modern people, but for fear of scaring Lu Shao, she decided to be honest.


    Lu Shao sits beside Shi Xiaorui and gently uncovers the red brocade handkerchief. He sees that Shi Xiaorui is looking down with embarrassment. He slightly raises Shi Xiaorui''s chin with his index finger and looks at her. He can''t help but say: "Xiao Rui, you are so beautiful."


    Although Lu Shao was still wearing a mask, Shi Xiaorui saw his expression in her deep eyes. Her face turned red slightly and said, "it''s like seeing me for the first time."


    Lu Shao coughed awkwardly, took Shi Xiaorui''s hands and said, "do you really want to be my wife? You know, I''m a disgusted person. No one wants to be close to me. If you marry me, it may affect you. "


    "Ah Shao, how long have you known me? Don''t you understand my heart to you?" Shi Xiaorui reaches out to take off Lu Shao''s mask. She always feels a sense of distance across the mask.


    "I know your heart, but I can''t believe I''m so lucky to marry a smart woman who doesn''t dislike my ugly appearance." Lu Shao said some moved, grasped Shi Xiaorui''s hand, not willing to let go: "I really thank God."


    "Ah Shao, will you take off the mask? I want to talk to you face to face. I don''t want to see your happiness, anger and sadness through your mask. " Shi Xiaorui gently said, slowly want to take out his hand from Lu Shao.


    "Aren''t you afraid my face scares you?" When it comes to his appearance, Lu Shao is still a little concerned. He hesitates a little in his tone of inquiry.


    "How can I be afraid? Don''t worry, I will cure you. Besides, your face now looks more than before. You should have confidence in my medical skills." Shi Xiaorui reaches for Lu Shao''s mask.


    This time Lu Shao didn''t resist, but quietly let Shi Xiaorui pull off the mask. The mask slipped down. Lu Shao slightly lowered his head and glanced at Shi Xiaorui. He was not used to taking off the mask.

 Chapter 69

    Shi Xiaorui raised Lu Shao''s chin and looked at the wound on his face.


    See Shi Xiaorui so naked staring at himself, Lu Shao''s face unconsciously suddenly red.


    Shi Xiaorui was a little strange and asked, "ah Shao, are you hot? Why are you so red?"


    "Not bad." Lu Shao avoided Shi Xiaorui''s eyes and looked away.


    Seeing Lu Shao''s expression, Shi Xiaorui was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood that she was so bold to stare at a man. It''s really a bit large-scale. People here don''t think much more modern. She quickly explained, "I care about the condition of your face. Besides, you''re my husband. That''s how I am. If other men, hum, I won''t even look at them."


    "I know, but I''m not used to being watched like this." Lu Shao smiles and shows his white teeth.


    Shi Xiaorui looks at Lu Shao and removes the scar on one side of his face. His clear eyes under thick eyebrows, high nose and thin lips seem to have a shy smile. Shi Xiaorui stares at Lu Shao in a dazed way, which is the feeling of beating heart. She quickly put the mask into Lu Shao''s hand and said, "you''d better take the mask with you."


    Smell speech, Lu Shao some disappointment, it seems that his appearance or scared Shi Xiaorui, he did not speak, just rigidly put the mask in front of the face, and then fasten the belt.


    "Ah Shao, I asked you to wear a mask because you look so good." Shi Xiaorui thought that Lu Shao must have misunderstood her meaning, and said: "I''m afraid I can''t hold on to you at that time..."


    Hearing this, Lu Shao was relieved. How could his little pistil dislike him because of his appearance? He shouldn''t think much about it. Maybe he cared too much about her, which led to this misunderstanding. Lu Shao pulled off his mask, but he didn''t blush. His eyes became deep when he looked at Shi Xiaorui. He came closer to Shi Xiaorui and asked provocatively, "I want to know what you will do to me if you can''t control it."


    Shi Xiaorui smiles, picks his eyebrows to Lu Shao, boldly puts his arm on Lu Shao''s shoulder, slowly approaches his body, and looks at Lu Shao''s thin lips and swallows.


    "It''s better to take the initiative for your husband." Obviously, Lu Shao felt the faint fragrance of rouge on Shi Xiaorui''s body. He changed his former tight appearance and took the initiative to close his lips.


    Red silk forging account, a boundless spring, but it''s a pity that the table full of game delicacies.


    The next day, Shi Xiaorui sleeps in, arranges and dresses up, and goes to Shi''s home with Lu Shao. Today is Shi Qing''s wedding, but Shi Xiaorui doesn''t intend to help, just shows her face.


    Compared with Shi Qing''s last marriage, it''s a lot easier this time. However, none of the three aunts and six women in the village come here less. It''s not easy for someone to get married in the village, and they are all eager to get some delicious food.


    Lu Shao is assigned to the kitchen to help. Shi Xiaorui idly strolls around and wants to see catkins. As a result, he hears that Shi Qian is there with him, so he doesn''t want to join in the fun.


    In the courtyard, the aunts in the village are chatting with melon seeds. Of course, there must be big mouths on such occasions. Looking at the good weather, Shi Xiaorui, who had nowhere to go, simply moved a reclining chair and put it in the corner of the yard to bask in the sun.


    Shi Xiaorui narrowed her eyes and enjoyed the warm sunshine. She squinted at the big mouth and said it excitedly. She couldn''t help shaking her head. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe how there could be such a gossipy man in the world. Jane is more woman than woman.


    Shi Xiaorui moved the chair and planned to go back to the house. All the people were so noisy that she couldn''t enjoy it. As soon as she got up, she heard the trumpet waving to her and shouting: "Shi Xiaorui, come here."


    Shi Xiaorui think that big mouth to find her, certainly nothing good, don''t want to pay attention to him, didn''t expect that big trumpet see Shi Xiaorui ignored, he thought it was not heard, and yelled: "Shi Xiaorui, you come here."


    Shi Xiaorui put down the chair in her hand, walked to her big mouth and asked, "why?"


    "Tell us if you cured catkins. I told them, and they didn''t believe it. " Big mouth spit melon seed shell, proud said.


    Shi Xiaorui glanced at her big mouth with disdain. It''s a catkins wedding today. It''s not kind of her to eat other people''s food at the bridegroom''s house and talk about the bride''s gossip. So he said, "I''m a doctor. It''s natural for me to see a patient. Besides, it''s normal to see a doctor who doesn''t have a headache. "


    "But this catkins is not an ordinary disease." Hear Shi Xiaorui say so, big mouth worried.


    Shi Xiaorui tilted her head and asked, "how do you know it''s not an ordinary disease? Catkins told you personally?"


    "That''s not true, but my news is reliable." Big mouth said mysteriously.


    "Now that you have reliable information, why do you ask me?" Asked Shi Xiaorui.


    Big mouth is so asked by her, don''t know how to answer, secretly way: "smelly wench."


    At this time, the crackling firecrackers outside began to sound. It was time for the bridegroom to pick up the bride. See Shi Qing dressed in red, energetic through the hall and yard, on the big black horse stopped outside the house, with the flower bridge set out.


    Stone father and stone Wang also come out to see the situation, stone father can''t help his son''s request, or put on the catkins made for him dark red clothes.


    The big mouth with sharp eyes saw Shi''s father, so he came to Shi Xiaorui''s ear and said, "yesterday you got married, your father wore navy blue clothes, today Shi Qing got married, he wears red clothes. It seems that your daughter, father Shi, doesn''t take it seriously! "


    Shi Xiaorui cast a foxy smile on his face and said, "if it''s not the same thing, it''s not a dress that has the final say."


    "Why can''t we just say," Shi Xiao Lu, are you honest about whether this stone has the final say to you, or is there any secret you are dragging on? What is it? Is it something we don''t know? " Big mouth''s ability to explore the eight trigrams is really out of the question.


    Shi Xiaorui bowed her head thoughtfully, waiting for big mouth to wait there for a long time without reaction, when she wanted to tell liuxuxu''s illness, she heard Shi Xiaorui lower the volume and said: "in fact, I have a lot of secrets. I don''t know who to tell. I''ll tell you when you are free."


    "Tell me a secret." Hearing this, big mouth was more excited. Someone was willing to tell him the secret. He couldn''t believe it. He asked Shi Xiaorui: "really?"


    "It''s a secret, of course, and it''s fun?" Shi Xiaorui pretended not to be happy, and said: "forget it, don''t mention those things.".

 Chapter 70

    "Well, I''m sure you''re not." Big mouth quickly pulled a chair, meaning she sat down to talk to everyone, but see Shi Xiaorui has no voice. He patted Shi Xiaorui on the arm, indicating that everyone was ready to listen to her.


    Shi Xiaorui naturally understood the meaning of big mouth. She pretended to be silly and looked at everyone. After a long time, she reacted and said with a smile: "this kind of secret is exposed in public. It''s not good. Well, you can come back to me another day."


    Big mouth Leng for a moment, looked at Shi Xiaorui doubtfully, thought about it and said: "I''ll go to you tomorrow to find you, then you must tell me."


    Shi Xiaorui said: "not tomorrow. I just got married. There are many things to do. I''ll be free in a few days."


    "All right." Big mouth is not willing, but there is no way.


    So the eight women began to guess the secret of Shi Xiaorui. Shi Xiaorui no longer joins their topic. She says that there are many secrets, but she doesn''t say it''s her own. When the time comes, she will casually talk about other people''s secrets, such as Liu Wenchang''s secrets and so on.


    Talking about the bride and the bridegroom''s family in the bridegroom''s house, Shi Xiaorui can only change their topic, which is also a help to the original owner, and to a certain extent protects the face of the Shi family.


    After touching the incense for a while, we heard the sound of blowing and beating. Everyone ran out to see the bride, and the sound of firecrackers rang. Shi Qing pulls the red silk and the catkins on the other end. They walk into the hall. The children on both sides clap and shout "bride, bride." Everyone also gathered on both sides to watch, although the wedding is simple, but also very lively.


    Looking at the crowd, Shi Xiaorui thought of the desolation of her wedding banquet yesterday. She felt cold. She thought that Lu Shao had been injured in order to save the villagers, but now the villagers have to stay away.


    After the couple saluted, the bride was sent into the new house. The whole Shi family is busy. Dishes on the table are served one by one. Some are congratulating, some are giving gifts, and some are already waiting to eat on the table.


    Shi Xiaorui sees his father in a new dark red dress, full of joy. Thinking of what he said before, she sighs in her heart. This son is really different from his daughter. Shi Xiaorui shakes her head and doesn''t think about it. She asks herself that what she has done is worthy of the original owner and the Shi family, and she can''t ask for anything else.


    Shi Xiaorui sat symbolically for a while at the wedding banquet. Seeing that the food was almost ready, she thought that Lu Shao should come out of the kitchen, but she didn''t see Lu Shao. She thought that he must be afraid of being seen. He was afraid that the atmosphere would be bad and he would find a place where no one would stay. I want to find Lu Shao and go home.


    Shi Xiaorui went into the kitchen and saw Lu Shao washing the iron pot over there. She went to pull Lu Shao and asked angrily, "what kind of pot are you washing here?"


    When Lu Shao saw the visitor, he laughed and said, "this work has to be done by someone. Besides, it''s not good for me to go out like this. You go out to eat first, and I''ll tidy up everything here." Then he pointed to the messy kitchen.


    "What are you doing? Are you their servant? You are my husband Shi Xiaorui cried out.


    "Why do you care about this? I''m very happy that your parents are willing to marry you to me. It''s right to do something for them." Lu Shao is obviously more calm than Shi Xiaorui, and his words are sincere.


    Shi Xiaorui pointed to the outside and said, "do they treat you as their own? They treat you as their own. They should let you be at the wedding banquet outside, not let you brush the pot here alone. "


    Seeing that Shi Xiaorui was angry, Lu Shao put down the washing cloth in his hand and hugged Shi Xiaorui from behind. He said softly, "well, don''t be angry. I know you think about me, but it''s more comfortable for me to brush the pot here."


    Lu Shao''s words made Shi Xiaorui slow down. She turned to Lu Shao and said, "I will cure your face. Besides, we will leave tomorrow. We will go to the town to live our own life and stay away from these powerful people."


    Lu Shao saw that Shi Xiaorui was no longer so angry. He looked at Shi Xiaorui gently, nodded his head and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll listen to you." But I thought: I''m afraid the people in that town will be more powerful.


    Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao packed their bags, sold all the valuable things Lu Shao had hunted and saved before, exchanged some silver, took Li Fugui''s title deed with them, and went to the town.


    All the way, I finally found the house that Li Fugui gave Shi Xiaorui. It''s a shop on the street. You can open a shop on the first floor and live on the second floor. Shi Xiaorui stands at the door and nods. It''s a good place to open a hospital. Li Fugui doesn''t look very good. He is reliable in his work.


    In order to save cost, they cleaned the house by themselves. They also bought some simple medicine cabinets, herbs and furniture. The shop is barely open.


    However, the situation is even worse than Shi Xiaorui imagined, because there is no shortage of doctors in the town, and there are new shops, so many people in the town are curious to join in and wait at the door for a while, then they all leave.


    Shi Xiaorui is lying on the shopkeeper''s desk. A few days later, her hospital is still a family house. She can''t think of a good way. After all, it''s easy to open a shop, but difficult to keep it. Customers need to accumulate little by little.


    "Xiaorui." Lu Shao came out of the inner room with a bow on his back and a hunting suit. He touched Shi Xiaorui''s head and said, "don''t worry. Take your time. I believe everyone will come to see you when they see your medical skills. Maybe there won''t be enough for you then."


    Knowing that Lu Shao was comforting himself, Shi Xiaorui nodded and said, "go hunting again. Be careful on the way. Come back early."


    "Don''t worry, those wild animals can''t help me. It''s you, a weak woman, who looks at such a shop and doesn''t have a helper. I don''t worry. Don''t try to be brave. I''ll talk about anything when I come back."


    "I know, I know." Shi Xiaorui waved to him, indicating that he could go. Now the doctor doesn''t fly in. Even if she wants to be brave and make trouble, she doesn''t cooperate.


    "Wait for me at home." Lu Shao took a deep look at Shi Xiaorui and went out.


    Shi Xiaorui by his this look, covers own face with the hand, some shameful. Although life is not satisfactory, their feelings are as thick as honey. The more they come into contact with Lu Shao, the more they find out that this man is really good, or they have good eyes. Shi Xiaorui can''t help feeling proud.

 Chapter 71

    Big mouth has been waiting for Shi Xiaorui to tell him those secrets. After several days, he knows that Shi Xiaorui has moved to the town. He is a little unhappy. When he finds out Shi Xiaorui''s residence in the town, big mouth plans to go to the town to find Shi Xiaorui.


    At the entrance of the village, big mouth saw Er Gouzi with two dirty little beggars. He was catching a villager to ask questions. Thinking about it, he doesn''t like to deal with that kind of rascal.


    "Ah, big mouth, why do you go?" Unexpectedly, er Gouzi found his big mouth and stopped him.


    "Do something in town." Big mouth a face of look down on, throw down that sentence will go forward.


    "Wait, do you know where Shi Xiaorui lives now?" Two dog son obviously didn''t plan to let big mouth go, he horizontal inserted big mouth in front of, a ruffian smell.


    "Shi Xiaorui?" Big mouth disgusted looking at blocking his two dogs, strange asked: "you look for stone Xiaorui why?"


    "There''s something for her." Er Gouzi pressed his fingers, making the bone "cluck" sound, a face of hate.


    Seeing Er Gouzi''s expression, his big mouth''s eyes lit up and touched his gossip nerve. He said to himself, "what''s the matter between ER Gouzi and Shi Xiaorui? Shi Xiaorui said before that she has many secrets. Maybe she also has some secrets with ER Gouzi."


    "Well, I know where Shi Xiaorui lives. I''ll take you." Big mouth changed the disdain expression before, and became active to lead the way.


    "Really?" Er Gouzi looked at the big mouth in doubt. After confirming the truth of his words, he said in a threatening tone: "you''d better not cheat me, or you''ll have good fruit to eat."


    "Don''t believe it. I''ll take you. I''ll do no good. " Big mouth pretends to go.


    "Wait, we''ll go with you." Two dogs toward the two "Valet" wave, the two little beggars immediately followed.


    Big mouth and two dogs four people, extremely not together to the town, looking for Shi Xiaorui''s residence.


    Having found Shi Xiaorui''s residence, er Gouzi didn''t pay any attention to the big mouth. He just hid in the distance and looked at the shop. After thinking for a while, he said to a valet: "go in and find out who else is in the house." After a pause, he said, "see if there are any men in it. Pay special attention to whether Lu Shao is in it."


    One of the attendants nodded, pretended to walk around Shi Xiaorui''s shop, found that there was nothing unusual, and then stepped into Shi Xiaorui''s hospital.


    Shi Xiaorui, who is lying in a daze, yawns repeatedly, suddenly finds a person coming in, jumps down from the stool immediately and shouts warmly: "welcome, are you going to take medicine or see a doctor?"


    The man did not speak, but looked around.


    Shi Xiaorui feels strange. When she walks in, she recognizes that it''s the subordinate of Er Gouzi in Lulin village. She asks: "are you here to see a doctor?"


    The man nodded and said, "our second brother has something to do with you."


    "What''s the matter with him? Is he suffering from some incurable disease?" Shi Xiaorui looked at the door. She didn''t see Er Gouzi, so she asked, "what about others?"


    "He''ll be here in a minute." The man walked around Shi Xiaorui, walked around the room and asked, "Why are you alone here, your husband?"


    "He''s not here." Looking at the man''s attitude, Shi Xiaorui didn''t look like a doctor, so she said, "if Er Gouzi wants to see a doctor, let him bring the doctor''s money by himself. Besides, I''m very busy. If you don''t have anything to do, please help yourself."


    The little beggar walked around the house, then looked around and went out. If Lu Shao hadn''t told him not to make trouble before he left, Shi Xiaorui would have let him go.


    The man went out of the door, looked around again, waved in the direction of Er Gouzi, and motioned him to come.


    Er Gouzi and another attendant walked towards the man. Big mouth is going to follow them secretly for a while to eavesdrop on them. He won''t take action for the moment.


    "Well, are you sure?" "Two dogs asked.


    "Second brother, just Shi Xiaorui, Lu Shao is not here." Just at the entrance of the village, the villager they asked said they saw Lu Shao hunting, but they didn''t see Shi Xiaorui, so they always wanted to take the opportunity to find Shi Xiaorui.


    Er Gouzi said with a smile, "this is a good opportunity. I have to find Shi Xiaorui to settle the account while Lu Shao is away." So they went to Shi Xiaorui''s hospital.


    Shi Xiaorui at the shopkeeper''s desk, holding his chin, said to himself, "what''s wrong with these two dogs, but it seems that I haven''t seen him for a long time since I was kicked by myself last time."


    Suddenly feel a large shadow at the door, Shi Xiaorui looked up, but saw three people came in. After a close look, it wasn''t who the two dogs were, so they unconsciously pulled their lips and said in secret, "what day is it today? The doctor didn''t bring in the guests. How did he bring in such a rogue?"


    "Shi Xiaorui." Two dog son see Shi Xiaorui a person in the shopkeeper''s desk, immediately strong courage, loudly drink the name of Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui reminded himself not to cause trouble, and said: "are you here to see a doctor? I hear you''re sick


    Two dogs don''t know where to get a broken fan, "pa" once, open the paper fan, learn those poor scholar''s appearance fan a few times.


    Shi Xiaorui "poof --" a smile out, pretend to also see people, a rascal want to pretend to be a scholar, not afraid of others laugh big teeth? Besides, it''s almost winter, isn''t it cold to fan?


    Seeing that Shi Xiaorui laughed at him so much, er Gouzi was even more angry. He went to the shopkeeper''s desk, slapped the fan on the table and said, "Shi Xiaorui, I''ll tell you the truth, I''m here to settle accounts with you today."


    "Come to me?" Shi Xiaorui took a look at Er Gouzi and asked, "didn''t you come to see a doctor? How come it''s me. "


    "You are the cause of my disease, and it can''t be cured all my life. Do you think you should be responsible for this?" Two dog son see stone small pistil a girl, fearless, he approached stone small pistil one step, show of ferocious eyes.


    "I made it?" Shi Xiaorui pointed to himself and asked, trying to recall what he had done, which caused the two dogs to get sick and could not be cured for a lifetime.


    Big mouth sees Er Gouzi. They have been in Shi Xiaorui''s Hospital for some time, and they can occasionally hear Er Gouzi''s loud voice from afar. They think it''s time to go out and listen to what they are saying.

 Chapter 72

    "Don''t play stupid for me!" "Two dogs angry," you kicked me here that day, leading to my complete waste


    "Really?" Shi Xiaorui''s face was shocked. She didn''t expect that her kick was so accurate. She kicked the man in front of her directly. Then she thought about it, frowned and said, "have you found a doctor to confirm this? As a woman, it''s really inconvenient for me to examine you. "


    Er Gouzi, angry, grabbed Shi Xiaorui''s sleeve, pulled him up and said, "I''m not here to confirm with you, or to see you. I''m here to settle accounts with you."


    Shi Xiaorui is grabbed by Er Gouzi. She is not happy. She wants to kick Er Gouzi''s crotch with one foot, but she is kicked to her calf by the hand next to her. Shi Xiaorui''s tears are falling.


    "Well, do you want to do that again? I tell you, Shi Xiaorui, if you don''t give me an account of this, I''ll cut you off. " Er Gouzi made a cruel remark. He loosened Shi Xiaorui''s collar and pushed back.


    Shi Xiaorui was pushed out a few steps. She looked at Er Gouzi angrily and said, "it''s your fault. No wonder I''m self-defense."


    "What... What defense?" Er Gouzi naturally didn''t understand the meaning of the last few words of Shi Xiaorui. He only knew that Shi Xiaorui meant that he deserved the crimeˇ° "Spit" two dog son spit on the ground, looking at Shi Xiaorui, tut tut a few, said: "although it is not the big girl of yellow flower, but at least it is also a woman." said three people toward Shi Xiaorui around.


    Having a bad feeling, Shi Xiaorui stepped back and said, "what do you want to do in broad daylight?"


    "What do we want to do? Hum, since you can''t make me a man in the future, I can''t make you so happy Two dog son burst of obscene smile, a grasp Shi Xiaorui''s hair, drag her to the back of the medicine cabinet.


    Shi Xiaorui squeaks and pinches her nails into ER Gouzi''s skin. Er Gouzi shakes off her backhand and grabs her hands. The other hand slaps Shi Xiaorui''s face with an obvious slap mark.


    Er Gouzi looked at the door and winked at the two attendants. They immediately got to know each other, went to the door, looked around and closed the door. Back to Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui, who was caught by Er Gouzi and couldn''t play by hand, felt hot on her face. She knew how tragic it would be if she didn''t resist. She tried to hold her head against Er Gouzi.


    Two dog son a flash body and let go of stone small pistil''s hand, stone small pistil a stagger rushed out.


    Er Gouzi and the two attendants looked at Shi Xiaorui like monkeys.


    "What do you want?" Shi Xiaorui know today is not escape their palm, hate of stare at them.


    "What do you want?" Er Gouzi walked slowly to Shi Xiaorui and said with a flowing smile: "my Er Gouzi has been destroyed by you. I don''t have the blessing to enjoy it, but my two brothers can. You make my two brothers comfortable. Maybe I don''t think about it with you."


    The other two were also smiling.


    "Bah, you think it''s beautiful!" Shi Xiaorui rolled back her messy hair. She was sweating all over her head just after her struggle. The sweat adhered to her hair and she couldn''t say how embarrassed she was.


    Obviously, the three people didn''t pay attention to Shi Xiaorui at this time, and forced Shi Xiaorui to the foot of the wall step by step.


    On the side of the wall, there are porcelain jars filled with medicine. Shi Xiaorui sees this, grabs one of the jars and throws it at Er Gouzi.


    Er Gouzi didn''t expect that Shi Xiaorui, who was forced to the foot of the wall, was still fighting back so brutally. He jumped back a few steps and barely escaped the attack of the porcelain jar.


    "Pa" porcelain jar hit the ground, fell to pieces, porcelain pieces are all over the floor.


    Seeing this, Shi Xiaorui picked up the pieces of porcelain splashed at her feet and threw them at the three people again. When she threw them, they couldn''t get close. Shi Xiaorui threw them madly, and the three people dodged.


    Hiding outside Shi Xiaorui''s shop, he finds that there is no voice and pushes the door quietly. He finds that the door is unlocked and enters the shop quietly. No one was found. Just feel strange, suddenly "pa" broken porcelain sound startled, this just found behind the medicine cabinet someone.


    Big mouth slowly close, heard two dogs have been shouting "crazy woman, crazy woman." There was also the sound of broken ceramics. He stroked his chest, but he was scared by the sound of broken ceramics from time to time. However, he could not restrain his curiosity and got closer and closer to the medicine cabinet.


    Seeing that the broken porcelain was gone, Shi Xiaorui picked up a porcelain jar and fell down impolitely. "Pa" again, another porcelain jar broke.


    "Come on, stop her." Two dog son side with arm guard own head, at the same time angrily said to the side two valets.


    But three people dodge too late, let alone close, a valet dodge not fast enough, arm was also broken porcelain cut a bloodstain.


    Shi Xiaorui picked up a big piece of broken porcelain and threw it at Er Gouzi. The three of them ran away. The porcelain block flew straight out and hit the forehead of the big mouth who showed his forehead and wanted to see what was going on.


    "Boom," he said.


    The sudden accident scared the four people on the scene. Two dogs and three people quickly gathered around big mouth and found a big stream of blood on his forehead flowing down his cheek. That scared the three of them. They looked at each other, then Er Gouzi made a look, looked at Shi Xiaorui, turned and left.


    Seeing the three people leave, Shi Xiaorui breathes a sigh of relief. When she goes to her big mouth, she finds that something is wrong. A large amount of blood has flowed down her cheek to the ground, forming a small blood pool.


    "Big mouth." Shi Xiaorui was surprised. She checked the forehead of big mouth and found that the broken porcelain had cut the main artery of his forehead. Shi Xiaorui shakes her mouth, and there is no reaction. Shi Xiaorui is anxious. She knows that she has to stop bleeding quickly, but how can there be hemostatic bandages in this era.


    Shi Xiaorui quickly pulled out gauze from the medicine cabinet. She wanted to stop bleeding for her big mouth, but she found that the blood couldn''t stop at all. On the gauze, her hands were full of blood. And big mouth is also a big pool of blood.


    "Big mouth, you can''t do anything." Shi Xiaorui anxiously covers the forehead of his big mouth, but the place is like a spring. No matter how Shi Xiaorui presses, blood or gurgles out, the whole room is full of blood.


    Suddenly, the whole person of big mouth twitches violently for several times, and then returns to be stable. Shi Xiaorui''s face turns white suddenly. She tentatively probes into the bottom of big mouth''s nose, and finds that the big mouth has no breath. Shi Xiaorui sat there, her hands first, and then her whole body was shaking. She couldn''t believe it. In such a short time, she killed people. She became a murderer.

 Chapter 73

    After a long time, the half open door of Shi Xiaorui hospital was pushed open. Several yamen servants came in and saw Shi Xiaorui sitting on the ground and his dead mouth. The chief yamen officer waved his hand, and the two yamen officers carried their big mouths out.


    At this time, Shi Xiaorui found the yamen, she looked up at the head of the yamen, for the sudden changes, she has not recovered.


    "We have received a report that someone killed people here. Did you kill them?" The chief yamen servant asked, looking at Shi Xiaorui''s bloody hands.


    Shi Xiaorui nodded, her lips trembled and said: "I... I didn''t mean to, I missed."


    "Follow me to the Yamen." The chief yamen officer didn''t want to listen to Shi Xiaorui''s explanation, so he pulled up Shi Xiaorui sitting on the ground.


    Shi Xiaorui followed the Yamen out of the shop. The Yamen servant closed the door and pasted a red seal on it.


    As the sun sets, Lu Shao goes back to town carrying the processed animal skin. When he arrives at the door of the hospital, he finds that a seal has been pasted on his door.


    Lu Shao was worried. He didn''t know what happened at home. Why was the door sealed? After asking around, I found out that Shi Xiaorui had killed people and was captured by yamen servants.


    Lu Shao can''t believe it. They just came to the town, and they are not familiar with the people here. It''s impossible for them to form a feud. Lu Shao is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, and he doesn''t know what to do. What''s more, he is worried about Shi Xiaorui.


    Under the guidance of the kind-hearted man, Lu Shao asked all the way to the yamen, where he beat a drum.


    At this time, Li Fugui gave Shi Xiaorui the house he had bought in the town before and planned to buy another house, so he came to the town and paid a visit to the county magistrate at the back hall of the Yamen.


    Li Fugui and the county master were having a good drink when he saw a yamen rush to report that someone was beating drums outside. The county Lord was a little unhappy. He waved his hand to the man and said, "go and tell the man that there is a distinguished guest coming today. Let him come back tomorrow."


    The Yamen servant took the order and ran out, but soon he came back and said in return, "report back to the county magistrate. The man refused to go. He didn''t listen to any advice."


    "Why are you so annoying? Go and ask what''s the matter and refuse to leave." After the county master ordered, he gave Li Fugui a smile and said, "brother Li, I''m sorry. I wanted to have a drink with you, but there are always some people who don''t know what to do and have to disturb us. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    "County magistrate Lin, you''ve said this out of the ordinary. You''re busy with business and you have to accompany me to drink here. I''m a little embarrassed to say that." Li Fugui raised his glass and said to Nalin magistrate, "here, I''ll give you my respects."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome!" County Magistrate Lin also responded with a glass of wine.


    Li Fugui took a bite of the dish into his mouth, chewed it, and said with emotion: "how time flies! In the blink of an eye, we know each other..." Li Fugui stretched out his finger and counted it, and said: "it''s nearly twenty years!"


    "No, it''s fast." County Magistrate Lin nodded his head, narrowed his eyes, thought about it carefully, and said: "I feel that the county magistrate has just taken office. In a moment, the term of office is coming. Old, old. "


    "Well, it''s good to talk about whether you are old or not, drinking, drinking and having fun. To be honest, those young people are not as happy as we are Li Fugui picked up the wine glass again and touched it with the wine glass of Lin county magistrate.


    "Brother Li, you''re right. I love to hear that. Ha ha, nothing is worth a happy day." Lin county magistrate seemed to drink a lot, shaking his head and humming a ditty. He squinted and saw that the Yamen servant who had returned came in again. He frowned and said, "Why are you here again? It''s really disappointing."


    "County magistrate, the drummer said that we closed his shop and arrested his wife. He asked us to give him an explanation." The Yamen servant half knelt to report the situation.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin county magistrate slapped the table and yelled angrily.


    "According to my subordinates, that man''s wife is Shi Xiaorui. Today, she killed her fellow townsman in her own hospital, so the whole hospital has been closed, and that man has been detained in prison, waiting for your trial."


    "Now that everything is clear, just tell the man directly. Don''t let him make trouble, or he will be put in jail together."


    "The subordinate said it, but the man didn''t listen. He insisted that his wife was wronged and refused to leave."


    "That''s ridiculous. When the Yamen is where it is, whether it is wronged or not, we can only know after the county magistrate''s trial. " Lin county magistrate is a table, for this suddenly disturb his Yaxing expressed very dissatisfaction.


    "Is it Shi Xiaorui from Lulin village?" After listening to the description of the Yamen servant, Li Fugui felt that the person he said should be Shi Xiaorui he knew, and that the hospital was the house he gave her.


    The Yamen servant didn''t expect others to ask questions. He was stunned and nodded: "yes."


    "Why, brother Li, do you know this man?" County Magistrate Lin turns to Li Fugui.


    "There was a little bit of a relationship. This man was my ex-wife''s sister." When it comes to Shi Xiaorui, Li Fugui is obviously not very happy.


    "Oh, how about this character?" Asked Lin.


    Li Fugui shook his head and said: "this man is narrow-minded and extremely greedy. My ex-wife got a bad disease and asked her to treat it. Unexpectedly, she asked for a lot of money from the Li family. To be honest, she forced her to go to the hospital that you sealed today. My sister, who has such a bad character, is no better than me. She doesn''t follow the women''s way, so I gave her up. "


    County Magistrate Lin nodded and said, "Oh, you still have such a connection."


    Li Fugui waved his hand and said, "it''s a shame to talk about such a source. If you don''t mention it, it just makes you laugh."


    "Brother Li, when you say that, I understand that if you think of a woman who dares to kill, she must have bad character." Lin county magistrate turned to the Yamen officer who had already stood by and said, "drive the drummer away, and don''t let him bother me again."


    "Magistrate Lin, I heard that Shi Xiaorui''s husband is not a good man. When people in their village see him, they are far away from him and are not willing to deal with him." Li Fugui did not forget to remind Lin county magistrate.

 Chapter 74

    "Oh, and so on?" After thinking about it, the magistrate called out the Yamen officer who was about to leave and said, "wait a minute, catch that man and put him in jail. We''ll try it together then. "


    "Yes." The Yamen servant took the order and went out.


    "Magistrate Lin, you are wise!" Li Fugui smiles and gives Lin county magistrate a thumbs up.


    The magistrate of Lin County said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just that there are more and more rogues now. It''s not the common people who suffer if we don''t rectify them properly."


    "Lin county magistrate said yes!" Li Fugui laughs and agrees. Watching Shi Xiaorui and his wife both go to prison, he is in a good mood and finally has a bad breath.


    Shi Xiaorui curled up at the foot of the cell wall with her knees in her arms. She still can''t believe that she killed herself. She doesn''t believe that she killed her big mouth. She closed her eyes, hoping that when she opened them again, she would find that it was just a dream.


    However, the pungent and disgusting smell in the cell reminded her again and again that it was not a dream. She doesn''t know what to do. If she kills, she will be executed, right? She felt a little sorry for the body of the original owner. She once again experienced death. Maybe she shouldn''t have crossed over. Her crossing didn''t help anyone, and it also hurt more people.


    She thought of Lu Shao, the one who was most sorry for himself. At this time, he should go home. When he knew that he had killed someone and was put in prison, he must be crazy.


    The door of the prison was opened again with a clang sound. There were new members in the prison after hearing the loud cry of the Yamen officer and the sound of the chain dragging the floor.


    The sound of chain dragging the floor comes from far and near. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t care about it. She leans her head on her knees and thinks about her own problems.


    "Pistil, pistil." A familiar voice came. Shi Xiaorui quickly looked up and found that Lu Shao was standing outside the prison gate. He had chains on his hands and feet, and a yamen servant was following him.


    Shi Xiaorui quickly stood up, ran over, grabbed the cage pillars, and cried excitedly: "ah Shao, how did you come in?"


    "Don''t be so wordy, just go." The Yamen servant behind Lu Shao didn''t allow them to talk. He urged Lu Shao forward. In a cell next to Shi Xiaorui, he drove Lu Shao in and locked the cell door. He never forgot to say, "be honest with me."


    Watching the Yamen leave, Shi Xiaorui quickly leans against the wall of Lu Shao''s cell and shouts: "ah Shao, ah Shao."


    "Xiao Rui, I''m here." At the other end of the wall came Lu Shao''s voice.


    "Ah Shao, why are you here?" Shi Xiaorui asked his doubts.


    "I''m worried about you." Lu Shao''s voice came from the other side.


    "You fool, this is not a fun place. What are you doing in here?" Shi Xiaorui was close to the wall, maybe moved, tears could not stop flowing down.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be bullied inside. I''m relieved to see you now."


    "You are stupid." Shi Xiaorui cried.


    "Xiaorui, don''t say such words. Since I married you, I won''t let you suffer any more, but now I can''t protect you, so I will accompany you to suffer."


    "You know, it''s not just suffering, it''s going to die." Shi Xiaorui thought about it and said, "ah Shao, don''t say that you are my husband. You just say that we don''t know each other. If I kill someone, I will die. I don''t want you to be involved."


    "What are you talking about? You are my mother. You are my mother all my life. Let me leave my mother alone. I can''t do it. If I want to live and die together, I don''t have a word to fear."


    "Why are you so stupid? I''m not worth it."


    "You''re worth it to me." Lu Shao stopped for a moment and said, "besides, we may not die. What happened during the day today, please tell us in detail."


    Shi Xiaorui told Lu Shao all about the day.


    "Damned two dogs." After hearing what Shi Xiaorui said, Lu Shao clenched his fist and hit the ground hard: "it''s better not to let me touch it later."


    "What shall we do now?" Shi Xiaorui, who wants to be steady and has many ideas, is also flustered now.


    "Don''t worry. I believe there is no way out." Lu Shao gave Shi Xiaorui confidence, said: "as the saying goes, the husband and wife work together, the benefit of gold. I think as long as we work hard together, we will be moved by God. There is always a way for us to live. "


    Lu Shao''s encouragement calms Shi Xiaorui down. It''s really early to give up now. Even if she wants to be executed, she has to be tried by the county magistrate. As long as the county magistrate is not too confused, Shi Xiaorui will find out the truth and give her own opinion. She nodded and said, "ah Shao, thank you for giving me courage."


    "Xiaorui, if you say this to me, you will treat me as an outsider. I said that no matter what kind of situation we encounter, I will not give up on you."


    Shi Xiaorui is no longer sad and disappointed. She decides to think about it carefully. When the county magistrate comes to examine the case, what can she say to prove that she really accidentally killed big mouth.


    Hearing that the time for Lin''s term of office is up, the new magistrate is on his way to take office. Li Fugui rushed to the back hall of Lin''s Yamen.


    "Magistrate Lin, why is the new magistrate coming so suddenly?" Li Fugui just sat down and wiped the sweat on his forehead, then the magistrate of Nalin came in from the outside. He quickly stood angry.


    "I just found out, but my term of office is coming." Looking at Li Fugui''s appearance, the magistrate asked, "brother Li, you are in such a hurry to come to me, but what''s the matter?"


    "There''s one thing I want to trouble county magistrate Lin about." Li Fugui said politely.


    "Look what you said. We''ve known each other for so many years. We also said that if it''s trouble, we''ll see more people." Lin county magistrate pointed to Li Fugui and said with a smile, "come on, sit down and have tea."


    "Good, good." Li Fugui nodded and sat down, took a cup and took a sip. He said, "good tea. Li thinks his tea is good. When he comes to the county magistrate, he suddenly feels that his tea is not tea at all."


    "Naturally, this tea is tribute tea, which ordinary people can''t drink." Lin county magistrate said with pride: "this is what I have always treasured."


    "Well, I''m lucky today." Then Li Fugui took another sip of the cup and nodded with satisfaction.


    Lin county magistrate also took a sip of tea cup and asked, "what can I do for you today?"

 Chapter 75

    "Magistrate Lin, do you remember Shi Xiaorui and her husband? It''s the murderer Shi Xiaorui. " Li Fugui warned.


    County Magistrate Lin nodded, leaned back, supported the armrest with one arm, squinted at Li Fugui and said, "naturally I remember. What do you think of this person? "


    "I think that since the evidence of this man''s murder is solid, why don''t lord Lin end the case so that he won''t have to wait for the new magistrate to take the credit." Li Fugui said tentatively.


    Lin county magistrate knew Li Fugui''s thoughts. He waved his hand to him and said with a smile, "brother Li, don''t worry, I will handle Shi Xiaorui''s case before I leave. If you don''t say anything else, I don''t have to give you face because of our friendship for so many years."


    Li Fugui likes to show his face when he hears the words.


    Seeing this, magistrate Lin said, "the new magistrate is coming soon. I still have a lot of finishing work to do. I really have no time to take care of it. Well, I''ll take time to hear the case of Shi Xiaorui tomorrow. How about giving you an explanation?"


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin." Li Fugui put his fists in his arms. With the words of Lin county magistrate, he was relieved.


    County Magistrate Lin took up the tea cup, blew the floating tea, took a sip of tea, and said, "brother Li, you don''t have to be so outspoken. My term of office is up. I''m not sure that you can help me any day. We all help each other."


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Lin, you are right." Li Fugui now has a request from Nalin county magistrate. Naturally, it''s what he says.


    The next day, Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao were taken out of the prison and brought to the middle of the hall. On the top of the hall sat Lin county magistrate, and two rows of Yamen servants stood upright and majestic.


    Shi Xiaorui is forced to kneel on the ground. She can actually experience this kind of scene only in TV dramas. But now she doesn''t have the heart to feel it. She doesn''t understand the laws and regulations of this country, and doesn''t know which provisions can be passed to get rid of herself. She can only adapt to circumstances.


    Shi Xiaorui looks up at Lin county magistrate with a black hat and a serious face. He is also looking at himself, just with an unfriendly look, like looking at a ferocious criminal with disgust. The secret in her heart is not good. The case has not been tried yet. The magistrate has planned to treat her as a murderer.


    There are a lot of people around Yamenkou, all of them come to judge the case, and everyone is talking about it one after another.


    "Pa --" the magistrate of Nalin County clapped the hall wood and said, "go up."


    Suddenly everyone was quiet.


    "Under the hall are prisoners Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao." According to convention, magistrate Lin should first confirm his identity.


    Shi Xiaorui nodded, so did Lu Shao.


    "Raise your head and let me have a look."


    Shi Xiaorui looked up and saw that the magistrate of Nalin looked at him with a smile, a look of you waiting to be executed, which made Shi Xiaorui very unhappy.


    Lu Shao was still wearing a mask. When Lin county magistrate saw him, he took another picture of Tang Mu and said, "prisoner Lu Shao, you can''t take off your mask as soon as you see me. What''s your secret? Can''t you show me your true face?"


    Lu Shao shook his head and refused to take off the mask. He did not dare to let people see his terrible face.


    "Ah Shao, take off the mask. It''s OK. Your wound is not so scary." Shi Xiaorui said softly in one side, in her opinion, actually Lu Shao took off the mask is OK.


    Lu Shao hesitated. Lin county magistrate can''t wait, to the side of the Yamen said: "take off his mask."


    One of the Yamen servants stood up and wanted to expose Lu Shao''s mask. Lu Shao instinctively avoided it. The Yamen servant got angry and pushed Lu Shao to the ground to remove it. Lu Shao didn''t want to resist, but it was extremely inconvenient for him to kneel. He twisted his head and protected him with his hands. The Yamen servant had to pull his arm again, so they twisted together.


    "You dare to be unruly and disobey my orders. If you hold him down, I will pick him in person." Lin county magistrate is also angry, pointing to the Yamen on both sides, let them start.


    When the Yamen servant got the order, he didn''t dare to neglect him. He pressed Lu Shao to the ground. Lu Shao couldn''t move.


    Lin county magistrate came over with a proud face, squatted down in front of Lu Shao, pulled off Lu Shao''s mask, and said, "I''d like to see what kind of face you have under your mask."


    The county magistrate Lin, who took off his mask, was stunned for a moment. The man in front of him, except for a large amount of scab on one cheek, was white and clean. He was not like ordinary people at all. He was a bit noble. Lin county magistrate blinked his eyes, calmed down, stood up and thought, "he must be dazzled. How could he be noble?"


    County Magistrate Lin threw the mask in his hand, clapped his hands and returned to the high hall.


    "My Lord, what document stipulates that people should not wear masks in the lobby?" Not accustomed to their innocent bullying Lu Shao, Shi Xiaorui stares at him. The magistrate is not a good official.


    Lin county magistrate replied: "as the parents of the people, it is necessary to exclude all things or people that are harmful to the people for the safety of the people."


    "Hum," Shi Xiaorui stood up and said with disdain: "a mask can harm the whole life of the people? It''s a bit too much to say that you are all soldiers. "


    "Bold." Lin county magistrate patted Tang mu, staring at Shi Xiaorui and said: "you are a murderer. I haven''t convicted you yet, but it''s not you who accuse me. You dare to look at me. Come and beat me."


    "You''re a dog official. You''ve started to fight before the trial. There''s no royal law at all?" On hearing that she was going to be punished, Shi Xiaorui was not polite and opened her mouth to scold.


    "You murderer, the evidence is solid. What else should you try? I have the right to put you to death directly. " Being scolded as a dog official, Lin county magistrate''s teeth are itching. He said with a slap: "you dare to insult me and despise me. Come on, beat me hard to make an example."


    So the two yamen servants held down Shi Xiaorui one by one and did not let her move. The other yamen servants took out the guys and planned to punish her.


    Shi Xiaorui is not willing to obey. She steps on her yamen servant and bites the arm of another yamen servant. The two yamen servants scream in pain. Lu Shao saw someone bullying Shi Xiaorui, and jumped up and knocked down a yamen servant.


    Scene a chaos, Lin county magistrate also angrily yelled: "bold Diao Min, want to rebel?" Some of the onlookers outside were shocked by the scene, while others were gloating over it.


    "Stop it All of a sudden, a man in a green shirt came out of the crowd, with a white face and a bookboy behind him.

 Chapter 76

    He went into the hall. At the door, the Yamen officer stopped him.


    The man took out a roll of bamboo slips from his hand, held it in his hand and said, "I''m Xu Xin, the new county magistrate. I have this document as the basis."


    As soon as he heard that it was the new county magistrate, the Yamen Officer immediately released it.


    And because of the appearance of Xu Xin in the lobby, chaos was also suspended.


    County Magistrate Lin came down. He also heard Xu Xin''s words just now. He didn''t expect that the new county magistrate was so young.


    "Mr. Lin" Xu Xin made a fist with both hands and arched her hand. He did not repeat what he had just said. He just handed the bamboo slips to the magistrate of Nalin county.


    Lin county magistrate took over the bamboo slip, opened it, closed it again, handed it back to Xu Xin and said, "the date of taking over is tomorrow. Today, Mr. Xu is coming. Do you want to take over ahead of time?"


    Xu Xin quickly waved her hand and said, "Mr. Lin, you are misunderstood. Xu just saw that there was some confusion in the hall, so she didn''t mean to take over early. Mr. Lin, you continue to hear your case. I''m not qualified. Can I sit in and study? "


    Seeing that Xu Xin said so, Lin county magistrate didn''t say much, so he called for someone to move a chair and let Xu Xin sit down.


    Shi Xiaorui saw the sudden appearance of the new county magistrate, and felt the hope. They all said that the new official took office three times. As long as he felt that this was an unjust case, he might be able to overturn it.


    Lin county magistrate returned to his position, a clear cough, said: "continue."


    The Yamen officers are going to carry out their duties with sticks.


    Seeing the thick stick at the mouth of the bowl, Shi Xiaorui knew that she would not speak any more and the case would not be tried. She would be killed directly. She yelled: "my Lord, you started beating people without even asking about the case. Are you going to abuse lynching?"


    "What a cunning woman, I beat you to disturb the court, insult my official and despise the court." Lin county magistrate yelled angrily. When he came to this court, who was not an honest bow? No one dared to shout like this.


    "How can I disturb the court when I speak truthfully? If you think that I insulted you, at most you would have me beaten in the mouth. What do you mean by beating me with such a thick stick? If you kill me directly, you don''t have to be trying this case." Shi Xiaorui said reluctantly, she didn''t want to die so wrongly.


    Xu Xin looks at Shi Xiaorui interestingly. She is a strange woman. If she meets another woman, I''m afraid she''ll be too scared to speak clearly in this hall. But she''s different. She''s always arguing. The powerful explosive force condensed in that small body also made him admire. This is also the reason why he should not be involved.


    County Magistrate Lin was choked by Shi Xiaorui''s words. He had never met such a person before. He dared to say such a thing. If it was normal, he would have let the Yamen servant close the door without saying a word. But now there is still a county magistrate to be appointed tomorrow. If he doesn''t deal with it well, he will make the new county magistrate have any idea. He will say it at will in the holy place, I don''t know if I''m going to die.


    Thinking of this, Lin county magistrate glanced at Xu Xin to see what he meant.


    Lin county magistrate that Piao, impartial fell into Shi Xiaorui''s eyes, she saw directly to Xu Xin said: "adult, do you think the little girl said reasonable?"


    Unexpectedly, Shi Xiaorui would suddenly turn around and ask himself, Xu Xin Leng for a moment, he saw in a twinkling of an eye that at this time Lin county magistrate was also looking at himself, as if he wanted to see his attitude, so he could not help saying in secret: "what a woman who can observe words and colors."


    After thinking about it, Xu Xin said, "Mr. Lin is trying the case. Xu is just honored to be an onlooker. He doesn''t talk much about it."


    After hearing Xu Xin''s words, Lin county magistrate was secretly happy. He realized that Xu Xin was also a person who didn''t like to make trouble and wanted to do more than less. He just wanted to call for punishment, but Xu Xin said without hesitation: "but what she said is not unreasonable. Mr. Lin, Xu feels that the court should be punished naturally, but it can''t affect the trial, right?"


    Lin county magistrate is surprised by Xu Xin''s words. What does he mean? Don''t you think it should be like that Diao Fu said. He couldn''t tell which side the new magistrate was standing.


    "Come on, thirty hands and thirty mouths." Lin county magistrate pointed to Shi Xiaorui and said to the Yamen servant. Seeing Lu Shao on one side, he pointed to Lu Shao and said, "so is he."


    As a result, bursts of applause came from the court. County magistrate Lin sat high on the court, tired of looking at the beaten two people sneer.


    After all, it''s a man''s strength. Shi Xiaorui''s cheeks are swollen like steamed buns under the thirty mouths, and there are blood in the corners of his mouth.


    "Come on, bring up the dead!" When Lin county magistrate saw that the fight was over, he began to hear the case.


    Two yamen officers carried up the body with big mouth, which was covered with a layer of white cloth.


    "Shi Xiaorui, you can recognize the dead." Lin asked.


    "Yes." Shi Xiaorui was beaten 30 times, and she couldn''t speak clearly.


    "What does it matter to you who the dead are?"


    "His name is big mouth, from our village."


    "The post-mortem work said that the death was caused by massive bleeding caused by heavy objects on the head. Did you hit the forehead of the deceased?" County Magistrate Lin looks at Shi Xiaorui coldly. As far as he knows, when the Yamen servant came into the room, she was alone beside the dead, and she was covered with blood. The scene was also covered with broken porcelain pieces, which is enough to prove that she broke the wound on the dead man''s forehead.


    "Yes." Shi Xiaorui took a look at the body with a big mouth on the ground, which was covered with white cloth. She was stunned for a moment. Thinking of the death of big mouth, she was also very upset. She raised her head again, looked at the magistrate Lin and said, "but it was an accident. It was his sudden appearance."


    "Since you admit that you broke it, that is to say, you are a murderer. Needless to say, all murderers have a lot of excuses." Lin county magistrate did not want to hear the second half of Shi Xiaorui''s explanation.


    "Tell me about the killing." Now that she has admitted it, everything is easy.


    Shi Xiaorui said all about what happened.


    Lin county magistrate listened to Shi Xiaorui''s statement very impatiently, and then said: "I know what happened, but Shi Xiaorui, the fact that you killed has been confirmed. The so-called killing pays for your life, you have to pay for your life since you have killed."


    "I didn''t mean to kill people on purpose. Who knows that he will suddenly appear. Moreover, it''s a legitimate measure to protect myself by smashing two dogs. Should I let them bully me instead of fighting back?"

 Chapter 77

    "It''s a bunch of nonsense. Killing is killing. You can''t deny this fact by saying anything." County Magistrate Lin stares.


    "My Lord! The law is nothing more than human feelings. If you don''t ask the truth of the matter clearly, you will be convicted directly. Isn''t it too hasty Shi Xiaorui was very angry at the words of the magistrate in front of him. When he saw his way of doing things, he must be someone who didn''t take human life seriously.


    "My Lord, although Xiaorui killed people, it was unintentional. It can''t be said that she wanted to kill people on purpose. It depends on the fact that she committed it for the first time Lu Shao also pleads for Shi Xiaorui.


    "And you pleaded for her." Lin county magistrate pointed to Lu Shao and said, "I haven''t cured you yet. What should you do to disturb the order of the court


    Shi Xiaorui was worried and quickly said: "my case has nothing to do with Lu Shao. He just doesn''t want to see me wronged. Please look into it."


    "You... You cunning woman, dare to say that you are wronged here. Even you admit that you killed the dead. Everyone can hear you clearly. I tell you that I have not wronged you at all." Lin county magistrate stood up, patted the hall wood, and said: "come on, take the complaint from the court just now, let Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao sign the pledge, and then put them in jail temporarily. Shi Xiaorui will kill her and be executed in the afternoon, and Lu Shao will disturb the court and play thirty boards to show his national prestige." Lin county magistrate was confused by Shi Xiaorui, who made such a fuss. He admitted that he had killed people unintentionally. The new county magistrate just sat aside. If he can''t handle such a simple case, he won''t be laughed off. He doesn''t want to waste time with you.


    "I don''t agree. I won''t sign it." Shi Xiaorui stood up and pointed to the magistrate of Lin county and said angrily, "as the parents of the common people, you are convicted indiscriminately, regardless of the truth. You are not considerate of the sufferings of the common people. Although I killed my big mouth, I didn''t do it on purpose. I was also a victim. I was teased and insulted by Er Gouzi, and I was almost innocent. What''s the crime of my counterattack out of self-protection? The real murderer is er Gouzi, but you are indifferent to them. You are ashamed of being a county magistrate and the important task entrusted to you by the imperial court for such a muddled trial. You are totally indifferent to the life and death of your own people. "


    Shi Xiaorui refutes Lin county magistrate''s words so clearly. Xu Xin cheers in her heart. She can''t help but be convinced by Shi Xiaorui''s courage, wisdom and clear theory. It''s a pity to be a woman. If she is a man, she will certainly have great achievements in the future.


    Choked by Shi Xiaorui''s words, Lin county magistrate''s face turned green. The new county magistrate is still on the side. What''s the purpose of her saying this? She made it clear that he couldn''t get off the stage. He didn''t care to think about it. He said angrily: "Shi Xiaorui, I advise you to be honest. Maybe you can suffer less from the skin pain."


    Shi Xiaorui said in a cold voice: "do you want to make a move? It turns out that this is the way the Yamen handles cases. Everything depends on the preferences of the county magistrate. If they can''t, they will be forced to fight, and they will have no rule of law. "


    "You..." county magistrate Lin felt that he was losing. He knew that he was a murderer. Why did he feel that she was reasonable? It was too much.


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Xu also thinks it''s a bit hasty." Xu Xin stood up and broke the stalemate. After hearing what Shi Xiaorui had just said, he thought that there were still some doubts. He said, "why the dead appeared is a mystery. Shi Xiaorui mentioned Er Gouzi. Xu thinks that he is also an important person in this case, so he should carefully cross examine the whole story. After all, this is a matter of life and death. Don''t you think so?"


    When Xu Xin said this, the magistrate of Lin was worried. According to this, the case may finally make Shi Xiaorui and them get rid of the crime. But Li Fugui came to find himself at that time. How can he explain to Li Fugui if he let Shi Xiaorui get rid of the crime.


    Lin county magistrate walked down the hall, came to Xu Xin and said, "according to the meaning of Mr. Xu, how should Lin judge? My term of office will end tomorrow. If I don''t sentence this case today, the Lord knows that I''m guilty of incompetence. I''m not going to walk around without food. "


    "Lord Lin, it''s really hasty to decide the case at this time. If the emperor knows that you have made such a hasty decision, I''m afraid he will accuse you. In my opinion, this is the first trial. They will continue to be held in prison. After I take over tomorrow, they will be reexamined. In this way, you have also been tried, and the blame will not be on you. "


    County Magistrate Lin thought about it and ordered it. Since Xu Xin is willing to stand out, it''s the best. This case has nothing to do with him. Why should he be in such a mess. If Li Fugui asks about it, he will approve Xin.


    Glancing at the slovenly Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao, Lin county magistrate returned to his seat, patted Tang mu, and said, "take the prisoner Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao back to the prison and try again some day. Step out


    Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao were relieved, and they looked at each other and laughed. At the corner of her eyes, Shi Xiaorui sees Xu Xin looking at herself with an unknown look. She suddenly feels strange, but before she can think about it, she has been taken away by the Yamen servant.


    A chaotic trial is finally over. Shi Xiaorui is lying on the straw pile of the prison. In order to survive, she argues in the hall. Now she is exhausted. She was also very clear that if the new magistrate had not been there today, she would have died.


    "Why does he want to help himself? What does the look he looks at himself at last mean? What is his attitude towards this case?" Although her body is overdrawn, Shi Xiaorui''s brain is still spinning rapidly. She doesn''t know whether the new magistrate who will review the case is an enemy or a friend to herself.


    "Pistil, pistil." From the next cell, Lu Shao''s worried voice came.


    "Ah Shao, I''m here. I''m fine." Knowing that Lu Shao is worried, Shi Xiaorui says those words forcefully.


    "If you''re OK, does your mouth still hurt? I think the new magistrate should be a good official. I believe he will handle our case impartially. " Lu Shao voice comfort way, that thirty mouth son he feel pain, don''t say weak stone small pistil.


    "Well." Shi Xiaorui closed her eyes and nodded.


    At this time, the door of the cell was opened, and there were footsteps from far to near. When she came to Shi Xiaorui''s prison door, the Yamen servant opened the prison door. Shi Xiaorui, lying on the ground, looked up and saw a doctor like man with a wooden box on his back.

 Chapter 78

    "What do you want?" Shi Xiaorui flexes her arms to move back. Maybe the magistrate wants to kill people and kill herself in the prison.


    "I''ll show you my face." The Yamen servant looked scornful. He didn''t understand why a prisoner had to ask a doctor to come. Besides, he slapped him in the face. It wasn''t a golden branch. He specially asked a doctor to see a doctor.


    When Shi Xiaorui heard the speech, she tried to touch her face with her hand. As soon as she met her, she cried out in pain. Just now, she just thought about her life safety and completely forgot that she had been slapped 30 times and her face was swollen.


    The Yamen officer stepped back a few steps. He squatted down to see the injury. Shi Xiaorui immediately dodged and said, "it''s just swollen. Don''t look. Just bring me a basin of cold water and a towel and apply it."


    The doctor smell speech Leng for a while, some accident of ask a way: "the girl knows medicine?"


    Shi Xiaorui looked at the doctor''s eyes. She didn''t understand why he was surprised. She nodded and said, "I know a little. Besides, this is common sense. It''s better to apply a cold compress or rub an egg. See a doctor!"


    Now the doctor and the Yamen servant are stupid. They have never heard of many words Shi Xiaorui said. It seems that she is easy to deal with them.


    See two people have no reaction, stone small pistil then ask a way: "how?"


    "No medication?" The doctor reconfirmed that he couldn''t believe it. After seeing Shi Xiaorui''s confirmation eyes, he stood up and said to the Yamen servant, "then give her basin of cold water and a..." the doctor didn''t know what the towel in Shi Xiaorui''s mouth meant. He turned to look at Shi Xiaorui and asked.


    "Sweat towel." Shi Xiaorui corrected with words they could understand.


    "Sweat towel." The doctor repeated again, and then went straight out of the cell without saying any more.


    At noon the next day, after Xu Xin took over the new county magistrate, Lu Shao was taken out by the Yamen. After Xu Xin asked him about Shi Xiaorui''s case, he beat him a few boards and let him out on the ground of hindering the court from handling the case. And Shi Xiaorui is still in prison, and there is no sign of being put on trial.


    Shi Xiaorui is sitting in a daze in the corner of her cell. She touches her cheek, which is much better. Lu Shao has been taken out for a long time without any reply. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know that Lu Shao has been released. She guesses that according to what was said in the hall yesterday, a new county magistrate should celebrate when he takes office today, and he has no spare time to manage his case, What does Lu Shao mean when he is called out of prison.


    "Did you torture Lu Shao in another secret room?" Shi Xiaorui said to herself, but then she overturned the idea. What''s the use of beating him? He wasn''t at the scene of the crime. If you want to beat him, you should also beat yourself. Why do you call him out? Shi Xiaorui couldn''t understand, "let him go?" Shi Xiaorui said again. After thinking about it, she shook her head again. She didn''t believe that the people in the Yamen would be so kind.


    As the sun sets in the west, Shi Xiaorui sees through the skylight of her cell that it''s getting dark outside. However, Lu Shao still doesn''t come back, and her worry is a little more.


    "Come on, come on!" Shi Xiaorui slapped the wooden fence of the cell and made a "Tong Tong" sound. After a while, a yamen servant came in from the outside and said, "be quiet, what''s the noise?"


    "Elder brother, please ask the man next door, why hasn''t he come back since he was called out?" When Shi Xiaorui saw someone coming, she naturally refused to miss the chance.


    "How can I know that if I don''t come back, I just can''t come back. Maybe I''ve been taken to the market and executed. I advise you to worry about yourself first. Why do you care about other things?" The Yamen servant looked at Shi Xiaorui with disdain and turned to leave.


    "Death? What crime did he commit to be executed? You let me out. I want to see your county magistrate. " Being said by the Yamen servant, Shi Xiaorui is anxious and shouts out over there.


    "Shut up. Do you think we can meet the county magistrate if we want to? Wait quietly. " The Yamen officer didn''t reply, so he didn''t care about Shi Xiaorui any more.


    That night, Shi Xiaorui didn''t sleep well, and she had nightmares. She had been dreaming that Lu Shao was paraded to the market, and then was executed in public. For a moment, Nalin county magistrate was the chopping officer, grinning grimly over there. For another moment, Xu Xin, who was newly appointed, became the chopping officer, and looked at herself happily over there.


    "No, No." Shi Xiaorui was awakened, only to find that he was having a nightmare, think of Lu Shao, her tears fell down unconsciously, if he really has a weakness, how to do, it is his own harm to him.


    "Lu Shao, you don''t want to die. I don''t want you to die." Later, Shi Xiaorui did not want to sleep any more. She sat up and leaned against the wall. She had never felt so lonely and helpless.


    Xu Xin, who originally wanted to examine Shi Xiaorui, suddenly wanted to see what Shi Xiaorui looked like in prison. Without telling her, she went into the cell in plain clothes.


    When he saw Shi Xiaorui sleeping against the wall, he was speechless and said to himself: how broad-minded this guy is. He can still sleep so sweetly after three days. He didn''t know that Shi Xiaorui didn''t sleep because he was worried about Lu Shao. He just fell asleep not long ago.


    "Cough!" Xu Xin stands in front of Shi Xiaorui''s cell door and coughs a few times, but Shi Xiaorui is still asleep. As a last resort, Xu Xin can only let the Yamen servant open the prison door.


    The sound of the chain on the cell door finally wakes Shi Xiaorui up. She looks at the people who come in drowsily, still confused.


    "Shi Xiaorui, dare you take this cell as a place for leisure and vacation?" Xu Xin goes to Shi Xiaorui and looks at her with her hands on her back.


    Shi Xiaorui, who just woke up, focused her eyes on Xu Xin and turned to the Yamen servant. When she saw the Yamen servant, she immediately woke up, "Shua --" stood up, and said to the Yamen servant, "is it the county magistrate who asked me to bring him up for trial? Let''s go. I just have something to ask him."


    The Yamen servant was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know how to answer Shi Xiaorui. It was clear that the new magistrate was standing in front of her, but she asked. She didn''t know what she meant.


    Xu Xin, who is ignored by others, laughs. At least she looks like she''s in the past. It seems that Shi Xiaorui doesn''t exist. On the contrary, she pays more attention to the Yamen who is far inferior to herself. The feeling of being compared makes Xu Xin a little upset.


    "Shi Xiaorui, what do you want to ask me?" Instead of carrying her back with both hands, Xu Xin straightened her back, with one arm behind her and the other in front of her. She looked like an official.

 Chapter 79

    Shi Xiaorui discovers Xu Xin and stares at his face for a while. After thinking about it for a while, she remembers that he is the new magistrate who attended the meeting the day before yesterday. Then he took a step toward Xu Xin and asked, "my Lord, Lu Shao in the cell next door, who was handed over by the Yamen officer yesterday, never came back. Did you ever kill him..." originally, Shi Xiaorui wanted to directly say that he was to be executed. After thinking about it, she changed her tongue and said, "did you dispose of him?"


    Seeing Shi Xiaorui''s sudden approach and looking at herself with her big eyes, Xu Xin felt a little nervous for no reason. He coughed, turned around and walked a few steps to the side, and asked: "Lu Shao? Ah, you are talking about the man who was tried with you the day before yesterday? "


    "Yes." Shi Xiaorui nodded.


    "Disposal." Xu Xin blinked her eyes and thought about it with her side face. She dealt with Lu Shao several times. Then she nodded and said, "well, I dealt with him."


    Hearing this, Shi Xiaorui thinks that she has executed Lu Shao as the Yamen officer said yesterday. Her eyes suddenly turn red. She holds her fist and stares at Xu Xin. She wants to beat people: "you look so respectable. I didn''t expect that you are such a cruel person. If you want to kill me or cut me, then Lu Shao has nothing to do with this case. Why do you want to do this? If you are so careless, you will be punished. "


    "Bold, dare to talk to adults like this." One side of the Yamen see this, immediately loud and angry, stop in front of Xu Xin to protect him.


    Xu Xin rubbed his forehead, did not understand what he did to Lu Shao, but was also accused by the man in front of him for cursory, it seems that he is a bad person in her heart, speechless said: "if you hit a few boards even cursory, then Xu really has nothing to say."


    Shi Xiaorui listened to that words, Leng for a while, ask a way back: "hit a few boards?"


    "Yes Xu Xin took a look at Shi Xiaorui and immediately understood what Shi Xiaorui meant. She still pretended to be stupid and asked, "what do you think it is?"


    "Just a few punches? What about other people? " Shi Xiaorui reacts and feels that he has misunderstood the new magistrate.


    "Yes, I let him go after beating him a few boards," Xu Xin asked, pretending to be strange. "He only helped you when you were in court, but he didn''t commit any serious crime. It''s not proper to put him in prison again."


    "Let him go?" When Shi Xiaorui heard Xu Xin say this, she was relieved and said to herself, "I thought..."


    "What do you think I did?" Xu Xin thought that Shi Xiaorui wanted to swallow his expression just now. She shook her head helplessly and said: "do I look like this kind of person who doesn''t ask whether it''s black and white?" If he is such a person, the day before yesterday he would not stand up to help this girl.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t pick up Xu Xin''s stubble. She was a little embarrassed about her recklessness just now. The other party didn''t seem to have the same opinion as herself, which made Shi Xiaorui feel more ashamed. She just looked up at him and saw that the other party was looking at her, and wanted to dig a hole in the ground. She quickly changed the topic and asked, "what''s the matter with you today?"


    "Ah?" Before being stirred up by Shi Xiaorui, Xu Xin forgot her own business. He seriously looked at Shi Xiaorui''s cheek for a while and asked, "how did your face detumescence? It was swollen like that before. I''ve heard from the doctor that you haven''t taken any medicine


    "You don''t know it''s the third part of the medicine!" Shi Xiaorui said: "this is not very serious trauma, cold water can be applied."


    "It seems that you are not only a doctor, but also a good technician." Xu Xin looks at Shi Xiaorui again with appreciative eyes. Although she is sloppy at this time, there are many differences in her shining eyes. I didn''t expect that she was still a girl. You should know that there are few people in this country who practice medicine, let alone women, which is one of the few in the country.


    "Just a little bit." I didn''t expect that with a common sense of cold compress in modern times, Shi Xiaorui would become a doctor with good skills. She didn''t bother to explain to him, and even if she explained, she might not understand.


    "Has that girl ever studied the treatment of sword injuries?" Xu Xin slowly approached Shi Xiaorui, with a face and color, not the tone of a county magistrate and a prisoner.


    "Knife wound, the treatment of sword wound?" Shi Xiaorui didn''t understand why Xu Xin suddenly asked this, but she nodded and answered truthfully: "some." She was a surgeon before crossing, which was not difficult for her.


    "Well," Xu Xin nodded with satisfaction when she heard the answer. Seeing the clothes on Shi Xiaorui, she said to the Yamen servant on one side, "you can bring more clothes for Miss Shi. Winter is coming. How can a girl''s family stand in this cold prison? Don''t think the case has not been tried at that time. People have already frozen to death."


    "Yes." Although this is against common sense, since it was ordered by the county magistrate, the Yamen officer did not dare to say no.


    Shi Xiaorui stares at Xu Xin with a puzzled look on her face. She doesn''t understand why he suddenly treats herself so well. Is it true that if she can be a doctor, her status is different? Obviously not. Otherwise, the former magistrate would not have treated herself like this. She just wants to say something, but she finds that Xu Xin has turned away from her cell.


    "Hello." Shi Xiaorui shouts in a hurry and finds that her name is wrong. She quickly corrects: "adult!"


    "What can I do for you?" Xu Xin stops and turns her head to look at Shi Xiaorui.


    "Are you finished?" Shi Xiaorui reconfirmed that the new magistrate was eccentric. He did not mention a word about the case, but asked some irrelevant questions.


    Xu Xin smelt speech to smile, peep out pure white teeth, the whole person also then clear, nod a way: "well, ask over." Then he stepped away with ease.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at the two people who had gone away, holding his chin and tapping his cheek with his index finger. What did the magistrate want to know? According to her common sense, this kind of person who doesn''t play cards according to common sense is either extremely clever or just a straw bag pretending.


    "He should be a smart man." Shi Xiaorui said to herself, from Xu Xin''s eyes, Shi Xiaorui can feel that the person is not a straw bag, should be quite thoughtful. But why did he ask such strange questions? After thinking for a long time, Shi Xiaorui gave up without an answer. Anyway, she is the meat on the chopping board now. She is only ready to be slaughtered. I don''t know when the big knife will be cut down. What else can she think about.


    In the season of long night and short day, the day always gets dark very quickly. Unconsciously, the day will come to an end. In the study in the backyard of yamen, candles flicker.

 Chapter 80

    Xu Xin is at her desk with a book. She can''t help but think of the stern words when Shi Xiaorui mistakenly thought she was going to kill Lu Shao, and her shame after knowing the misunderstanding.


    Seeing this, the bookboy standing on one side asked, "my Lord, is there any new progress in the case of Shi Xiaorui?" Today, when his family went to see Shi Xiaorui in the prison, he didn''t go with him. However, after seeing Shi Xiaorui, he seemed to be in a good mood. I don''t know why he was having fun. It must be what happened in the prison.


    Feeling her gaffe, Xu Xin quickly stopped laughing, put down her book and said, "well, it''s really something. Do you know that Shi Xiaorui thought I had killed Lu Shao and cursed me! "


    "What, this ungrateful girl, she didn''t understand everything clearly, so she scolded you?" The bookboy was not happy when he heard the speech. Shi Xiaorui even dared to scold the county magistrate. He was too brave.


    "It''s not." Xu Xin hummed, but there was no trace of dissatisfaction. He looked at the angry bookboy next to him and said with a smile, "Qingzhu, I know you defend me, but it can also be seen from this that she is more straightforward in her life. She can say what she wants, not face one thing but behind the other. Moreover, she does not hesitate to offend me for Lu Shao''s sake, which can be regarded as sentimental and righteous. I prefer people who are deep-seated and flatter me when I see them. "


    After hearing Xu Xin''s explanation, Qingzhu''s face improved and nodded: "that''s true." After thinking about it, he refused and said, "even then, I can''t scold you."


    "Of course, you don''t know what she looks like when she knows the truth. That''s better than scolding her. No, it''s better than beating her." Xu Xin said triumphantly.


    "Is that what you are happy about, my lord?" Green bamboo asks tentatively, feel oneself adult is not so shallow.


    "Of course not. In addition to trying to find out what kind of person Shi Xiaorui is, I have some unexpected gains this time." Xu Xin takes a look at green bamboo, and sees his face eager to know the answer. He is looking at himself and taps green bamboo''s forehead with his index finger.


    Green bamboo rubs his forehead and says discontentedly: "don''t play tricks, adult. Tell green bamboo directly."


    "She''s a doctor, and she can heal knife wounds." Xu Xin is not hiding.


    "Really?" Green bamboo''s face showed a surprised expression: "I didn''t expect that a woman would practice medicine."


    Xu Xin nodded and said, "yes, the doctor said that she used cold water to remove the swelling on her face. I still don''t believe it. Today, I went to verify it. I didn''t expect that she still has two skills. Our country is fighting with the Xiongnu in the north. When there is a war, the doctor is always in short supply."


    "So, sir, do you hope that Shi Xiaorui can help us alleviate the problem of the wounded on the battlefield?" Qingzhu didn''t expect that his adult could think so far.


    Xu Xin nodded and said, "hope."


    "But her case is not over. She''s a murderer now." Green bamboo once again said the current situation of Shi Xiaorui, his family should not have thought of this.


    "Can you find them?" Xu Xin''s sword eyebrows frowned slightly. He had sent people to the village to learn about the situation. On the day of the crime, some villagers saw that the dead and ER Gouzi came out of the village together. On weekdays, the deceased had no contact with ER Gouzi and his party, but there was no way to know why they were together on the day of the crime. They only knew that the deceased was a person who loved to inquire and comment on other people''s rights and wrongs. So the crux of the matter is still the two dogs and their party.


    Green bamboo shook his head, said: "that person is very cunning, now this case is really in the limelight, think that group of people will not rashly appear."


    Xu Xin stood up, paced back and forth, thought for a while, and said, "continue to let people stare at the places where Er Gouzi usually haunts. I''ll start from Shi Xiaorui to explore the situation."


    Green bamboo nodded, sighed and said: "at present, it can only be like this." Then he looked at Xu Xin and said, "my Lord, you should have a rest early. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t look like that heinous person. If it''s caused by a mistake, as she said in the class that day, Qingzhu thinks it''s not a crime to death, so you don''t have to worry about this case."


    "Yo Yo." Seeing the truth of Qingzhu''s words, Xu Xin joked: "I haven''t followed me in vain these years. I''ve made a lot of progress!"


    Green bamboo smell speech, shamefully lowered head, said: "that is not adult you teach good."


    "Well, our master and servant are getting better and better at boasting each other." Xu Xin smiles and shakes her head to show her helplessness. It seems that the kind of master has the kind of servant. This is absolutely right.


    Since Xu Xin came to the prison to see Shi Xiaorui once and told her to add more clothes, Shi Xiaorui''s food has greatly improved. Shi Xiaorui leans against the wall, gnaws the white steamed bread in his hand, looks at the skylight, and thinks about what Lu Shao will be doing now.


    Shi Xiaorui''s cell door is opened again, and Xu Xin and Qingzhu come in.


    Seeing Xu Xin coming, Shi Xiaorui stands up and looks at Xu Xin without knowing why the new magistrate will appear again.


    "Miss Shi, I came here today to ask you a few questions." Xu Xin was Shi Xiaorui so a look, quickly explain their purpose.


    "My Lord, why don''t you ask directly in the lobby when you are on trial?" Shi Xiaorui doesn''t understand what Xu Xin wants.


    "Naturally, I will ask you when I''m on trial, but now I just want to ask you a few questions, so I think it''s better to come here by myself to save the trouble." Xu Xin smiles awkwardly at Shi Xiaorui, and suddenly feels that she doesn''t need to explain so clearly to her.


    "Oh," Shi Xiaorui couldn''t help rolling her eyes and said speechless, "according to this, do I have to thank the adults for this trip?"


    Seeing that Shi Xiaorui was so rude, Qingzhu yelled, "how dare you talk to adults?"


    "Well, I''ve made it clear to you about Lu Shao yesterday. How can you still have a grudge against me?" Xu Xin ran to the stone pistil, some unhappy.


    See Xu Xin suddenly close to himself, Shi Xiaorui back a few steps, a face inexplicably looking at him.


    "Well, my Lord has a lot of money. I don''t care about you." Xu Xin shakes her sleeve, then looks at Shi Xiaorui and asks, "some villagers say that on the day of the crime, the dead and ER Gouzi came out of the village together. Do you know about it?"


    Shi Xiaorui shook her head. She was in town at that time. How could she know about it.


    "Do you know anything about the dead? In your opinion, why do you think the deceased was with ER Gouzi at that time? " Xu Xin wants to see what Shi Xiaorui thinks about it.

 Chapter 81

    "I don''t know much about him, but he''s a famous gossip man. Maybe he''s curious about something new when he''s with ER Gouzi. He''s only interested in other people''s gossip." Shi Xiaorui answers truthfully.


    "What''s new about that?" Xu Xin holds her chin and thinks.


    "I don''t know. You''re not a county magistrate. Are you a judge? Why do you ask me?" Shi Xiaorui scornfully glanced at Xu Xin, how the whole seems to be her in the general trial.


    "I''m analyzing the case with you!" Xu Xin said sincerely, as if she didn''t mind Shi Xiaorui saying that about him at all.


    "You want me to analyze the case? Are you mistaken Shi Xiaorui didn''t know whether the magistrate was really stupid or pretended to be stupid, so he discussed with her.


    Xu Xin toward her smile, did not answer, but said: "talk about it."


    Seeing that Xu Xin''s smiley face was not as serious as a magistrate, Shi Xiaorui glanced at it and muttered, "what magistrate!"


    "If you are asked, just answer." Qingzhu faintly feels Xu Xin''s intention, and he doesn''t explain it much. He just reminds Shi Xiaorui.


    Looking at the two people in front of him, Shi Xiaorui didn''t ask any questions. She frowned and thought about it, then replied, "since they are together, it must be Er Gouzi who has something new to follow." Speaking of this, I remember that Er Gouzi didn''t raise this big secret after he was kicked by himself.


    Shi Xiaorui''s face doesn''t feel a change, isn''t big mouth know this secret just with two dogs together, to find their own confirmation.


    Seeing what Shi Xiaorui seemed to think of, Xu Xin asked, "is there any detail you missed?"


    Shi Xiaorui truthfully told the truth of Er Gouzi''s omission that she had missed in the court before, and also told her thoughts about the sudden appearance of big mouth.


    Xu Xin held her chin and thought about Shi Xiaorui''s words for a long time. She said slowly, "do you mean that the dead were with them because of Er Gouzi''s failure?"


    Shi Xiaorui nodded, and then released his own ideas: "I guess that big mouth first hid in the dark, and then suddenly appeared."


    Xu Xin nodded her head and said, "well, if you want to say so, the sudden appearance of the dead makes sense."


    Shi Xiaorui looked at Xu Xin and said, "that''s just my guess."


    "I know, but I can refer to it." Xu Xin said with a smile. According to the results of his investigation in Lulin village, Shi Xiaorui did not lie. What she said just now also solved a puzzle in this case.


    "Then you trust me?" Shi Xiaorui asks tentatively. According to her feeling, Xu Xin is still friendly to herself, but she is not used to the strange way of trial.


    "You say it''s a guess, but you don''t hear from me." Xu Xin skillfully avoids the question of Shi Xiaorui, and makes her attitude become misty again.


    Shi Xiaorui no longer stubble, when the official''s words can not be trusted, this has been a wise saying since ancient times.


    Seeing that Shi Xiaorui was lazy and didn''t want to take care of herself, and she didn''t have any new questions to ask for the time being, Xu Xin said, "OK, let''s ask here today, so you can think about what you have left out. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    "And tomorrow?" Shi Xiaorui almost jumped up and said in a hurry: "can''t you ask all at once? Isn''t it tiring to run this way over and over again? "


    "This is my duty. I''m not tired." Xu Xin walked out of the cell with a smile, and the green bamboo''s face was a little complicated.


    "Qingzhu, have you found this stone pistil very interesting?" Out of the prison, Xu Xin''s smile has not been reduced.


    "My Lord, you don''t have to be so attentive to Shi Xiaorui. You see her attitude towards you, it''s disrespectful to you." Qingzhu thinks that Xu Xin is too tolerant to Shi Xiaorui, which is not in line with his style.


    Xu Xin said, "well, there are too many boring people in the world now. Can we meet an interesting person?"


    "Is she interesting?" Qingzhu tilted his head and thought about it. He didn''t find shixiaorui interesting. He said, "Qingzhu thinks she is a very unreasonable person."


    "She''s not an ordinary woman." Xu Xin strides into the yamen, meets the Yamen officers who patrol all the way, and salutes Xu Xin one after another.


    "My Lord, it''s not polite for everyone to salute you, but Shi Xiaorui hasn''t seen her salute you since we entered the prison. She doesn''t treat you as an adult at all." For Shi Xiaorui''s attitude, green bamboo is not satisfied, muttered: "whether she is ordinary, green bamboo does not understand, but her attitude towards you is really unusual."


    "Green bamboo, when did you start to pay so much attention to those details? The big man doesn''t care about the details." Xu Xin is in such a good mood that he is not annoyed by Qingzhu''s retort.


    Green bamboo looked around. Seeing that there was no one else nearby, he asked, "do you think the words of Shi Xiaorui in the cell are credible?"


    Xu Xin shook her head and said, "before Er Gouzi was found, it''s hard to say anything. But Shi Xiaorui''s words didn''t conflict with those before, so I think it''s credible."


    "Maybe Shi Xiaorui had a grudge with the dead man. Shi Xiaorui''s emissary deliberately led the dead man to the town and tried to kill him with a knife because of Er Gouzi." Qingzhu followed Xu Xin for a period of time, but he still had some logical analysis ability. In particular, Xu Xin advocated making bold assumptions and guessing the case. Therefore, he learned something.


    Xu Xin doesn''t answer in silence. In fact, he doesn''t rule out the situation mentioned by Qingzhu. But he doesn''t know why. He is willing to believe that Shi Xiaorui was killed by mistake.


    "According to the villagers in Lulin village, that big mouth once said in public about Shi Xiaorui''s sister and sister-in-law, so Qingzhu thought that Shi Xiaorui had a motive to kill." Qingzhu feels Xu Xin''s silence and doesn''t understand why he hesitates. His family has always been pursuing the truth. How ever have they been so sentimental.


    After half a sound, Xu Xincai said slowly, "tomorrow I''ll ask shi Xiaorui about her relationship with the dead."


    "Tomorrow?" Green bamboo exclaimed: "my Lord, you have gone to the prison to find her in person for two days in a row. If you have anything to do, just bring it up for trial. Why do you have to go there in person?"


    "I went to the prison to ask questions in person, which can get rid of her defensive mind. You know, it''s also a psychological tactic." Xu Xin is far fetched to find a reason. In fact, he doesn''t like the feeling of looking up at Shi Xiaorui. He hopes that the relationship with Shi Xiaorui is not that between the government and the people. He doesn''t want Shi Xiaorui''s attitude of looking up at himself.

 Chapter 82

    Thinking about Xu Xin''s words, Qingzhu nodded his head in disbelief. After thinking about it, he thought it was wrong. He shook his head and said, "but my Lord, what do you think when you run to the prison like this for other people to see you?"


    Xu Xin also knows that every day he goes to the prison to find Shi Xiaorui, but every time he thinks about this case, he can''t help but want to see Shi Xiaorui''s views or attitude. He suddenly feels that he attaches too much importance to Shi Xiaorui.


    "Otherwise, my Lord, you can take Shi Xiaorui to our county magistrate''s office. If you think of anything, you can go directly to ask, so that you don''t have to run around and get tired and gossip." Green bamboo suddenly whimsical said, and then thought of some good idea, said: "my Lord, in this way you can also secretly observe her in the house, to see if she is the kind of deep, good at scheming woman."


    "Bring her to our house?" Xu Xin turns around and stares at green bamboo. His chin is almost falling down. He thinks that Xu Xin''s behavior is bold enough. How dare he drop green bamboo? He even thought of taking a homicide suspect back to his house to observe carefully.


    Qingzhu nodded and said, "well, yes, my Lord, do you think this is feasible?"


    Asked by Qingzhu, Xu Xin was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know how to answer and blinked her eyes at him.


    "My Lord, my Lord!" Green bamboo waves in front of Xu Xin. Isn''t his idea good? Why does his family look scared.


    "I think, I think." Xu Xin turns around and goes on.


    It''s getting dark, and winter is coming. It''s getting colder and colder day by day. There are fewer and fewer pedestrians on the road. Feeling the chill, Xu Xin and Qingzhu are walking fast in the street, rushing to the county government.


    Back in the hall, the hot food was on the table, and Xu Xin felt warm.


    "My Lord." Then the housekeeper Xu Fu came in with a big package.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Xin asked while holding vegetables.


    "This was sent by a man named Lu Shao at noon. He hunted all these by himself. He said that it was cold, so he could protect himself from the cold." Xu Fu stood aside and said respectfully.


    "Is it?" Xu Xin wiped the oil on her mouth and waved to Xu Fu. Xu Fu understood Xu Xin''s meaning and presented the big package to Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin wiped her hands, reached out to open the package, saw that it was all animal fur, pulled out a rabbit fur, rubbed it on her neck, and said with a smile, "warm."


    "If you like it, my Lord, I''ll ask my servants to sew the fur on the coat and Cape to keep out the cold when winter comes." Xu Fu said with a smile.


    After thinking about it, Xu Xin asked, "what else did this person say?"


    "Thank you for the large number of adults in the lobby last time. I don''t pay close attention to my guilt. I hope you can take care of Shi Xiaorui in the Yamen prison for the sake of these fur." Xu Fu said Lu Shao''s words truthfully.


    Speaking of this, Xu Xin just remembered Lu Shao who refused to take off his mask before he died in the lobby, but later he was beaten a few boards by himself. He nodded and said, "it''s him."


    Then Xu Xin thoughtfully said to the green bamboo on one side: "since people have given gifts, we can''t say we don''t take care of Shi Xiaorui, can we?"


    Green bamboo a pair of disdain expression, in the heart secret way: "before no one gives a gift, you don''t also take care of her very much, heard to give her added clothes."


    Xu Xin saw the expression of green bamboo, took chopsticks to knock on his forehead, and said, "what''s your expression?"


    Green bamboo covered his forehead and quickly said: "what adults say is extremely true. The so-called cannibalism is soft, and the hands are short. Since we have taken the advantages of others, naturally we should take good care of Shi Xiaorui."


    Xu Xin nodded with satisfaction and said seriously: "since you are entrusted by others, you should take good care of it. Qingzhu, I think your previous proposal is feasible."


    Qingzhu looks at Xu Xin, who is pretending to be, and laughs in her heart. His adults never accept gifts easily, but they are diligent this time. It must be because of Shi Xiaorui.


    "Xu Fu, put these things away!" Xu Xin''s mind is no longer on the fur of the animals. She pushes the package aside.


    "Yes, my Lord." Xu Fu collected the big package and withdrew it.


    "My Lord, didn''t you disagree with my proposal before? How can I feel that the proposal is feasible again, and I think the previous proposal is still a bit inappropriate! " Green bamboo see Xu Xin since mentioned his premise of the proposal, and say their own ideas.


    Xu Xin did not directly say the reason, but looked at the bamboo with great interest and asked with a smile: "Oh, what''s wrong, please tell me."


    "If the stone pistil is found in the house, it will be more troublesome. Qingzhu thinks that this method is still not good." Green bamboo answered seriously. Just now, he was also on the spur of the moment. He thought that he would take Shi Xiaorui to the mansion directly, so that his family would not run every day. Later, he thought carefully that this move was still inappropriate.


    "That''s what you think of!" Xu Xin chopsticks, head down with vegetables into his mouth, chewing.


    "Well." Green bamboo nodded: "green bamboo is not thoughtful." But then thinking of what Xu Xin said just now, he asked, "my Lord, why did you just say that my proposal is feasible?"


    "Well!" Xu Xin attends to dinner and doesn''t reply.


    "How is that possible?" Qingzhu looks at Xu Xin curiously and asks again.


    Xu Xin put down her chopsticks and said to the green bamboo, "now I take the stone pistil back to the house. Even if it is found, there is a saying."


    Qingzhu is also a smart child. As soon as she turns her eyes, she understands Xu Xin''s words and says with a smile, "it turns out that the adult took the man''s things just to take care of Shi Xiaorui. There is a saying that there is a step down."


    "You finally understand that I have done so much foreshadowing and said so many hints before." Xu Xin sighed and was disappointed with the reaction of Qingzhu.


    Green bamboo smell speech, some embarrassed, said: "adult, you know green bamboo stupid, you directly say how good!"


    "This kind of thing can only be intentional!" Xu Xin looks like a light cloud.


    In fact, Qingzhu also guessed that Xu Xin''s acceptance of the gift had something to do with Shi Xiaorui, but he didn''t expect that Xu Xin was superior. His family was really cunning. Oh, no, he was smart.


    "However, it''s better not to let people find out, or my reputation will be damaged." Xu Xin is right. He approaches Qingzhu and says, "when the time comes, you''ll prepare a suit of clothes for Shi Xiaorui to wear, so that others won''t find it easily. There should be no problem if you find someone to replace him in the prison."

 Chapter 83

    Qingzhu covered his mouth to keep from laughing. When did his family care so much about his reputation.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xu Xin doesn''t know where it is. She asks the bamboo strangely.


    "No, No." Green bamboo quickly shook his hand, said: "or adult thoughtful, about the details, adults do not have to say green bamboo will do well, will not damage your reputation, you can rest assured."


    "That''s good!" Xu Xin didn''t say any more. In fact, he did it for himself, but also a little bit of gossip that he didn''t want Shi Xiaorui to be talked about.


    At this time, Shi Xiaorui in the prison doesn''t know that she has been secretly arranged by Xu Xin.


    Shi Xiaorui also ignored him, two people deadlocked for a long time, green bamboo a swing sleeve, angry way: "calculate you ruthless!" Then he left the cell.


    Shi Xiaorui felt puzzled and said to himself, "if the county master is full and has nothing to support, he will know how to toss me."


    Estimating the time of a stick of incense, the sound of footsteps sounded again in the prison. Shi Xiaorui thought that the magistrate really came in person. As soon as she stood up, she found that Xu Xin appeared in plain clothes at the door of the cell.


    For this wonderful county magistrate, Shi Xiaorui can''t understand what he wants. I just wanted to ask him what he was looking for. But after Xu Xin stepped into the cell, she did not allow her to say more and said directly, "change your clothes and follow me!"


    "Where to?" Asked Shi Xiaorui.


    "You''ll know when you get there." Xu Xin is a little upset when she hears that Shi Xiaorui refuses to go with him and has to say it herself.


    "What are you doing there?" Before asking clearly, Shi Xiaorui doesn''t plan to leave. After all, she is still a guilty person. If she leaves casually, something will happen to Baoqi.


    "Do you want to stay in this place all the time?" Xu Xin is also angry and points to the cell.


    "I don''t want to stay here. I''m waiting for you to re-examine this case and return my innocence and freedom." Shi Xiaorui said the words in her heart.


    "Er Gouzi in this case has been hiding. Without his testimony, I can''t close the case." Xu Xin looks at the stubborn Shi Xiaorui. She really wants to knock her unconscious and take her out, so that she doesn''t have to waste so many words.


    "Then I can go out and solve the problem?" Shi Xiaorui looks at Xu Xin doubtfully and asks, "or do you want to release me privately?"


    "Am I the kind of person who can''t separate public from private?" Xu Xin said, sighed and said, "I just don''t want you to suffer in such a dark place."


    Shi Xiaorui stares at Xu Xin, not knowing what he means.


    Avoiding Shi Xiaorui''s eyes, Xu Xin quickly explained: "Lu Shao asked someone to bring me a bag of animal fur. He said that it was from his own hunting. Let me take care of you."


    "So it is!" Thinking of Lu Shao''s hard work outside, Shi Xiaorui''s eyes darkened, and her speech was not as straightforward as before. She said faintly: "I''m going to follow you out. Will others think I''m running away with fear of sin?"


    "Of course not," Xu Xin said to Shi Xiaorui, "and I won''t let you escape. I won''t let you out of my sight."


    "Then am I not freer than I am now?" Thinking of what Xu Xingang said, Shi Xiaorui felt that she was not as good as in the cell.


    "You..." in the end did you feel my pain with the heart ah. Xu Xin looks at Shi Xiaorui speechless.


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t like it. She feels that what Xu Xin said won''t let her out of his sight. It''s awkward. She killed someone by mistake, but she doesn''t need such surveillance. She shakes Xu Xin''s hand and says, "although Lu Shao has given you something to take care of me, you don''t have to worry about it. I''m fine, and here''s fine, so I won''t go with you."

 Chapter 84

    Speaking of this, Shi Xiaorui thought, is ah Shao a bribe? The magistrate will not aggravate her crime. Thinking of this, she shakes her head and thinks it''s better not to go with the magistrate.


    Unexpectedly, Shi Xiaorui will not leave. Xu Xin looks at Qingzhu, and Qingzhu looks at him with an incomprehensible face. Obviously, he didn''t expect such a result. It seems that even the county master can''t command Shi Xiaorui.


    Xu Xin suffered a dumb loss. She can''t make it public. She can''t ask shi Xiaorui to do it as a county magistrate. She has no choice but to leave dejectedly.


    Back in the mansion, Xu Xin''s heart is not smooth for no reason. He wanted to calm down and write. Remembering Shi Xiaorui''s ignorance, he crumpled the rice paper in front of the table and threw it out. Then he picked up the pen and wrote a few words. He was not satisfied and crumpled the paper and threw it on the ground.


    When Qingzhu came into the study with tea, he saw the paper ball all over the floor. He walked around the paper ball and brought the tea to the desk. He stood quietly and kept silent. Generally, his family''s adults showed that he was extremely upset. It''s better not to offend him, otherwise he would be scolded miserably. But Qingzhu didn''t understand why he was upset.


    Xu Xin wrote for a long time, the paper all piled up into a hill, he finally threw the pen, the body straight lying in the chair.


    Seeing that Xu Xin''s vent was almost over, Qingzhu hurried forward, poured a glass of water and handed it to him, saying, "my Lord, if you are tired of writing, have a rest and drink water."


    Xu Xin doesn''t say much to him. She grabs a cup of tea and drinks from a cow. Green bamboo sighs at the adult who has no image at this time. He took Xu Xin''s empty cup, poured another one and handed it to Xu Xin. Once again, Xu Xin drank it all in one gulp.


    Xu Xin put the teacup on the desk and said to the green bamboo: "you say such a stubborn woman in the world!"


    Qingzhu knew that he was talking about Shi Xiaorui. He thought that Shi Xiaorui was not an ordinary woman before, but now he said so again. He thought that Shi Xiaorui made his family very popular.


    "As the saying goes," there are only villains and women in the world who are hard to support. " That''s true at all. " Xu Xin said angrily: "for her good, as a result, I am not human."


    Green bamboo doesn''t speak. He doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Qingzhu, what do you think of this woman?" Xu Xin looked over at the bamboo and said, "isn''t that prison as good as my county magistrate''s office?"


    "Maybe she misunderstood us." What can green bamboo say? How can he know what Shi Xiaorui thinks? And to tell the truth, he doesn''t care what the woman thinks. Now what he cares about is what his family thinks and why he cares so much about Shi Xiaorui. But it''s right to think about it. Anyone may be angry about it. She doesn''t pay much attention to the county master.


    "I have said so clearly. What else can I misunderstand?" Xu Xin doesn''t understand.


    "My Lord, don''t worry about a woman like this." Green bamboo comforts a way.


    Xu Xin smell speech sat up from the chair, the volume did not feel increased a few minutes: "who said the adult put her in mind, I did not."


    Qingzhu looks at Xu Xin strangely. Why should his family react so much.


    Seeing Qingzhu looking at herself, Xu Xin stood up and said, "if you don''t talk about her, I''m upset when I mention her." Then he walked out of the house and stepped on the pile of paper when he passed.


    The green bamboo behind Xu Xin is speechless.


    Xu Xin went to the hospital, with the arrival of winter, the flowers and plants in the hospital have withered, leaving bare tree trunks, the wind blowing in the face with a trace of chill.


    After blowing in the cold wind for a while, Qingzhu felt that the heat of his body was slowly dispersing. He rubbed his arm and said to Xu Xin, "my Lord, it''s cold outside. Let''s go inside." Then he looked at the gloomy sky and said to himself, "it will be colder in a few days."


    Xu Xin stood for a while in the cold wind, turned to green bamboo and said, "you send someone to send some winter clothes to Shi Xiaorui. By the way, ask her what else she needs, and prepare them for her."


    Seeing that Qingzhu looked at herself and said nothing, Xu Xin explained, "I''ve accepted all the gifts. I have to take care of her."


    Green bamboo nodded.


    "By the way, let people keep an eye on ER Gouzi. I don''t believe he can dig three feet to hide." Xu Xin back to the house after the account, did not say anything to the green bamboo.


    Shi Xiaorui has nothing to do these days. Although the weather is getting colder and colder, Xu Xin has sent people to send her a lot of clothes. Naturally, it''s not cold enough for her. He has also sent people to send her a lot of books to pass the time.


    In addition to some medical books, there are also some miscellaneous books, one of which is about some rumors and unofficial history of the country. Shi Xiaorui turned the book with little interest and said to herself, "this country is also in chaos."


    At this time, the door of the prison was opened again. With the sound of footsteps, Shi Xiaorui looked around with a book, only to find that two yamen servants came in with a serious face, and went to the door of his cell and opened the chain.


    Shi Xiaorui threw the book and went to the door of the cell.


    The two yamen servants opened the prison door and said, "Shi Xiaorui, come with us."


    Shi Xiaorui asked, "where are you going?"


    "The county magistrate brought up your case." The Yamen servant didn''t tell her much. He handcuffed Shi Xiaorui''s hands and took him out of the cell.


    Shi Xiaorui came to the hall and saw Er Gouzi and his two followers kneeling in the hall. They were all black and blue. It seemed that they had been beaten. The seat of the magistrate in the high hall is empty. It is obvious that Xu Xin has not come yet.


    Shi Xiaorui just stood still when Xu Xin and the green bamboo came out of the inner room. Xu Xin, with a royal dress and a black hat, looks very energetic. Her sword eyebrows, big eyes, white skin and vermilion lips make her a graceful young man.


    Xu Xin glanced at the people under the hall. The wood of the hall clapped and said, "go up."


    At this time, a yamen servant saw that Shi Xiaorui was still standing and said, "Shi Xiaorui, don''t kneel down."


    Shi Xiaorui this just reaction comes over, unwillingly knelt down.


    "Today, I will try the murder case of Shi Xiaorui again." Xu Xin doesn''t speak very much, but his powerful voice can be heard in the lobby.


    Compared with Xu Xin who came to the prison again and again before, Shi Xiaorui almost couldn''t recognize Xu Xin with a serious face in the lobby. She didn''t feel like the same person at all.


    Xu Xin looked at the four kneeling people in the hall and asked Er Gouzi, "the people in the hall will state their names, and I will check their identity."


    Two dog son three people mutually looked at one eye, again toward that stone small pistil Nu mouth, signal her to say first.

 Chapter 85

    Xu Xin said: "Shi Xiaorui, you said that last time, this time you don''t have to report your name."


    "I have two dogs."


    "I''m pockmarked."


    "I''m little Gangzi."


    Although three people kneel down, but the tone of speech is very languid.


    Without a tight name, it should be a gang of hooligan beggars. Xu Xin gathered her eyebrows slightly and said in secret: "how did Shi Xiaorui provoke such a group of people?"


    Xu Xin cleared her throat and asked, "Shi Xiaorui, you said that you killed the dead by accident that day. Is there any evidence?"


    "Yes," Shi Xiaorui pointed to ER Gouzi and said, "on the day of the crime, these three people were also present. The three of them wanted to do something wrong to me. I struggled to resist. I smashed the medicine jar and threw pieces of porcelain at them to resist their approach. "


    "That''s true!" Xu Xin looked at the two dogs and asked.


    "My Lord, it''s wrong. We don''t know about it." Er Gouzi suddenly fell to the ground and said: "we have been in the village all the time. We have never come to the town, and there is no such thing as Shi Xiaorui said."


    "You lied," Shi Xiaorui didn''t expect that Er Gouzi would die. She pointed to the ER Gouzi and said, "you saw with your own eyes that the big mouth was hit, and you said you weren''t there."


    Two dog son''s denial is also expected by Xu Xin, see angry Shi Xiaorui, Xu Xin said: "Shi Xiaorui, I didn''t ask you, you don''t interrupt."


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t speak. In fact, she thought that Er Gouzi might deny it. This is not modern, and there is no monitoring, so it''s very bad for her. But she must raise her objection and make it clear, otherwise others will think that she is acquiescent.


    "Er Gouzi, I''ll ask you again. Did you see the dead man''s big mouth on the day of the crime?"


    Two dogs smell speech, quickly shake his head way: "adult, I have not seen him, I also don''t know anything about him."


    Xu Xin looked at the two dogs coldly and said slowly, "Er Gouzi, I ask you again whether you are at the scene. I advise you to think clearly and then answer. If you find that you are lying, that is to deceive me and despise the court. At that time, I will punish you severely. "


    The two dogs hesitated for a moment, kowtowed to Xu Xin, said: "the two dogs dare not cheat you, I tell you the truth."


    Seeing that Er Gouzi denied it again, Xu Xin patted Tang mu, and the man also stood up, pointed to ER Gouzi and cried out: "bold Er Gouzi. Do you really want to be my official? "


    "My Lord is wronged. I tell you the truth." Two dogs quickly said, and looked down at the side of the two people, the two people also quickly kowtow, echoed two dogs.


    "Constable Zhang, bring up the witness." Xu Xin said to a big man with a face full of Qiu Hu standing quietly beside him.


    The constable nodded, strode to the hall, and brought out a man in his forties.


    Shi Xiaorui looks up and sees the man. She knows that he is a villager of Lulin village, but she doesn''t understand why he is a witness.


    Er Gouzi and San also looked up and saw the villager, and their faces turned white.


    The man was led to the hall by Constable Zhang, and Xu Xin asked, "tell me who you are!"


    "Wang Xing, a villager of Lulin village, Caomin." The man shook his hands and clasped his fist like Xu Xin.


    "Wang Xing, I ask you, do you know these people in the hall?" Xu Xin points to those people in the hall and asks.


    Wang Xing turned to look at the four people, then nodded his head and said, "these people are from Lulin village. Naturally, the grassroots recognize them."


    "Good." Xu Xin nodded and then said, "Wang Xing, I''ll ask you again. Did you see these people on the fifth day of this month?"


    Wang Xing thought about it and nodded: "yes, that day, I came home from the field. On the way, I met Er Gouzi and the two people. They asked me if I could know Shi Xiaorui''s residence in the town."


    "How did you answer that?" Xu Xin continues to ask.


    "I said I didn''t know. They wanted to beat me. Later, they saw the big mouth in the village and asked big mouth." Wang Xing recalled the scene at that time.


    "And then?" Xu Xin looks at two dogs and three people whose faces are as white as white paper and continues to ask.


    "Then I saw Er Gouzi. They and big mouth didn''t know what to say, so they went out of the village together." Wang Xing went on to answer.


    "Good." Xu Xin nodded her head and looked at the reaction of the three people.


    Er Gouzi said quickly, "my Lord, this man framed me."


    "Bold two dogs, there are witnesses to testify that on the day of the crime, you are with the dead, but also sophistry." Xu Xin glares at Er Gouzi with disgust in her eyes.


    Xu Xin turned and asked the constable: "Constable Zhang, what did you find at the scene of the crime?"


    The constable gave a salute with his hands clasped and said, "report back to your excellency. The villain found messy man''s footprints in the drugstore where the crime happened. There were at least three people. The villain has recorded those sizes and can compare them with the suspect at any time. "


    Xu Xin nodded with satisfaction and said, "Constable Zhang, it''s hard."


    The constable retreated to one side. Xu Xin squinted at Er Gouzi and San, and did not speak.


    The two people beside Er Gouzi were flustered and looked at Er Gouzi nervously.


    Er Gouzi also had a little nervous in his eyes. He looked up at Xu Xin, and then at Shi Xiaorui, who was looking at him. Suddenly he said, "my Lord, I don''t have a good memory. I can''t remember what happened before. Maybe I don''t remember seeing big mouth, but I really haven''t been to town."


    Xu Xin squints at the two dogs. It''s obvious that even if he was killed, he would not admit that he was at the scene of the crime. If this situation continues, there is no evidence to prove his death. Then the murder case of Shi Xiaorui will no longer be excusable, but will become intentional homicide and will surely die.


    Two dogs see Xu Xin no longer speak, thinking about his own move, the county master also take him no way, and said: "please check."


    When Er Gouzi said that, the two followers immediately agreed. I was so angry that my teeth itched.


    See two dog son completely didn''t tell the truth, Shi Xiaorui also angry enough, but that how, she also can''t prove they are lying.


    Xu Xintang wood a pat, said: "will be put into prison, choose a day retrial." Then he went straight into the back hall.


    Qingzhu follows Xu Xin to the back hall. Seeing that there is no one around, he asks, "my Lord, I''ve finally caught the two dogs, but he won''t admit it. What should I do?"


    Xu Xin sat on the chair beside the tea table in the back hall and said, "bring me a pot of tea and let me moisten my mouth."

 Chapter 86

    "My Lord!" Green bamboo looked at Xu Xin a pair of no trouble appearance, some don''t understand what he thought, anxiously said: "now that two dogs don''t admit, then all our previous efforts are in vain?"


    "Are you in a hurry?" Xu Xin looks up at green bamboo.


    "Of course, don''t you worry, my lord?" Green bamboo asked, looking at the calm Xu Xin in front of her eyes, green bamboo tentatively asked: "adult, do you have another trick?"


    Xu Xin spread her hands and said, "what can I do if the two dogs don''t admit it?"


    "Did you just give up?" Green bamboo asked suspiciously.


    Xu Xin smiles but does not speak, a leisurely appearance.


    "Don''t play the game, my Lord." The green bamboo on one side can''t bear the curiosity in his heart.


    "You ask people to separate the two dogs and three people, and then find someone to examine them. I believe they will confess truthfully in a few days." Xu Xin did not continue to sell the story.


    Qingzhu understood what Xu Xin meant. He thought that ergouzi were all smooth people. If the Yamen officer threatened them with a few words, they would not be able to resist and would recruit anything. It seems that his family has the ability to recognize people and know how to deal with them.


    Seeing the clear expression on Qingzhu''s face, Xu Xin asked, "can I have tea now?"


    Green bamboo quickly nodded and said: "of course, sir, you wait a moment, I''ll go to prepare right away."


    In the prison, Shi Xiaorui and ER Gouzi each have a cell.


    Er Gouzi''s cell is just opposite Shi Xiaorui. As soon as he lies on the straw, he suddenly glances at Shi Xiaorui''s reading there. He is not happy. He sits up and whistles in the direction of Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui raised the canthus of his eyes and ignored the two dogs.


    When the two dogs saw this, they were even more unhappy. He stood up and said to Shi Xiaorui''s cell, "Shi Xiaorui, I tell you, as long as I go to tell the county master that I saw you kill your big mouth, you''ll wait to be executed, hum."


    "Then why did you die in the lobby today and refuse to admit that you were at the scene of the crime?" Litmus cold response.


    "That''s... That''s because we''re from the same village. I don''t want you to die too miserably." Er Gouzi talks nonsense for a reason. He is not stupid either. He knows that if he is also on the scene, the killing must have something to do with him.


    Shi Xiaorui looks at Er Gouzi''s complacent appearance. She doesn''t pay attention to him. She has already died once. The big deal is to die again.


    When Er Gouzi wanted to say anything more, he heard the door of the prison open, went into several yamen servants, and then led out the two followers of Er Gouzi.


    Er Gouzi, who was just very proud of himself, became a little cramped. He kicked the straw on the ground and began to curse.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t speak. She took the book and thought about it carefully. It seems that the county magistrate has not given up on this case. She underestimated the young magistrate and suddenly remembered that she had contacted the magistrate so many times that she didn''t even know his name.


    In Shi Xiaorui''s calm face and ER Gouzi''s anxious waiting, the day passed quickly.


    The next day, the two followers of Er Gouzi were dragged back to the cell, and they were punished.


    "Are you all right?" Er Gouzi asked anxiously.


    "Second brother, I''m sorry, I..." one of them was a little skinny. As soon as he wanted to say something, there was a sound of footwork in the prison.


    Er Gouzi looked up and saw that Xu Xin was standing outside his cell, staring at him. He was stunned and stammered: "big... Big... Man."


    Shi Xiaorui is also curious about why Xu Xin appears. She pretends to be in front of her with a book, and her mind falls on their conversation.


    Xu Xin suddenly turns to see Shi Xiaorui''s cell. She finds that Shi Xiaorui is reading a book. She raises her mouth slightly. Then she turns to the two dogs and says, "are you surprised? Why are you here?"


    Without waiting for the two dogs to answer, Xu Xin said, "your two subordinates have confessed to me about the situation on the day of the crime, so it''s time for you to be honest with me."


    "My Lord, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Er Gouzi, who refuses to admit it, thinks that it''s Xu Xin''s trick of deceiving him, and still plans to pretend not to admit it.


    "Second brother, you''d better be honest with the adults." Another two dog''s attendant looked at the two dogs with a ashamed face, hesitated for a moment, and said: "we have said everything to the adults."


    "You..." hearing this, er Gouzi looked at the two men angrily and said angrily, "Why are you so stupid? He''s going to drill you!"


    "Second brother, we didn''t mean it, but we can''t stand it." One of Er Gouzi''s attendants said and coughed quickly, obviously not less beaten.


    Er Gouzi squatted on the ground angrily, pulling his messy hair.


    Seeing this, Xu Xin squatted down and said to the two dogs, "your two men have finished the confession. Do you want to be honest?"


    Er Gouzi stares straight at Xu Xin and says angrily, "hum, you''re very powerful."


    Xu Xin stood up with a smile and said leisurely: "in fact, there are two confessions from your subordinates. I can also directly try the case. It''s not bad for you. But... "Xu Xin paused and said," since you are also at the scene of the crime, you are also suspected of murder. Compared with your previous attitude of concealing, I have to think about how to sentence you. "


    Two dogs son a listen to anxious, hastily say: "adult, that big mouth is obviously Shi Xiaorui smash to death, you can''t wrongly good person." As soon as he said that, he regretted it.


    Xu Xin cunningly toward the two dogs smile, said: "how do you know big mouth is killed by Shi Xiaorui."


    Er Gouzi saw that he couldn''t answer again, so he cried and said, "OK, OK, my Lord, I''ll do anything."


    Two dog son finally said the thing, originally hate Shi Xiaorui, ready to revenge, met the village big mouth, to big mouth to show off the matter, big mouth heard the news to watch, but this was Shi Xiaorui accidentally killed.


    After learning the facts of the case, Xu Xin arrested Er Gouzi and others, eradicated a villain for the village. Li Fugui, Lin Xianling and others were also punished. Shi Xiaorui and his wife were finally acquitted.


    After dealing with Shi Xiaorui, Xu Xin finds that she falls in love with Shi Xiaorui. But Shi Xiaorui already had Lu Shao, several people became friends.


    After this, Shi Xiaorui''s drugstore business is bleak, and Lu Shao''s face has recovered during this period of time, but their economic conditions in the city are poor.

 Chapter 87

    Er Gouzi is taken to a secret room for interrogation by the Yamen. Xu Xin and Qingzhu come in. Xu Xin finds a seat and sits down comfortably while Qingzhu stands by.


    Sitting in the interrogation room, er Gouzi now looks like a deflated ball, drooping his head and silent.


    After staring at Er Gouzi for a while, Xu Xin said, "tell me what happened."


    Er Gouzi looked up at Xu Xin and green bamboo. After thinking for a while, he honestly told the story before and after the crime.


    After hearing this, Xu Xin stood up, went to ER Gouzi and asked, "so you hate Shi Xiaorui for kicking you?"


    Er Gouzi nodded.


    Xu Xin clenched her fist to her chin and tried to smile. She didn''t expect that Shi Xiaorui was so fierce that she kicked the two dogs so hard. So it''s normal for the two dogs to go for revenge. Anyone who happens to this thing will go to her to settle it. Shi Xiaorui is really not an ordinary woman.


    Seeing that Xu Xin had not spoken for a long time, the two dogs looked up at him. Xu Xin hastily coughed, hugged her chest in both hands, and asked seriously, "then why does the dead man''s big mouth go to town with you?"


    Two dog son secretly raised an eye to take a look at Xu Xin, see Xu Xin is waiting for him to answer, then say: "probably want to see the excitement."


    "Do you have a grudge with the dead man?"


    "No, No." Er Gouzi quickly waved his hand to deny.


    Xu Xin continued to ask, "does Shi Xiaorui have any grudge with the dead man''s big mouth?"


    "I''m not sure about that. I''m not familiar with them."


    "According to what you just said, it''s Shi Xiaorui you went to find first. Later, Li Dazui, the deceased, appeared later, didn''t he?" Xu Xin confirmed again.


    "Yes." Er Gouzi nodded.


    "Why didn''t the dead big mouth go in with you at that time?"


    "I don''t know. When I was avoiding Shi Xiaorui''s smashing me with broken porcelain pieces, I heard a loud noise behind me, and then I found that my big mouth was hit and fell to the ground."


    "You mean the big mouth of the dead man suddenly appeared?" Xu Xin asked again.


    Er Gouzi hesitated, then nodded.


    Xu Xin nodded, which is the same as Shi Xiaorui. It seems that Shi Xiaorui''s original intention is not to hit the dead man''s big mouth, but the dead man''s sudden appearance. It''s the same as I expected.


    Suddenly, Xu Xin turned pale and said, "Er Gouzi, since you saw big mouth smashed to the ground at the scene, why don''t you help the dead or seek help, but run away, or even deceive our official to say that you have been in the village and will live in the town in the future, what should you do?"


    "I... I..." hearing Xu Xin''s sudden harsh words, er Gouzi shivered for a moment, then stood up tremblingly, knelt down in front of Xu Xin, and said, "please forgive me. I''m just afraid. I don''t know what to do when I see the dead."


    "Son of a bitch!" Xu Xin angrily flicks her sleeve, points to the two dogs and says, "the dead were not dead at that time. If you and Shi Xiaorui had been treated in time, maybe big mouth would not have died at all."


    "My Lord, spare your life, spare your life!" Two dogs see the situation is not good, holding Xu Xin''s small back up crying: "adult, smashed the big mouth is Shi Xiaorui, has nothing to do with me ah, please adult insight."


    Xu Xin kicked away the two dogs and said angrily, "how dare you say it has nothing to do with you? If you didn''t want to do something wrong with Shi Xiaorui first, but you were kicked down by him, and then you waited for the opportunity to revenge on Shi Xiaorui again, how could you let the dead die unexpectedly because of curiosity? "


    "My Lord, my Lord, but it was an accident." Two dogs sitting on the ground, he had thought that if he admitted that he was at the scene of the crime, it would have something to do with the death of big mouth.


    Xu Xin yelled: "this accident is also because of you!"


    "My Lord, my Lord, spare my life. I know I''m wrong."


    Now that the two dogs have admitted their guilt, Xu Xin plans to settle the account with him.


    Xu Xin yelled: "Er Gouzi, you are despicable. If it wasn''t for Shi Xiaorui who fought against you and kicked you in the crotch, I''m afraid you would have been killed by you. But you didn''t know how to repent when you got the retribution. On the contrary, you wanted to wait for an opportunity to retaliate and still wanted to do something wrong to Shi Xiaorui, which led to Shi Xiaorui''s death in the process of resistance. You are the cause of all this. "


    Er Gouzi sat there and stopped crying. He was a little confused. It was Shi Xiaorui who killed him. How could it be his own fault.


    Seeing that Er Gouzi didn''t understand the meaning of Xu Xin''s words, green bamboo on one side explained: "big mouth died because of you. You are the biggest troublemaker."


    "I''m not, I''m not." Er Gouzi is still reluctant to admit it.


    Xu Xin and Qingzhu shook their heads helplessly. Qingzhu said, "your confession is enough to explain all this. It''s meaningless for you to deny it."


    Xu Xin doesn''t pay any attention to him either. When he thinks that Er Gouzi wants to do something wrong with Shi Xiaorui, he gets angry and adds a little disgust to his heart. He coldly says to the Yamen servant: "sort out his confession just now. As for ER Gouzi, he will be sent back to prison. After he has been found out and confirmed, I will punish him severely. "


    With that, Xu Xin went out of the secret room, followed by Qingzhu.


    "That''s great. The truth of the case has finally come out." The green bamboo face is joyful, the canthus is curved, grinning.


    "Are you happy?" Xu Xin is also infected by bamboo, eyebrow angle gradually open, Yingying smile hidden in the corner of the mouth.


    "These two dogs are not good things at first sight. I didn''t expect that their deeds are so hateful, but this bully can''t escape your punishment in the end. It''s really gratifying." For Xu Xin''s last words, Qingzhu''s heart is also forthright.


    Xu Xin felt a lot more relaxed and said, "such villains should not have been allowed to go unpunished, otherwise it was the bullied people who suffered."


    Green bamboo nodded in agreement.


    Xu Xin thought of Shi Xiaorui and said: "fortunately, er Gouzi has explained all this, otherwise the girl will die in vain." Thinking of this, I''m glad that I arrived one day earlier and stopped the judgment of the confused magistrate in time.


    "My Lord, is it possible to release the stone pistil?" Green bamboo also thought of Shi Xiaorui, who was still in prison, and said, "she has to thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid she would have been dead by now."

 Chapter 88

    "Not yet. I can''t close the case until the confession of the two dogs is sorted out and handed over." Xu Xin didn''t expect that Qingzhu was more worried than herself. The corners of her mouth rose and her smile grew stronger.


    He can see that Xu Xin is in a good mood at this time. Why not laugh a few times? His family will be happy.


    Xu Xin just took office, in addition to Shi Xiaorui''s case is left behind, there is no other case, have nothing to do, plan to go back to the government early.


    Two people not only out of the yamen, and in the street around, they found behind someone secretly follow.


    Xu Xin and Qingzhu exchanged their eyes and turned into an alley. Then they hid behind a big tree and watched secretly.


    After a while, a middle-aged man turned in and looked forward, as if looking for something.


    Xu Xin came out from behind the tree and asked, "are you looking for me?"


    The man was surprised, quickly embarrassed smile: "adult!"


    Green bamboo also came out. He stared at the man who followed them for a long time. He always felt very familiar. Then he suddenly remembered something and said, "you, aren''t you the man in charge of our yamen prison? I''ve seen you several times


    After Qingzhu said this, Xu Xin also felt very familiar and asked, "what''s the matter with you following me?"


    The man saw that Qingzhu had recognized him, and he didn''t hide it any more. He said directly, "yes, the little one is working in the prison. The little one''s name is Liu Qiang."


    "Oh," Xu Xin nodded and looked at Liu Qiang. The normal office of the Yamen officer is dressed in official clothes, but the man is dressed in plain clothes. I don''t think he is the official today.


    "Villains have something to report to adults." Liu Qiang seems to have gathered up his courage to salute Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin saw that the man was following him secretly. At this time, she said these words again. She thought that there must be something inconvenient for him to say. He could only say it when there was no one in private. He looked around and made sure that there was no one. Then he took a few steps towards Liu Qiang, lowered his voice and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s about the case of Shi Xiaorui." Liu Qiang also lowered his voice.


    Xu Xin is silent for a while. Isn''t Shi Xiaorui''s case almost closed? Then Liu Qiang suddenly says this. Is there any secret that he doesn''t know? I don''t think it''s harmful to Shi Xiaorui.


    Liu Qiang nervously looks at Xu Xin. Seeing that he doesn''t speak, he doesn''t dare to open his mouth for fear of irritating the county magistrate.


    After a while, Xu Xin thought it was necessary to listen, so she asked, "how do you say that?"


    Seeing Xu Xin''s questioning, Liu Qiang said, "I heard today that Er Gouzi had confessed the fact that he was there. Shi Xiaorui was unintentional."


    But Xu Xin is not very comfortable. Liu Qiang''s words all show that this person is paying close attention to himself or this case. Is there any connection between this person and this case? Xu Xin doubts, of course, inexplicably being monitored that kind of mood is certainly not good.


    Xu Xin did not speak, continue to listen, want to know what Liu Qiang would like to say next.


    Liu Qiang cautiously said: "thanks to your wisdom and insight, you can clear away the injustice of Shi Xiaorui. Fortunately, you stopped Lin county magistrate''s judgment of the case the day before you took over, so that Shi Xiaorui didn''t die in vain."


    Seeing that Liu Qiang praised himself, he was a little confused. He didn''t understand what the man wanted to say. Only when he mentioned Lin county magistrate, he said, "every county magistrate is the same. Lin county magistrate may be eager to close the case when his term of office is approaching and his affairs are busy."


    "My Lord, not everyone is as upright as you are." If Liu Qiang has a point to say.


    Seeing that he still didn''t know what to say, Xu Xin didn''t have the patience and said, "just say what you want to say. Don''t go around."


    "My Lord, as far as I know, a man named Li Fugui entrusted the magistrate of Lin county to punish Shi Xiaorui. That''s why the county magistrate of Lin tried the case in a disorderly way, and sentenced Shi Xiaorui to death. " At this time, that Liu Qiang just said forget the subject, he is to denounce Nalin county magistrate.


    Hearing this, Xu Xin''s brows wrinkled. He thought that the case was over, but he also implicated the former magistrate.


    Xu Xin pondered for a while and asked, "why did you say that now?"


    "It''s a matter of Lin county magistrate. I didn''t dare to say that. Today, I heard that the adults thought of a way to make the two dogs tell the truth and return Shi Xiaorui''s innocence. Then I thought that the adults must be a good official to distinguish right from wrong. So I told you what happened between the Lin county magistrate and Li Fugui secretly, so that none of those evildoers could escape." Speaking of this, a trace of hatred flashed in Liu Qiang''s eyes.


    "Well." Xu Xin glanced at Liu Qiang. He didn''t expect that the magistrate of Nalin would do something so reckless. Before, he thought that he was too optimistic. He thought that he was just confused. It seems that there is something wrong with the magistrate of Nalin! At the same time, he was thinking about what kind of intention this man had in mind to inform against Nalin county magistrate and Li Fugui.


    Seeing that Xu Xin didn''t seem to believe it, Liu Qiang said in a hurry: "the magistrate of Lin county has always been in contact with Li Fugui, and has received a lot of benefits from him. This is something that all the Yamen know. If you don''t believe it, you can find out if you want to know. And Li Fugui secretly asked the magistrate of Lin county to handle the affair of Shi Xiaorui, and several people in the Yamen knew about it. "


    Xu Xin patted Liu Qiang on the shoulder and said, "I already know about it. Go back. I''ll go back and think about what to do."


    Liu Qiangyuan thought that Xu Xin would say some righteous and awe inspiring words after hearing his words, and then denounced Lin county magistrate for being an official. But he did not expect that Xu Xin just said such a sentence lightly, and his heart suddenly cooled down. He did not say anything more. He just nodded dejectedly, sighed and said: "the little one went back first." Then he turned and left.


    Looking at Liu Qiang''s back, green bamboo sighed: "this officialdom is dark, corrupt officials can be seen everywhere."


    Xu Xin did not speak, out of the alley, continue to return to the house.


    Green bamboo chased up and asked curiously, "my Lord, do you believe what Liu Qiang said?"


    Xu Xin said lightly: "what do you believe or not, tomorrow you find a few people to ask in private, can have this matter."


    Green bamboo nodded and said, "don''t worry, my Lord. I will ask you clearly."


    Xu Xin thought again and said, "let Constable Zhang come to the back hall of Yamen tomorrow."


    "I see." Qingzhu is frank in his promise. He knows his family''s temper. Now that he knows about it, he will check it carefully. To tell you the truth, there may not be many honest officials like his family in the whole country.

 Chapter 89

    Xu Xin sighed imperceptibly. She thought the case of Shi Xiaorui could be closed tomorrow.


    The next day, Qingzhu told Xu Xin what he had heard. It was true that Li Fugui had secretly seen Lin county magistrate because of Shi Xiaorui. Because Shi Xiaorui had an old feud with Li Fugui, he asked Lin county magistrate to help him execute Shi Xiaorui as soon as possible.


    Hearing this, Xu Xin clenched her fist angrily, knocked on her desk, and said, "it''s really such a thing. The magistrate of Lin county has no distinction between right and wrong. When a Japanese official thought it was just a busy affair, he made a judgment casually, only saying that he was confused. Unexpectedly, it''s really like Shi Xiaorui''s saying that he can be careless about people''s lives. I will never allow the imperial court to order officials to do so arbitrarily, ignoring the law and discipline. "


    "I didn''t expect that the case of Shi Xiaorui brought out a corrupt official." It''s not easy to be a man in this officialdom. You must have a good mind, or you will really harm others and yourself.


    "Let''s go and find Shi Xiaorui to confirm whether we really have an old feud with Li Fugui." Naturally, Xu Xin will not listen to only one side of the story. He got up from his chair and wanted to go out.


    "My Lord, you can send a yamen servant to ask him. Why do you need to go in person?" Green bamboo says urgently.


    At this time, Constable Zhang came in with a sabre on his body. He saw Xu Xin and Qingzhu were about to go out. He gave a salute with both hands clasping his fist and asked, "my Lord, do you want to go out?"


    When Xu Xin sees Constable Zhang, she thinks that he asked Qingzhu to call Constable Zhang to find her yesterday. After thinking about it, she''d better find Shi Xiaorui. Then he sat back in his chair and said to Constable Zhang, "yes, yes, I have something to ask for you. Look at my brain, I forget everything."


    "What can I do for you, my lord?" Since Xu Xin said that, Constable Zhang went straight to the subject.


    "Do you know Liu Qiang in Yamen?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Liu Qiang?" Constable Zhang thought about it and nodded: "yes, he was in charge of patrolling in the town. It seems that he contradicted the magistrate Lin or how. Anyway, he offended the magistrate Lin and was transferred to the prison to take charge of internal affairs."


    Xu Xin thinks that he had a grudge against Nalin county magistrate, so he came to report it yesterday. He also thinks that he is surprised why he did so. Now he is suddenly enlightened. Nine times out of ten, the man sees that Shi Xiaorui''s case is almost over, so he quickly pulls out Nalin County magistrate, so that he can avenge himself.


    Said this, Constable Zhang sighed, said: "it''s a pity that Liu Qiang, if I were him, I would not be working in this Yamen."


    "Oh? Where is that Xu Xin asked.


    Constable Zhang said: "Liu Qiang''s family is poor. He lives on his ancestral meadows and his salary in the Yamen. But unexpectedly, a local rich man in Liu Qiang''s village takes a fancy to his land and has to buy it from Liu Qiang''s family. Liu Qiang''s father naturally disagreed. As a result, the local rich man tricked his father into selling the land. It didn''t help when his father came back, so his father took the local rich man to the Yamen. Who knows that the local rich man secretly gave a gift to the county magistrate Lin, and the county magistrate Lin awarded the land to the local rich man. "


    Xu Xin nodded her head. It seems that many people in the Yamen know about the secret benefit of county magistrate Lin. at least Constable Zhang and Liu Qiang all know about it. Maybe the secret plot between county magistrate Lin and Li Fugui is true.


    Constable Zhang continued: "it seems that because of this, Liu Qiang once had a quarrel with the magistrate of Lin county. As a result, the magistrate of Lin county directly transferred him to the prison to take charge of internal affairs. If the magistrate of Lin county was not afraid of making a big noise, he would not have been working in the Yamen."


    After hearing what Constable Zhang said, Xu Xin felt that Liu Qiang was excused for doing so. She wanted to punish the corrupt official severely. In the heart also secretly sighs this Lin county magistrate unexpectedly so blatantly receives people''s money, even the people in the Yamen knew his virtue. It seems that he has a lot of guts. Do you think no one will dare to deal with him.


    Xu Xin looked up at the constable and thought that what he said was true. Then she asked, "in this case of Shi Xiaorui, do you know if the magistrate of Lin has secretly taken advantage of others?"


    Constable Zhang is also a straightforward person. He says something directly in his heart: "I haven''t heard it personally, but I''ve heard it mentioned by several brothers in Yamen. It seems that Li Fugui has come to Lin county magistrate several times to say that he has an old feud with Shi Xiaorui. It''s good for Lin county magistrate to get rid of Shi Xiaorui as soon as possible before the new county magistrate takes over."


    Xu Xin clenched her fist tightly, and the nameless fire in her heart rushed up again. She said: "well, you Lin Yeqing, are you sure you can buy people''s lives if you take advantage of them? I want to get rid of it before I come. "


    Seeing Xu Xin''s angry appearance, Constable Zhang didn''t say any more, but he was secretly glad in his heart. It can be seen that although the magistrate is young, he has some brains in the case of Shi Xiaorui. Moreover, he should be a good official who is upright, considerate of the people, and jealous of evil.


    "What do you know about Li Fugui?" Xu Xin continues to dig out the information she wants.


    "I haven''t heard of his name before, but I''ve been close to magistrate Lin in recent years. It seems that his business is getting bigger and bigger. Of course, it''s often covered by magistrate Lin. This man is very talkative and glib. It''s said that there are all his industries in the town. " Constable Zhang didn''t know much about Li Fugui.


    Xu Xin nodded and said to Constable Zhang, "go down first. I understand the situation."


    "The little one is leaving." Constable Zhang saluted with both hands and went out.


    Xu Xin stood up and paced back and forth with her arms around her chest. He was sorting out the whole thing. He said to green bamboo, "just in case, I have to go to the prison and ask shi Xiaorui." Then he went out. Green bamboo did not ask, directly followed Xu Xin out of the house.


    Shi Xiaorui saw that Er Gouzi was brought back and became much quieter, thinking about what happened. I want to see the county magistrate and ask him how to judge this case. Let''s have a good talk about whether it''s dead or alive. What''s the meaning of keeping her in this prison all the time.


    Thinking of Shi Xiaorui is a little uncomfortable. He thinks about the appearance of the new county magistrate. But last time he didn''t want to go with him, he didn''t care about himself any more. As the saying goes, women are fickle. I didn''t expect that this man could be so fickle. It''s hard for her to see him now.


    At this time, the door of the prison was opened, and the Yamen officer called out: "your honor!"


    Shi Xiaorui knows that the new magistrate is coming. She thinks that she is still talking about him. She doesn''t expect others to appear.

 Chapter 90

    Shi Xiaorui quickly picked up a book, blocking in front of his eyes, but carefully listening to the footsteps, want to know what Xu Xin has to do to prison.


    The sound of footsteps stops in Shi Xiaorui''s cell. After a sound of opening the chain, Xu Xin and Qingzhu come in.


    After a burst of sullen smile, Xu Xin''s voice came: "don''t install it. The books are all reversed."


    Shi Xiaorui threw the book, stood up from the stool, walked to Xu Xin and said, "county magistrate, when can I finish my case?"


    Xu Xin looks at Shi Xiaorui and laughs: "why do you want to leave? I wouldn''t let you go before. "


    Shi Xiaorui curled her lips and said, "now I won''t go with you, but the speed of your yamen is too slow. How can we judge it? Can we have a happy talk?"


    "I''m here today for this case." Xu Xin looks around Shi Xiaorui''s cell. Because it''s cold, he can''t help rubbing his hands. He puts his breath in front of his mouth. Then he looks up and asks Shi Xiaorui, "are you cold?"


    Shi Xiaorui shook her head and said, "thanks to you, I''ve got a lot of winter clothes, so it''s not cold now."


    After thinking about it, Xu Xin shouts to the Yamen outside the cell, "come on


    A yamen servant ran over and said, "my Lord, what can I do for you?"


    Xu Xin turned to the Yamen servant and said, "bring me a lady Tang."


    The Yamen servant nodded and ran out again.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at Xu Xin and said, "this official is not the same. He is so delicate that he can''t stand the cold at all. He even needs Mrs. Tang to cover her hands."


    Xu Xin saw the look of contempt on Shi Xiaorui''s face. She didn''t say much. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, and then she said, "how''s the book I asked people to read?"


    Shi Xiaorui took a look at a stack of books on the cell table and said, "it''s almost done." Because of Xu Xin''s special explanation, Shi Xiaorui''s treatment is quite good. The other cells are empty spaces with straw piled on them. Shi Xiaorui''s cell not only has a table, a stool, but also a small bed made of wood.


    Xu Xin went to the table, sat down, took a book at will and turned a few pages.


    At this time, the Yamen servant brought over the soup lady. The soup lady was made of copper. There was a charcoal fire inside to warm her hands. Because it was a little hot, there was a layer of cotton cloth outside.


    Xu Xin put down the book, stood up, took the old lady Tang, went to Shi Xiaorui''s side and handed it to her.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at Xu Xin unexpectedly and asked, "for me?"


    Xu Xin nodded and said, "yes, it''s cold. Take this to cover your hand. If it''s not warm, ask someone to change it for you. "


    Shi Xiaorui knew that she had misunderstood Xu Xin, but on second thought, she muttered: "it seems that you are going to let me spend the winter here."


    Although the voice is not big, Xu Xin and others also listen to the truth. Xu Xin said hastily, "that''s impossible."


    Shi Xiaorui looks at Xu Xin with distrust.


    Xu Xin no longer interferes with Shi Xiaorui. He takes a joke and is a bit serious. He says to Shi Xiaorui, "do you know Li Fugui?"


    Shi Xiaorui nodded and said, "I know you, a rich master."


    "What''s your relationship with him? Is there a feud? Or have you ever done anything to offend him? " Xu Xin asked seriously.


    "I have nothing to do with him. At most he is my sister''s ex husband, but I have no contact with him, and I have seen him sick once." Shi Xiaorui didn''t understand why Xu Xin suddenly mentioned Li Fugui. She raised her eyes and asked, "why did you suddenly ask him?"


    Xu Xin frowned. According to Shi Xiaorui, Li Fugui had no reason to ask Lin county magistrate to attack Shi Xiaorui secretly. He said to Shi Xiaorui, "think about it again, what happened between you and him that made you feel unhappy, or did you do anything that made him dissatisfied with you."


    Shi Xiaorui thought carefully, shook her head and said, "I haven''t met him several times. Before, he was going to marry me. Later, I didn''t agree, so he married my sister. He won''t be dissatisfied with me because of this, will he?" After thinking about it, she shook her head and said, "it shouldn''t be. Later, I gave him medical treatment. He also had a good attitude towards me."


    "You see him?" Xu Xin asked suspiciously, "what''s wrong with him?"


    Shi Xiaorui hesitated for a moment, and felt that protecting the patient''s privacy was the most basic professional ethics of a doctor and nurse, so she waved her hand and said, "Oh, I''m sick anyway."


    According to Shi Xiaorui''s words, Li Fugui has no reason to harm her. I don''t know if Shi Xiaorui has missed any important plot and offended others. Xu Xin hesitates whether to tell Li Fugui what happened to her secretly. She holds her chin and thinks for a long time.


    "Does he have anything to do with my case?" Smelling a strange smell, Shi Xiaorui tentatively looks at Xu Xin. According to him, Li Fugui has done something bad for him, so he says so.


    "I heard that Li Fugui secretly told the county magistrate of Tuolin that he wanted to get rid of you before I came here. That''s why the county magistrate of Tuolin would put you to death at the first instance." Seeing what Shi Xiaorui seems to notice, Xu Xin decides to tell her, hoping to find out the reason through her.


    "You mean Li Fugui did all that in secret?" Shi Xiaorui looks at Xu Xin in surprise, some can''t believe it.


    Xu Xin nodded and said, "it''s only heard that they have to be interrogated before they know."


    "But why did he do that?" Shi Xiaorui doesn''t understand.


    "It''s up to you. Think about it." Said Xu Xin and helplessly shook her head, said: "Alas, I did not say you, offended people do not know."


    "This kind of villain can''t be prevented. He must be a very careful man." Shi Xiaorui said.


    "I''m leaving. Your case should be closed these days. You should be patient for a while." Since we can''t get the answer from Shi Xiaorui, we can only think of other ways. Xu Xin patted the dust on her body, took a look at Shi Xiaorui, and said, "I tell you that this is to let you have a number in your heart. If you think that Li Fugui may frame you, please ask someone to tell me."


    Shi Xiaorui ordered a little and couldn''t help saying: "thank you." To be honest, the magistrate really takes good care of himself. Suddenly he thought that he didn''t know his name, so he asked, "by the way, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Xu Xin." Xu Xin said her name, what else did she want to say, and then she swallowed it. Take a deep look at Shi Xiaorui and turn to get out of the cell.

 Chapter 91

    Since Shi Xiaorui can''t figure out why Li Fugui framed her, Xu Xin can only find a way to let them tell the truth. The next day, Xu Xin went to Li''s house in person.


    Seeing that the county magistrate came in person, Li Fugui was a warm host, and there were no less delicious food.


    At the dinner table, Li Fugui, smiling, raised his glass to Xu Xin and said, "my Lord, I should have visited you first. Unexpectedly, you came in person. For this, I punished myself for three cups." then he drank three cups.


    "Master Li is a good drinker!" Xu Xin said with a smile that she also raised her glass to Li Fugui and said, "come on, do it!"


    Li Fugui stood up with a glass in his hand, touched a glass with Xu Xin, and said, "thank you


    After a glass of wine, Xu Xin obviously became more forthright. She said to Li Fugui with a smile, "I''ll call you elder brother Li if you are a few years older than me. You can call me younger brother Xu."


    "Can''t, can''t," Li Fugui shook his head and said, "how can I call you younger brother?"


    "It''s all right, my brother. What are you doing out there?" With that, Xu Xin had another drink.


    Li Fugui quickly poured another cup for Xu Xin and said, "you are joking, my Lord." Li Fugui is cautious about the sudden appearance of the county master, because he does not know what happened when the county master suddenly came to his home.


    Xu Xin pretended to be angry and said, "so you see me young, but you don''t like me to be your younger brother!"


    Li Fugui waved his hand and said: "no, no, no, I don''t think it means that. Adults are young and promising. They became county magistrate at a young age. It''s too late for Li to admire them."


    Xu Xin narrowed her eyes and drank a mouthful of wine, tut Tut''s voice of satisfaction, and then said: "you are such a big family, I admire it, I heard that the town has your industry, powerful, powerful." Then he gave Li Fugui a thumbs up.


    "Li Mou is not just, rely on the help of friends." Li Fugui is modest.


    So they held each other for a while.


    After three rounds of drinking, Xu Xin seems to be a little drunk. He leans on his seat and says dimly, "to be honest, today I just want to make friends like brother Li."


    Li Fugui was a good drinker, and he didn''t feel drunk at all. When Xu Xin said this, he suddenly moved in his heart. He poured a glass of wine for Xu Xin again with a smile, and said, "as an adult, what kind of friends do you want to make? You can''t make friends. You look up to me too much."


    When Xu Xin heard that Yan shook her hand, she was very angry. She raised her voice a little bit and said, "they all look down on me. They think I''m young and can''t do anything! I feel like I''m useless. "


    Li Fugui''s eyes twinkled when he heard the speech. He understood why Xu Xin would take the initiative to come to his home. It turned out that other people thought he was too young to associate with him, and his heart relaxed a little. He advised, "don''t belittle yourself, my Lord. Others think you are so pale."


    "Yes Hearing what Li Fugui said, Xu Xin replied loudly, then said with a smile: "brother Li, you are right, they are superficial."


    Li Fugui laughs and pours another glass of wine for Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin took a drink, then patted Li Fugui on the arm, leaned over to him and said, "I think I''ll have a good time talking to you!"


    Li Fugui looked at the drunken Xu Xin, nodded his head and said, "Li also thinks that adults are straightforward." After that, he threw his fist at Xu Xin and said, "in the future, Li still has many places to rely on you."


    Xu Xin said with a smile: "easy to say, easy to say."


    After having enough to eat and drink, Xu Xin hiccups, staggers to her feet and says, "it''s late. It''s time for me to go back."


    Li Fugui helped Xu Xin, looked at him as drunk as mud, and said with a smile, "I''ll see you off." Li Fugui is convinced that he speaks the truth after drinking. After getting drunk, Xu Xin still doesn''t forget to complain to him. From time to time, he mentions how people in the town look down on him. Li Fugui''s vigilance has been lowered a lot. He is watching Xu Xin come here to win over himself.


    I didn''t expect the new magistrate to be so young. Li Fugui sneered in his heart and said, "it''s so better. This young magistrate can make good use of it."


    Li Fugui holds Xu Xin out of the hall of Li''s family. Xu Xin breaks free from Li Fugui''s hand and nearly falls down. Green bamboo on one side takes over and wants to help. Xu Xin pushes away and says, "don''t help me. I can walk by myself." Then he staggered forward a few steps.


    At this time, Li Fugui made a look at the housekeeper, who handed a small box to Li Fugui. Li Fugui quickly walked to Xu Xin''s hand, handed the small box to Xu Xin, and said with a smile, "your honor, please accept my little heart."


    Xu Xin looked at the box, pointed at Li Fugui with her finger, and said with a meaningful smile to Li Fugui, "brother Li, if you need me in the future, just say that your business is mine." Finish saying to the green bamboo of one side say: "green bamboo, put away, this is Li Laoge''s a little mind."


    Seeing this, Li Fugui is more sure of what he thought before. This boy is much easier to fool than Lin county magistrate before. He believes that his life will be smoother than it is now.


    After a few steps, Xu Xin suddenly stops, burps, turns to Li Fugui and says, "since your business is my business, brother Li, I think it''s better to tell you something."


    "Speak, my Lord." Li Fugui thought that Xu Xin would repeat what she had just said at the wine table, so he didn''t care.


    Xu Xin looked around, then came to Li Fugui''s ear and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m going to attack that Lin Yeqing. He doesn''t pay attention to me."


    Li Fugui opened his mouth wide in surprise.


    "Shh" Xu Xin put her index finger on her lips and motioned to Li Fugui not to make a sound.


    Li Fugui looked around nervously and said in a low voice, "what are you going to do with Lin county magistrate?"


    "When he was an official, he received a lot of benefits from people. I''m going to check him and the people who gave him gifts, and then go down to the prison." Maybe the strength of the wine came up again, and Xu Xin''s voice increased a lot at this time.


    Li Fugui''s face changed when he heard this. He thought that he didn''t give less gifts when he was the magistrate of Nalin county. According to the magistrate''s opinion, he would be investigated too. He said: "my Lord, that''s not good. Will it involve too many people?"


    Xu Xin smiles, shakes her finger and says, "my main goal is Lin Yeqing. Of course, I won''t check all the others, but I''m sure I''ll check those who can''t get by with me." Then Xu Xin looked at Li Fugui.

 Chapter 92

    He felt a little numb at the sight of Xu Xin. Li Fugui couldn''t help shaking Xu Xin''s arm and yelled, "my Lord, my Lord!"


    "Brother Li," Xu Xin deliberately slowed down her voice, pointed her head with her fingers, and said as if thinking, "I seem to have heard people in the Yamen say that you secretly gave Lin Yeqing a gift in the murder case of Shi Xiaorui!"


    When Xu Xin said so clearly, Li Fugui didn''t know how to answer and stammered: "I... i..."


    Xu Xin leaned over and tried to put her hands behind her. After her failure, she looked at Li Fugui with her arms down and said, "brother Li, are you with me?"


    Li Fugui nodded and said, "of course."


    Xu Xin smiles, puts her arm on Li Fugui''s shoulder and says, "don''t worry. I''ll teach you a move to make sure you''re OK."


    Li Fugui looked at Xu Xin eagerly and said, "please, my Lord."


    "You, make a list of the gifts that have been sent to Lin Yeqing, and give it to me. Then I have full evidence to put Lin Yeqing in prison."


    Li Fugui was stunned for a moment, which made it clear that he had offended Lin Yeqing. He hesitated and said, "this, this is not very good!"


    "What''s wrong? Didn''t you just join me?" Said Xu Xin drunk eyes hazy looking at Li Fugui, doubt asked: "you don''t want to pedal two boats?"


    "No, No." Li Fugui quickly shook his hands and said, "it''s just that Li is just a civilian. He can''t afford to offend Lin county magistrate."


    "What kind of county magistrate!" Hearing this, Xu Xin was angry and said, "that was before. Now I''m the county magistrate. Brother Li, you have to think well. You can only choose one of the two. If you choose him, then I''ll ask others for the evidence. But when the time comes, I really want to investigate, but I''ll be sorry for you. "


    "This, this," Li Fugui hesitated. It''s obvious that the current county magistrate is looking for trouble for his predecessor, but he is embarrassed.


    Seeing that he didn''t agree, Xu Xin said, "if you submit the list, you can be regarded as a meritorious informer. Naturally, I won''t hold you responsible. I will treat you as my own person and drink spicy food with me in the future."


    Li Fugui sighed. He was in a dilemma.


    Seeing that he was still hesitating, Xu Xin tossed her sleeve and said, "as far as I''m concerned, which side should I stand on? Think about it. I think I''ve shown enough sincerity."


    After that, Xu Xin leaned against the bamboo and let it help her to walk forward. She left Li''s house and got on the carriage.


    Li Fugui followed anxiously until Xu Xin''s carriage left. The expression on his face at this time was complicated.


    After a long journey, Qingzhu lifted the curtain of the carriage to see if there was no car behind. He said to Xu Xin, who was lying drunk on the carriage, "my Lord!"


    Xu Xin opened her eyes and sat up. There was no intoxication at all.


    "Sir, do you think this trick can deceive Li Fugui?" Green bamboo asked in a low voice. If they don''t have evidence of Lin Yeqing''s corruption, they won''t do it.


    Xu Xin narrowed her eyes and said slowly: "you need to add a fire! Qingzhu, when you go back, you will send me an order to arrest Lin Yeqing in the name of corruption and perversion of the law. "


    "Yes, my Lord!" Green bamboo said.


    "Then deliberately put the news to Li Fugui, let him know the first time we caught Lin Yeqing." Xu Xin said, "hum, I''ll let them bite the dog this time."


    Green bamboo nodded.


    The carriage ran quickly to the Yamen in the town. The wind was light and the clouds were light all the way.


    As soon as Xu Xin goes back to the yamen, she catches up with Lin Yeqing. The town is full of discussions and rumors.


    The next day, Li Fugui came to the door and probably heard about Lin Yeqing being arrested. Xu Xin ordered people to invite him to the county magistrate''s office.


    In the pavilion of the county government garden, Xu Xin and Li Fugui sit face to face, with green bamboo standing beside Xu Xin.


    "My Lord, you are very resolute. You just mentioned the matter of magistrate Lin yesterday. Today I heard that you have arrested him." Li Fugui smiles and flatters.


    "Brother Li is very well informed." Xu Xin took a cup of tea and said, "this town is a long way away from Li Fu. I didn''t expect that you would get the news so soon."


    Li Fugui said modestly: "Li also depends on his friends to learn the news."


    "Yesterday, Japanese officials were greedy in Li''s house, which made brother Li laugh." Xu Xin played with the teacup in her hand, but she couldn''t see her happiness and anger.


    Li Fugui waved his hand and said, "my Lord is serious."


    "Although the Japanese official was drunk yesterday, some words are still vaguely remembered." Xu Xin looks at the teacup in her hand, if she has a point.


    Li Fugui naturally understood what Xu Xin said. Embarrassed, he said to Xu Xin with a smile, "Li remembers what adults said." I feel that yesterday''s magistrate and today''s magistrate are just like two people.


    "Did brother Li figure out which side to stand on?" Xu Xin suddenly raised her head and looked at Li Fugui with a serious face.


    By Xu Xin so a stare, Li Fugui heart missed a beat, that sharp eyes should not belong to this young man. He didn''t sleep last night, and had been hesitating whether to sell the magistrate. This morning when he learned that Lin Yeqing had been arrested, he knew that Xu Xin had already taken action. He came here in a hurry. He was afraid that as Xu Xin said, he would attack himself.


    Li Fugui thought about it, took out a small book from his sleeve and handed it to Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin looks at Li Fugui, takes the book and turns over a few pages. See inside clearly remember to Lin Yeqing send things, remember very detailed, and the amount and date.


    Xu Xin turned over the book and said with a smile, "brother Li is so careful. He wrote in such detail."


    "I''m a businessman, so I''ll write more carefully." Seeing Xu Xin''s smile, Li Fugui put down his heart slightly, took a sip of his tea cup, and said, "since the account book has been handed over to adults, adults should understand Li''s position."


    Xu Xin''s expression was much more relaxed than before. She nodded and said, "brother Li is really familiar with the principle that a person who knows current affairs is a hero. You can rest assured that since you have made your stand clear, I will not embarrass you."


    Hearing this, Li Fugui was relieved at last. The young man looks young, but it''s not simple.

 Chapter 93

    Seeing Li Fugui''s smile, Xu Xin raised her mouth and said with a smile, "brother Li, I have another request. I hope you can prove Lin Yeqing''s corruption in court. "


    "This..." Li Fugui looks embarrassed. He has offended the magistrate of Nalin County by asking him to take out the list of bribes. Now it''s too difficult for him to confront the court. You know, businessmen are most afraid of offending people, which is tantamount to destroying their own wealth.


    "If you don''t go out and confront me, how can I punish Lin Yeqing?" Xu Xin drinks with a teacup in her hand, which is an understatement.


    Li Fugui''s heart was raised again by Xu Xin. He asked, "my Lord, why do you have to punish Lin Yeqing?"


    "One mountain can''t hold two tigers, don''t you know?" Xu Xin leaned over Li Fugui and said, "I want them to know that the era of Lin Yeqing has passed. Now it''s my era of Xu Xin."


    Li Fugui looks at Xu Xin in a daze. He doesn''t know whether it''s just the young man''s arrogant words or whether he''s really determined to build his own power.


    "Brother Li, I think you are my own talent. I have told you so much. I hope you can understand my pains." Xu Xin looks at Li Fugui and waits for his answer.


    "Well, well." Li Fugui is now in a dilemma. The account book is already in Xu Xin''s hands. If he says no now, it''s tantamount to thanking both sides. I bet on Xu Xin, hoping that he is not only arrogant in appearance.


    Xu Xin nodded with satisfaction, put down the cup and said with a smile, "that''s right! Brother Li, these days Lin Yeqing''s affairs will be dealt with. You can stay in my house for the time being, so that you don''t have to run back and forth to Li''s house in the town


    "This..." Li Fugui didn''t expect Xu Xin to say that. Was he afraid that he would run away? Said: "this suddenly came out, Li family also has some things to explain."


    "Qingzhu, go for brother Li!" Xu Xin naturally couldn''t accept Li Fugui''s refusal. Then he stood up and said with a smile, "you can live in my house these days. You went to Li''s house yesterday to treat me. Now it''s my turn to treat you."


    "You are welcome, my Lord." Li Fugui also stood up, clasping his hands to show his gratitude. Now it''s not up to Li Fugui to decide.


    Xu Xin collected Li Fugui''s account book on the table, and then said to Li Fugui, "I suddenly remember that I still have something to deal with in my Yamen. Brother Li, you can help yourself. Don''t mention it. Just be your own family." Then he said to the green bamboo, "green bamboo, take the adults to the rest place."


    "Don''t worry about me, my Lord. Go ahead first." Li Fugui can only say so.


    Xu Xin nodded, and then the three left the pavilion in two ways.


    Out of the county magistrate''s office, Xu Xin goes straight to the back hall of the Yamen. Lin Yeqing sits at the table and sulks. Somehow, he is "invited" here by Xu Xin on the charge of embezzlement and perversion of the law.


    Xu Xin went into the room and threw her fists at Lin Yeqing and said, "Mr. Lin!"


    Lin Yeqing''s face is not good, he snorted and said: "I don''t dare to be an adult. I''m not a magistrate now. I''m a grasshopper."


    Xu Xin thought about it and nodded: "that''s true!"


    Seeing that Xu Xin said so, Lin Yeqing was even more discontented. However, this is the current county magistrate, and it''s not easy to attack directly. He asked, "since you''ve arrested me for corruption, you should put me in prison. Why did you bring me here?"


    Xu Xin also sat down at the table, a helpless face, said: "you misunderstood, how can I put you in prison, that is also too shameful, I also have no way to aggrieve you to come to the Yamen."


    "Misunderstanding? How to say that. " Lin Yeqing coldly looking at Xu Xin, want to see how he explains.


    Xu Xin sighed and said, "you''ve been a county magistrate. Naturally, you know the rules of the Yamen. You say I''m really free to do nothing. How nice it is to drink tea and listen to music. Why do I have to find something to trouble you? Is that right? Why do I offend people?"


    Seeing that Lin Yeqing was very angry and didn''t speak, Xu Xin said again, "it''s someone who informs you that you are corrupt and perverted the law. What should we do? Just pretend to go around and explain it to someone. That''s why we let the Yamen servant take you here, have a cup of tea and have a rest. Then it''s almost over."


    Lin Yeqing turned her head and looked at Xu Xin suspiciously. She asked, "did someone tell on me?"


    Xu Xin nodded and said, "yes, it''s Li Fugui of the Li family."


    "He?" Lin Yeqing thought about it and said, "it''s impossible. How can he tell on me if there is no such thing


    "Yes, I don''t believe it. But Li Fugui directly threw the account book that recorded the gifts he had given you before in front of me. The evidence has been handed over. What can I do? " Xu Xin looks very embarrassed.


    Lin Yeqing clenched her hands and clenched her teeth.


    Seeing this, Xu Xin puts the account book Li Fugui just gave him on the table in front of Lin Yeqing.


    Lin Yeqing took a look at Xu Xin, hesitated for a while, or picked up the account book turned a few pages, do not look OK, a look at that Lin Yeqing''s face is white. He put down the account book, picked up the cup and took a sip.


    Seeing Lin Yeqing''s pale face, Xu Xin laughs in her heart, but says without trace: "this account book is handed over to me, and I can''t do it, but if it goes on and makes a big noise, you may be in danger."


    "What will the Lord do with it?" Lin Yeqing''s attitude is much better than before. Now the magistrate is holding his life, but he can''t even think about it.


    After listening to Lin Yeqing''s words, Xu Xin knew that she had taken the initiative. She picked up the tea cup at the table, blew the tea on it, and slowly said, "personally, I don''t want to embarrass you, but I have to explain the past, right?"


    Lin Yeqing naturally understood what Xu Xin meant. As long as Xu Xin didn''t embarrass himself, there was a way to remedy everything. This was also his experience as an official for many years. Then he asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    Xu Xin said in her heart, "it''s really in officialdom." He took a sip of tea, put down his cup and said, "I believe you didn''t accept those gifts in vain. Since Li Fugui has been unkind in denouncing you, you don''t need to be loyal. Why don''t you put all the things off him, so that you can turn the big things into the small things, and the small things will turn into the small things after a long time? You''ve saved your reputation, and I''ve done my job. Everyone''s happy. "


    Lin Yeqing is also a smart man. Xu Xin''s words are so straightforward that he naturally understands that he has been fighting in the officialdom for many years and has seen that human relations are warm and cold, and the world is cold. He doesn''t have as much scruples as Li Fugui. Of course, he is not afraid to offend Li Fugui. As long as Xu Xin has such words and is willing to protect him, he will not have any problems.


    Lin Yeqing nodded, completely did not have the attitude just now, clasped his hands to Xu Xin and said: "thank you for your advice. I don''t know how to repay you."

 Chapter 94

    Xu Xin shook his hand and said, "I don''t want you to repay me. I just want to finish it as soon as possible. Besides, I can''t stand Li Fugui. He is willing to give you a gift, but he has to report you."


    Lin Yeqing thought for a while and then asked, "my Lord, do you know why Li Fugui denounced me?" Lin Yeqing would not have believed that Li Fugui would have denounced him if he had not seen Li Fugui''s account book, but he could not think of the reason why Li Fugui did so.


    Xu Xin had expected that the crafty Lin Yeqing would ask. He leaned over to Ye Linqing and said, "you should know more about this reason than me?"


    Lin Yeqing was stunned for a moment, and immediately came back to his senses. He also had some points about what kind of person li Fugui was. Now that he has done such a treacherous thing, he wants to step on him because he has no power.


    Xu Xin then said, "do you remember the case of Shi Xiaorui?"


    Lin Yeqing nodded and said, "I remember that I was going to sentence her to death at that time. You stopped me, and then you took over."


    "Well, that''s right. In his words, Li Fugui seems quite dissatisfied with this. " Xu Xin looked at Lin Yeqing, deliberately stopped for a while, then said implicitly: "didn''t he come to see you because of Shi Xiaorui?"


    Lin Yeqing''s face changed and asked, "did he report me because of this?" When he saw that Xu Xin didn''t speak, he thought that Xu Xin had acquiesced and said bitterly, "he came to me to say that he had a grudge against Shi Xiaorui and wanted me to start with him. Originally, the deadline of my county magistrate was approaching. He thought that more is better than less, but he kept urging me. What do you expect? He''s good enough to report me. It''s really a wolf''s heart. "


    Successfully provoked Lin Yeqing''s hatred for Li Fugui, Xu Xin showed a slight smile, he took the opportunity to ask: "what''s the revenge between Shi Xiaorui and him? Maybe we can seize this point and do something to accuse him of plotting to frame up. "


    Lin Yeqing''s eyes flashed, but Xu Xin thought it was so feasible. He said, "I heard Li Fugui say that Li Fugui''s ex wife had a bad disease and asked Shi Xiaorui to treat her. Unexpectedly, Shi Xiaorui asked the Li family for a large sum of money and forced Li Fugui to buy a house in the town, So Li Fugui hated Shi Xiaorui and came to me. We can see how narrow-minded Li Fugui is. "


    Speaking of this, Lin Yeqing thinks that Li Fugui hates himself because of Shi Xiaorui''s affair, so he denounces himself. This explanation is natural.


    It turned out that there was such a thing. When Lin Yeqing said that, Xu Xincai suddenly realized it and said in secret: "Li Fugui and Lin yeqingguo are really not good people." For that stone small pistil, also can''t help shaking his head, that woman is really what dare to want, is to let her suffer a little lesson.


    Xu Xin saw that Lin Yeqing no longer doubted him. On the contrary, he had malice against Li Fugui. Xu Xin didn''t expect this to be so smooth. He nodded his head and said, "it''s easy to do now that it''s clear."


    Lin Yeqing doesn''t do it either, he thinks. Seeing Xu Xin say so, it means that she will help herself. Naturally, it''s a good thing. He nods in agreement.


    "You''ll have to stay in this yamen for a few days." Xu Xin naturally won''t let that Lin Yeqing leave. Now he knows the whole story of what they did in the case of Shi Xiaorui.


    Lin Yeqing expresses his understanding and thanks to Xu Xin, which makes Xu Xin look forward to his expression after knowing the truth.


    Finally, things are going according to her own idea step by step. After the final court interrogation, Xu Xin sits at her desk and looks at the account book provided by Li Fugui. She shakes her head all the time and says to the green bamboo: "look, look, Lin Yeqing has received so many benefits from Li Fugui alone. It''s really hateful."


    Green bamboo nodded and said, "this is the moth of the country."


    Xu Xin agreed and nodded. She couldn''t go any further. She threw the account book on the table and said, "the case of Shi Xiaorui will be settled tomorrow, and ye Linqing and Li Fugui will be dealt with by the way."


    "My Lord, it''s amazing that you can find such a big corrupt official as soon as you come. It''s going to shake the whole town, my Lord. Once this case is over, you''ll be famous. " The worship of green bamboo.


    Xu Xin sniffed at the speech and said, "it''s not finished yet. Just praise me like this. I''m really flattered."


    Green bamboo pretended to be angry and said, "my Lord, you are laughing at green bamboo again."


    "No," Xu Xin said with a smile, "but to tell you the truth, I have to thank Shi Xiaorui. If it wasn''t for her, I couldn''t find the two foxes."


    "My Lord, since you already know the truth, why don''t you just put them in jail and make them so comfortable?" Green bamboo asked.


    "It''s not fun to publish the results now. I''m waiting for tomorrow''s play. It''s said that the higher you lift, the harder you fall. Tomorrow you''ll see the two people fall and bite the mud. Don''t you think that''s very interesting? " Xu Xin has some expectations when she thinks of the scene that the two will counsel each other in the court tomorrow.


    "It should be fun." Qingzhu nods and agrees. He is not old and his childlike innocence has not completely faded. When he sees two villains being played by his family, he has to admire his master.


    Xu Xin held her chin and said to herself, "I don''t know how she will thank me after Shi Xiaorui is released tomorrow."


    Green bamboo curiously asks a way: "adult, you seem to care about this stone small pistil very much." To be honest, his family''s care for Shi Xiaorui has gone beyond the ordinary.


    Seeing that Qingzhu said so, Xu Xin quickly stood up and said evasively, "I didn''t have it. It''s just that this is my first case since I took office. I''ll pay attention to it. It''s normal to care more about it."


    "Is it?" Green bamboo looked at Xu Xin in doubt. He always felt that there was something wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong. After thinking about it for a while, he couldn''t refute it and said, "well, what adults say is what they say."


    Xu Xin knocked on Qingzhu''s forehead and said, "that''s what it is." Then he walked out with ease.


    Knead knead forehead, green bamboo also trot to follow up.


    The next day, Lin Yeqing and Li Fugui both stood in the court. Because of Xu Xin''s provocation, they didn''t speak to each other. Lin Yeqing stood with a cold face and his hands on his back. Li Fugui also changed his normal state. He was afraid that Xu Xin might see a misunderstanding and didn''t take the initiative to say hello to that Lin Yeqing.


    Xu Xin came out in court clothes. She was not happy when she saw the two men''s appearance.

 Chapter 95

    "Rise Now that she is seated, Xu Xin pats the wood.


    Lin Yeqing and Li Fugui stood respectfully in front of Xu Xin. Unexpectedly, Xu Xin said, "CHUANSHI Xiaorui, er Gouzi."


    When Li Fugui hears the speech, he frowns slightly, and Lin Yeqing seems to be surprised to hear Xu Xin''s words. Xu Xin quickly explained with a smile: "in order to save some time, let''s try the two cases together."


    Both of them have some doubts, but they have no reason to object.


    After a while, Shi Xiaorui and ER Gouzi were brought up.


    Er Gouzi is quite honest. He doesn''t know Lin Yeqing, and Li Fugui has just been masked. He has no impression. I looked at the two carefully.


    Shi Xiaorui is a little surprised, why that Li Fugui will be in the court, and the former magistrate is also here, is it not that his case has changed again.


    Xu Xin takes a look at Er Gouzi and Shi Xiaorui and ignores them. Instead, she says to Li Fugui and Lin Yeqing, "Lin Yeqing, someone has accused you of embezzlement. Do you know?"


    Lin Yeqing threw her fist at Xu Xin and said calmly, "that''s someone deliberately planting and setting up villains. Please check it out."


    Xu Xinchao said to Li Fugui, "Li Fugui, do you know what crime you should be guilty of if you deliberately frame others?"


    Li Fugui also threw his fist at Xu Xin and said: "villain is not a frame up. Villain has evidence to prove that Lin Yeqing was really corrupt and perverted the law when he was an official."


    When Shi Xiaorui looks at Lin Yeqing, Li Fugui and Xu Xin, they are all very calm. They don''t show any surprise. They seem to be extremely abnormal, as if they already know what is said in this hall. I can''t help suspecting that there is something fishy in it. What''s more, it''s obviously her murder case. Why did you pull those two people out? It''s extremely strange.


    "The evidence you said is the account book you gave me yesterday?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Yes, my Lord." Li Fugui replied.


    "Give me Li Fugui''s evidence." Xu Xin said to the Yamen servant who stood beside him, the Yamen servant put the account book that had been prepared in a tray and presented it.


    Xu Xin looked at Li Fugui and said, "Li Fugui, please confirm if this is the evidence you gave me yesterday."


    Li Fugui stepped forward, took over the account book at Xu Xin''s, turned it over, nodded and said, "yes."


    "Well," Xu Xin nodded and looked at it.


    When Li Fugui returns to his original place, he finds that Lin Yeqing doesn''t seem to be in a panic at all. He suddenly feels that he is not right. He reasonably accuses him of being corrupt and perverted the law and presents evidence. Even if he is not as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, he shouldn''t be so calm. Is it not that Lin Yeqing has any way to get away? Thinking of this, he suddenly sweats on his back. If his lawsuit doesn''t bring ye Linqing down, and Xu Xin doesn''t care, what should he do?


    The more Li Fugui thinks about it, the more surprised he is. He shouldn''t easily believe that the young man in the high hall has no official experience. Lin Yeqing has a bad premonition that there are still people who will recruit later.


    After reading the account book, Xu Xin looked up and said to Ye Linqing, "Lin Yeqing, you need to have a look at this account book."


    "No, my Lord." Lin Yeqing had seen the account book yesterday. He didn''t think it was necessary to read it again.


    When Xu Xin hears the speech, she suddenly pats the hall wood, stares at it angrily, and shouts, "bold Lin Yeqing, who should be guilty of taking bribes in private when she was an official?"


    Xu Xin''s drink frightened the people in the hall.


    That Lin Ye Qing pretends to be afraid, kneels down on the ground and says: "my Lord, this villain has troubles."


    "You''re not a benevolent official. You''re not willing to accept bribes. How dare you say you have difficulties!" Xu Xin cried out, unable to see if she was really angry.


    At this point, Li Fugui was a little relieved. It seems that Xu Xin really wants to do that Lin Yeqing.


    Lin Yeqing suddenly pointed to Li Fugui and said, "the money is not bribery. It''s him. He asked me to help him clear up and handle affairs for him. I was just fooled by him."


    "Oh? You said you were helping him out. What have you done for him? " Xu Xin looks at Lin Yeqing, but there is no joy or anger on her face.


    "No, my Lord." When Li Fugui heard that Lin Yeqing wanted to pull himself into the water, he felt bad. He quickly knelt down and said in a loud voice, "I have evidence. He ransacked a lot of people''s fat and cream when he was an official."


    "Li Fugui, don''t spit out blood. Don''t think I don''t know. You want to step on me because I haven''t dealt with Shi Xiaorui''s affairs well." Lin Yeqing also can''t control, pointing to Li Fugui to say what he thinks. He then said to Xu Xin, "my Lord, Li Fugui hates Shi Xiaorui for his wife''s big mouth when he treated her, so he asked me to deal with Shi Xiaorui secretly when I was a county magistrate." Although he has already said this to Xu Xin, he still plans to say it in the lobby so as not to make Li Fugui feel better.


    "Ah?" Shi Xiaorui''s eyes widened. She didn''t expect that Li Fugui, in her own case, had secretly done something bad and united with the county magistrate to deal with her. This official appearance record is used on myself.


    And the Yamen servants, when they heard the dialogue between Li Fugui and Zhu Yeqing, were also silly. Although we all know this, it is impossible to see the light in the dark. Now they are so naked that they can see the light on the table. Can''t they die?


    After hearing the speech, Xu Xin stood up and said, "Li Fugui, I asked you, but it really happened?"


    "I... i... didn''t." Li Fugui doesn''t understand why the fire has burned him, but he doesn''t know how to answer. He looks at Xu Xin, hoping that he can save himself.


    However, what Li Fugui received was Xu Xin''s cold eyes.


    Xu Xin, the "biography of Liu Qiang", suddenly made another sound.


    After a while, Liu Qiang appeared in the court.


    Xu xinduan sat in the hall with a serious face. He patted his face and said, "Liu Qiang, I asked you. You told me that Li Fugui went to Lin Zhuqing in private and asked him to attack Shi Xiaorui secretly. Is that the case?"

 Chapter 96

    Maybe he was frightened by Xu Xin''s aura. Liu Qiang nodded his head and said, "yes, yes."


    "Did you see it with your own eyes or did you hear it?" Xu Xin asked again.


    "I, I heard it." Liu Qiang answered truthfully.


    "Who are you listening to?"


    "It was Qian Li who told me." Liu Qiang turned to look at one of the Yamen officers standing in the lobby.


    Xu Xin turned to look like the Yamen servant and said, "Qian Li, I ask you, is what Liu Qiang said true?"


    The money force looked at Xu Xin, and toward his old master Lin Yeqing looked, do not know whether to say.


    Seeing Qian Li''s hesitation, Xu Xin cheered again: "Qian Li, there is no quick answer in court." He glanced at the court again and said, "if I find out that there is someone cheating in the court, and what he said is untrue, I will punish him severely."


    When Xu Xin said this, Qian Li didn''t dare to think any more. He stepped forward and said with his hands clasped: "Lord Hui, when Li Fugui said this, the villain happened to be working beside Lin Yeqing. I heard what Li Fugui said that day. "


    Xu Xin stares at Qian Li and says, "then you say again what happened that day, how Li Fugui told Lin Yeqing."


    Qian Li takes a peek at Lin Yeqing. Seeing that he winks at himself, he feels relieved and says, "when Mr. Lin''s term of office is approaching, Li Fugui learns that Shi Xiaorui has been locked up in a prison. He comes to Lin Yeqing and says that Shi Xiaorui has a grudge against him. He asks Lin Yeqing to do it secretly and solves the problem of Shi Xiaorui''s taking a breath for him."


    "Did Li Fugui say that he had any grudge against Shi Xiaorui?" Xu Xin then asked Qian Li.


    Qian Li replied: "Lord Hui, what''s the hatred between Li Fugui and Shi Xiaorui? Li Fugui also said that day, which is the same as what Lin Yeqing said in the lobby just now."


    Xu Xin''s face was livid. He nodded and said, "well, I know."


    When Li Fugui saw this, he was completely flustered. This matter has completely evolved and is not the same as what he said before. His plump body fell down on the ground and said anxiously, "my Lord, it''s wrong, it''s wrong."


    When Lin Yeqing sees Li Fugui like this, she can''t help humming. Xu Xin even finds out the witness beside him. Li Fugui can''t escape this time.


    Xu Xin no longer pays attention to him, turns to Lin Yeqing and says, "Lin Yeqing, is Qian Li''s statement true?"


    Of course, Lin Yeqing knew that he had admitted that he would also be involved, but now all the evidence for this situation has been laid out. As Xu Xin said before, he can only blame Li Fugui for everything. He said, "your honor, this is true. Li Fugui wants to get rid of Shi Xiaorui by my hand."


    "So you admit that you did take Li Fugui''s money?" Xu Xin looks at Lin Yeqing and asks.


    Lin Yeqing was stunned for a moment, didn''t he say that he would turn the big things into small ones? Why does Xu Xin want to ask again.


    "Lin Yeqing, answer my question." Xu Xin is still cold face, cold looking at that Lin Ye Qing.


    Lin Yeqing was forced to nod, feeling that something was not right.


    Seeing that Lin Yeqing had nodded his head and admitted, Xu Xintang took a pat and said, "now we have made a judgment on the case of Shi Xiaorui''s murder. After our investigation, er Gouzi went to Shi Xiaorui''s Hospital on the day of the crime to seek revenge. Shi Xiaorui smashed the medicine jar and smashed Er Gouzi with pieces of the jar in order to protect himself. The dead man suddenly appeared with a big mouth, and Shi Xiaorui hit the dead man by mistake, leading to his death, But the reasons are all caused by Er Gouzi. "


    Xu Xin sweeps the quiet four and looks at Shi Xiaorui and says, "so I have no intention of hurting others, and I will not be held responsible."


    Hearing this, Shi Xiaorui raised her head and widened her eyes. She looked at Xu Xin in disbelief. She had no idea of the result.


    Xu Xin took another look at the two dogs and said, "Er Gouzi, in the case of Shi Xiaorui''s murder, if it wasn''t for you, big mouth would not have appeared at the scene of the crime, nor would it have happened after that. That''s why you are the leader of the whole case. After the incident, you have to hide and escape. What''s the crime


    Er Gouzi was so scared that he fell on his knees and said with trembling, "my Lord, please forgive me."


    Xu Xin would listen to his plea for mercy and continue to say: "you are tyrannical in Lulin village, do whatever you want, bully good villagers, it''s lawless. Come and take Er Gouzi back to prison, and we will deal with it separately when we find out what you have done. "


    Two dogs smell speech, cry sad face to say: "adult, adult, I know wrong."


    Two yamen officers took the two dogs away.


    Li Fugui nervously wipes the sweat on his cheek. He doesn''t know how Xu Xin will judge him. At this time, he realizes that what he said yesterday was cheating him. The purpose is to let him prove that Lin Yeqing. Now it''s too late to regret.


    Xu Xin looked at Li Fugui again and said, "Li Fugui, you are narrow-minded. You are not only ungrateful for Shi Xiaorui''s treatment of your ex wife''s illness, but also resentful for her. You want to use Lin Yeqing''s hand to retaliate wantonly, disturb the normal judgment of the county magistrate, and waste Shi Xiaorui''s life. What should you be guilty of?"


    "My Lord, my Lord, spare my life. I know I''m wrong. I won''t dare to do it next time." Li Fugui''s body began to shiver unconsciously.


    "When Lin Yeqing was an official, you bribed him many times." Xu Xin pointed to the account book and said, "this is the best evidence. I will examine it carefully."


    "My Lord, my Lord. Spare your life, spare your life. " Li Fugui cried. He dug his own grave and found his own way out of the account book. He secretly hated Xu Xin''s cunning. He really underestimated the young magistrate in front of him. He didn''t expect that he would harm himself like that.


    "Come on, put Li Fugui in jail." At this time, Xu Xin''s attitude is not the same as before, looking at Li Fugui''s disdain.


    Li Fugui, who was held by the Yamen servant, refused to leave. He cried out: "my Lord, my Lord, you can''t do this. You asked me to testify against Lin Yeqing. Didn''t you say that you wanted to attack Lin Yeqing? You... "You have been dragged away by the Yamen before you finish.


    Lin Yeqing''s face changed greatly when she heard Li Fugui''s words. Is it true what Li Fugui said? Is Xu Xin''s real purpose to attack himself? If it''s true, he''s done.


    Xu Xin is unmoved. Now there is the last Lin Yeqing left. All he designed is for this result. He must let the borers of this country be punished. He looked at Lin Yeqing coldly and said, "Lin Yeqing, when you were an official, you were corrupt and perverted the law, searched for people''s fat and cream, confused right and wrong, and ignored people''s lives, I almost let Shi Xiaorui die in vain. What should you do? "

 Chapter 97

    What Lin Yeqing was worried about happened, and Xu Xin did it to herself.


    "My Lord, my Lord, I''m just confused by Li Fugui. I didn''t mean to do it. You must be aware of it." Lin Yeqing is dying.


    Xu Xin hummed coldly, "don''t worry, I will see clearly." Then he said to the Yamen servant in the hall, "come on, put Lin Yeqing in prison."


    Lin Yeqing, who was dragged away by the Yamen servant, tried to break free and cried out: "Xu Xin, you hypocrite with good looks, you borrow Li Fugui''s hand to deal with me, right? I''ll tell you, I won''t just let it go. "


    Xu Xin coldly said: "you are wrong. I don''t just deal with you. What I want to deal with is you and Li Fugui. You two collude with each other and ignore the law. I won''t sit back and ignore it. This is the result you deserve."


    "You, you wait for me." Lin Yeqing said angrily and was dragged down by the Yamen servant.


    Shi Xiaorui just understood that she had more praise for Xu Xin, who had such courage at a young age. A yamen servant came to her, untied her handcuffs and said, "Shi Xiaorui, you are free."


    Now that she has freed herself from the shackles, Shi Xiaorui takes a few steps forward, bows to Xu Xin, and says, "thank you


    Seeing that Shi Xiaorui suddenly said thanks to herself so seriously, Xu Xin was a little shy. She blushed and didn''t dare to look directly at Shi Xiaorui. He quickly waved his hand and said, "this is what we should do."


    Green bamboo see his family adults this will be modest, quickly said: "Shi Xiaorui, to tell you the truth, you can really thank adults, he is busy for your business, people are thin a circle."


    "Qingzhu, what are you talking about?" Xu Xin quickly rebukes.


    Shi Xiaorui stares at Xu Xin and looks at her carefully. She hasn''t seen her for a few days. She seems to be thinner.


    By Shi Xiaorui so naked stare at, Xu Xin feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Thank you for killing evil for your name!" At this time, in the crowd outside the lobby, I don''t know who yelled so loudly, and then, like being infected, people began to shout one after another. It''s getting louder and louder.


    Xu Xin stood up from her seat, went out of the hall, arched her hands to the masses outside and said, "this is what I should do, and I hope you can supervise me at any time."


    Then there was a round of applause.


    Green bamboo said to the crowd: "today, the murder case of Shi Xiaorui is over. Let''s go. Adults also need to go back and have a rest."


    The Yamen servant in the hall also began to finish the work. Xu Xin went to Shi Xiaorui and said, "if you don''t want me to treat you to a good dinner today, it will be a celebration for you."


    "Xiaorui." Lu Shao''s voice interrupted their conversation. He excitedly walked towards Shi Xiaorui, but he still had the mask on his face.


    "Ah Shao." Seeing Lu Shao, Shi Xiaorui doesn''t care about Xu Xin. She walks directly towards Lu Shao, with a smile on her face.


    Lu Shao nervously looked at Shi Xiaorui in a circle, grabbed her hand and said, "are you all right? Do you suffer in prison?"


    Shi Xiaorui smiles and shakes her head. Seeing that Lu Shao''s collar is wrinkled, she helps him straighten it. She turned to see Xu Xin and said, "thanks to the care of adult Xu, I didn''t suffer much."


    Seeing the intimate action of Lu Shao and Shi Xiaorui, Xu Xin feels that her heart is a little stuffy. He tilts his head and asks the green bamboo beside him, "who is that man?"


    Green bamboo shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Xu Xin is hesitating whether or not to go forward, but see Lu Shao pull Shi Xiaorui has gone to himself.


    When he came to Xu Xin, Lu Shao gave Xu Xin a salute with his hands clasped and said, "Lu Shao, thank you for your help."


    Shi Xiaorui also said gratefully: "Mr. Xu, thank you very much."


    "So you are his wife." When Xu Xin hears this, she feels empty. When she looks at Shi Xiaorui smiling at Lu Shao, she feels uncomfortable.


    "Yes, my Lord." Lu Shao replied.


    Xu Xin nodded, he waved his hand, said: "I just said, this is what I should do, do not thank me."


    Shi Xiaorui said: "Mr. Xu, it''s better for my husband and wife to be the host tonight. I''d like to invite you to have a good meal to thank you. I''m sorry that you''ve worked so hard for my case."


    Xu Xin rubbed her forehead, shook her head and said, "forget it today. I''ve finally finished your case. I''m a little tired. I want to go back to the government and have a good rest. Let''s talk about the meal another day! "


    Shi Xiaorui a Leng, this person just said to invite her to dinner, how can this say tired to go back. However, since the county master refused, Shi Xiaorui couldn''t force her to do so, so she nodded and said, "that''s OK, sir. You can go back and have a rest early."


    When Xu Xin heard Shi Xiaorui''s words, she was a little unhappy and said, "do you want to drive me away?"


    Shi Xiaorui quickly waved her hand and said, "no, no, my Lord, I absolutely don''t mean that." But he thought strangely: "what''s the matter with the county master? He said that he was the one who ate, and he said that he wanted to have a rest. Did he say something wrong according to what he said?"


    Green bamboo also felt at the moment of Xu Xin some unreasonable, gently pulled Xu Xin''s sleeve.


    Being pulled by Qingzhu, Xu Xin also felt her gaffe and said to Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao, "I won''t tell you any more. I''ll go back to the mansion first." Then, without waiting for Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao to respond, he turned and left.


    Looking at the inexplicable Xu Xin leaving, Lu Shao asked, "what''s wrong with Mr. Xu?"


    Shi Xiaorui took Lu Shao''s arm and said: "who knows, it''s weird. No matter he goes, let''s go home and celebrate. I''ll have a good meal to make up for my losses these days. I haven''t eaten your game for a long time."


    Lu Shao fondly touched Shi Xiaorui''s head and said, "madam, I''ve been suffering these days."


    Out of the yamen, a cold wind blows. Shi Xiaorui feels a chill and piles up his clothes. Lu Shao looks at Shi Xiaorui, takes off his coat and covers him.


    "Give it to me. You''ll freeze." Shi Xiaorui wants to return the clothes to Lu Shao.


    Lu Shao pressed Shi Xiaorui''s shoulder and said, "I''m not cold. I''m in good health."


    Shi Xiaorui saw that she couldn''t resist Lu Shao and muttered, "don''t blame me for the cold."


    Lu Shao gave Shi Xiaorui a gentle smile and said, "it''s OK. I''ve really got the cold, and you''re the doctor."

 Chapter 98

    When Shi Xiaorui saw that Lu Shao didn''t want clothes, she took Lu Shao''s hand and ran home. She pretended to be angry and said, "I won''t treat you. Who told you not to wear clothes?"


    Yamen, quietly watching two people running away Xu Xin long sigh, some lonely eyes.


    Qingzhu silently follows Xu Xin, looking at the figure behind him. He doesn''t understand but doesn''t speak.


    Until the figure of Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao disappeared, Xu Xin said to the green bamboo behind him: "let''s go back to the house."


    Qingzhu nodded and seemed very quiet. He could feel that his family was in a low mood at this time. He had settled the case of Shi Xiaorui and put Lin Yeqing, the big moth, in prison. He should be very happy. Why did his family become so abnormal? Was it because of Shi Xiaorui? Qingzhu doesn''t understand.


    Xu Xin sat at her desk, looking at the teacup in her hand in a daze. Thinking of Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao, she said to herself, "I didn''t expect that she was married."


    On one side of the bamboo smell speech, don''t understand of ask a way: "adult you say is who?"


    Xu Xin came back, shook her head and said, "I didn''t say anyone. I just thought of something unexpected."


    "Oh." Green bamboo nods.


    Xu Xin doesn''t understand why when he hears Lu Shao calling Mrs. Shi Xiaorui, he suddenly feels down. There''s no reason.


    Seeing that Xu Xin was still unhappy, Qingzhu asked, "do you care that she is married?" Although he didn''t know whether he was a man or a woman in his family.


    Xu Xin listened, Leng for a while, can''t help asking himself: "do you care?"


    But he can not get the answer, he only knows that there is no reason to be unhappy.


    "Qingzhu, go down and have a rest. I want to be quiet." Xu Xin opened the bamboo.


    Green bamboo worried and asked: "my Lord, what''s the matter with you? You are not happy after you come out of the Yamen. What''s the matter? Can you talk to green bamboo?"


    Xu Xin pulled out a smile, put down the cup in her hand, raised her hand and patted green bamboo on the shoulder, saying: "nothing, don''t think too much, I just feel a little tired."


    "You will rest earlier, my Lord, and I will accompany you back to your room." Green bamboo said.


    Xu Xin waved her hand and said, "no, I''ll sit here for a while and I''ll go back to my room."


    Seeing that Xu Xin insisted on letting himself go, Qingzhu didn''t insist any more. He said to Xu Xin, "that adult, please have a rest early." Then he walked out of the study. After a few steps, he thought of something and stopped. He turned to Xu Xin and said, "my Lord, it''s not helpful for you to think more about what has already been done." Then he went out of the study and closed the door gently.


    Why are you unhappy? What''s wrong. Xu Xin has been asking himself, he thought of his capricious today, originally wanted to share dinner with Shi Xiaorui, but when Lu Shao appeared, he pushed off Shi Xiaorui''s invitation, isn''t it... Isn''t it his jealousy?


    Think of this, he did not have the heart of a panic, why would he be jealous? He also thought that when Shi Xiaorui looked at him and said thanks to him, he was also abnormal and didn''t dare to look her in the eyes. Why to see Shi Xiaorui after there will be so many abnormal, Xu Xin feel some abnormal.


    "Well, I don''t want to, I don''t want to. I must be too tired. I''ll be fine after a good rest." Anyway, I don''t understand. Xu Xin stands up and goes out of the study.


    After Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao go home, they discuss and decide to invite Xu Xin to a meal. Thank him very much. The next day, after Lu Shao came back from playing a lot of game, Lu Shao cooked at home, while Shi Xiaorui went to Yamen to invite Xu Xin.


    But Shi Xiaorui went to the Yamen and asked, Xu Xin was in her own house, and then she went to the county magistrate''s house.


    Although Shi Xiaorui''s murder case is over, Xu Xin has no time, because he has to investigate Lin Yeqing''s bribery case and collect evidence that Er Gouzi is evil and hegemonic.


    In the study of the county magistrate''s office, Xu Xin sits at her desk, looking at the account book given to him by Li Fugui that day. An old man with an abacus beside her doesn''t know what she is doing. Besides Qingzhu, Constable Zhang also stands by.


    "Lao Xu, let''s see if this should also be included." Xu Xin pointed to the account book and said to the old man.


    The old man looked at the account book, nodded and said, "yes, my Lord." Said in his abacus and dial a few times.


    Xu Xin raised her head again and said to the constable, "did Li Fugui ask him what he had done for him?"


    Constable Zhang nodded and said, "yes, but the language is not clear. Li Fugui is an old fox, very cunning."


    At this time, a servant from the county magistrate''s office came in and announced that Shi Xiaorui was waiting for Xu Xin in the hall.


    Xu Xin immediately stood up, put away the account book and asked the servant, "what can I do for her?"


    "She didn''t say that." The servant replied.


    Xu Xin nodded and said, "I''ll go there now." Then he planned to go out.


    "My Lord." Constable Zhang stops Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin looked at Constable Zhang and asked, "Constable Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    "My Lord, I haven''t finished reporting." Constable Zhang is looking at Xu Xin. They are talking about something. How can the magistrate leave.


    Xu Xin looked at Constable Zhang, then turned to see that Lao Xu was looking at himself. She immediately felt that it was not right for her to leave suddenly without saying so. She said, "you wait here. I''ll come back immediately after I meet Shi Xiaorui in the hall."


    Green bamboo asked strangely: "my Lord, what''s the important thing for you to see Shi Xiaorui?"


    Xu Xin is stunned by Qingzhu''s question. He doesn''t understand why he can''t wait to see her when he hears Shi Xiaorui looking for him. He falters: "there''s something wrong."


    "Go ahead, sir. Constable Zhang and I are waiting for you here." Lao Xu is considerate and helps Xu Xin out.


    "But..." Constable Zhang is not happy. Is it not important what they say now? How can they just hang out here.


    Xu Xin patted the head constable''s arm and said, "I''ll come. Just a moment." They were not allowed to say anything more. They ran to the door.


    Seeing this, green bamboo quickly followed him. He was an adult''s schoolboy. How could he not be by his side.


    "Wait for me, my Lord." Looking at Xu Xin, who was walking fast in front of her, green bamboo couldn''t keep up with her. She gasped and cried, "what''s the important thing? You''re in such a hurry."

 Chapter 99

    "I don''t know. Shi Xiaorui must have something to do with me." Thinking that this is Shi Xiaorui''s first initiative to find himself, Xu Xin has a little joy in her heart. He feels that he suddenly wants to see Shi Xiaorui.


    "Hope is a good thing." Green bamboo also quickened his pace and said to Xu Xin in front of him, "don''t worry, that stone pistil won''t run away."


    Shi Xiaorui is sitting in the hall of the county magistrate''s office waiting for Xu Xin. She looks around the hall and nods her head. It''s really the official residence, but it''s different. It''s more noble than the Li Fugui family. If you look at the furniture, it''s different.


    Shi Xiaorui knocked on the tea table next to him and made a thick voice, saying: "this thing is certainly valuable."


    During the research, Xu Xin rushed in, panting slightly, and Qingzhu followed.


    When Shi Xiaorui saw her, she stood up and thought about whether to give a gift first. At least it was also the county magistrate.


    Xu Xin walked into the hall. Before Shi Xiaorui spoke, he said, "Why are you here?"


    Seeing Shi Xiaorui staring at her face with doubts, Xu Xin quickly wiped the beads on her forehead with her hand and explained, "it''s a little cold, so I ran to make my body warm."


    Qingzhu grabs his head and looks at Xu Xin in doubt. He doesn''t understand his adult.


    "Oh," Shi Xiaorui nodded, gave Xu Xin an expression that I understood, and said, "it''s really cold."


    Xu Xin pulled out an embarrassed smile and asked, "how is it that the family is more comfortable than the prison?"


    "It was." Shi Xiaorui said with a smile: "it''s not so bad in the prison, it''s not frozen and hungry, and there are books to read. By the way, Mrs. Tang can warm her hands. Do you remember? "


    "Of course, there are few people like me who are romantic and considerate." Xu Xin''s boastful appearance is also a little smelly.


    Shi Xiaorui nodded and said, "yes, Gao fushai who has a sense of justice is rare in that dynasty. Shi Xiaorui is lucky to meet him."


    "Rich and handsome?" Xu Xin heard such words for the first time.


    Shi Xiaorui explained: "it''s a man who looks good and has money." This Xu Xin has really reached the standard of Gao Fu Shuai.


    "Oh, so to speak." When Xu Xin heard this, she showed her teeth and said with a smile, "you are praising me."


    "Yes." Shi Xiaorui''s words are serious. She doesn''t mean to be joking.


    "Rich and handsome?" Xu Xin read it slowly, nodded her head and seemed to understand the meaning of the three words. She said, "it''s a little interesting, Shi Xiaorui. You are different from ordinary people. It''s really special."


    Shi Xiaorui ha ha''s silly smile, she can''t say that this word has been used rotten in modern times, which has a special say.


    Looking at Shi Xiaorui''s expression, Xu Xin reconfirmed: "are you really praising me, not cheating me, or flattering me?"


    Shi Xiaorui said busily, "my Lord, I''m telling you the truth."


    Green bamboo is speechless. There are still two people waiting to discuss things in the study. His family is good. He talks with Shi Xiaorui here. He thinks there is something important. He has to leave his work to see her.


    "Cough." Qingzhu coughs twice to remind Xu Xin that he has something on hand.


    Xu Xin turns to see green bamboo strangely, green bamboo says hastily: "adult, you chat, I am throat a bit uncomfortable only."


    Xu Xin pointed to the teacup on the main seat and said, "go and drink some tea to moisten your throat."


    Green bamboo a face black line, his family adult is intentional, looked at two people, silently walked to the side of the main seat, end up the cup, a face of resentment.


    "My Lord, I came to you today to invite you to my humble abode for a light meal tonight." Shi Xiaorui said the intention to find Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin Leng for a while, yesterday he refused it, how to invite today, he said: "lunch or not."


    "This is to thank the adults for their help." Shi Xiaorui thought for a while and said, "originally, I wanted to invite my husband to some famous taverns in the town, but my husband and I were new to the town, and we didn''t know where the food and wine were better; Second, he thought that he would let people see him in the pub and pollute the reputation of the adults. I have to ask you not to be disgusted with me. I''d like to have a simple meal in my humble abode. "


    Shi Xiaorui''s words embarrass Xu Xin. If he really doesn''t go, it''s like he hates the poor food in her family, but he doesn''t want to see Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao.


    "Then I''ll wait at home for my Lord." Shi Xiaorui gives the initiative to Xu Xin. Originally, eating is just a way to express her gratitude. If the county magistrate is so famous, he doesn''t want a big restaurant to move, so Shi Xiaorui doesn''t want to invite her.


    Looking at Shi Xiaorui''s expression, Xu Xin also knows that if she doesn''t go this time, she must think that she doesn''t like her family''s food. She must think that her corrupt officials are in general. She likes good and expensive places and shows her identity and disdains to deal with the poor. Xu Xin naturally doesn''t want Shi Xiaorui to misunderstand him like this.


    Seeing Xu Xin''s hesitation, Shi Xiaorui suddenly realizes that she seems to be a little difficult. Since it was to invite people to dinner to express their gratitude, at least if the invited people were happy, otherwise it would be meaningless, they said, "my Lord, I''ll go first. If you have time, you can come to taste my husband''s game, which is unique. Make sure you don''t eat it in town. "


    Xu Xin nodded and said, "I have some business on hand, but if I have free time, I will come."


    Shi Xiaorui listens to Xu Xin and says nothing more. She salutes Xu Xin and turns to leave.


    Xu Xin said to the green bamboo: "green bamboo, give it away."


    Green bamboo nods and Shi Xiaorui come out of the hall together.


    On the outer courtyard path out of the county magistrate''s office, Shi Xiaorui asked the green bamboo beside him, "green bamboo, how long have you been following the adults?"


    "I''ve been with adults since I was a child." Green bamboo replied, and then he quickly said: "Miss Shi, my adults are cold outside and hot inside. It''s not that he doesn''t want to go to your house. He does have official business on hand."


    "Well, I know. The magistrate must be very busy." Shi Xiaorui said casually. She knows which leaders are not busy.


    Thinking that Shi Xiaorui didn''t believe him, Qingzhu quickly explained, "what I said is true. In your case, the former magistrate Lin''s corruption case, and the bribery case of Li Fugui, were discussed with Constable Zhang just before he came to see you."

 Chapter 100

    When Qingzhu said it, Shi Xiaorui thought that there was such a thing.


    "Your case is very attentive. He really cares about your business, so if he doesn''t go to your house tonight, he doesn''t mean to dislike you." Qingzhu naturally understood what Shi Xiaorui said to Xu Xin in the hall. He was afraid that Shi Xiaorui might misunderstand Xu Xin and quickly explained.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "adults do take good care of me, and I''m very grateful, so I''ve come to invite him to a casual meal to show my gratitude." Xu Xin''s actions are in her eyes.


    "Miss Shi, if you don''t go tonight, I hope you can understand. Don''t misunderstand him as a vain person. In fact, he is not that kind of person, and he is also very concerned about you, certainly will not deliberately not go Qingzhu is still saying good things for Xu Xin.


    Looking at Qingzhu who was in a hurry to explain to Xu Xin, Shi Xiaorui chuckled, covered her mouth and said, "it seems that the county magistrate is usually very kind to you. You see, you are saying good things for him all the way."


    Green bamboo embarrassed to say: "the girl is to dislike me noisy, I am not to defend my family adult, what I say is the truth, adult is really a very good person."


    Shi Xiaorui looked at the bamboo, did not speak, it seems to be a Xu Xin''s iron powder.


    Xu Xin goes back to her study and continues to discuss with Constable Zhang and Lao Xu about Lin Yeqing and Li Fugui. But at this time, his mind is not on them at all. He has been thinking about whether to go to Shi Xiaorui''s house for a snack in the evening.


    "My Lord, the two sums of money in this account are in line with what Li Fugui told me." Lao Xu took the account book to show Xu Xin, but he saw that Xu Xin was in a daze. He stopped. After Xu Xin came back, he was absent-minded. He couldn''t help asking: "my Lord, is there anything difficult for Shi Xiaorui to find you?"


    Xu Xin returned to her senses, waved her hand in embarrassment and said, "it''s OK. Go on."


    Lao Xu nodded, handed the account book to Xu Xin''s hand, nodded the account book and said, "it''s here, and here."


    Xu Xin took over the account book and looked at it. She put the account book together, rubbed her forehead and said, "why don''t you come here today and talk about it tomorrow?" Then he looked up at Constable Zhang and said, "Constable Zhang, Li Fugui and ye Linqing can''t relax their vigilance. They should also make a good investigation and make no omissions."


    Constable Zhang nodded, opened his mouth to say something, but still didn''t open his mouth.


    Watching Xu and Constable Zhang leave, Xu Xin throws the account book on the table. He is worried about why he has been hesitant for a meal.


    After seeing Shi Xiaorui off, green bamboo enters the study. Seeing Xu Xin sitting there, he asks, "my Lord, Constable Zhang, how did they leave? Is everything finished?"


    "Qingzhu, do you think I should go to Shi Xiaorui''s house at night?" Xu Xin asked Qingzhu.


    Green bamboo Leng for a while, after thinking about it, said: "it depends on adults, adults think it is necessary to go?"


    Xu Xin shook his head and said, "I''m suffering from this."


    "There is nothing to worry about, my Lord." Green bamboo feel a little puzzled: "you want to go, but if you don''t go, Shi Xiaorui may misunderstand you."


    "That''s what bothers me." Xu Xin holds his head and sighs. He wants to see Shi Xiaorui, but he doesn''t want to see her with Lu Shao. He can''t go or not.


    "If you really don''t want to go, don''t go. It''s just a meal." Qingzhu comforts Xu Xin tentatively.


    Xu Xin thought about it and thought that this was not a solution. She had to find out what was wrong with her. So she stood up from her chair and looked at the sky outside. She said, "green bamboo, I''ll change my clothes. You can go to Shi Xiaorui with me."


    "Oh, yes." Qingzhu follows Xu Xin and doesn''t ask much.


    Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao put up a shelf in the courtyard of the hospital, and the smell of roast duck that Lu Shao had just beaten was overflowing. Looking at the yellow and orange duck, Shi Xiaorui felt that her saliva was almost flowing down.


    "Ah Shao, are you ready to eat?" Shi Xiaorui stares at the roast duck and asks Lu Shao impatiently.


    Seeing Shi Xiaorui''s greedy appearance, Lu Shao couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, you have to bake for a while. Besides, Mr. Xu hasn''t come yet."


    "I haven''t eaten your roast duck for a long time. I can''t wait." Shi Xiaorui added his lips and said, "I don''t know if Mr. Xu will come. If he doesn''t come, it''s a pity. I don''t think the whole town can eat such delicious food. There''s no good luck."


    "Who says I don''t have a good mouth?" At this time, Xu Xin''s voice came from the medical hall, and then his figure appeared.


    "Mr. Xu, here you are." When Lu Shao saw Xu Xin, he enthusiastically moved two small stools around the roast duck fire and said, "please sit down, my Lord. Xiaorui said it''s the best way to cook and eat now. Some of them are simple and crude. Don''t blame them."


    Xu Xin smiles and sits down. Seeing several jars of wine lying on the ground, he said with a smile, "this is meat and wine. Life is beautiful."


    Shi Xiaorui said: "Lord Xu, a Shao and I are both countrymen. We don''t understand the rules of the city. We have to offend and disrespect. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    Xu Xin waved her hand and said, "I''m not that kind of petty person. There are no adults and no rules here. Eating happily is the main thing." He patted the stool beside him and said to green bamboo, "green bamboo, don''t stand. Come on, sit down and eat together."


    "That''s right." Shi Xiaorui agreed. She picked up small plates with pieces of black and brown meat, put them on the ground in front of Xu Xin, and said, "here''s wild boar meat. Ah Shao pickled it himself. It''s very fragrant. Try it."


    Xu Xin didn''t smile. She put a piece of chopsticks into her mouth and nodded her head while chewing. She said to the green bamboo, "well, it''s delicious. You can try it, too."


    Green bamboo smell speech also put a piece into the mouth.


    Lu Shao flipped the duck on the shelf and observed its color. Shi Xiaorui picked up the wine jar, poured out two bowls full of wine, brought them to Xu Xin and Qingzhu, and said, "it''s very cold. Come on, have a drink to warm your body."


    Xu Xin and green bamboo both took over, but they were not polite and drank.


    Lu Shao saw that the duck was almost baked. He pointed to the nearby dish and said to Shi Xiaorui, "give me that dish."


    "No, you tear it off. I''ll just use the dish." Shi Xiaorui''s face is red by fire at this time, especially good-looking.

 Chapter 101

    "I''m afraid you''ll burn it." Lu Shao said to Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui said, "you''re afraid that I''ll steal." Then she looked at Xu Xin and said, "I won''t steal when there are guests. I''m helping you."


    "OK, OK, be careful." Instead of arguing with Shi Xiaorui, Lu Shao tore the roast duck off one by one along its legs and put it in the dish Shi Xiaorui was holding. From time to time, with the help of a knife, he separated the duck meat from the duck bone.


    Looking at the Shi Xiaorui couple in front of her, Xu Xin feels that she has a bad feeling in her heart. Although Lu Shao is wearing a mask, her eyes are full of tenderness. Xu Xin doesn''t like the way Lu Shao looks at Shi Xiaorui. He feels scared in his heart. He lowers his head and takes up the wine jar and pours the wine himself.


    Shi Xiaorui put a large plate of roast duck in front of Xu Xin and Qingzhu and said, "try this duck. It''s delicious." Then he pulled a piece of duck from the dish and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "True or false?" Xu Xin didn''t believe it. She took a piece of duck with her hand and stuffed it into her mouth. After eating one piece, he pulled another piece of meat and said, "to tell you the truth, I really haven''t eaten such delicious duck meat. It''s very fragrant."


    Green bamboo eyes greedy, also picked up a piece, fine product way: "it''s really delicious, ah, there''s duck flavor, there''s firewood flavor, there''s a sour fragrance, what''s that?"


    Lu Shao said with a smile, "it''s lemon. It drips on the duck when it''s almost cooked. It can make the duck have a fragrance."


    Green bamboo thumbs up, sincerely boast: "really unique ah."


    Lu Shao looked at Shi Xiaorui and said modestly, "that''s what Xiaorui taught me. She knows a lot."


    "No, I''m just greedy." Shi Xiaorui said while eating the duck on the shelf. Her mouth was full of stuffing. She looked at Lu Shao, handed a piece to Lu Shao''s mouth, and said vaguely, "ah Shao, you eat too."


    Lu Shao looks at Xu Xin and the duck on his mouth. Although they are husband and wife, Shi Xiaorui is too attractive to feed him in public. He doesn''t know the implication at all.


    Shi Xiaorui see Lu Shao refused to eat, the other hand directly holding his chin, is hard to put the piece of meat into Lu Shao''s mouth, make Lu Shao are embarrassed to dare not look at Xu Xin.


    But is drinking the wine Xu Xin, saw this scene, nearly spurted out the wine. He quickly patted his chest, slow down the spirit, Shi Xiaorui this move is too hot eyes, there is no ordinary woman''s gentle implication.


    "Are you all right?" When Shi Xiaorui saw Xu Xin like this, he thought he was greedy for wine and said, "there''s plenty of wine. Don''t worry. Drink slowly and make sure you drink enough."


    Seeing that Shi Xiaorui misunderstands herself, Xu Xin sighs in her speechless heart and looks at Shi Xiaorui opposite her. Because the little victory just now is looking at Lu Shao, Xu Xin hopes that Shi Xiaorui is not looking at Lu Shao, but herself.


    Thinking of this sudden idea, Xu Xin''s face turned red. He quickly lowered his head and poured himself wine to cover up. Seeing this, green bamboo said: "Sir, please drink slowly."


    Xu Xin took a mouthful of wine and said, "it''s not in the way."


    Obviously, the duck was not enough to eat. Lu Shao took out another roe deer, which was skinned and cleaned, and roasted it on the fire. Lu Shao skillfully turned over and roasted, while adding oil and seasoning powder. All of a sudden, it was fragrant again.


    "Wow, it''s delicious. I can still eat this." Xu Xin is full of envy.


    "That''s why you''re here today. Ordinary people can''t eat it." With that, Shi Xiaorui pointed to the seasoning powder with pride and said, "this is my exclusive secret product. This is the only one. There is no semicolon."


    Xu Xin was surprised by this. She looked at Shi Xiaorui and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so versatile."


    Shi Xiaorui''s embarrassed smile and versatility are really exaggerated, but in modern times, she is not only a surgeon, but also a foodie, so she has a little more research on delicious food.


    Shi Xiaorui picked up the wine jar and poured a bowl of wine for herself. She picked up the bowl and said to Xu Xin, "come on, my Lord, I respect you."


    Xu Xin also picked up the wine bowl and said, "there are no adults here. Just call me Xu Xin."


    Shi Xiaorui nodded and said, "OK, Xu Xin, cheers." With that, she drank the wine out of the bowl.


    Lu Shao, who didn''t know the amount of wine Shi Xiaorui had, was a little worried and said, "don''t be dry. It''s easy to get drunk. Drink slowly."


    Shi Xiaorui wiped the residual wine that wiped mouth with hand, straightforward say: "rare, happy." To be honest, Xu Xin is the third person who is friendly to him besides Lu Shao and father Shi. She said sincerely, "Xu Xin, I''m really glad to meet you, especially when my life is at stake. You are willing to help me. I''m really grateful."


    "I also appreciate your forthright and brave character." Xu Xin seemed to drink a little fierce just now. He looked at Shi Xiaorui foolishly and said, "you are the most special woman I have ever met."


    Feeling that Xu Xin''s eyes were strange, Shi Xiaorui dodged and said to Lu Shao, "ah Shao, can you eat? I''m not full. "


    "It''s going to be baking for a while." Lu Shao is seriously roasting the roe deer, but he doesn''t pay attention to Xu Xin''s eyes at Shi Xiaorui.


    Sensing her gaffe, Xu Xin quickly takes back her eyes, pours herself a bowl of wine and drinks it.


    "The roe deer must be delicious." Xu Xin diverted his attention. He took a breath of the aroma and said, "I can confirm it just by smelling it."


    "Yes, ah Shao''s roast is delicious." Shi Xiaorui held her chin, looked at the fast cooked meat and swallowed some saliva.


    "It seems that I''ll have to visit you often in the future. I''ve tasted your game. No one can resist the delicious food." Xu Xin joked.


    "Well, you can come any time." Shi Xiaorui said with a smile: "it happens that a Shao and I have no friends in the town. You are our first friend."


    "Friends?" Xu Xin thinks about it and laughs astringently. Shi Xiaorui is already married and is Lu Shao''s wife. He also hopes that he has something to do with Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui thought about it and felt that it was not right. She said, "but you are the county magistrate. Would you like to be friends with US civilians?"


    "Can''t county magistrate have friends of common people?" Xu Xin asked.


    Shi Xiaorui shook her head and said, "of course not. I''m afraid you don''t like us."

 Chapter 102

    "Well, from now on, Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao will be my friends of Xu Xin. You are also my first friends since I came here. Please feel free to ask me if you have anything in the future." Xu Xin said happily.


    "Here, to our friendship." Shi Xiaorui was also innocent out of prison, and made such a friend Xu Xin, not to mention how happy she was.


    Four people, one by one, soon ate up all the roast ducks. Seeing that it was getting late, Xu Xin didn''t stay long. She got up and said to Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao, "thank you for your hospitality tonight. I''ll invite you to dinner another day. I have business to deal with, so I''ll leave first."


    Shi Xiaorui did have something to discuss with Lu Shao tonight. She was afraid that Xu Xin would be delayed in dealing with her official business, so she didn''t ask Xu Xin to stay: "OK, Mr. Xu, go slowly."


    "Also call me Lord Xu. Later call me brother Xu. I''ll call you Xiaorui." Xu Xin pretends to be angry.


    "I know, brother Xu, welcome to my house at any time." Shi Xiaorui really likes Xu Xin and feels like his own brother. Lu Shao is also looking at Shi Xiaorui, eyes full of doting.


    "Of course, as long as you don''t dislike me and Qingzhu." Seeing that Xu Xin is drunk, Qingzhu pulls his family away.


    Shi Xiaorui put away the dishes and chopsticks, and then pulled Shao to do it in the yard: "a Shao, because of Er Gouzi, our hospital was forced to close down before. Now the matter has been solved. We are going to have everything ready in a few days, and we can reopen. And soon after we got married, we still have tables and chairs at home. I''m going to design some for the carpenter to do. Do you think it''s OK, ashao? "


    Shi Xiaorui lies in Lu Shao''s arms, her face is full of happiness, and she begins to look forward to her future life.


    "Well, it''s all up to you. You are responsible for being beautiful at home, and I am responsible for making money to support my family."


    "What can I do? If my husband is tired out, I can''t even feel distressed! Besides, I have to pay for my health. " Shi Xiaorui laughs.


    "I think it''s true that I''m afraid of spending money. My wife is good at everything, but she loves money so much that she values money more than her husband." Lu Shao said with an aggrieved face.


    "How can it be? Of course, my ashao is the first. Ashao, look, there are so many stars tonight! Let''s watch the stars outside and then go to sleep. "


    Stars are not unusual for Lu Shao, but they are different for Shi Xiaorui. At that time, pollution was serious, and there were few stars in the city at night. In addition, people are either working overtime or addicted to mobile phones, no one will be bored to watch the stars. Shi Xiaorui leaned on Lu Shao''s shoulder. In this way, the two of them went to bed very late.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t get up until the sun hit her bottom. Lu Shao had already made breakfast and went hunting in the mountains. It''s hard to find such a good man as Lu Shao in modern times, let alone in such a feudal ancient time. Shi Xiaorui felt that she was too happy.


    After breakfast, Shi Xiaorui took out her pen and ink and began to draw the design drawings of tables, chairs and other furniture on the table. After drawing, she went out of the door.


    She went to the tailor''s shop first. Thinking that Lu Shao''s clothes were worn out, she was going to buy him a new one. As soon as she entered the shop, she saw all kinds of clothesˇ° I didn''t expect the ancient clothes to look so good. " Shi Xiaorui thought.


    "See if you like it, ma''am." As soon as the man in the shop looked up, he saw Shi Xiaorui. Although the clothes he was wearing were not elegant, they were clean and simple, giving people a refreshing feeling, just like a fairy who was not familiar with the world.


    Shi Xiaorui fell in love with a white robe at the first sight. Seeing this kind of dress, Shi Xiaorui immediately thought of the word "stranger like jade" in her mind, thinking that ashao must be very handsome in this dress.


    "Boss, that''s it."


    "Madam, you have a good eye. This dress sells the fastest in my shop. The fabric and workmanship are first-class. This is the last one. I''ll give you a lower price, two liang silver."


    Shi Xiaorui also liked this dress very much, so she didn''t hesitate, so she paid the silver: "by the way, boss, do you know if there are any powerful carpenters nearby?"


    "Yes, ma''am. Go along this lane and turn right at the second crossing." The boss also happily answered her question.


    "OK, thank you, boss."


    The boss saw her very polite, attitude is also very good, said: "nothing, ma''am, go slowly."


    Shi Xiaorui went according to the boss. As expected, she saw a carpenter''s shop with only one old man in it.


    "Hello, I want you to help me build a set of furniture, the price is negotiable." Shi Xiaorui said to his grandfather while taking out the drawing.


    The old man saw that she was young. He bought furniture when he bought it. He drew some drawings. He picked up the drawings without delay. I didn''t know. I was scared when I saw them! His old man has never seen such furniture in his life. It turns out that the table can do the same.


    Seeing the old man''s reaction, Shi Xiaorui thought in his heart: silly, let you look down on me. How can you have seen it? I drew it according to the way of the 21st century. It''s strange that you''ve seen it.


    "Teacher Fu, can you make it out?" After all, ancient times were not as developed as modern times.


    "Yes, I''ll try. It''s just girl, can I not accept your money. How many sets can we sell? " The old man asked tentatively.


    Shi Xiaorui''s attitude is also more kind and said: "of course, I may trouble you in the future."


    "It''s OK, no matter what the trouble is. I''m not afraid of trouble. " The old man was in a good mood when he saw that she readily agreed.


    "When shall I get it?"


    "Come and get it in two days." After that, the old man took the drawing to study, and ignored Shi Xiaorui completely. She left without asking more questions, thinking that the old man was really strange.


    It''s rare to come out once, and it''s still early, so Shi Xiaorui goes around. As we walked, we saw a building with a beautiful name: "Xiaoxiang Pavilion, its name is very nice. But it''s a brothel. " Just when Shi Xiaorui was sorry for the name, a man burst out of it.


    "Elder sister, please help me. I don''t want to be sold to brothel. Elder sister, please help me. I''m sure I will repay you, elder sister." She knelt on the ground, holding Shi Xiaorui''s thigh, said with tears on her face.


    "I advise you not to struggle, just accept your life, someone, take her back." The old woman came out from the inside and said to the people on the ground.


    "Stop it." Shi Xiaorui didn''t want to take care of it, but she was so pitiful that she couldn''t stand the fact that people were not treated as human beings in ancient times.

 Chapter 103

    "Girl, I advise you to mind your own business. I bought her from her father for ten Liang. She will do whatever I want her to do." The old woman sneered.


    Shi Xiaorui took a look at the people on the ground and said, "I''ll buy her back for 12 liang of silver. Otherwise, I''ll report to the government that you are trafficking in human beings. At that time, I can''t even get 12 liang of silver."


    "Boss, I heard that the new county magistrate is very honest and honest, and his relationship with this man seems to be different, in case he..." a young man whispered in the old woman''s ear.


    The "money" old woman reaches out to Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui took out her purse and twelve liang of silver. She looked at the old woman fiercely and said, "count well, don''t come to me again when the money is less. I won''t admit it."


    The old woman looked at the money in her hand and kicked the man kneeling on the ground: "it''s cheap today. Let''s go." Took her group away.


    The people on the ground saw that they were saved, and they kowtowed to Shi Xiaorui desperately: "thank you for your help. I will repay you."


    "All right, all right." Shi Xiaorui said while holding up the girl on the ground: "do you have any place to go now?"


    "No, my father sold me to the brothel. I don''t want to go back to that house. Please accept me. I won''t make trouble for you." She stood up with tears in her eyes and said to Shi Xiaorui.


    "Oh, well, well, who told me to be so kind? Help people to the end. It happens that my hospital is short of staff, so follow me." Shi Xiaorui said helplessly, "by the way, call me Xiaorui elder sister. Don''t be a benefactor. What''s your name?"


    When she heard that she had a place to go, she wiped her tears and said happily, "my name is Yu Qingzhan."


    "Qing Zhan, the name is very nice. Let''s go and go home." After being disturbed by this incident, she was not even in the mood to go shopping.


    Back at the medical center, Shi Xiaorui asks Yu Qingzhan to bask in herbs in the yard, so she is busy in the kitchen. She decides to make some delicious food at noon today to get rid of bad luck.


    She decided to make a sweet and sour carp, a dry fried beans, a tomato scrambled eggs, which should be enough for the three of them. She first cut the beans and tomatoes, then beat a few eggs, and finally treated the fish, marinated with seasoning.


    Shi Xiaorui shouts out the door: "Qingzhan, come here and help me make a fire."


    "Ah, here it is." Yu Qingzhan puts down his work and goes to the kitchen to help Shi Xiaorui burn a fire.


    Shi Xiaorui quickly made scrambled eggs with tomatoes, put the dishes on the plate and brushed the pot. When there is no water in the pot, put in a few spoonfuls of oil. When the oil is hot, put the beans in the pot and fry them. When the frying is almost done, take out the beans. Then put the oil out of the pot and use it again. Then put the beans in the pot and stir fry them. Finally, sweet and sour carp. She first mixed the clear soup, soy sauce, wine, vinegar, sugar, salt and wet starch into a sauce, then sprinkled the wet starch on the edge of the knife, poured the oil into the pot, and when the oil was 70% hot, fried the fish until the skin became hard, dipped it in low heat for 3 minutes, then fried it in high heat until it was golden, fished out the plate and pinched the fish loose by hand. Then put the onion, ginger and garlic into the pot to fry the flavor. Pour in the right sauce. When foaming, use the boiling oil of fried fish to pour it into the sauce. Stir fry it slightly and burn it on the fish. Finally, stew the rice in the pot.


    "Well, it''s done." Shi Xiaorui appreciated her masterpiece, "how can I be so good."


    "What kind of food do you cook, sister Rui? Why is it so fragrant? My mouth is watering. " Yu Qingzhan asked admiringly.


    "This is my specialty, sweet and sour carp. It''s golden in color, scorched outside and tender inside. It''s sour, sweet and delicious. It''s delicious. You should eat more at noon." Shi Xiaorui said with a proud face.


    Towards noon, Lu Shao also came back from hunting outside. As soon as he came in, he smelled the smell of the food: "are there any guests at home? Why is the meal so good today?" Lu Shao looks at Shi Xiaorui suspiciously.


    "Well, Qingzhan, come out." After a while, a pretty girl of the same age as Shi Xiaorui came out and said, "let me introduce her to you. Her name is Yu Qingzhan. I asked her to help me in the hospital. Now she has no place to go. She lives in our family first, and she is a member of our family. Qingzhan, his name is Lu Shao. He''s my elder... Xianggong, please call him brother Lu Shao. "


    Yu Qingzhan is very grateful to Shi Xiaorui for introducing her to others. At the same time, she is very surprised: "sister Xiaorui, you are married!"


    "Yes, isn''t it?" Shi Xiaorui looked at himself, "come into the room to have a meal. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    Because the meal made by Shi Xiaorui was so delicious, the two people didn''t say a word on the table and wolfed down the meal. Shi Xiaorui was also very helpless: "Alas, as for you, eat slowly, as if you haven''t eaten for several days."


    The two people on the table didn''t hear it. At last, Shi Xiaorui joined in the fight for rice. Soon, several dishes were eaten up by the three of them.


    "Sister Xiaorui, I went to brush the dishes." Yu Qingzhan said while cleaning up.


    "Well, go ahead." Shi Xiaorui ate too much and didn''t want to move at all.


    After a while, Shi Xiaorui sees that Qingzhan hasn''t cleaned up yet, so she goes to help. From a long distance, she sees that Yu Qingzhan is doing the dishes there. When she comes closer, she finds that Yu Qingzhan''s arms are full of shocking whiplash marks. Maybe just now I was too anxious to cook, and the clothes were blocking, Shi Xiaorui didn''t notice.


    Shi Xiaorui gently pulls up Yu Qingzhan''s arm, painfully asks: "how is this made, does it hurt?"


    "It''s all right, little sister Rui." Yu Qingzhan saw Shi Xiaorui found his wound and put down his sleeve in a hurry.


    "What else can I do? I''ll go to your room and give you medicine later. By the way, I''ll see if there are any other wounds. I don''t know how to cherish myself at all." Shi Xiaorui said angrily.


    Seeing that Shi Xiaorui was angry, Yu Qingzhan quickly explained: "sister Xiaorui, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I''ve run in the brothel several times before, and they all caught me. They beat me with a whip when they saw me. If you didn''t kill me today, I''m afraid I would compromise this time. These injuries will be fine in a few days. Sister Xiaorui, don''t drive me away, OK


    Shi Xiaorui can''t laugh or cry now. When did she say that she would drive her away? "Since I have decided to take you in, I won''t drive you away. You know, don''t say that again. Come on, don''t brush it either. Now come to the room with me and I''ll give you medicine. "


    Yu Qingzhan is very grateful to Shi Xiaorui and is more determined to follow her to the death.


    Shi Xiaorui is in Qingzhan''s room. After giving her medicine, she asks her to rest in the room and goes out.

 Chapter 104

    When Shi Xiaorui returns to the room, he sees Lu Shao wiping his mask as soon as he enters the door. Wow, it''s so cool. Calm down. He''s your husband now. Shi Xiaorui is crazy about flowers.


    Shi Xiaorui tells Lu Shao what happened today, including Yu Qingzhan''s identity. Seeing that Lu Shao is not angry: "don''t you blame me for spending so much money to redeem her? After all, there is not much money at home. "


    "How can I blame you? You can earn more after spending money, as long as Xiaorui is happy." Lu Shao said with a spoiled face.


    Shi Xiaorui happily kisses Lu Shao on the face, "ashao, you are so good." She thought that she must have saved the galaxy in her last life, otherwise how could she meet such a good husband as Lu Shao.


    Shi Xiaorui suddenly remembered something. She got up and went to the cupboard. She took out a piece of clothes in it: "this is the clothes I bought for you today. Put them on to see if they fit."


    "Won''t you change it for your husband?" Lu Shao jokingly said to Shi Xiaorui.


    "I hate it." Shi Xiaorui immediately turned around, his face red.


    Lu Shao shook his head helplessly. It seems that there is a long way to go in the future. He began to change clothes, and after a while, "Xiao Rui, I''ve changed. Turn around."


    As soon as Shi Xiaorui turns around, she is stunned. It is true that people rely on clothes and horses and saddles, which makes her feel a little inferior to herself. "What should I do? Ah Shao is so good-looking. If someone takes you away one day, I will cry to death."


    Lu Shao looked at Shi Xiaorui''s expression and laughed: "Xiaorui, don''t worry, I''ve always been Xiaorui''s, you can''t leave me. I''ll wear a mask when I go out. " Hold the pistil from behind with both hands.


    "Remember what you said today." He ran out shyly.


    The hospital will open in a few days, and all the previous medicines are almost used, so she and Yu Qingzhan will go to the mountain to collect herbs in the afternoon. Lu Shao went to sell part of the game he had brought back from the mountain.


    Yu Qingzhan and Shi Xiaorui came to the mountain and went deeperˇ° Xiaoruijie, are you sure it''s safe here? " Yu Qingzhan said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry. I often come here to collect herbs. Just go home before sunset." Shi Xiaorui patted Yu Qingzhan on the shoulder to let her relax.


    Shi Xiaorui suddenly saw a herb and picked it off: "look, this is it. You can remember its appearance and then go to pick it. I''ll go inside to see if there is anything else. I''ll come to you later. Don''t go too far, you know?"


    "Well, I see. You have to be careful, sister Rui."


    Shi Xiaorui went inside. Because it rained heavily a few days ago, there were mushrooms everywhere. It seems that people here may not know that mushrooms can be eaten, maybe they can be sold, Shi Xiaorui thought. Shi Xiaorui has participated in the field survival training in modern times, so that kind of mushroom can be eaten, that kind of mushroom can''t be eaten, she is sure.


    After a while, Shi Xiaorui''s basket was full of her. "Xiaorui, Xiaorui..." Yu Qingzhan''s voice came from the distance.


    "Here it is." Shi Xiaorui waved to her, "how do you come here?"


    "I''ve collected almost all the herbs. I don''t think you''ve come back for a long time. I''m worried about you, so I came to see you." Yu Qingzhan replied.


    "Look at my harvest." Shi Xiaorui brings the bamboo basket to Yu Qingzhan.


    "Sister Xiaorui, throw these away quickly. You don''t want to live. A family in our village ate this, and all the family died." Yu Qingzhan wants to grab Shi Xiaorui''s bamboo basket and dump it.


    "Qingzhan, listen to me. I know these mushrooms. They are not poisonous. I have eaten them before. You see, I have nothing to do with them." Shi Xiaorui desperately protects the bamboo basket in her hand and refuses to give it to Yu Qingzhan. It took her a long time to pick it.


    "Well, I believe you." Yu Qingzhan calmed down. But Shi Xiaorui doesn''t trust to give the bamboo basket to Yu Qingzhan. In case she goes back on her way and dumps everything inside, isn''t she a tragedy? Fortunately, these mushrooms are not very heavy.


    When they got home, they washed the herbs and dried them. Then they washed the mushrooms and prepared to eat them tonight.


    "Xiaorui, Xiaorui!" Before Shi Xiaorui saw anyone, she heard Lu Shao calling her.


    "What''s the matter, in such a hurry?" Asked Shi Xiaorui. He doesn''t look like he''s in trouble outside.


    "Guess who I met today? Qujiang! He is in charge of a famous escort agency. It is said that he is very powerful, and many people ask him to escort. Today, he saw that I was strong and skilled, so he asked me to work in his escort agency. " Lu Shao said happily.


    Of course, Shi Xiaorui is happy for Lu Shao, but she is not happy to think that it will be dangerous for the escort agency to send the escort.


    "Ashao, have you decided to go?" Shi Xiaorui asked with a trace of room for maneuver.


    Lu Shao replied seriously: "I''ve decided that I can''t hunt all the time. There will always be a time when the game is finished. When there is no game, I can''t support you. It''s a time of peace and prosperity. There won''t be so many bandits. Don''t you believe your husband''s martial arts? "


    Shi Xiaorui is so said by him, in the heart at last at ease a little bit, "that you later want to be careful, if really beat, don''t tube those things, run quickly."


    Lu Shao really liked his wife more and more. He said with a smile, "I know. What do you think in your little head every day! What''s the dinner at night? I''m starving. " He touched Shi Xiaorui''s head and said.


    "Er... Dinner has not been made yet. You go to take a bath and change your clothes first. I''ve made hot water." Shi Xiaorui pushed him away and went to the kitchen to cook.


    She didn''t plan to cook more dinner. As the saying goes, eat well in the morning, eat well in the afternoon and eat less in the evening. She quickly fried a plate of mushrooms, plus lunch rice did not finish, and then put into the pot fried.


    "Dinner." Shi Xiaorui tidies up the table and shouts out the door.


    "Here, try my mushroom. It''s delicious." Shi Xiaorui goes to Lu Shao and Yu Qingzhan''s bowl to pick up vegetables.


    In Qingzhan see Lu Shao very calm in that eat, a word also didn''t say. Also just want to say back, her life is saved, how can I not believe her. So bold to eat a bite, "Wow, Xiaorui sister, really delicious, eat meat, not greasy."


    "Well, Qingzhan, accompany me to clean up the hospital after eating. I''ll teach you herbs by the way, and I can help you in the future."


    When Yu Qingzhan heard Shi Xiaorui say this, he was very happy. In this way, he could not only help Xiaorui, but also know a lot of herbs. Thinking of this, Yu Qingzhan accelerated his eating.

 Chapter 105

    Xu Xin has been busy with Lin Yeqing''s case for several days, but it''s not futile. She catches two tigers, Li Fugui and Lin Yeqing, and reports the matter to the imperial court. He didn''t have a good meal when he was dealing with his official business. Every meal was for two people. When he thought about it, he thought of the meal he had at Shi Xiaorui''s house that night. Unconsciously, a hungry meal cameˇ° Why don''t you have a sleep and have dinner at Xiaorui''s in the evening. " Xu Xin said to herself, went back to the house and lay down on the bed.


    Lu Shao has been working in the escort agency for two days, and every day is safe, which makes Shi Xiaorui gradually feel relieved that he works in the escort agency.


    This afternoon, Shi Xiaorui took Yu Qingzhan out for a stroll. She just went to the carpenter''s shop to get her customized furniture back.


    "Ah, have you heard that there is a new clothes shop in front of us. It is said that the clothes inside are very beautiful. Let''s go and have a look." A woman nearby said to another woman.


    "Qingzhan, let''s go and have a look." Shi Xiaorui takes Yu Qingzhan''s arm and goes forward.


    There is really a new shop not far ahead, and there is a man outside to greet the guests. Shi Xiaorui thinks about it. Yu Qingzhan has lived in her house for a while. She hasn''t got a decent dress. Why don''t you go in and buy her a dress.


    "Go in and have a look. It''s still early anyway." Shi Xiaorui pulls Yu Qingzhan into the shop.


    Yu Qingzhan is also very happy. Which woman doesn''t like beautiful clothes.


    As soon as she came in, all kinds of clothes came into view. The clothes here were more beautiful than what she saw in another shop a few days ago. There were a lot of customers here, and a lot of clothes were sold in a short time.


    Shi Xiaorui turns around inside. She likes a pink one and a blue one.


    "Qingzhan, which one do you like?" Shi Xiaorui pointed to these two clothes and asked with expectation.


    "Well..." Yu Qingzhan looked up and down at Shi Xiaorui, "sister Xiaorui, you''d better have this blue one to set off your snow-white skin. It''ll look good on you. "


    In fact, Yu Qingzhan is a little sad. She loves beauty. She also wants to buy a dress for herself. But since she was saved by Shi Xiaorui, she doesn''t have any money on her body. Where else can she buy clothes.


    Shi Xiaorui had been thinking carefully for a long time, but she didn''t tell her that it was for her, because she wanted to give her a little surprise.


    "Boss, I want to see this dress." Shi Xiaorui pointed to the blue dress hanging on the wall and said.


    "Ah, here it is." After the boss gave the clothes to Shi Xiaorui, he was busy to greet other guests.


    Shi Xiaorui took advantage of this dress when Qingzhan didn''t pay attention to secretly compare, should be almost, Shi Xiaorui thought.


    "This girl, can you give me this dress?" Someone nearby said.


    Shi Xiaorui looks at the person in front of her. She is a lovely person. Her big eyes blink. She is very likable.


    "As like as two peas," I saw it first, and I was going to buy it. You are asking the boss for exactly the same thing. " Shi Xiaorui was holding the blue skirt in her hand, and she didn''t want to give it to her at all.


    "There''s only one dress. It''s limited." She looked at Shi Xiaorui''s clothes. She didn''t look like a rich man: "how about this, miss? You give me this dress. You can choose any clothes here, and I''ll pay for it?"


    Shi Xiaorui saw that she was very soft and weak, but she didn''t expect to be an arrogant and domineering master.


    Next to Yu Qingzhan, she pulls Shi Xiaorui aside and whispers, "sister Xiaorui, I think it''s better to forget it. She''s the eldest lady of the escort agency that brother ashao works for, quliuyan. What if she asks brother ashao for trouble in the future?"


    Shi Xiaorui thought about it and felt that what Qingzhan said was reasonable. She gave the blue skirt to quliuyan: "but what you said is, you can choose the clothes here, and you pay for them."


    "Be natural." Quliuyan was very happy after she got the skirt, thinking: I still want to compete with quliuyan. I don''t want to see who I am.


    Of course, Shi Xiaorui won''t be cheap. Quliuyan chose a white skirt and the pink one. Originally, she only wanted to buy a skirt for Yu Qingzhan. Now someone has paid for it, so why not choose one for herself? It happens that this white skirt and the dress she bought for Lu Shao can match a couple''s dress. The fabric and workmanship of these two skirts are very good, Enough for two of those blue skirts.


    Shi Xiaorui picked a skirt and took Yu Qingzhan away, "boss, she checks out." Went to the door also pointed to the meandering face.


    Quliuyan saw that there were so many people around her. In order not to destroy her beautiful image in people''s hearts, she had to bite her teeth and smile and say, "yes, I''ll pay for it." But in the heart already scolded Shi Xiaorui 100 times.


    Shi Xiaorui came out of the shop and took Yu Qingzhan to the carpenter''s shop: "uncle, have I finished my furniture?"


    Seeing that Shi Xiaorui finally came, the old man couldn''t wait to lead Shi Xiaorui to see his achievements, hoping to get her affirmationˇ° How are you, little girl? "


    Shi Xiaorui was surprised to see the finished product. The old man was not simple. He didn''t ask her anything. Just looking at some of her drawings, he made what she wanted.


    "Well, that''s good, old man. It seems that you are very good." Shi Xiaorui flatters.


    "Where, where, or a little girl, your drawing is good." The old man was very happy when she praised him.


    "Let''s not be modest to each other. That set of drawings will be given to you as customized money." Shi Xiaorui thought that if she asked him for it, he would not give it to him. She might as well be a good person and give it to him.


    The old man was very happy when he heard thatˇ° I think you have a little girl with you. You can''t move these things. I''ll get two guys to take the furniture to your house. Just show me the way. "


    Shi Xiaorui just reflected that, yes, how could they move the heavy furniture and pat her head? How could she be so stupid that she didn''t refuse: "I''ll trouble you."


    After the furniture was sent home, Shi Xiaorui can''t wait to put these things. After her arrangement, the empty room has some vitality, which is like a living room.


    Shi Xiaorui comes to the hospital, and Yu Qingzhan is reviewing the herbs Shi Xiaorui taught herˇ° Qingzhan, come with me. " Shi Xiaorui led her to her room, took out the pink skirt and handed it to Yu Qingzhan, "you try to see if it fits."


    "Sister Xiaorui, is this for me?"


    "Well, go and try it. If it doesn''t fit, you can change it." Shi Xiaorui nodded.


    After a while, Yu Qingzhan came out wearing a pink skirt, "sister Xiaorui, do you look good?" Wearing a skirt, Yu Qingzhan is as happy as a child and turns around in front of the mirror.


    "Our Qingzhan is very beautiful. I wanted to buy you the blue one, but who would have thought that Cheng Yaojin would come out on the way." Think about it, Shi Xiaorui is angry.


    "Sister Xiaorui, don''t be angry. I like this one very much. I''ll go to my room and put it away first. If I get dirty, it won''t look good."


    "Well, go ahead." Shi Xiaorui thought that she could only do so, until she made money to buy ten skirts.

 Chapter 106

    It''s time to cook dinner again. Shi Xiaorui is in a daze in the yard. What''s good to cook? Just as she was thinking hard, Xu Xin and Qingzhu came, with a chicken and a fish in her hand.


    "Brother Xu, why are you here?" Shi Xiaorui was surprised to see Xu Xin coming.


    "Since that night, I''ve been thinking about the taste of your roast duck for several days. I''ve come to eat after I finish my business. Why, I''m not welcome?" Xu Xin said jokingly.


    "No way." Shi Xiaorui is really happy in her heart. She likes to be livelyˇ° Qingzhan, come here for a moment. "


    Yu Qingzhan comes out from inside. Xu Xin looks at her curiously: "who is this?"


    "Oh, her name is Yu Qingzhan. I recruited her to help the hospital. She lived in my home first, and she was also my friend. His name is Xu Xin. He''s a new county magistrate. This is Qingzhu. " Shi Xiaorui introduced them.


    When Yu Qingzhan heard that he was a magistrate, he hurriedly gave a salute: "Hello, Mr. Xu."


    Xu Xin thought that she was so cowardly and didn''t learn half of Shi Xiaorui. She said indifferently: "since she is a friend of Xiao Rui, it''s also my friend of Xu Xin, so you don''t have to be so polite in the future."


    Yu Qingzhan thought: this county magistrate is too big. It''s not approachable at all. In the past, because he knew that he had saved xiaoruijie, he had some good feelings for him, but now he didn''t even have a good feeling.


    Shi Xiaorui seems to smell a trace of embarrassment, and quickly picked up the fish in Qingzhu''s hand and gave it to Yu Qingzhan: "that Qingzhan, you go to deal with the chicken and fish, I''ll come to do it later." He pushed Xu Xin into the room.


    Shi Xiaorui led him to the living room, where she had just customized the table and sofa.


    "Well, what''s this? I haven''t seen it before." Xu Xin said doubtfully. He had been a magistrate in other counties before, and he was well-informed. How come he had never seen such a thing.


    "No wonder you''ve seen it." Shi Xiaorui said with a proud face, "this is my own design. It''s called sofa. Sit and see." Shi Xiaorui patted the sofa.


    Xu Xin did it. It was soft and comfortable. I was curious to find out what he didn''t know.


    Shi Xiaorui made a pot of tea and put it on the tableˇ° Have some tea yourself. I''ll cook. "


    Shi Xiaorui made a roast chicken according to the way he did last time, then made the fish into braised fish, and fried the mushrooms he picked last time. Shi Xiaorui looked at the dishes she cooked. She had five people. Three big men must be able to eat, and three dishes must not be enough. And let Yu Qingzhan go outside to buy some pork and some rape, she wants to make a boiled meat.


    Considering that there was no seasoning for boiled meat slices in ancient times, she first fried a pepper and put it aside. Shi Xiaorui first cut the meat into pieces, then poured water into the pot, poured the pepper, put the meat slices and vegetables into the big bowl after the meat was cooked. Finally, she poured a few spoonfuls of oil into the pot, put a few peppers into the pot, stir fried, poured on the meat, and cooked the meat slices.


    At this time, Lu Shao also returned home, with a worried look on his face. Because Xu Xin didn''t ask much about Shi Xiaorui, she asked again when she went to bed at night.


    Shi Xiaorui put all the food on the table. Unexpectedly, the table just made came in handy. Five people sat on a big table. Shi Xiaorui saw such a picture, thought of her modern family, her favorite parents, lovely sister, eyes unconsciously wet up.


    Lu Shao felt the abnormality of Shi Xiaorui, "Xiaorui, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Oh, nothing." Shi Xiaorui rubbed his eyes. "Maybe I choked my eyes when I was cooking just now. Let''s eat." Shi Xiaorui can''t tell Lu Shao that she came across.


    Xu Xin actually noticed Shi Xiaorui. He wanted to help her share, but Lu Shao was also here, and they were already married. He had to put his feelings for Shi Xiaorui in his heart and watch her happy from a distance.


    Xu Xin didn''t stay much after dinner. She found an excuse and left with green bamboo.


    "He''s got some vision." Yu Qingzhan murmured beside him.


    "Qingzhan, what do you say?" Asked Shi Xiaorui.


    "Ah, nothing." Yu Qingzhan laughs.


    Shi Xiaorui suddenly thought of something and pulled Yu Qingzhan aside: "don''t tell Lu Shao what happened today, you know."


    "But sister Xiaorui, that meandering girl..."


    "Don''t you even listen to me?" Shi Xiaorui interrupted her.


    "Listen, sister Xiaorui, go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll clean it up." Yu Qingzhan said wrongly.


    Lu Shao see stone small pistil back to the room, let small pistil do bedside, side to her pinch leg side asked her: "what''s the matter today, not happy?"


    "It''s nothing. I just miss my father a little. I''d like to have a look when I have time." Shi Xiaorui blinked mischievouslyˇ° As for you, you seem to have something on your mind


    "Well, Xiaorui, I just want to talk to you. Today, boss Qu told me that he would let me deliver the darts tomorrow. It might take a few days." When Lu Shao finished, the room was quiet, and no one spoke.


    Shi Xiaorui knew that what she said would not change Lu Shao''s decision. "Otherwise, I''ll go with you."


    "No, it''s too dangerous on the way. In case of bandits, I can''t protect you." Lu Shao immediately objected.


    Shi Xiaorui himself knows that if he goes with him, he is also a burden. He is also for his own good, so he doesn''t get angry with him. He stands up and says, "I''ll go and pack things for you."


    She took two pieces of clothes for Lu Shao to change, some medicine for pain relief and several liang of silver to pack them.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. Shi Xiaorui is worried about Lu Shao, and Lu Shao is also afraid that the two dogs will happen again after he leaves. Xu Xin thinks about what kind of relationship she wants to have with Shi Xiaorui. Yu Qingzhan thinks that she can''t stay at Shi Xiaorui''s house all her life.


    In the morning, Lu Shao got up early. Shi Xiaorui is still sleeping. Lu Shao gently kisses her forehead and walks away with the baggage.


    Lu Shao comes to the escort agency. In addition to a group of people, there is another one who is Lu Shen. This is the first time that Lu Shen has partnered with Lu Shao.


    "Hey, how''s your martial arts?" Lu Shen patted Lu Shao on the shoulder and asked.


    "Average." Lu Shao continued to inspect the shipment.


    "Don''t look so far away. Why do you wear a mask every day?" Lu Shen curiously wants to take off Lu Shao''s mask and asks.


    Lu Shao dodged, said: "the face was scratched by the wolf, afraid to scare you."


    When LV Shengang wanted to say something to him, Lu Shao said to a group of people behind him, "I''ve checked the goods. Let''s go."

 Chapter 107

    Lu Shao and LV Shen rode in front, and some of his men rode in carriages and pulled goods behind.


    "The mountain in front is the place where bandits often come and go. Let''s cheer up and don''t relax." Lu Shen shouts to the back.


    Unfortunately, the first time Lu Shao sent his darts, a group of bandits ambushed in the grass.


    "Boss, we can make a lot of money today." A man said to the bandit leader. When they came to the grass, the bandit leader called out: "brothers! Go


    "Protect the goods!" Lu Shao saw a bandit and ordered his subordinates. The goods Lu Shao escorted this time were not very valuable, so he didn''t bring many people, far less than the bandits, so he was defeated soon.


    Seeing that the situation was not very optimistic, Lu Shao said to LV Shen, "let''s fight our way out. You take the goods and run quickly."


    "What about you?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go. I''ll come to you." Lu Shao kills the bandits like crazy. LV Shen takes advantage of the chaos and runs away with a carriage. When the bandit saw that the goods were gone, he was very angry and cut Lu Shao''s arm with a big knife. Lu Shao''s physical strength was getting worse and worse. This is when he remembered that Xiaorui helped him pack up his things, he gave him a bottle of medicine powder and said it was itching powder. Lu Shao took the medicine bottle and sprinkled it on the bandits.


    The bandits thought it was poison. The team was in chaos. Lu Shao and some of his men took advantage of the chaos and fled.


    Seeing that some of them were seriously injured, Lu Shao gave them several liang of silver: "find an inn to live in, and then find a doctor to look at the wound. I''ll go to LV Shen first, and then I''ll meet you. "


    LV Shen came to a safe place with a car and stopped. He used to deliver darts, so there were people he knew. He hid the goods at his home and went back to find Lu Shao. I didn''t go far to see Lu Shao holding his arm and walking unsteadily. LV Shen quickly stepped forward to help him.


    "How''s it going?" Lu Shen looked at his wound.


    "I''m fine. Where''s the goods?" Lu Shao asked weakly.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve put the goods in a friend''s house. It''s OK." Seeing that he could not walk any more, LV Shen carried him to his friend''s house.


    Lu Shen''s friends have prepared rooms for them. Lu Shen carries Lu Shao to his room. Lu Shao has no strength now, so he says to LV Shen: "help me take off my coat. There is trauma medicine in my bag. Take it out and sprinkle it on the wound for me, and then bandage it."


    After all, LV Shen was a man who had wandered the river and lake, and he was very skilled in his movements. After giving Lu Shao the medicine, he let him rest in his room and went out by himself.


    When LV Shen came to the hall, there was already a man sitting in the hall. LV Shen hugged his fist and said, "thank you, brother Li today."


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could I have my li Wenlong today? You can live here at ease."


    Lu Shen didn''t refuse either. He talked with Li Wenlong about their past and some rumors in the world.


    Lu Shao had a good sleep. When he woke up, he was much better. Seeing that there was no one in the house, he went out for a walk. After a walk, he found that the owner of the house seemed to have a lot of money and a big yard, but he didn''t find any servants.


    "Lu Shao, I finally found you. Let''s go and have dinner." LV Shen helped Shao go forward.


    "This is Lu Shao. I''ve just heard from LV Shen. Please sit down." Li Wenlong treated Shao politely.


    Lu Shao looked at the man in front of him, asked the weak, like a scholar, and felt very rough when he spoke. There''s no serious discrepancy with appearance. This must be the friend that LV Shen said, Lu Shao thought.


    "Ha ha... Brother Li, let me introduce to you. This is Lu Shao. His face was scratched, so he has been wearing a mask. Don''t mind. Lu Shao, this is Li Wenlong, brother Li. "


    "I''ve scratched my face. Is it serious? I know some doctors with better medical skills. I can show them to you." Li Wenlong said.


    "Thanks for brother Li''s kindness. I''m used to it. It''s just a skin bag." Lu Shao touched the mask on his face.


    When Li Wenlong heard him say this, he was very curious about his face, but he didn''t ask much about it. Several of them died. After dinner, Lu Shao went to the room to have a rest because of arm pain. LV Shen and Li Wenlong went to the yard to drink wine.


    Shi Xiaorui has been worried since Lu Shao left. She knows that there are bandits nearby. If it were not for these bandits, she would not have passed through. Moreover, this is Lu Shao''s first time to send darts. Shi Xiaorui has been out of shape all day.


    In the evening, Shi Xiaorui sat by the bed, and did not know if ashao missed me, Shi Xiaorui thought. She''s the only one in such a big room. She''s afraid. Cough, who told her to read more ghost novels. So Shi Xiaorui took her quilt and went to find Yu Qingzhan to take her in.


    Lu Shen got up early in the morning and went into Lu Shao''s room to change his dressing. When he took apart the gauze, the wound healed very quickly and almost healed. "Lu Shao, where did you buy this medicine? The effect is so good. I want to buy some bottles, too." While saying this, he bandaged Lu shaosa''s wound.


    "This medicine is made by my wife. You can buy it when the hospital opens in a few days." Lu Shao saw that LV Shen''s face was black. He couldn''t help laughing: "I''m kidding. I''ll give you a few bottles of them."


    "That''s about the same."


    Originally, Li Wenlong wanted to stay with them for a few more days. LV Shen also wanted Lu Shao to take care of his wounds here. However, Lu Shao insisted on delivering the goods first. LV Shen saw that Lu Shao''s injuries were no longer serious. He was not far from the destination and was safe. After thanking elder brother Li, he took the goods, found the escort with them, and continued to move forward, After all, the escort agency should be honest.


    After the goods are delivered, Lu Shao and LV Shen go back to the escort agency. LV Shen tells Qujiang everything on the way. Qujiang appreciates Lu Shao after hearing about it. The first time he delivers the goods, he encounters such a thing. He doesn''t scare away, and he is not in chaos in the face of danger. He has a great family style. So Qujiang decides to teach Lu Shao all his own experience.


    "Tomorrow, you two will put down your work and come to me. I have something to tell you. You are so tired. Go home first today." Qu Jiang said.

 Chapter 108

    Shi Xiaorui is putting herbs in the hospital. She decides to reopen the hospital tomorrow. If she only eats but doesn''t earn, the landlord will have no food left.


    "Xiaorui."


    Shi Xiaorui''s body was stunned when she heard the voice. She didn''t need to look to know that it was her ah Shao who came back. She turned to meet him happily, but what she saw was his bandaged arm and haggard face.


    "Ah Shao, you are hurt. Does it hurt?" Shi Xiaorui gently stroked Shao''s wound, tears falling down.


    "It''s all right, Xiaorui. Thanks to your medicine, I''m almost fine. I don''t believe you." Lu Shaogang wanted to raise his arm to let Shi Xiaorui have a look, but Shi Xiaorui stopped him.


    "Even if it''s OK, you can''t move now. What if the wound is just breaking open? Go inside and have a rest. I''m going to cook. " Shi Xiaorui asks Yu Qingzhan to arrange herbs by himself. After a few days of Professor Shi Xiaorui, Yu Qingzhan has almost recognized them.


    Shi Xiaorui went outside, bought some dishes and meat, started to cook over a fire, made a duck blood vermicelli, sauce flavored ribs and fish flavored shredded pork, and steamed several steamed buns. All the dishes are for nourishing blood and body.


    Three people eat, Shi Xiaorui kept to Lu Shao Jiacai, "duck blood is blood, you must be injured a lot of blood, eat more.". Eat some more meat so you can have strength. "


    "Sister Xiaorui, why don''t you just eat vegetables instead of meat?" Yu Qingzhan asked.


    "Because I''m afraid of getting fat. If I get fat, it''s so ugly that I can''t wear those beautiful clothes. I don''t know if I get fat, I''ll lose everything. You are so thin, you should eat more. " Finish saying to still don''t forget to clip a spareribs to Yu Qingzhan.


    "Xiaorui, you are not fat at all. Even if you are fat, you are the most beautiful in my heart." Lu Shao said seriously.


    "No, I don''t like myself." Shi Xiaorui thought: as expected, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. I see Yu Qingzhan''s expression when she hears this. I''m so happy that I''m not the single dog being abused. Now it''s her turn to abuse others. Ha ha ha.


    After dinner, Shi Xiaorui lies in bed and thinks about tomorrow. The hospital reopens. She is so powerful that she must have patients. What if there are not enough people? But it''s good to have more patients, so she can count money and get cramps. Ha ha ha ha ha, I''m looking forward to tomorrow. Before she knew it, Shi Xiaorui lay on the bed and fell asleep.


    Crackling... The sound of firecrackers is deafening. Lu Shao and Shi Xiaorui pull down the red cloth at the door, and the four big characters of "Shilu Medical Museum" are exposed. At the beginning, Shi Xiaorui thought of many names. She chose this because it is the homonym of "Shi Lu". This medical Museum was built by her and Lu Shao.


    After Lu Shao helps in the hospital, he goes to the escort agency. Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan wait for the patient in the hospital. Soon a few people come in. Shi Xiaorui lifts her spirits and does not dare to neglect.


    "What''s wrong with you, please." Asked Shi Xiaorui.


    "There''s no serious illness. I''ve had a cold a few days ago. I haven''t taken any medicine. Come and get some." The man replied.


    "Qingzhan, give the patient medicine."


    Next came a few people, Shi Xiaorui is white happy, these people are here to make medicine, no one came to see him.


    But later, Shi Xiaorui had to wait until he doubted lifeˇ° In the beginning, there were a few people. Why didn''t anyone come now? The location of this hospital is not remote. " Shi Xiaorui said, lying on the table with her chin in her hands.


    "Ah, sister Xiaorui, er... They don''t know your medical skills. Maybe you are a little girl and have no experience. The medicine is the same. It''s convenient to apply medicine near here. But no one should dare to come to see a doctor, sister Xiaorui. I said, "don''t be angry. If it''s me, I won''t come either." Yu Qingzhan said, boring with herbs.


    Shi Xiaorui certainly understood what Yu Qingzhan said.


    After a while, a person came in from outside, and Shi Xiaorui came alive. She immediately ran to the door to prepare for treatment. But when she saw who it was, the smile on Shi Xiaorui''s face immediately disappeared, and she went back to the table to lie on her stomach.


    When Yu Qingzhan saw Xu Xin, he was not angry and said, "is Mr. Xu here to see a doctor or to see the excitement?"


    Xu Xin didn''t get angry when she heard this. She went back to the door and came in again. She said with a smile, "I didn''t go wrong. How could I be so lonely on the first day?"


    "Brother Xu, my medical skills are not very bad. They can''t do anything about Liu Wenchang and Li Fugui''s illness, and I haven''t cured them yet." The more she thought about it, the more angry she was.


    "What''s the use of knowing only me, others don''t know. If you want me to say that your cooking is so delicious, just open a restaurant. " Xu Xin said jokingly.


    "How can I afford to open a restaurant? This hospital is still built with all the savings of a Shao and I. I think the money is coming from the wind


    "Don''t be angry. I''m kidding."


    "I''m serious. I''ll see you off."


    "Lord Xu, please." Yu Qingzhan is now gloating at the door. In fact, Xu Xin didn''t want to stay here for a long time, just wanted to come and have a look at the trouble of thinking about Shi Xiaorui. Seeing that she had nothing to do, he left.


    Well, there are so many troubles in the world. She believes that with her medical skills, no one will have to drink anything from the west to the north. If it''s too big, she will charge less for the diagnosis. Shi Xiaorui comforts herself.


    Shi Xiaorui is still cooking and eating as usual. After eating, she stays in the hospital. Waiting for the patient to wait until Shi Xiaorui collapses, "Qingzhan, let''s come here today. Let''s go shopping outside. I want to go home to see my father tomorrow."


    In fact, Shi Xiaorui didn''t want to go back to that house, but her father was good to her. This time she went back to see her cheap father.


    After closing the hospital, Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan first come to the new clothes shop and choose a black dress for her father, which is stain resistant. After all, his father often goes to work in the field. After that, they bought some meat, fish and vegetables to take back tomorrow. If they went empty handed, they might be told by her stepmother.


    Back home, Lu Shao knew today''s situation and comforted Shi Xiaorui. When she knew that Shi Xiaorui would go back to her mother''s home tomorrow, she also asked to go together, but Shi Xiaorui refused. Shi Xiaorui is also good for him. He just went to the escort agency and asked for leave without working for a few days. The boss must have a bad impression on him. Besides, her family didn''t like him. He was asking for trouble.


    Early in the morning, Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan went back to their mother''s house in the carriage she hired from the town. Yu Qingzhan had heard Shi Xiaorui talk about her family before, so she knew more or less who her family were. She would not let her suffer this time.

 Chapter 109

    About two hours later, "ladies, here we are." The coachman jumped down from the car and helped Shi Xiaorui with their things.


    Shi Xiaorui took out a few copper coins and gave them to the coachman, "thank you. Please come back in the afternoon to pick us up."


    "Oh, good." The coachman said with a smile and drove away.


    In fact, as soon as the carriage entered the village, someone noticed it. When Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan got off the train, someone recognized her.


    "Isn''t this the eldest daughter of father Shi''s family! It''s said that she married Lu Shao whose face was scratched and went to the town. She also opened a hospital. It seems that she''s doing well now. " A woman sitting on the side of the road said to another man, "but it''s a pity. What a beautiful girl she is. She married Lu Shao. But I heard that she was robbed by bandits and lost her innocence. "


    "Xiaoruijie, I''ll go to them to argue." When Yu Qingzhan hears them talking about Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao, she is angry. If it wasn''t for Shi Xiaorui, she would still be in the hell of brothel.


    Shi Xiaorui holds on to Qingzhan and calmly says: "the more you explain, the more people think you are guilty. Time will prove everything. Let''s go."


    Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan go home with things. Before they take a few steps, they hear someone calling her.


    Shi Xiaorui looked back and vaguely saw a man running while waving to her. When the man approached, Shi Xiaorui saw that the man who came was father Shi.


    "Xiaorui is really you. I''m working in the field. Someone came to tell me that he saw a man who looked like you from the town in a carriage. I quickly put down my work to have a look. I didn''t expect that it was really you." Stone father see stone small pistil back excited said.


    "Well, I was busy a few days ago. Come and have a look today when you have time." Shi Xiaorui said, seeing that Shi''s father looked at Yu Qingzhan with some doubts, and then said, "she''s my friend. She came with me."


    "Oh, let''s go home and talk." Father Shi took them home.


    "Son of a bitch, come out and see who''s coming!" Cried father Shi excitedly.


    When Shi Wang heard his father''s cry, he said, "who''s here to make you so happy?" As soon as she came out of the room, the smile on her face frozeˇ° Oh, who should I be? It''s you. " Shi Wang said that if it wasn''t for her, how could her son and daughter become like this.


    "Ignore her, let''s go in and say." Shi''s father glared, and Shi Wang took them into the room.


    As soon as Shi Xiaorui came into the front hall, she put her shopping on the ground and said to her father, "Dad, this is some of the dishes I bought, and this dress is also for you. You''ll try to fit later."


    "It''s not easy to come back and buy something. OK, I''ll try it later." Since Shi Xiaorui came back, the smile on his father''s face hasn''t disappeared.


    As soon as Shi Xiaorui enters Shi''s father''s and Wang''s room, she sees Shi Qian embroidery on the bed.


    The person Shi Qian sees is Shi Xiaorui. He throws things at Shi Xiaorui like crazy. Otherwise, Shi Qian will beat her.


    "Qian''er, calm down." Shi Wang comforts Shi Qian.


    "Mother, you still speak for her." Shi Qian tearfully pointed to Shi Xiaorui and said, "I''ve become like this now because of her. If she hadn''t escaped marriage at the beginning, how could I marry Li Fugui for her, and how could I have been retired? Maybe I would have married brother Wenchang long ago."


    As soon as Shi Xiaorui came in, she held back her anger. She came to see her father today and didn''t get angry with people who had nothing to do with her. But now she can''t bear it. "You''re really shameless. Now you''re thinking about other men. I think the culprit should be your mother. If she didn''t want money to tell me to Li Fugui, how could you marry for her. I ran away from my marriage. She is returning the money. It seems that money is more important than you. And when you get married to Li''s house, you enjoy your wife''s life and have adultery with Liu Wenchang. You don''t know he has willow disease. " With that, Shi Xiaorui gave her a meaningful look.


    Yu Qingzhan is listening. Xiaorui is really wonderful. She should have been like this for a long time. It''s too enjoyable.


    The last line of defense in Shi Qian''s heart also collapsed. At the moment, she didn''t cry or make noise, so she sat on the bed in a daze.


    "Qian''er, what''s the matter with you? Talk to your mother!" Shi Wang Shi see Shi Qian state is not right, shaking Shi Qian''s shoulder, "you die wench, you come to do what, I fight with you today!" Said to come forward to pinch stone pistil.


    "Enough, don''t you think it''s chaotic enough? If it wasn''t for Xiaorui, Shiqian, she would have died of Hualiu''s disease long ago. It''s all her fault that she became like this today." Father Shi was furious.


    Shi Wang was scared by his cry, holding Shi Qian and crying, "qian''er, it''s my mother. I''m sorry, Wuwu..."


    "Well, the ugly family. Xiao Rui, let''s sit outside. " Father Shi shook his head and felt that he was more than ten years old.


    "Well, good." After such a disturbance, Shi Xiaorui didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    Shi Xiaorui, Yu Qingzhan and his father are sitting in the yard. Shi Xiaorui thinks of something and asks, "by the way, Dad, why don''t you see Shi Qing and LiuXu? Have they moved out?"


    "Oh, No. There is not much rice at home. They went to the town to buy some rice and some useful things. " Shi explained.


    Shi Xiaorui looks at her father. Her back is a little lumpy and her hair is white. She sympathizes with him. In fact, her father is very nice to her. He is very honest, but he is a bit of a wimp. In modern words, he is a wife.


    "Dad, I think it''s getting late. I''m going to make lunch. You can try on your clothes when you have time." Shi Xiaorui and her father sitting in the yard really have nothing to talk about.


    "Xiaoruijie, wait for me." Yu Qingzhan saw Shi Xiaorui left and rushed forward to chase him.


    Shi Xiaorui came to the kitchen and had no mood to cook. She simply made a stewed spareribs and braised fish.


    Near lunch time, Shi Qing came back from the town, "Dad, come out to move things!"


    When father Shi heard this, he went outside quickly.


    "Dad, what kind of food have you cooked? It''s so delicious." Catkins ask father Shi.


    Shi Xiaorui heard the sound of catkins in the kitchen. I really regret coming back. I must invite my father to town in the future. She''s not going home.


    "It''s your sister-in-law, Xiao Rui." Stone father said.


    "She? Why is she here? " Catkins sneer.


    Stone father some angry said: "Xiaorui can''t come, this is her home."


    Shi Xiaorui saw Shi Qing and they moved things back to the house. She also came out of the kitchen and found Shi''s father, "Dad, the meal has been prepared for you. You can go to the kitchen later to get it. If my hospital has something else to do, I''ll go first."


    Liuxuxu has been observing Shi Xiaorui since she came in. She is wearing a blue skirt today. It seems that the material is very good. She should open a hospital and earn a lot of money. Liuxuxu is jealous.


    Stone father afraid of really delay Shi Xiaorui hospital, also did not retain her, sent her to the village.


    "Dad, go back quickly. I''m leaving." Shi Xiaorui waved her hand and casually found a carriage to the town and left with Yu Qingzhan.


    Ingrate on the carriage, they began to make complaints about their group. "They are really a bunch of white eyed wolves, and you are so good to them."


    Shi Xiaorui closed her eyes and leaned against the carriage. She didn''t speak. She was too tired today.


    Seeing that Shi Xiaorui didn''t speak, Yu Qingzhan closed his mouth and looked at the scenery outside.

 Chapter 110

    Lu Shao and LV Shen went to see Qujiang in the morning. Qujiang was very satisfied with Lu Shao and LV Shen. LV Shen was very smart and good at dealing with people, while Lu Shao had a sense of responsibility and loyalty. He would be relieved to have these two people as his right-hand. And he is very optimistic about LV Shen, he is not married now, if the flow of Yan to him, he will have no regret.


    "I asked you to come here today to talk about the affairs in the escort agency. In the future, the affairs in the escort agency will be managed by you two." Qujiang explained all the affairs of the escort agency to the two of them and said that he would pass on his experience to them in the afternoon.


    Lu Shao and LV Shen also assured Qujiang that they would be loyal to the escort agency and live up to Qujiang''s expectations.


    In the afternoon, Lu Shao and LV Shen are waiting for Qujiang in the yard with full expectation. Idle boring, Lu Shen and Lu Shao started a joke, "Lu Shao, you let me have a look at your face, OK? Just a glance. "


    "No way." Lu Shao refused LV Shen''s request.


    Lu Shen thought how terrible it was, so he grabbed the mask while Lu Shao didn''t pay attention.


    Seeing Lu Shao who took off his mask, LV Shen was shocked. "If your face is terrible, then I don''t have to go out." Lu Shen said, "you look so good. Why are you wearing masks all day long? You cheat us that you were scratched by wolves."


    "I''ll explain to you later. Give me the mask." Lu Shao grabs Lu Shen''s mask anxiously.


    In the corner of the room, quliuyan is hiding in the corner of the room, looking at them. She came here to inform them that her father can''t come. As soon as she entered the room, she saw them making trouble again, so she decided to hide and scare them. Unexpectedly, she saw this scene.


    Qu Liuyan didn''t have much impression of Lu Shao. She only knew that there was such a man in the escort agency who wore a mask all day. She thought he was ugly and avoided him every time she saw him coming, but who knew that the face under the mask was so handsome.


    Seeing that Lu Shao seemed really angry, LV Shen gave the mask back to him.


    "Don''t talk to other people about today''s business. Just think you haven''t seen anything. Do you hear me?" Lu Shao put on a mask and said to LV Shen.


    Lu Shen made a gesture to Lu Shao and nodded.


    Quliuyan took advantage of their two inattentions to sneak to the door, "what are you two talking about?"


    Lu Shen''s body shook for a while, "Liu Yan, scared to death me, how do you walk all silent."


    Quliuyan ignored him, eyes have been staring at Shao, shyly said: "my father temporary something can''t come, let me tell you don''t wait for him."


    "Oh, well, let''s go first." Lu Shen and Lu Shao go outside.


    "Er, brother Lu Shen, where are you going? Take me with you." Quliu Yan blinked her big eyes and looked at LV Shen.


    In fact, LV Shen wanted to stay with quliuyan. He fell in love with her at the first sight. But he also wanted to ask about Lu Shao''s mask, so he had to refuse Qu Liuyan and said, "I have something to do with Lu Shao today. I''ll play with you when I''m free."


    Quliuyan thought: who wants you to take me? I''m so amorous. I''m a toad who wants to eat swan meatˇ° Well, brother Lu Shen, you should remember what you said Quliuyan pretends to be sad. Now she wants to make a good impression on Lu Shao.


    "That''s for sure." LV Shen was very happy. When he was looking for quliuyan, she always had various reasons to refuse him, but today she agreed.


    Lu Shao also wanted to make clear what happened today with LV Shen, so he took him home and had a drink. He had experienced life and death together, so he could be regarded as a brother.


    Seeing that Lu Shao stopped in front of the hospital and asked him to go in, LV Shen understood, "Yo, your family has a hospital. How can my sister-in-law dispense medicine?"


    "Ah Shao, you''re back. Who''s this?" Shi Xiaorui originally wanted to come out and close the door to see the two of them now at the door, "come in, don''t stand at the door."


    "He''s LV Shen. He''s been escorting with me. This is my wife." Lu Shao embraces Shi Xiaorui''s shoulder to introduce.


    Lu Shen saw that Shi Xiaorui was really beautiful. She was a beautiful woman and matched Lu Shao very well. If he didn''t like quliuyan and shixiaorui didn''t get married, he would chase her.


    Shi Xiaorui asked them to stay on the second floor. She went to the kitchen to cook.


    When Shi Xiaorui left, LV Shen began to look like a child, curious about this and that. He kept asking what it was and what it was. Lu Shaotou was about to explode.


    Shi Xiaorui saw that it was cool this evening, so she asked them to come down to the yard to have dinner.


    "Wow, sister-in-law, you''re too good. You''re beautiful, you know how to cure, you know how to cook. How lucky Lu Shaode is to marry you." Lu Shen said enviously.


    Shi Xiaorui took a look at Lu Shao and saw that he was looking at himself affectionately. He lowered his head shyly and said, "you can really talk. Today I don''t know you''re coming. There''s no food in the house. Just make some simple dishes. Don''t give up."


    "How can I dislike it? I will eat whatever my sister-in-law gives me. Please don''t dislike me. I can eat it."


    Shi Xiaorui is amused by LV Shen''s expression, and Qingzhan is also choking her smile. Shi Xiaorui can see that although LV Shen is a little glib, he should attach great importance to loyalty, especially the last time he sent the darts, which makes Shi Xiaorui like LV Shen more.


    After a few people have finished eating, Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan go back to their room to have a rest. LV Shen and Lu Shao are still sitting in the yard.


    Lu Shao tells LV Shen how he and Shi Xiaorui know each other and how scar is good.


    LV Shen is shocked after hearing that Shi Xiaorui''s medical skill is so good that such a serious injury can be cured without leaving scars. At the same time, LV Shen also assures Lu Shao that he will never tell this story, and Lu Shao also believes him.


    The next day, Qujiang saw that his daughter had been pestering LV Shen. He also heard from other people that LV Shen seemed to be interested in his daughter. LV Shen was a good man and worth trusting, so he deliberately set them up.


    "Lv Shen, Liuyan is going shopping. You can go with her, help her carry things, and protect her." Qu Jiang said.


    "Call brother Lu Shao, too." Quliuyan immediately said, see them two staring at himself, quickly explained: "I''m afraid lvshen brother boring, right."


    Lvshen see quliuyan also for their own sake, the heart is very happy, did not see quliuyan in lying when the hand kept grasping her skirt.


    "Well, I''ll call Lu Shao." Qujiang didn''t think much.

 Chapter 111

    Quliuyan is very happy because she is accompanied by Lu Shao. They go to the clothes shop first. Quliuyan picks up a piece of clothes and says to Lu Shao, "is this good-looking?"


    Lu Shao ignored her. He didn''t understand why Qujiang would let him go shopping with quliuyan. Isn''t it enough for LV Shen to accompany her alone.


    But Lu Shen is very active with the said: "good-looking, Liu Yan looks good-looking, wear anything good-looking."


    Quliuyan knows that LV Shen likes himself, but she is upset to see him around him all day. She really hates him, but it''s up to him to get close to Lu Shao. She pretends to be gentle and says, "thank you, brother LV Shen."


    After that, they went to a jewelry store. When the boss saw that he was a rich owner, he took out all the valuable ones. Qu Liuyan picked them up and tried this one and that one. He kept asking if they were good-looking, but LV Shen''s answers were good-looking, this one was good-looking, and that one was good-looking.


    Standing there, Lu Shao accidentally saw a hairpin with only a magnolia on it, which was simple and simple.


    "This material is poor, not as good as these." The boss saw Lu Shao holding the hairpin in his hand and explained.


    "Brother Lu Shao, who do you want to buy a hairpin for?" Quliu Yan saw that Lu Shao wanted to buy a hairpin, and asked expectantly.


    "Buy one for my wife. I haven''t bought her a present since I got married." Lu Shaoyi thought of Shi Xiaorui''s gentle eyes. "Boss, wrap this up for me." Lu Shao handed the hairpin to the boss.


    Quliuyan is heartbroken when she hears that Lu Shao is married. She finally meets someone she likes and gets married. Moreover, he seems to like his wife very much. Her desire to buy things is gone. She chooses three at random and asks the boss to pack them.


    Quliuyan comforts Lu Shao as she walks along the road. It doesn''t matter if Lu Shao gets married. When Lu Shao falls in love with him, it''s OK to ask him to leave her mother. It''s ok if she is a little girl. Just stay with brother Lu Shao. Since seeing Lu Shao''s face that day, quliuyan''s head is full of him now. She''s happy to think of marrying Lu Shao.


    One morning, quliuyan bought a lot of things, including some clothes and some rouge powder, which was left to LV Shen alone.


    "Liu Yan, it''s not fair. Why let me take it all. Why don''t you let Lu Shao take some. " LV Shen complained.


    "Brother Lu Shao''s hand is injured. You don''t know it. As a big man, you can''t carry this thing."


    Seeing Qu Liuyan''s disgust, LV Shen quickly explained, "no, no, I''m joking. How can I let Lu Shao take it? I can take more things." LV Shen said that he also raised something to let Qu Liuyan have a look.


    Quliu Yan ignored him and said to Lu Shao, "it''s almost noon. It''s too sunny. Moreover, we should be tired after shopping for so long. Let''s go to the restaurant for dinner." Then quliuyan took them to the restaurant.


    Lu Shaogang wanted to speak, but Lu Shen covered his mouth from behind and said in a low voice, "brother, do me a favor and have a meal together."


    Lu Shao is really speechless to him. He likes quliuyan, and he can see that quliuyan seems to hate him very much. Luohua wants to be merciless. In order not to hit him, he has to agree.


    Three people came to the restaurant, quliuyan asked for an elegant room, ordered a braised lion head, a thousand thread shrimp, and many of the restaurant''s specialties, and soon the table was full.


    "Here, Xiao Rui, try this shrimp. It''s delicious." LV Shen put one in the bowl for Qu Liuyan.


    "Thank you, brother Lu Shen." He is really haunted ah, meandering Yan efforts to pressure the anger in the heart, said with a smile. After that, LV Shen kept adding vegetables to quliu Yan.


    "That''s enough, LV Shen. Don''t push an inch. You really think I''ll like you. You don''t go home to look in the mirror. You can''t scare people to death when you come out at night. I''m annoyed when I see you." Quliuyan endured for a long time, and finally broke out.


    "Quliuyan, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I like you very much. I''m blind." LV Shen stormed out of the restaurant.


    Lu Shao saw that LV Shen had gone, and he didn''t want to stay here, so he ran out with him. He was also afraid that LV Shen would do something stupid when he was sad.


    Quliuyan didn''t expect to be like this today. It''s all LV Shen''s fault. Her beautiful image in Lu Shao''s heart has been destroyed. "Ah, ah..." quliuyan threw her chopsticks on the ground, stamped her legs and yelled.


    Lu Shen ran out of the street aimlessly walking, very sad and angry.


    "Oh, isn''t that Lu Shen? What''s the matter, being scolded? Come to our escort agency. It''s 100 times better than you are now. " The person who spoke was Zhang Feng, the founder of another escort agency in the town, who was the enemy of Qujiang.


    LV Shen thought in his heart: quliuyan is your ruthless first, so don''t blame me, "what you said is true?"


    "A word from a gentleman is hard to trace."


    "Good," Lu Shen promised.


    The man laughed. Qujiang, it depends on how you compare with me this time.


    Lu Shao runs out of the restaurant but doesn''t see LV Shen. He can feel that Qu Liuyan seems to be interested in himself, so he asks Qu Jiang for a few days'' sick leave to stay at home. By the way, he can also find LV Shen.


    When LV Shen and Zhang Feng come to the escort agency, Zhang Feng summons all the people in the agency. They are surprised to see LV Shen. "You all listen well. In the future, everything in the agency will be managed by LV Shen. Do you understand?"


    "I understand!" Some of them were envious, others envied.


    In the next few days, the prosperity of Qujiang escort agency is getting worse and worse. Some old friends who often find him to send escort also find Zhang Feng escort agency. Finally, Qujiang can''t support it and falls ill.


    When LV Shen heard that Qujiang was ill, he went to Qujiang escort agency. "I heard that you were ill. It seems that this escort agency can''t do without me." Lu Shen sat down in front of Qujiang''s bed and gloated.


    "You treacherous guy, cough, cough, I''m still so fond of you, cough..." Qu Jiang is very weak now, can''t sit up, can only lie on the bed staring at LV Shen, "Oh" a excited vomit a lot of blood on the ground.


    "Don''t be angry. If you are angry, you will not be well. If you want to blame it, blame your baby daughter. I treat her with my heart, but how does she treat me? " LV Shen said sadly.


    "Why are you here? Get out of here!" Qu Liuyan saw this scene when he brought medicine to his father.


    "If you want to go away, you should go away. The goods we asked you to escort yesterday were lost by you. Now you can''t make ends meet, so you take the house as mortgage." LV Shen said leisurely: "come on, blow them out."

 Chapter 112

    "Lv Shen, you go away!" Quliuyan struggled to say.


    Qujiang and quliuyan were blown out in this way.


    Qujiang weak sitting on the ground to quliuyan said: "Liuyan, you leave me alone, you go to find a friend to live for a while."


    "No, Dad, I won''t leave you behind." Quliuyan struggled to help Qujiang up, "let''s go, let''s go together."


    Quliuyan found several friends in a row, but the servant was as good as saying, and the answer to her was that his young lady had gone away. In fact, they didn''t go far. They used to be with quliuyan because of the need of the family. They had to endure her bad temper. But now she''s down, why do they have to endure it.


    Quliuyan saw the reality, even if she went to find other friends, the result was the same.


    "Keke..." Qu Jiang forced himself not to cough.


    Quliuyan saw that his father''s condition was serious. Now she had no money to buy medicine for him, so she had to take him to the street to beg.


    "Please, give me some money."


    Shi Xiaorui saw a girl with her head down, and an old man was lying beside her. She felt sorry, so she took out a few Wen to Qu Liuyan.


    Quliuyan see someone give her money, excited raised his head and said: "thank you, thank you."


    "How are you?" Lu Shao and Shi Xiaorui came to the street to buy vegetables today. Seeing that this man is Qu Liuyan, they took a closer look at the man lying on the ground. It was actually Qu Jiangˇ° How can you be like this? " Lu Shao has been staying at home these days and doesn''t know about the escort agency.


    "It''s a long story, brother Lu Shao. Please help my father." Quliuyan saw Lu Shao just as she saw the straw. She grabbed Lu Shao''s clothes and said.


    Shi Xiaorui recognized that she was the girl who quarreled with her in the clothes shop that day, quliuyan.


    "Xiaorui, let''s save them and let them live at home first. How can I say I have worked in the escort agency?" Lu Shao talks with Shi Xiaorui.


    "Well, let them stay for a few days for the sake of ashao." Shi Xiaorui thought that if he didn''t let them live, Lu Shao should think about it all day. If something happened to them, he would be very sorry.


    Lu Shao carries Qujiang to walk in front, Shi Xiaorui and quliuyan walk behind. Shi Xiaorui looks at quliuyan and keeps wiping tears, thinking: in the future, there will be no peace at home.


    Yu Qingzhan is alone in the hospital. Seeing Lu Shao coming back with a man on his back, he goes up to help. After settling in Qujiang, Yu Qingzhan goes to find Shi Xiaorui. Then he sees that there is a quliu Yan.


    "Why are you here, seeing a doctor?" Yu Qingzhan was angry when he saw this meandering face.


    Lu Shao pointed to quliuyan and said, "do you know each other?"


    As soon as Yu Qingzhan wanted to speak, Shi Xiaorui took the lead. "I know. There have been some misunderstandings before, and they have been solved. I don''t know each other. " Finish saying and gave in clear Zhan a look.


    Yu Qingzhan had no choice but to hold his breath in his stomach, and Qu Liuyan lowered his head in embarrassment.


    Shi Xiaorui went to see Qujiang''s situation, then grabbed some medicine from the medicine cabinet and gave it to Yu Qingzhan, "Qingzhan, take these medicine to the kitchen to boil."


    Shi Xiaorui asks Lu Shao to carry Qu Jiang to the guest room upstairs. She also wants to look at the hospital downstairs.


    Quliuyan went upstairs with Lu Shao. She was very surprised to see the furnishings inside. Why could she marry Lu Shaoge and live in such a beautiful house? All this would be her. Quliuyan unconsciously clenched her fist.


    "You''ll stay in this room for the time being. There are two beds here. If you have anything to do, just ask Xiao Rui and me." Lu Shao put Qujiang on the bed and said.


    "Thank you, brother ashao."


    Lu Shao went downstairs to look for Shi Xiaorui.


    Yu Qingzhan is boiling herbal medicine in the kitchen and scolding quliuyan. It''s a white lotus flower. Brother Shao is a bully. After a while, after the herbs were cooked, Yu Qingzhan put the herbs in a bowl and carried them upstairs. Without knocking, he pushed the door open and went in, startling Qu Liuyan.


    "The herbal medicine is ready. Give it to your father." Yu Qingzhan put the medicine on the table.


    "Thank you." Quliuyan took herbal medicine and said.


    "I''m good at pretending." Yu Qingzhan said a word and left.


    Yu Qingzhan is furious. You all wait for me. When she marries Lu Shao, I''ll sweep you out. After taking the medicine, Qujiang got better and woke up.


    "Dad, you wake up!" Quliuyan said happily.


    "Where is this?"


    "This is brother Lu Shao''s home. He took us in when he saw that we were poor, but I had a problem with her mother. She always made trouble of me everywhere." Quliuyan cried.


    "Cough, Liuyan, you have to bow your head when you are under the eaves. You should be clear. You should bear more and help them do something when you have time." Qu Jiang shook his head. He knew that her daughter was a little bit of a lady.


    "Well, Dad, I see." She understood that her father was also good for her.


    In the evening, Shi Xiaorui cooked some dishes, such as stewed beans with potatoes and stir fried chili, which are all home-made dishes. Now the business of the hospital is not good, and her family doesn''t have much money to buy big fish and meat.


    Qujiang was helped down by quliu Yan to eat in the yard. When Shi Xiaorui and she were all busy to get to the table, Qujiang knelt down on one knee, clasped his fist and said gratefully, "thank you for your help. You can speak to me where you need me in the future."


    Shi Xiaorui quickly helps Qujiang up. She has a good impression of Qujiang. Maybe it''s because she dotes on quliuyan that she becomes like this. "You''re serious. If you don''t give Lu Shao a job, I''m afraid we''ll all drink the wind from the West."


    In order to repay Lu Shao for saving his life, Qu Jiang had a chat with Lu Shao after dinner. He told Lu Shao the experience and some tips he had learned from running an escort agency all his life. Lu Shao also benefited a lot from it.


    Recently, people in the town are in a panic, and Shi Xiaorui is afraid to go out. It''s said that the Huns have come and will enter the town soon.


    As a county magistrate, Xu Xin can''t just sit by and watch. He leads the officers and soldiers to defend outside the city. The men in the town also volunteer to help outside the city. Although they boycotted the Huns for the time being, there are countless casualties. There are not many doctors in the city. Now there are so many patients all at once, and they are all in a hurry.


    Shi Xiaorui sees that there are only a few fugitives in the city, and the rest of them stay at home. It seems that not all the people here are greedy for life and fear death. Maybe they have feelings for the place where they have lived for a long time, maybe they have no money to escape, or maybe there are old, weak, sick and disabled people in the family who can''t escape. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t want to escape, because she still believes in Xu Xin and the people in the city.

 Chapter 113

    Shi Xiaorui is Xu Xin''s friend, and the wounded are injured in order to protect them, so she decided to use the hospital as a relief station to treat the wounded free of charge.


    Shi Xiaorui is responsible for the treatment. Yu Qingzhan and Qu Liuyan fight each other. Qu Liuyan decides to stop fighting with Shi Xiaorui first. Once the Huns fight in, they will all die.


    One by one, the wounded were sent over. One of them was more serious. His leg was cut and a big cut was made. The blood was streaming. Shi Xiaorui would have lost too much blood and died at this speed.


    "Qingzhan, take the needle and thread. Liuyan will find a bottle of wine and a candle." Yu Qingzhan and quliuyan see that this person is seriously injured, and quickly find what Shi Xiaorui wants.


    In ancient times, there was no anesthetic, so he said to the injured person, "it will hurt a lot. You have to bear it."


    "Come on, doctor. I can bear the pain."


    Shi Xiaorui saw that the situation was urgent and didn''t say much. She first lit the candle, put the thread on the needle, then put the needle on the fire to disinfect, and then began to sew the wound.


    Yu Qingzhan and quliuyan dare not look on the side. The patient is also biting his teeth. Big sweat comes out of his face. The huge pain makes him know that he is still alive.


    Shi Xiaorui sews up the wound and sprinkles some wine on the suture to prevent infection.


    "Ah" the man lying on the bed could no longer help shouting out.


    "Your wound has been taken care of. You can''t get out of bed these days." With that, Shi Xiaorui washed her hands calmly.


    Now Yu Qingzhan and Qu Liuyan on one side are all silly. They have never seen such a way to sew a wound. It''s like sewing something. Besides, Shi Xiaorui''s hand doesn''t shake, and her movements are very skilled.


    Soon, Shi Xiaorui''s medical skills spread all over the town, and more and more wounded people were sent to the hospital. There were not enough beds in the hospital, so they had to lie on the ground. Even Shi Xiaorui and her three should be careful not to step on anyone.


    Some of the wounded were seriously injured, and others were light. Shi Xiaorui pulled them back from the gate of death. Shi Xiaorui was so tired these days that she didn''t even have time to eat. She could only eat a few steamed buns and pickles.


    Xu Xin heard the news, he is now in the front line can not go to see her, but he is very pleased, it seems that this friend he did not cross.


    After a few days of their resolute resistance, Xu Xin finally beat the Xiongnu back. Shi Xiaorui was also relieved that she could not hold on so day and night.


    Just when she wanted to close the door and have a rest for a few days, many people outside the door called for her miracle doctor. Rui was very distressed. It seemed that she could not rest.


    Shi Xiaorui went out of the hospital and said to the people outside: "I''m not a great doctor. There are some diseases I can''t cure, but I''ll try my best to cure them. Everyone line up and come one by one."


    People outside the door quickly lined up after hearing Shi Xiaorui''s words.


    Shi Xiaorui asks Yu Qingzhan to be responsible for the diagnosis and treatment of those people who have a cold or minor illness. After Yu Qingzhan has been with Shi Xiaorui for so long, he also has some medical skills. Without these people, Shi Xiaorui is much more relaxed.


    Since the treatment of the wounded, people from Shi Xiaorui''s hospital are very busy every day, and some even come all the way from other villages to see Shi Xiaorui. Shi Xiaorui has a small reputation in a few miles. In the next few days, there were not so many people coming to the hospital as before, but it was not as cold as when it opened. Shi Xiaorui also understood that people were not sick every day, and it was normal to have fewer people.


    "Dad, why are you here?" When Shi Xiaorui got up in the morning and opened the door, he saw that father Shi was now at the door, "come in quickly."


    "I won''t go in. Xiaorui, please go home to see your mother. Yesterday was fine, but this morning I had a stomachache. I can''t get out of bed. Now I''m still rolling in bed." Father Shi said anxiously.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t want to take care of it. She wanted to see that Shi Wang''s family was not good, but she caught a glimpse of the brocade bag that Shi Xiaorui had given to her father. He had used one to cure Liu Wenchang, and he didn''t keep it for himself.


    Shi Xiaorui is afraid that Shi''s father will waste another brocade bag, so she agrees to let Yu Qingzhan take care of the hospital first.


    "Ah, Dad, you''ve come back. My mother is dying of pain." Shi Qing has been waiting at the door for father Shi to come back.


    When Shi Xiaorui came into the room, he saw Shi Wang covering his stomach on the bed and yelling. Catkins were also worried.


    "Please hold her down. She always moves. I can''t show her." Shi Xiaorui said to catkins.


    Willow catkins see now save people important, quickly pressed the stone Wang, stone small pistil to stone Wang put the pulse back.


    "Well, Xiaorui, is your mother OK?" Father Shi asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK. I ate too much last night and didn''t digest it. I''ll eat less dinner later and live to suffer." Shi Xiaorui said to them like a child, "Dad, you and I will go back to town to catch some medicine and drink a pair."


    "Good." When father Shi heard that Wang Shi was ok, the big stone hanging in his heart fell down.


    Father Shi and Shi Xiaorui are going to the town. On the way, Shi Xiaorui seems to see Liu Wenchang.


    "Dad, I''m not wrong. Is that Liu Wenchang?" Shi Xiaorui pointed to a swaggering man in the distance.


    "Well, it''s him. Now he''s admitted to Ju Ren. It''s said that he will go to the capital to get the number one scholar in a short time."


    I didn''t expect that Liu Wenchang''s character was poor, but he was still good, and she wanted to be the number one scholar. She hoped that she would never meet Liu Wenchang in her life, Shi Xiaorui thought.


    When Shi Xiaorui saw Liu Wenchang, Liu Wenchang also noticed Shi Xiaorui.


    "Shi Xiaorui, you wait for me to see that I won''t let you be ruined." Liu Wenchang watched Shi Xiaorui go further and further, and finally disappeared in his sight.

 Chapter 114

    "Sister Xiaorui, you are back!" When Yu Qingzhan sees Shi Xiaorui coming back, he runs to the door happily.


    "Well, is nothing wrong with the hospital?" Shi Xiaorui sees in Qingzhan''s smiling face, so there should be nothing wrong with her, but she still asks uneasily.


    "No, just a few people came and left after catching the medicine. Don''t worry."


    When Shi Xiaorui saw that there was nothing wrong with the hospital, she wanted to take her father to the town. She said to Yu Qingzhan, "then you can continue to watch in the hospital. I''ll take my father to go around. Oh, right, just follow this list and put the medicine first." Shi Xiaorui takes out a piece of paper and hands it to Yu Qingzhan.


    Yu Qingzhan took the medicine list and said, "well, good."


    "But your mother, she..." Shi''s father looked at Shi Xiaorui in embarrassment.


    "It''s OK, Dad. She has a stomachache, too. It''s OK. Let''s go. You''ll have a good time. Just follow me Shi Xiaorui took Shi''s father to the street.


    Father Shi has no time to come to town except when he doesn''t have anything to buy. He has to take care of his family''s land. His family depends on this land to eat.


    Father Shi came to the street to watch all kinds of shouting, there are meat sellers, vegetables sellers, and all kinds of small toys and jewelry sellers, all kinds of things, father Shi''s eyes are almost unable to see.


    Shi Xiaorui saw his father''s thin body and went to the meat stall, "Dad, I''ll buy you some meat to take back."


    When the butcher saw Shi Xiaorui, he quickly entertained him and said, "it''s a miracle doctor. Do you want meat? I''ll give you as much as you want for free. "


    "Uncle, how interesting it is. Money must be given. It''s not easy to earn money." Shi Xiaorui looked at the meat and said, "I''ll take this one. How much is it?"


    "Don''t give me any money. Do you remember the young man whose leg was injured that you rescued when the Xiongnu called a few days ago? He is my son. If it wasn''t for you, my son would have died long ago, and the old woman and I would have been so sad that we would not have given him any money." The uncle quickly wrapped the meat and handed it to Shi Xiaorui.


    "Uncle, I''ll put the meat to you first. I''ll come back to get it. Do you think it''s ok?" Shi Xiaorui didn''t pay for his persistence.


    "No problem." Uncle''s answer was also very straightforward.


    Shi Xiaorui and his father are walking on the street, "Xiaorui, why do they call you a miracle doctor?" Father Shi finally asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that a few patients have been saved. It''s the job of a doctor to treat and save people."


    "Well." Seeing that the people in the town respect Shi Xiaorui very much, father Shi feels proud in his heart. He even straightens his waist unconsciously when he walks.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Yu Qingzhan sees a man coming in from the outside and asks.


    "Just a little headache." The man answered in a low voice and looked around as if he was looking for someone.


    Yu Qingzhan saw the man''s evil look. It didn''t look like he was ill at all. "Put out your hand."


    "There''s nothing wrong with your health. It''s just a common fever. I''ll prescribe some medicine for you. Take it first." Finish saying stone small pistil caught a few medicine for him.


    The man didn''t stay much, so he took the medicine and left.


    Shi Xiaorui and his father are wandering in the street. When they pass a clothing shop, they see a dress at the door. She thinks it suits him very well.


    "Come on, Dad, let''s go in and have a look." Shi Xiaorui takes father Shi into the clothes shop.


    "You just bought me a dress the other day." Stone father see inside buy clothes people are wearing very expensive appearance, whispered to stone Xiaorui said.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at his inferiority complex and said, "Dad, it''s OK. I have money. Don''t worry. The clothes I bought for you a few days ago are for your work. When others invite you, you can''t wear them decently."


    Father Shi thought about it: Yes, the clothes at home are made up of cloth with holes. He doesn''t care what to do if they are worn out to make others laugh. The key is that he''s afraid of losing face to Shi Xiaorui, so father Shi didn''t refuse.


    "Boss, take down this dark blue dress and let me have a look." Shi Xiaorui pointed to the dress and said.


    Shi Xiaorui gave this dress to father Shi, "Dad, go in and have a try."


    "Good."


    Shi Xiaorui waited for a while. Seeing that father Shi came out from the inside, he was not natural, so he took him to the mirror.


    When Shi Xiaorui saw his father in the mirror, his dark blue clothes made him look a few years younger. His eyes narrowed and became more amiable. Even the white hair between his ears was carefully carved. If he didn''t look carefully, there would not be too many wrinkles on his face.


    "How much is this dress, boss? I bought it. "


    "Oh, it''s a miracle doctor!" The boss recognized Shi Xiaorui and looked at the clothes on his father. "I''ll give you a little cheaper, just three Liang silver."


    When father Shi heard the price, he quickly pulled Shi Xiaorui aside. "Xiaorui, I think we''d better not buy it. The money is enough for us to eat for several days."


    Shi Xiaorui is really speechless to her father. She saved all her life. In the end, she let Shi Wang spend all the money. Shi Xiaorui gave the money to her boss and took her father back to the hospital. Shi Xiaorui didn''t have lunch here and went home with the medicine.


    Qujiang''s illness is almost over. Lu Shao and he discuss opening a new escort agency. This is just their initial idea. There are still many difficulties in implementation.


    The light sandalwood is full of us, the sun is shining in the hollowed out carved windows, and there are several birds flying by from time to time in the sky, which adds a little quiet imagination to the peaceful noon. A man in a hurry broke in.


    "Come out, doctor, how dare you prescribe fake medicine!" Some patients in the hospital looked at him with questioning eyes.


    Seeing that they didn''t believe it, the man said, "if I tell a lie, Zhao Si will die very hard. Let''s watch it." Zhao Si opened his clothes.


    At this time, Yu Qingzhan came down from the upstairs. Seeing this, Zhao Si immediately appealed to everyone to seek justice for him. "Big guy, it''s not easy for me to ask for justice. I''m old and young. Now I have this symptom again. How can I take care of my old mother! It''s her. It''s the medicine she prescribed for me. " Zhao Si pointed to Yu Qingzhan and pretended to be poor and wiped his tears.


    "You''re bullshit. I''m the ordinary medicine for wind and cold. I won''t get sick." Yu Qingzhan said excitedly in front of everyone.


    Shi Xiaorui is sitting there quietly watching. She believes in Yu Qingzhan. It''s obvious that the person is pretending, but why does he pretend? What''s his purpose? Just for the money?

 Chapter 115

    "Zhao Si, don''t you think it''s ok? I''ll show you what''s wrong with you, and I''ll pay you ten Liang silver as a loss."


    Zhao Si saw that the speaker was as beautiful as a fairy with a smile on his face. He must be Shi Xiaorui as Liu Wenchang said. Pretending to be calm, he said, "I won''t ask for silver. I just want everyone to see you." Li Si is not stupid. He pretends to be sick, which really makes Shi Xiaorui not show his true feelings.


    People nearby murmured at the bottom one after another. Seeing that the situation was almost over, Zhao Si said, "I dare not let you treat it any more. If something happens again, I''d better go to see another doctor." Then he quickly withdrew.


    After hearing what he said, the people who came here to see a doctor were afraid to leave, and even the people who took the medicine were scared away.


    Yu Qingzhan cried to Shi Xiaorui and said, "sister Xiaorui, what should we do? It''s all my fault." then she cried even more.


    Shi Xiaorui at this time also realized that Qingzhan put the responsibility on himself, and quickly said, "Qingzhan, don''t blame yourself too much. It''s not your fault. I don''t think it''s as simple as it seems."


    When Yu Qingzhan hears Shi Xiaorui say that, she doesn''t blame herself any more. She becomes stronger. There is a light in her eyes, because she firmly believes that she will find out the truth about this.


    In the early morning, everything is quiet, the day is dim, the night is about to disappear, and the light of dawn slowly wakes up the sleeping creatures.


    After tossing and turning last night, Shi Xiaorui plans to report the case to the government. The sound of footsteps comes from behind Shi Xiaorui. Shi Xiaorui turns around and finds that it''s Qingzhan. She can''t help but be surprised and says, "Qingzhan, why did you wake up so early?"


    "Xiaoruijie, I want to go with you." Yu Qingzhan said.


    "But you know where I''m going?"


    "I''ll go where you go."


    Shi Xiaorui feels that after yesterday''s event, Qingzhan seems to be mature.


    With that, Shi Xiaorui took Yu Qingzhan''s hand and said to her with a smile: "let''s go!"


    Yu Qingzhan also smiles at her. A grunt comes to Shi Xiaorui''s ears. Shi Xiaorui is happy. "Qingzhan, let''s go to dinner first!"


    "Good!" Yu Qingzhan also covered up the embarrassment just now.


    Two people walking in the restaurant on the road, suddenly saw Zhao four in a hurry, two people to the eyes, to keep up with Zhao four.


    At this time, Zhao Si stopped at an inn and was about to go in. He didn''t know what he thought of. He immediately looked around and saw that no one could go in safely.


    Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan wait for Zhao Si to go in, immediately lean out his head, and Yu Qingzhan says: "this Zhao Si, I didn''t expect that he was very vigilant." Equal to finish Qingzhan, Shi Xiaorui will pull in Qingzhan to catch up with Zhao Si.


    Outside the house, Shi Xiaorui looks serious because they have heard some important information. Unexpectedly, Liu Wenchang is the initiator of all this. To this end, Shi Xiaorui quickly asked Yu Qingzhan to call Xu Xin, the county magistrate of the government, and bring some hands.


    Without saying a word, Yu Qingzhan moves as fast as the wind, and immediately calls. However, the people inside have already noticed that Liu Wenchang has run away, leaving only Zhao Si.


    Later, Zhao Si said in the government that he just wanted to ask Liu Wenchang for some money, but he only said these, and did not mention the rest, because he did not dare to say that Liu Wenchang threatened him with his mother. If he confessed, Liu Wenchang would kill his mother at the first time. Shi Xiaorui thought: what a loyal dog.


    Finally, no matter how Xu Xin asks Zhao Si, Zhao Si doesn''t say that Liu Wenchang instructed him to do it. Xu Xin has no way to do it. He can''t arrest Liu Wenchang without evidence. Moreover, the imperial court pays more attention to him now.


    Shi Xiaorui also knows that Xu Xin is in a dilemma, so she doesn''t continue to chase her. Instead, she asks Xu Xin to punish Zhao Si severely, so that they can know the consequences of slandering the hospital and make a warning to others.


    Liu Wenchang''s affairs come to an end, and the days after that are quiet. Shi Xiaorui is sitting in the hospital. An old man comes in in a hurry and asks, "is Yu Hong here?"


    Shi Xiaorui is puzzled: "who is Yu Hong?"


    "It''s me!" A clear voice came from upstairsˇ° Sister Xiaorui, my name used to be Yu Hong, and I changed the name of Yu Qingzhan myself. I didn''t go to the brothel voluntarily before, but my father forced me to go. " Speaking of this, Yu Qingzhan''s eyes are unconsciously moist.


    The old man could not help but be overjoyed when he saw the people coming. He immediately yelled, "Yu Hong, you little son of a bitch, how dare you not listen to me and escape from the brothel! Don''t you want to live! " The old man said to move hands and feet, and rigidly tied up Yu Qingzhan.


    Shi Xiaorui wants to save Yu Qingzhan, but Yu Qingzhan says: "sister Xiaorui, you don''t care about me. I think I''m doomed this time. I''m in trouble these days."


    Shi Xiaorui just wanted to say something, but he was blocked by the old man: "I tell you, little girl, you don''t know the people behind the brothel. Be careful that I will ruin your family!"


    Yu Qingzhan said: "if you don''t take me away, I''ll run right away. Believe it or not!"


    After hearing what Yu Qingzhan said, the old man immediately took away Yu Qingzhan.


    "I''ll go and save you!" Shixiaorui road.


    Shi Xiaorui saw that Qingzhan was taken away by the old man. She was out of control. She shouldn''t do anything about it, but the first person she thought of was Lu Shao.


    She quickly closed the hospital and went upstairs to find Lu Shao. Seeing the arrival of Shi Xiaorui, Lu Shao''s eyes softened and her voice softened: "Xiaorui, why are you here?" At this time, Lu Shao is discussing with Qujiang about the escort agency.


    "Ashao, Qingzhan has been taken away!" Shi Xiaorui said anxiously.


    Lu Shao saw that Shi Xiaorui was already flustered, so he couldn''t be flustered and calmly said: "what''s the situation? Have you been rescued? "


    "Looking for someone? Who do you want to help? " Stone small pistil way, at this time stone small pistil suddenly thought of a person: "Xu Xin!"


    After waiting for Shi Xiaorui to tell the whole story, Xu Xin was a little worried about this woman, and his breath was cold.


    He remembered that every time she quarreled with him, she was cute. In fact, it was fun to quarrel with her every day.


    At the same time, Yu Qingzhan is being rudely taken home, with a pale face.


    "Dad, do you really ignore our father daughter relationship?" Yu Qingzhan said tearfully.


    "What kind of father daughter relationship, what kind of envoy can I be? When I sell you to brothel, I can have money to gamble again. Last time, I lost all because of bad luck. Next time, I can turn the tables. Ha ha ha ha!"

 Chapter 116

    Yu Qingzhan interrupted him: "you forget how my mother died and how this family came to be like this? It''s because you gamble and lose all the money in your family, and the debt collectors force you to death. Mom, Dad, don''t gamble. I work to earn money to support you, OK Yu Qingzhan said, tears rolled down like broken beads.


    "Pa! Pop! Bang The three consecutive slaps fell on Yu Qingzhan''s face, "don''t dream, be honest and stay well for me."


    Yu Qingzhan''s heart is dead to her father, and she finally understands that dogs can''t change eating excrement.


    Yu Qingzhan was once again sold to the brothel by her father. The old woman tied her tightly after the last lesson to prevent her from escaping.


    Xu Xin also takes the officers and soldiers to the brothel from the government. Xu Xin and others rush into the brothel.


    "Search for me." Xu Xin issued an order.


    "Yes." Officers and soldiers quickly searched in all directions, looking for Yu Qingzhan.


    "Mr. Xu, what do you mean? You can''t bully the people just because you are a county magistrate. " The old woman wanted to stop the officers and soldiers, as if to cover up something.


    "We suspect that you are engaged in illegal trade." Xu Xin said calmly.


    "Yes, sir." A soldier with Xu Xin came to the brothel backyard a very hidden wood room.


    When Xu Xin calls at the door, she is frightened. There are many girls in it. They are bound, their mouths are covered with cloth, and even their eyes are covered with black cloth.


    Xu Xin finds Yu Qingzhan and unties her. Yu Qingzhan opens her eyes and sees Xu Xin. She hugs Xu Xin excitedly and says, "Mr. Xu, I thought I would never see you again."


    The old woman saw that her secret had been discovered and wanted to run away secretly.


    Before he got out of the door of the firewood room, Xu Xin found out, "come and invite the old woman to the government."


    Shi Xiaorui also came from home, "Qingzhan, are you ok?"


    "Little sister Rui!" Yu Qingzhan holds Shi Xiaorui and cries.


    In fact, Xu Xin came to the brothel with a try attitude, because there are always young girls missing recently, and the attitude of the old women in the brothel is somewhat abnormal.


    Yu Qingzhan, who is just returned, still lives in Shi Xiaorui''s home. In order to thank Xu Xin, he is invited to her home for dinner in the evening.


    In the evening, Shi Xiaorui made a table of good dishes. Qujiang and quliu Yan met so many people that it was not suitable to eat with them, so they went out to eat.


    Before Xu Xin came, Yu Qingzhan would keep talking about Xu Xin, but this time she didn''t say a word. When she saw Xu Xin walking away shyly, she seemed to be deliberately avoiding him.


    Without their bickering, Shi Xiaorui suddenly felt that the world had become very quiet. The dinner was so quiet.


    After dinner, Xu Xin is not in a hurry, but stops Yu Qingzhan: "Qingzhan, can you talk to me alone?"


    Shi Xiaorui see the situation is not right, quickly drag Shao away to make room for them.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Yu Qingzhan said with his head down.


    "I know it may be presumptuous to talk to you now, but I still want to tell you that I like you. Since your accident this time, I found that I was used to quarreling with you. Every time I was in a daze, I was full of you. Would you like to marry me? I promise I''ll only like you in my life. I know it''s a bit abrupt. You can think about it tonight and I''ll come tomorrow. " Xu Xin wants to leave quickly, for fear that Yu Qingzhan will refuse him now.


    In fact, Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao did not leave. She is very curious why Xu Xin suddenly wants to talk with Qingzhan, so she secretly hides in the corner to peep. Unexpectedly, she sees the scene in front of her.


    Shi Xiaorui is anxious for Yu Qingzhan. She always says in her heart, promise him, promise him. When Yu Qingzhan marries Xu Xin, Shi Xiaorui is absolutely at ease.


    "I promise you." Yu Qingzhan said.


    "Really?" Xu Xin can''t believe her ears and asks again.


    "Well." Yu Qingzhan nodded shyly, "in fact, since the Huns, I have loved you. You have no fear in the face of danger. When the soldiers are injured, you spend money to treat them. You love the people like a son, but I see you always care about xiaoruijie, so I hide this feeling in my heart."


    When Xu Xin hears that Yu Qingzhan likes himself, she excitedly pulls up Yu Qingzhan''s hand.


    "Congratulations Shi Xiaorui can''t help coming out of the corner.


    "Shi Xiaorui, you have the courage to eavesdrop." Xu Xin said angrily, thinking: finished, just said the words were heard by her, she should laugh at him again.


    "Calm down. I''m afraid you''ll bully Qingzhan. She''s a little girl. She can''t beat you." Shi Xiaorui said cunninglyˇ° You''re going to get married. I have to be ready. I''m Qingzhan''s mother now. If you bully Qingzhan in the future, I can''t spare you. " Shi Xiaorui changed the subject and said.


    "Thank you, xiaoruijie." Yu Qingzhan looks at Shi Xiaorui gratefully.


    Early in the morning the next day, Shi Xiaorui called Yu Qingzhan up and Xu Xin over to discuss the matter of getting married. Shi Xiaorui was more anxious than both of them. She couldn''t help it. Who told Shi Xiaorui to be so nosy.


    The three of them chose an auspicious day to get married on that day, and then decided not to ask for the bride price of the man or the dowry of the woman.


    Before that day, Shi Xiaorui bought a lot of things for marriage, such as candles, rouge powder and so on, and made a suit for Yu Qingzhan. Xu Xin was also very busy because he had no parents since he was a child. He personally managed all the wedding banquet and the dress up in the house, and Qingzhu also helped.


    Finally, on this day, Shi Xiaorui got up early in the morning, combed Yu Qingzhan''s hair and put on her clothes, waiting for the bridegroom to pick her up.


    "Bride, here comes the bridegroom!" The matchmaker happily ran in from the outside and said, "go into the sedan chair."


    Yu Qingzhan is a little nervous. Shi Xiaorui gives her a reassuring look and enters the sedan chair with the help of the matchmaker.


    Xu Xin rode down the street and soon arrived at Xu Xin''s house. Xu Xin took Yu Qingzhan out and went into the hall. Because Xu Xin was an orphan and had no father or mother, Yu Qingzhan had already broken with his father, so Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao sat on it.


    Xu Xin and Yu Qingzhan are standing in the hall, and the people beside them shout: "one worship heaven and earth, two worship high hall, husband and wife worship each other, and send them to the bridal chamber." Xu Xin and Yu Qingzhan worship, Yu Qingzhan was sent to the bridal chamber, Xu Xin is responsible for entertaining guests.


    Yu Qingzhan is sitting on the bed alone, and the top of her head has not been taken off. She feels that she can marry the person she likes at the moment, and she is very happy.

 Chapter 117

    Yu Qingzhan is sitting on the bed alone. In the dim new house, the embroidered silk quilt is covered with red dates, peanuts, longan and lotus seeds. It means "early birth and noble son". It is in the shape of love. Yu Qingzhan thinks: This Xu Xin really has a heart. The hood on her head has not been taken off yet. She feels that she can marry the person she likes now. She is very happy.


    After Xu Xin entertains the guests, she is too drunk to walk steadily. Green bamboo can''t laugh or cry. Finally, someone can cure his family. Green bamboo has to help Xu Xin to the room.


    "Slow down, my Lord." Xu Xin walked so fast that Qingzhu almost fell down several times.


    "Qingzhan" Xu Xin calls at Qingzhan.


    Green bamboo is also very helpless, his family is too anxious.


    Xu Xin is helped to the room, and Qingzhu goes back. Xu Xin wakes up when she sees the person sitting upright on the bed. Xu Xin picked up the wooden stick to uncover the veil. He hesitated for a moment, shaking his hand slightly. Looking at everything in front of him, he was a little timid and felt like a dream. But he had to summon up the courage to pick up the veil on the bride''s head, and a burst of fragrance rushed to his nose.


    Xu Xin is only seen in Qingzhan''s red wedding dress. Her eyebrows are like willows, her face is very shy, her peach blossom eyes are very attractive, her skin is like snow, her black hair is tied into a high bun, and her bright red lips are slightly raised. She is a beautiful woman.


    "Husband" in Qingzhan shyly low head shouts.


    Yu Qingzhan''s heart is beating wildly. Xu Xin tentatively kisses Yu Qingzhan''s lips. Yu Qingzhan doesn''t resist either. In the quiet room, apart from the moonlight, there are bursts of breathing.


    At dawn, Xu Xin gets up. His movements are very light, for fear of waking up Yu Qingzhan, who is sleeping beside him. He has a lot of business to deal with, so he goes to the Yamen first.


    When Yu Qingzhan wakes up, he finds that Xu Xin has already left, so he strolls around the house.


    "Sister Xiaorui, why are you here?" Yu Qingzhan saw Shi Xiaorui coming and ran over happily.


    "Why don''t you let me come when you get married? It''s true that when you have a husband, you forget your friends. " Shi Xiaorui said, pretending to be sad.


    "Sister Xiaorui, don''t make fun of me. By the way, why didn''t brother Lu Shao come?" Yu Qingzhan sees Shi Xiaorui coming alone.


    "He went up the mountain to hunt. He''s been staying at home these days. He''s getting hairy." Shi Xiaorui replied with a smile. Shi Xiaorui whispered to Qingzhan: "tell me about last night." Finish saying still don''t forget to tease in clear Zhan.


    "Little sister Rui." Yu Qingzhan chopped her feet and ran forward shyly. Shi Xiaorui walked behind. Looking at Xu Xin''s mansion, she sighed: if only I had such a big house, she would buy a big house if she had money. The house price in ancient times should not be as high as that in modern times. Then she would choose a big room as bedroom, living room and guest room, She keeps a few more kittens and puppies.


    "Sister Xiaorui, what do you think?" Yu Qingzhan sees Shi Xiaorui standing there giggling and shaking her hand in front of her eyes.


    "Nothing. Let''s go." Shi Xiaorui can''t tell her that she is daydreaming.


    Lu Shao had a lot of game in the mountain, including wild boar, rabbit and pheasant. Seeing that this time was almost enough, he was ready to go down the mountain and go home.


    "Help me, don''t come here. I''m a whole person. I won''t be able to spare you after I''m admitted to the top one and become an official." When Lu Shao went down the mountain, he saw several people holding knives around Liu Wenchang, and there were still several people lying on the ground.


    "Bah, I''m also the number one. I''m the emperor. You''d better hand over all your silver quickly. I can also consider letting you go." One man laughed.


    After hearing this, Liu Wenchang held the burden in his arms more tightly and said, "you guys, please let me go. This money is for me to go to Beijing for the exam. Please, I will give you a lot of money in the future." With that, Liu Wenchang knelt to the ground.


    "Toast, no penalty, brothers, come on!" After that, a few people with a knife to Liu Wenchang.


    Liu Wenchang closed his eyes and cried out, "help


    When Lu Shao saw that the thief''s knife was about to cut Liu Wenchang, he rushed forward to save Liu Wenchang.


    Crackling beat a meal, thieves see them a few people can''t beat Lu Shao, "withdraw!" The thieves ran away with urine.


    Liu Wenchang didn''t feel pain when he lay on the ground. He opened his eyes carefully and saw that the thieves had been gone for a long time. Only Lu Shao was there now.


    Liu Wenchang saw Lu Shao as if he had seen his father. He hugged his thigh and cried, "Lu Shao, you are my great Savior. If you don''t come, I will die by these people."


    "In fact, I didn''t want to save you. You''ve made trouble for Xiaorui many times, but I can''t wait to save her. This time I''ll save a dog." Lu Shao finished, ready to leave.


    "Lu Shao, where are you going? Let''s go together."


    "We''re not on our way."


    "It doesn''t matter." Liu Wenchang got up quickly and followed Lu Shao. He was afraid that the thieves would come to him if they didn''t go far away.


    When Lu Shao and Liu Wenchang go to the town, they first find Shi Xiaorui. Lu Shao asks her how to deal with this matter. Those thieves killed Liu Wenchang''s servants, which is a homicide case. If he doesn''t testify to Liu Wenchang, even if he can''t be convicted of Liu Wenchang''s crime, it will leave a stain on him, which will affect him to be the number one scholar in the examination. Whether he does it or not depends on Shi Xiaorui.


    "Xiaorui, I beg you to help me. I admit that I have done a lot of things that I am sorry for you and slander you. If you are angry, you can beat me. I won''t say a word if it hurts." Liu Wenchang stood up and let Shi Xiaorui beat him.


    Shi Xiaorui is really angry in her heart. Why does she always see Liu Wenchang as a scumˇ° I won''t hit you. What if you bite me back then? "


    Liu Wenchang immediately knelt down to pull Shi Xiaorui''s clothes.


    Seeing this, Shi Xiaorui stepped back. "I haven''t finished yet. I''ll help you this time, but please stay away from me and don''t appear in my sight again."


    Liu Wenchang was relieved that he was willing to do anything as long as he had no influence on the champion.


    "I, Liu Wenchang, swear to heaven that if I ever get into trouble with Shi Xiaorui again, I''ll be killed." Liu Wenchang raised his hand and swore to heaven.


    Shi Xiaorui saw that he didn''t seem to have lied. He was very sincere. "Liu Wenchang, God can hear you. Ah Shao, take Liu Wenchang to the government to report the case, and then give him some evidence."


    Lu Shao and Liu Wenchang go to the Yamen to testify to Liu Wenchang. Liu Wenchang records a confession in the Yamen and tells Xu Xin about the appearance of the thieves. Xu Xin decides that Liu Wenchang is innocent, and Liu Wenchang goes to Beijing to take the exam.

 Chapter 118

    Quliuyan and Qujiang have been living in Shi Xiaorui''s home for some time. Quliuyan is very honest recently and has been helping Shi Xiaorui to take care of the hospital, which makes Shi Xiaorui relax her vigilance.


    Lu Shao and Qujiang also discuss setting up a new escort agency. Lu Shao and Shi Xiaorui go around the town to see if there is a suitable place to be an escort agency.


    "Ah Shao, look Lu Shao and Shi Xiaorui wandered around all morning, and finally saw a relatively large place suitable for opening an escort agency. Shi Xiaorui pointed happily.


    "Well, let''s go in and have a look."


    "Anybody?" Shi Xiaorui sees no one inside, tentatively shouts.


    At this time, a little boy ran over and said, "who are you looking for, please?" The child said yes.


    Shi Xiaorui saw that the child was so cute. She squatted down and asked, "where are your parents? We have something to ask your parents


    The child looked at Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao. Maybe it was because Lu Shao was wearing a mask. Subconsciously, the child leaned against Shi Xiaorui, "beautiful sister, you come with me." Also took advantage of Shi Xiaorui''s hand.


    Shi Xiaorui smiles and thinks: this child will be liked by girls when he grows up. His mouth is so sweet.


    "Dad, someone''s looking for you." The little boy showed them to a room.


    "Well, go to your mother first." A middle-aged man said to the little boy.


    "Hello, we saw the paper pasted on the outside. It says you want to sell the house, so come in and have a look." Shi Xiaorui explained his intention to him.


    "How much are you going to give me when you look at my yard?"


    Shi Xiaorui is also hard to say. If she says less, the seller will be unhappy. If she says more, they will lose again. After thinking about it, she said, "you''d better say it straight. How much do you want?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t beat around the bush with them and said, "the wise don''t talk in secret. Many people want to buy my house now. I used to be an inn, which has been renovated recently. I''ve given you all the beds, tables and chairs in it. There''s also a very large yard at the back. It''s very cheap. If you can, I can sell it to you now."


    "Let''s look again." Lu Shao whispers to Shi Xiaorui that he really wants to buy this place, because this place is very suitable for the escort agency. The inn can be used by the people in the escort agency, and the backyard is enough for them to store their goods, but it''s not his own business. He also has Shi Xiaorui. The family''s money is spent and what they eat.


    Shi Xiaorui also finds out that Lu Shao wants it very much. In fact, she has decided to buy it in her heart for a long time, because every time Lu Shao silently pays for Shi Xiaorui, and now she has to do something for Lu Shao.


    "Can it be cheaper? A hundred taels of silver is a lot of money for us. It''s all our property. Can it be ninety taels of silver? I''ll give you a lower price when you go to my hospital to get medicine later." Shi Xiaorui asked with a try attitude.


    "It turns out that you are the miracle doctor in the town. In this way, I''ll give you another ten Liang silver and eighty Liang silver. We can''t do less. My son and I want to do business in the capital, so we have to sell it." The middle-aged man said.


    "Thank you. I wish you a prosperous business in Beijing." Shi Xiaorui saw the boss so happy, also very happy, "we don''t have any silver now, can we send it to you this afternoon?"


    "Yes." Middle aged men didn''t embarrass them either.


    "Then we won''t disturb."


    The middle-aged man sent them to the door, "pretty sister, are you going?" The little boy just now was led by a gentle looking woman and said to Shi Xiaorui.


    "Yes, my sister will come again this afternoon. I''ll listen to your parents at home." Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao went back to the hospital.


    Back to the hospital, in order to thank the middle-aged man, he made a cake at home and gave it to the little boy. Because Shi Xiaorui had to see the hospital in the afternoon, he asked Lu Shao to take the silver and cake to the place in the morning.


    The place of the escort agency is solved, and then the staff and guests of the escort agency.


    One by one, Qujiang and Lu Shao went to the people who used to work in Qujiang escort agency and asked them if they would like to work in the new agency. Some said they had found other jobs and would not like to lick blood on the edge of a knife, while others said they would like to work in the agency.


    Qujiang took Shao to the neighborhood to visit some old friends who had been looking for the escort agency for a long time. Qujiang had a good reputation before. Seeing that Qujiang was also very poor, they decided to help them.


    Early in the morning, the whole world is clear, the sun through the faint shock gas, gentle sprinkle on all things, do not have a pleasant feeling.


    "Pa, PA..." the sound of firecrackers broke the peace that had not been seen for a long time. A big red cloth fell from the plaque on the house, followed by the sound of firecrackers, which attracted the hawkers who were still hawking their own goods on the street. In a short time, the front of the house was full of people.


    At this time, several people came out of the house. When the people saw the people coming, they could not help shouting: "look! Isn''t this doctor Shi? " Then there were a lot of people arguing with each other.


    Shi Xiaorui, who was named first, was also a bit surprised and said immediately: "today is the opening ceremony of Shi Rui escort agency. Thank you for your support!" When Shi Xiaorui finished, many people immediately said, "since this escort agency has doctor Shi, I believe it will be prosperous in the future."


    "The opening ceremony officially begins!" Cried a man next to him.


    Lu Shao said: "thank you for your support. Today is the opening ceremony of our Shi Rui escort agency. Everyone who enters the top 20 of Shi Rui escort agency will get a discount!"


    As soon as Lu Shao''s words were released, people swarmed in with the opening of the gate of the escort agency. Seeing this scene, the faces of Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao are full of bright smiles.


    Of course, there are also some troublemakers "Hello! Your new escort agency has taken the limelight of our escort agency! " A person with small eyes doesn''t look like a good person.


    Shi Xiaorui is not willing to be outdone: "why, our escort agency has just opened and has taken the limelight of your escort agency. If it continues to open, won''t your escort agency close down?"


    The man immediately returned: "you smelly old lady, how dare you say that to us? Aren''t you afraid that our escort leader will come to ask for an explanation?"


    "Oh? Is it? I''ll have to wait. " Shi Xiaorui said carelessly.


    "You! You''re just being unreasonable


    "I think you have nothing to say?" Seeing Shi Xiaorui, the man was not afraid of their leader.


    And the people next to her have some momentum of wanting to hit others, and some are afraid of running in a hurry, and they don''t forget to say: "you wait for me!"

 Chapter 119

    "OK, I''ll wait," said Shi Xiaorui.


    Lu Shao said, "don''t you go, Xiaorui?"


    "No, I''ll wait to see if the man will let their escort come." Shi Xiaorui said, "go ahead and see the escort agency. I''ll wait here now." Lu Shao didn''t mean to leave and didn''t ask her to stay.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Lu Shao said.


    Shi Xiaorui nodded.


    At this time, a few groups of people came. Shi Xiaorui also saw the familiar people and immediately said, "Yo, are you coming so soon?"


    "Hum, it''s her Said the man.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at the leader and said, "isn''t this the leader of the dart? Why do you come to our escort agency when you have time? Is it because your business is too light and there is nothing to do? "


    Zhang Feng''s expression was slightly angry: "are you Shi Xiaorui? Being so young and being able to say that makes me look at it with new eyes. "


    "Thank you for your praise!"


    "Second rate, what you said just now is true?" Zhang asked


    "Escort master, it''s true, otherwise how dare I come to you?"


    Shi Xiaorui heard what he said and laughed: "it turns out that this little brother is called second rate. It''s really a good name. It''s just like my dog. It''s called Er ha." Then Shi Xiaorui laughed.


    The wrinkles on Zhang Feng''s face are twisted together: "Shi Xiaorui, don''t push an inch, just now I didn''t pay attention to you, because I don''t want to bully children, but now, big guys are watching!"


    "Is Zhang Biao mainly bullying people? I didn''t expect that leader Zhang would bully a weak woman. It''s really damaging your prestige Shi Xiaorui said with a smile.


    Dart Master Zhang''s face was blacker, and he immediately said, "come on! Take Shi Xiaorui to my house But at this time, someone suddenly stopped him and said, "dart master, you mustn''t do anything. I think that doctor Shi''s medical skill is so good. Besides, she has saved the lives of our people. She is our benefactor!"


    Zhang Feng frowned and said, "if you say that again, I''ll take you away too! Somebody! Don''t you take the pistil away for me


    At this time, a sound of neat footsteps came from the distance, "dart master, wait!" The voice is Xu Xin.


    "Dart leader Zhang, the stone doctor has saved the lives of the people in our city. Would it be bad for you to take her away directly? Why don''t you take it to our government and solve it? "


    Shi Xiaorui said, "yes, I have saved people''s lives, dart Master Zhang. There must be people who are related to you, right? If you take me away directly, is it a dog bite that LV Dongbin doesn''t know the heart of a good man? Has Lord Zhang heard of the story of the farmer and the snake? "


    When Shi Xiaorui finished, Zhang Feng''s face turned black again.


    Zhang Feng said, "if you go, it''s the government. I''m afraid the government won''t succeed."


    "Well, dart leader Zhang is really a pleasant person. Please come with me." Shi Xiaorui is ahead.


    About a quarter of an hour later, several people had arrived at the government. It was sunny and the sun was shining on the ground.


    "Wei... I..." the nervous voice came from the government.


    "Lord Zhang, what do you say to do about this? Now that we''ve all come to the government, why don''t we have a good time? " Shixiaorui road.


    "Me? What can I say? If you didn''t start the trouble first, how could you get to the government? " Zhang Fengzhen said with words.


    "Oh? How can I get into trouble with the government? Isn''t it harmful to the reputation of our escort agency? " When Shi Xiaorui said this, it suddenly occurred to Zhang Feng that such a disturbance to the government would not do harm to their escort agency?


    This can not help but make Zhang Feng feel angry, it has to say that Zhang Feng this is miscalculation.


    At this time, the passer-by who had spoken for Shi Xiaorui told Xu Xin the whole process of the road just now. Xu Xin didn''t expect that they would make trouble first. After all, it''s not good for the two escort agencies.


    "Master Zhang, do you have anything else to say? It''s all your people who started all this Xu Xin said.


    "County magistrate, it''s not my fault, it''s all," Zhang Feng said, and immediately saw the second rate. After all, their escort agency lost him, and there was no loss. "It''s second rate! Yes, second rate! " Zhang Feng said.


    Second rate is suddenly flustered, because he knows that he will be arrested for making trouble. If he is in prison, he will be scolded.


    "County magistrate! Please spare your life! I didn''t mean to stir up trouble, just... Just... "Second rate said that there was nothing to say to defend themselves.


    "Come on, put the second rate in jail for three days." Xu Xin saw that the second-class did not cause much influence, so she let him reflect in prison.


    "Yes Said the guard.


    "County magistrate, I know it''s wrong..." the second rate said regretfully.


    At this time, the second rate with innumerable people''s spit into the invigilator. The reputation of Zhangfeng escort agency has left a stain in the history of the agency.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "dart leader Zhang, I advise you not to participate in this kind of thing in the future, so as not to pour dirty water on yourself."


    With Shi Xiaorui''s words, Zhang Feng felt that he had lost his face and quickly walked back. But Shi Xiaorui is on the contrary, because through this matter, Shi Rui escort agency''s position in the city is more stable.


    At this time, Lu Shao rushed over and said: "Xiaorui, are you ok? Why don''t you tell me when you come here? "


    "Well, well, I see. Next time I have something to tell you, OK?" Shi Xiaorui said with a smile on her face.


    Lu Shao''s mood is sweet because of this smile.


    Sunset, pink sunset slanting on the hillside, two people embrace each other, the sunset is like a halo for them.


    In the early morning, the gorgeous sunshine sprinkles on the green tiles and red walls, the abrupt cornices and the high banners of shops, which add a little comfort to the people here. Without the disturbance of war, it is undoubtedly the best gift to the people.


    Lu Shao and Shi Xiaorui are walking hand in hand on the street, meeting the envious eyes of countless people.


    Behind them, quliuyan was like a decoration, which made her more jealous and even upgraded to "hate"! The strength of grasping the skirt in hand can not help but increase the strength.


    Thought: why! Why can Shi Xiaorui get Lu Shao''s love, but I can''t! Why? Why? Lu Shao! One day I will prove to you that I am the best for you! Oh, Shi Xiaorui, I will step on you one day!

 Chapter 120

    The business of Shi Xiaorui''s escort agency and the hospital is getting more and more popular. Soon Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao earn back eighty taels of silver for buying a house. Quliuyan lives at Shi Xiaorui''s house to see that they earn so much silver every day. Moreover, she always thinks of Lu Shao''s charming face when she sleeps every night. So she thinks that she should take action and fight for some opportunities for herself.


    Early in the morning, quliuyan got up and said, "sister Xiaorui, I''ll go out for a while." Quliuyan came to the downstairs hospital and said to Shi Xiaorui, then left in a hurry.


    "The sun is coming out in the west? Today, how can quliuyan get up so early? It''s strange that she doesn''t get up until the sun comes out every day. " Shi Xiaorui didn''t think much, and then he was busy with things in the hospital.


    Quliuyan was furtive all the way, and sometimes he saw if anyone was following her. He was very careful, so he went all the way to a small hospital.


    Quliuyan sat inside waiting for no one to ask in a low voice: "I heard that you sell Hehuan powder, is it true?"


    The boss looked meaningfully at quliuyan, then went to the back of the cabinet, turned over, took out a big bag of white powder things, "how much?"


    "A small bag is enough." Quliuyan see this really have Hehuan powder, pressure excited mood said.


    After the boss filled the small bag for her, Qu would put one or two silver on the table, "I hope you forget what happened today, we have never seen before."


    "Yes, yes." The boss stared at the silver and said with a smile.


    Quliuyan didn''t rush back to the hospital after she bought the medicine. In order to prevent Shi Xiaorui from noticing, she went to the street to buy some vegetables and some worthless jewelry.


    Quliuyan works in the hospital, so Shi Xiaorui pays her every month. She wanted to save money to buy a beautiful skirt, but she thought she couldn''t bear the wolf. After her success, she would have a lot of money to buy a skirt.


    Quliu Yan strolled for a while and then returned to the hospital. Shi Xiaorui saw that quliu Yan had a lot of vegetables in her hand and asked: "how do you remember to buy vegetables?"


    "Oh, sister Xiaorui, I''m cooking at noon today. Thank you for accepting me and my father these days." Meandering Yan very natural finish went to the kitchen.


    Shi Xiaorui sees that quliuyan is too abnormal today, and thinks there must be something fishy in it. She decides to go to see what quliuyan is doing after a while.


    Quliuyan went to the kitchen. Quliuyan used to be a young lady at home. She couldn''t cook at all, but she had never eaten pork. She had never seen a pig run. She had also seen Shi Xiaorui cook, so she learned how to make some simple dishes, such as scrambled eggs with tomato, scrambled eggplant, scrambled green pepper, and finally made a cold cucumber.


    Shi Xiaorui saw that no one came to the hospital at noon, so she went to the kitchen to see what quliuyan was doing. Shi Xiaorui came to the kitchen, almost can''t hear the sound of footsteps, so the meandering face in the kitchen didn''t notice at all.


    Shi Xiaorui came to the kitchen and did not rush in, but hid outside to secretly observe quliuyan.


    After quliuyan had finished her meal, she burned a pot of hot water and put some tea in it. When Shi Xiaorui felt that she was thinking too much and wanted to leave, she saw quliuyan nervously turn around and look around. Then she took out a small bag of something from her pocket and sprinkled it on one of the cups.


    Shi Xiaorui thought: sure enough, no good intentions. Shi Xiaorui remembers the position of the cup, pretends to be just now and shouts to the kitchen: "Liu Yan, have you finished it? Come down and help me dry the herbs. "


    "It''s done, sister Xiaorui. I''ll go down now." Quliu Yan sees that Shi Xiaorui is coming. He hides the paper in his sleeve in a hurry. He comes downstairs to dry herbs for Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui waited until quliuyan went to the backyard, quickly poured the glass of water, changed a cup and poured a cup again, pretended to be nothing dry, calmly walked out of the kitchen.


    At lunch time, Lu Shao and Qujiang come back from the escort agency. Qujiang is very moved to hear Shi Xiaorui say that all the dishes on the table are made by quliuyan. With tears in his eyes, he says to quliuyan, "my daughter has really grown up."


    Shi Xiaorui tasted a dish made by quliuyan. It was not as bad as she thought. After all, it was not easy to make it this way for the first time. When Shi Xiaorui wondered why quliuyan didn''t take out the tea, quliuyan went to the kitchen and brought out the tea.


    "I''m afraid I made it too salty, so I prepared tea for you." As he spoke, he brought the tea to them. Shi Xiaorui has been staring at the "special" cup of tea since quliuyan came into the house. Finally, quliuyan gave the cup of tea to Lu Shao, and Shi Xiaorui knew that she was fighting Lu Shao''s idea.


    This noon, Shi Xiaorui and quliu Yan finished their lunch with their hearts in mind.


    After dinner, Qu Liuyan kept pestering Shao, "brother Lu Shao, tell me about my father''s work in the escort agency today. I''m afraid he has something sad to tell me."


    Lu Shao said to Qu Liuyan, "your father is very good in the escort agency."


    Shi Xiaorui is listening to this. She is very happy. Ashao, you are so wonderful!


    "Brother Lu Shao..." quliu Yan just wanted to say something, he heard Lu Shao say to Shi Xiaorui: "I''m a little tired, go to the room to have a rest first."


    Shi Xiaorui tried to resist the impulse to laugh, "go quickly."


    Quliuyan is also embarrassed to pester Shao again and walks away angrily. Quliuyan went back to her room and thought about how to succeed. Quliuyan sat by the bed and suddenly thought of something. She flipped back and forth in her jewelry box, "finally found it!" Quliuyan holds a hairpin in her hand, which she planned to throw away before, but now it''s in use.


    Quliu Yan saw that it was almost time, so she took the hairpin to Lu Shao''s room.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong Quliuyan knocks at the door.


    "Come in."


    Quliu Yan pushes the door to see that Lu Shao is the only one. She is very happy to see that Lu Shao doesn''t respond at all. Isn''t the medicine effective yet? Quliuyan thought.


    "Sister Xiaorui is not here. I bought a hairpin for her today." Then he shook his hairpinˇ° Since she''s not here, I''ll wait for her here. "


    Lu Shao, a big man, was too embarrassed to throw a girl out. Seeing her sitting on the chair, he continued to sleep. He was too tired today.


    Qu Liuyan sat in the room for a while. Seeing that Lu Shao still didn''t respond, he thought: is that boss cheating him? I have to ask him in the afternoon.


    Shi Xiaorui closed the hospital and went back to the room, "Liu Yan, why are you here?" Shi Xiaorui was surprised.


    Quliu Yan saw Shi Xiaorui coming, and immediately got up from the chair, "I''m waiting for you here, and I want to give you this hairpin."


    "Well, I''ll take it. You can go." Shi Xiaorui took her hairpin.


    Quliuyan thought: Shi Xiaorui, you wait for me, then you go.

 Chapter 121

    In the afternoon, Shi Xiaorui saw quliuyan quietly out of the door, Shi Xiaorui also followed quliuyan out of the door, Shi Xiaorui has been following quliuyan, she must see what medicine quliuyan gourd sold. This time, quliuyan seems to be in a hurry. She doesn''t notice that someone is following her.


    Shi Xiaorui follows a very small hospital. Quliuyan goes in. Seeing that the hospital is too small to hide, she waits outside. When quliuyan comes out, she can go in and ask clearly.


    About a quarter of an hour, quliuyan hasn''t come out, and Shi Xiaorui has seen it secretly for several times. It seems that quliuyan is quarreling with the boss, because it''s too far away, and it doesn''t work to hear what quliuyan says.


    After a while, quliuyan angrily comes out of the hospital. Shi Xiaorui quickly goes to a stall and pretends to pick something. When quliuyan goes away, she enters the hospital.


    "May I help you?" The boss saw Shi Xiaorui come in and put a smile on his angry face.


    "Oh, I want to ask you something. What medicine did the girl who just left buy from you?" Asked Shi Xiaorui.


    "This..." the boss looked at Shi Xiaorui hesitantly.


    Shi Xiaorui, of course, understood. She took out a ingot of silver from her pocket and put it on the counter. "To tell you the truth, I let that girl live in my house when I saw her pitiful just now. But at noon today, I asked her to put a bag of medicine into my husband''s tea. I poured out the tea. I followed her and found it here."


    The boss suddenly realized, "I see. No wonder she said it was fake medicine." Then he said to Shi Xiaorui seriously: "madam, you have to be on guard against her. I didn''t expect that she looks lovely, but her heart is so vicious. Ma''am, she bought it from me. "


    Shi Xiaorui knew that quliuyan liked Lu Shao, but Lu Shao only liked himself, so she finally wanted to cook mature rice with Lu Shao. This quliuyan, thanks to Lu Shao, took her and her father in.


    Shi Xiaorui asked the boss of the drugstore and went home.


    "Sister Xiaorui, you are back. Where did you go just now?" Quliuyan came back to see the hospital closed, Shi Xiaorui not at home.


    "It''s a pity that you are not an actor in modern times." Shi Xiaorui plans to open the skylight with quliuyan.


    "Sister Xiaorui, I don''t understand what you''re talking about?" Quliuyan is actually very nervous. She is afraid that Shi Xiaorui really knows what she has done.


    "I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. I followed you to the drugstore just now, and the boss told me everything."


    "How dare you follow me!" Quliuyan no longer pretends to be weak, revealing her true face.


    Shi Xiaorui sneered: "admit it, quliuyan. I know you are arrogant and domineering, but I didn''t expect you to be such a person. You are really unscrupulous. It''s better to take in a dog than you. I''ll tell ashao to go now. " Shi Xiaorui wants to go to the escort agency to find Lu Shao.


    Qu Liuyan knelt down to the ground and cried with Shi Xiaorui''s thigh: "sister Xiaorui, please don''t tell brother Lu Shao. Please, brother Lu Shao will drive us away when he knows. Then my father and I will be homeless. Sister Rui, for the sake of my father''s dedication to the escort agency, please forgive me. I''m willing to do anything you want me to do. "


    Shi Xiaorui is most afraid of people crying in front of her. She is moved in her heart. "If you dare to admit your mistake in front of a Shao and promise that you won''t think too much of a Shao, I''ll forgive you."


    Quliuyan now has no way, can only go step by stepˇ° OK, I promise you


    The two went to work with their own minds.


    In the evening, Lu Shao and Qujiang go back to the hospital talking and laughing all the way. After Shi Xiaorui''s treatment, Qujiang''s condition is completely better. As soon as they enter the hospital, they see Shi Xiaorui waiting downstairs, not very happy.


    "Xiaorui, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Shao asked with some worry.


    "I''m fine. Liu Yan has something to say to you." Shi Xiaorui stands up and shouts upstairs: "Liu Yan, come down quickly and make things clear."


    Lu Shao and Qu Jiang looked at each other with a puzzled face. What happened?


    Meandering Yan wriggled downstairs, red eyes, said: "sister Xiaorui, what can I do for you?"


    "Lu Shao has come back, say it quickly!"


    "Say what?" Quliuyan continues to act silly.


    "Quliuyan, you let me down so much." Shi Xiaorui said angrily: "a Shao, she, quliuyan is not kind to you. She wants to give you a Hehuan powder. If she hadn''t been caught by me, you would have been attacked." Shi Xiaorui points to quliuyan.


    "You son of a bitch!" Qujiang listened to Shi Xiaorui''s words, angry gave quliu Yan a slap.


    Quliu Yan covered his face and cried to Qujiang: "Dad, I don''t have it. Don''t you even believe your daughter?"


    Qujiang really doesn''t believe that his daughter will do this kind of thing, but Shi Xiaorui won''t slander quliuyan without any reason. Qujiang doesn''t know who to believe for a moment.


    "Xiaorui, are you sure you read it right?" Lu Shao did not believe that quliuyan would do such a thing.


    "Well, you all believe in her, but you don''t believe me, right? I''ll go!" Shi Xiaorui sad ran out of the hospital.


    Meandering Yan mouth inadvertently smile, Shi Xiaorui you are not able to fight me, but also dare to rob Lu Shao with me.


    He ran out of the hospital and went to Yu Qingzhan''s house without any money on him.


    "Sister Xiaorui, why are you here?" Yu Qingzhan and Xu Xin are eating when they see the housekeeper coming in with Shi Xiaorui.


    "I''m not disturbing you." Shi Xiaorui was embarrassed to see that they were eating.


    "No, besides, you are not an outsider." Then Yu Qingzhan heard the voice of Shi Xiaorui''s belly, "sister Xiaorui, you haven''t eaten yet. I''ll go to the kitchen and get you a pair of chopsticks."


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t refuse. She waited anxiously for Lu Shao at night and didn''t eat anything.


    Shi Xiaorui saw the food on the table, including braised pig''s feet, a chicken and a dish of fried vegetables. There was a cook at home, and she didn''t have to cook by herself. It seems that Qingzhan and Xu Xin had a good life, because Yu Qingzhan and Xu Xin are both Shi Xiaorui''s friends, so she didn''t feel polite. She tasted a small piece of chicken and said, "well, the cook is good, very delicious."


    After dinner, Yu Qingzhan took Shi Xiaorui to Yu Qingzhan''s room. "Sister Xiaorui, tell me what happened." Shi Xiaorui told Yu Qingzhan what happened today.


    "It''s too much. Let''s go. I''ll get you justice."

 Chapter 122

    Shi Xiaorui stopped Yu Qingzhan, "Qingzhan, don''t be too impulsive. I know ashao. He should believe me. When he calms down, we''ll go back."


    Yu Qingzhan thinks that what Shi Xiaorui says is reasonable. After all, they have lived together for such a long time, so he should understand Xiaorui''s characterˇ° Little sister Rui, even if they don''t believe you, I believe you. " Yu Qingzhan said firmly.


    "Thank you, Qingzhan." she is very lucky to have such a friend.


    After Shi Xiaorui left, Lu Shao regretted. He went out to find her. After several rounds in the street, he didn''t see Shi Xiaorui. So he thought of Yu Qingzhan.


    "Madam, there is a man named Lu Shao outside. He said he wanted to see you." The housekeeper reports to Yu Qingzhan outside the door.


    "Let him in." Yu Qingzhan didn''t want Lu Shao to come in, but when he thought of the happiness of Xiaorui sister, let them make it clear face to face.


    Lu Shao saw that Shi Xiaorui was really with Yu Qingzhan, and his heart was down. "Xiaorui, come home with me."


    Shi Xiaorui gives Yu Qingzhan a look. Yu Qingzhan closes the door and goes out.


    "Do you believe me or not?" Shi Xiaorui looks into Lu Shao''s eyes and asks.


    Lu Shao quickly replied, "I believe it."


    "Believe me, don''t leave quliuyan at home. She really wants to plot against you." Shi Xiaorui said anxiously. Seeing that Lu Shao hesitated, he told Lu Shao what happened today.


    Lu Shao was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Qujiang''s daughter, who was so emotional, would be so spoiled.


    "Is there any room for them to stay? Do you have to drive them out? Although Qujiang''s illness is better, he is still very weak. " Lu Shao asked Shi Xiaorui.


    After discussing with Shi Xiaorui, Lu Shao decides to let Qujiang and his daughter move to the escort agency instead of letting quliuyan step into the hospital.


    When Lu Shao and Shi Xiaorui are ready to leave Yu Qingzhan''s house, Yu Qingzhan says to Lu Shao at the door: "if you make sister Xiaorui angry again, I''ll take her away so that you will never see it!"


    Xu Xin is watching. His wife is so lovely.


    After Lu Shao goes after Shi Xiaorui, Qu Jiang and Qu Liuyan stay in the hospital. Qu Jiang is worried. If what Shi Xiaorui says is true, he really doesn''t have the face to face Lu Shao and Shi Xiaorui, because Shi Xiaorui saved his life and they took them in when he was in the most difficult time. He owes Lu Shao too much.


    "Liu Yan, tell your father the truth, have you ever done that kind of shameful thing?" Qujiang looks at quliu and asks.


    "Dad, I, of course I don''t have it." Quliuyan''s expression in front of Qujiang is not enough.


    Qujiang is watching his daughter grow up, SA did not lie a look to knowˇ° Liu Yan, you really let Dad down. Lu Shao is married. Why do you always hold on to him? There are many good men in the world! Cough, cough. " Qujiang suddenly coughed.


    Quliuyan quickly patted Qujiang''s back to make him feel better, "Dad, are you ok?"


    Lu Shao and Shi Xiaorui return to the hospital. Before Lu Shao and Shi Xiaorui speak, Qujiang pulls quliuyan to kneel in front of Lu Shao and Shi Xiaorui.


    "Lu Shao, Xiaorui, we are sorry for you. Don''t blame Liuyan. Blame me if you want to. Blame me for not educating Liuyan well. Let her make such a big mistake. Please let Liuyan go."


    "Dad, you don''t ask them." Quliu Yan saw that Shi Xiaorui came back, and he was very angry.


    Shi Xiaorui helped Qu Jiang up. "You can''t live here, and Qu Liuyan can''t come in the future. I see her beat her once, but you can move to the escort agency."


    "Thank you very much. I will repay you as a cow and a horse in my next life."


    After a while, Qujiang and quliuyan packed up their clothes. Originally, Shi Xiaorui didn''t want them to leave now. Now it''s too late. They can leave early tomorrow, but Qujiang has to insist.


    Quliuyan doesn''t want to go either. Lu Shao doesn''t go to the escort agency every day, but occasionally. In this way, the time she sees Lu Shao is shorter. Do you think I will give up so easily, Shi Xiaorui?


    Shi Xiaorui watched Qujiang and quliuyan go farther and farther, thinking that quliuyan is really lucky to meet such a good father, but quliuyan is like this, Qujiang is still protecting her, I don''t know what quliuyan will be like in the future.


    It''s very dark. It''s so dark that you can''t see your fingers. Can you hear a few dog barks? Qujiang takes a big bag of luggage and takes quliuyan on the way to the escort agency.


    When they arrived at the escort agency, almost all the people in the agency went to bed. Qujiang and quliuyan found two rooms and packed up their luggage for sleep.


    "Brother Qu, why are you here? Don''t you live with the leader of Lu dart?" A man in the escort agency got up and went to the toilet. When he came back, he saw the two of them in Qujiang.


    "We..."


    "It''s not very convenient for us to live at home for a long time, and we''re also embarrassed. Now the escort agency can live, so we move here." Quliuyan interrupted Qujiang and answered the man.


    Qu Jiang did not retort, he is some selfish, after all, this kind of thing is known by others, the reputation of Qu Liuyan is not very good.


    The sunlight passed through the wooden windows, and the clear birds came into the ear curtain. Flowers are brewing, waiting for direct sunlight at noon, in the release of their own glory.


    Quliuyan got up and went to the street. All the way, passers-by secretly pointed at her back.


    "Ah, isn''t this quliuyan? How dare she come out?"


    "What a shame."


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    Although they are talking about quliuyan in a low voice, quliuyan can still be heard. At this time, quliuyan didn''t have the face to go down, because what they said was too ugly. Quliu Yan covers her face and comes to Shi Xiaorui''s Hospital, but she doesn''t go in because she''s afraid that Shi Xiaorui will really beat her.


    "Shi Xiaorui, come out for me!" Quliuyan shouts at the door.


    Shi Xiaorui is not surprised, because when she opened the hospital this morning, she heard some people talking about quliuyan, or some bad words, and even some people came to her hospital to comfort her, told Shi Xiaorui that he would raise a white eyed wolf, quliuyan would definitely come to her, thought it was spread by her, and had been waiting for her in the hospital.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Shi Xiaorui, you don''t have to do things so absolutely. Now all the people in the town know my things. How do you want me to live in this town in the future?"


    "Why are you so sure that I said it? I''m not the only one who knows about it, and you dare not do it." Shi Xiaorui retorts.


    "You, hum!" Quliuyan had nothing to say and ran away.

 Chapter 123

    Quliuyan runs back to the escort agency. Now people on the street are talking about her. She can only hide in the escort agency. When she returns to the agency, the people in the agency don''t talk about her face to face, but they all look at her with different eyes.


    "You say, why do people think so of me?" Quliuyan said, holding the collar of a former member of Qujiang escort agency.


    "Don''t be angry, miss. We just heard that this morning we went to the town to deliver the darts. When we came back, we saw a man shouting in front of the drugstore, saying that you went to his store to buy Hehuan powder and said all kinds of ugly things."


    "It was him." Quliu Yan loosened his collar and walked out angrily.


    "Miss! No, I have to tell brother Qu to go Man, hurry to find Qujiang.


    The owner of the drugstore closed the door after shouting in the street and hid himself inside, because Qu Liuyan used to be a young lady. What if someone came to beat him.


    "Bang Bang... Open the door. I know you''re in there." Quliuyan desperately knocked on the door of the drugstore, trying to knock out a hole.


    "Don''t knock. If the door is broken, you''ll pay for it." The drugstore owner heard the voice of quliuyan in it.


    The owner of the drugstore opened the door and took a sneak look inside. Seeing that there was only Qu Liuyan, he opened the door.


    "You still have the face to come out, if I''m sure I''ll stay at home and not go anywhere." The boss laughed at the crooked face.


    "It''s all because of you. I''ve given you money to seal it. You still say everywhere that I have any grudge against you!" Quliuyan is now completely a shrewd image.


    "It''s ok if you don''t mention it. I''m angry when I mention it. It''s obvious that you were caught, and you went to my drugstore to make a big fuss about selling fake drugs. Now there is no one in my drugstore."


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m not leaving today. I want to show the big guy that you sell my fake medicine and let your drugstore close forever." Quliuyan also completely ignored the image.


    "You... Go with me to see the government. I''ll sue you for breaking into the house!" Then the boss caught quliuyan.


    "I''m not going, I''m not going!" Quliu Yan heard that he wanted to go to the government, and immediately hugged the pillar inside.


    "You are a big girl. You have no education at all. How did your parents educate you?" The boss tugged at Qu Liuyan.


    "Son of a bitch! Come here, Liu Yan. " Qu Jiang was in the escort agency and Lu Shao was counting the goods. When a man told him that Qu Liuyan went to find a man to settle the accounts, he rushed over.


    Fortunately, the door of the drugstore was closed, otherwise it would be full of people now.


    Quliuyan saw her father coming, immediately opened his hand, walked to Qujiang, just like a child who did something wrongˇ° Dad... "


    "Pa" Qujiang slapped quliuyan in the face, "Liuyan, dad has done enough for you, but you still don''t know how to repent. It''s really disappointing for me. You can go where you like in the future, and I''ll never be your dad again."


    This time, Qu Liu Yan really broke Qu Jiang''s heart. With that, Qu Jiang left the hospital, and his haggard face became more than a decade old.


    "Daddy Quliuyan knelt on the ground and cried sadly, "Dad, you can''t do without me. "Sobbing"


    "Go away quickly, don''t cry and howl in my shop. Those who don''t know think I''m bullying you. Even your father doesn''t want you. I see what you can do." The drugstore owner drove away Qu Liuyan.


    The sky suddenly overcast, heavy rain, meandering face decadent walk in the street, and those who are in a hurry to find shelter from the rain formed a sharp contrast.


    Quliuyan walked aimlessly until she came to a broken temple and stopped. Seeing that the rain was getting heavier and heavier, quliuyan was in a hurry when she came out. She didn''t have any silver on her body, so she couldn''t just pour it. At least she found a place to take shelter from the rain, so she went into the broken temple and sat down on a rag in the broken temple.


    "Hello! This is my territory. Do you know who I am and don''t want to live? " Bai Si said.


    But when quliuyan turned to face him, he moved his heart. I thought: Yo, it''s a pity to kill such a beautiful woman. It''s better to


    "This is your place? Where did you write your name? " Qu Liuyan said, "are you the boss here?" Quliuyan asked.


    Gradually looked at this man, slowly recognized him: this man is not the town everyone beat and scolded ruffian rascal, Bai Si? Ha ha, sure enough, God is helping me. If I use him to make Lu Shao feel remorse for me, wouldn''t it be better? Ha ha ha.


    Quliuyan burst out laughing, which made Bai si a little frightened: "beauty, what are you laughing at?"


    Quliuyan immediately said: "help me to do something, after it is done, you can''t do without your benefits."


    Bai Si is a little moved by the temptation: "Oh, what''s the advantage?" And the color of the squint at the quliuyan.


    "As long as you do it for me, there''s more money." Quliu Yan felt sick when she saw Bai Si''s eyes.


    Bai Si agrees to quliuyan. As it gets dark, when quliuyan is ready to go to bed, Bai Si suddenly pours on him.


    Qu Liuyan felt wrong and immediately said, "Bai Si, you have to be honest with me, otherwise don''t blame me for shouting. There must be some patrolling officers and soldiers around here. If they find you here, it''s not good."


    Bai Si thought: quliuyan has a point, so he went to sleep.


    In the morning, quliuyan told Bai si all her plans. Bai Si was so happy that he thought: isn''t it obvious that I should take advantage of her? Ha ha, this kind of good thing has fallen on Laozi.


    Today, Shi Xiaorui had no one in the hospital for a long time. She was idle and bored, so she went to the mountain to dig some edible fungus, ready to sell it to the restaurant, so that she could earn more money.


    Bai Si let people know that today Shi Xiaorui will go to a nearby restaurant and tell quliuyan. Quliuyan said, "let''s start our plan." Bai Si nodded.


    Quliuyan and Baisi wear strange clothes and enter the restaurant. They find a room in the restaurant and enter.


    Bai Si said: "beauty! Today you are mine! Ha ha ha


    "Get out of here, rascal! Help! Help Quliuyan said, quliuyan see the situation is not right, whispered: "Bai Si, you dare to really, you are not afraid that I do not give you money?"


    Bai Si also whispered: "hum, I''ve seen through you for a long time. If you had money, how could you go to that broken temple?" Meandering face without words.


    But she had no strength to resist Bai Si, so she could only shout for help.


    Shi Xiaorui put Auricularia auricula at home and decided to go to the restaurant to explore the market first. As soon as she entered the restaurant, Shi Xiaorui heard someone calling for help, and rushed into the room with some people. As soon as she entered the door, she saw some filthy pictures.


    Quliuyan was embarrassed to see so many people coming in. Now meandering face can be said to be not covered by clothes.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "tidy up your clothes quickly!" Quliu Yan saw Shi Xiaorui saying so, and immediately blocked his body with his clothes. Seeing so many people, Bai Si hurriedly put on some clothes and ran out of the restaurant.

 Chapter 124

    "Remember what you said." Before running, I didn''t forget to say such a word with Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui feels that the situation is not right.


    "Wuwuwu, you comment, I''m quliuyan, today I was walking in the street, was a ruffian rascal dizzy, also was taken to the restaurant, did this to me, destroyed my innocence, wuwuwu, he said who let me offend Shi Xiaorui, how can I live in the future." Quliuyan said while wiping tears.


    Had it not been for Bai Si''s words with Shi Xiaorui before he fled, people here might not have believed what Qu Liuyan said.


    This Bai Si seems to be quite clever. Qu Liuyan didn''t tell him before that he would have to say a word with Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui''s heart is also countless grass mud horse ran ah, she just want to sell a fungus ah, how to go where can meet this quliuyan, they last life is not revenge.


    People beside her began to sympathize with Qu Liuyan, completely forgetting what she had done before, and pointed at Shi Xiaorui one after another. "I didn''t expect that doctor Shi was such a person." One whispered to the other.


    "Don''t believe Qu Liuyan''s one-sided words. Please don''t talk about others behind your back before the truth comes out. I''m sure Shi Xiaorui will find out about this and give myself a clean mind. " Shi Xiaorui left the restaurant calmly.


    Shi Xiaorui comes out of the restaurant. Now the most urgent thing is to find out Bai Si. Now she can only ask Xu Xin for help.


    Shi Xiaorui goes to the gate of the government. At this time, Xu Xin is dealing with her official business.


    "My Lord, a man named Shi Xiaorui asked to see him." A soldier reports to Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin is surprised. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t go home to find Qingzhan. What''s she doing here? "Let her in."


    "Yes." The officers and soldiers take Shi Xiaorui to Xu Xin''s room.


    As soon as Shi Xiaorui entered the door, Xu Xin saw her face full of sadness, "sit down, what happened."


    Shi Xiaorui a bottom sat on the chair, "is not meandering face, with a ghost like, haunted.". I wanted to go to the restaurant to sell some things, but I ran into quliuyan who was destroyed. She bit me back and said that it was my plan. Before the hooligan left, he said a word to me. I think it''s them who set me up. I''m really angry. At the beginning, she shouldn''t have saved quliuyan and let her die on her own. "


    Shi Xiaorui said so many words, some thirsty, drank a cup of tea, "now the important thing is to find that rogue Bai Si, so I think of you."


    Xu Xin a listen is Bai Si, "just I am dealing with a theft, the murderer is Bai Si, now there are some clues, I believe will soon catch him." Xu Xin''s words reassured Shi Xiaorui a lot. After chatting with Xu Xin for a while, she went home.


    The power of the masses was great, and it soon spread throughout the town. The door of the hospital was full of people, some scolded her, but some supported her, so they had to fight.


    "A group of people have nothing to do, so idle." But Shi Xiaorui had to close the hospital and stay at home.


    In the evening, Shi Xiaorui was in a bad mood, so she simply cooked a few dishes and waited for Lu Shao to come back.


    "Sister Xiaorui, are you ok?" Yu Qingzhan came in from the outside.


    "Qingzhan, why are you here? Is there no one outside?" Shi Xiaorui is very happy to see Qingzhan coming. She has only such a good friend as Yu Qingzhan.


    "No, maybe they all went home for dinner. Xu Xin told me everything when she got home, so she came to see you. Otherwise, you could go to my house for a few days and come back when things are clear." Yu Qingzhan is worried that Shi Xiaorui will be at home.


    "No, if I leave, someone will succeed."


    While Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan are chatting, Lu Shao comes back, with tears on his face.


    "Lu Shao, how did you take her home?" When Yu Qingzhan sees quliuyan, he immediately calls for Shi Xiaorui.


    "She has nothing now, and she has lost her innocence. If I hadn''t driven her away, she would not be like this. Now Qujiang has broken off her relationship with her. Xiaorui, can we let her live here for a few days first?" Lu Shao said with remorse.


    Shi Xiaorui thought: this meandering face is really scheming, but also want to use a Shao''s self blame.


    "Yes." Shi Xiaorui can''t boost others'' prestige and destroy her ambition. She wants quliuyan to see who is the hostess of the family.


    "But, sister Xiaorui..."


    "Go home so late. I''ll be fine." Before Qing Zhan finished, Shi Xiaorui sent her to the door.


    Yu Qingzhan knew that Shi Xiaorui had his own ideas, and it was too late today, so he took a carriage home.


    "Come on, I''ll show you to your room." Shi Xiaorui said to quliuyan.


    Meandering Yan drags Shao''s arm, "brother Lu Shao, I''m afraid."


    Although Lu Shao is ashamed of quliuyan, he also hates that other women touch him except Shi Xiaorui. Moreover, last time quliuyan drugged him, "take your hands away." After hearing what Lu Shao said, Shi Xiaorui makes a gesture to Qu Liuyan.


    Quliuyan took his hand down, not angry. Anyway, he went back to Lu Shao''s home. Later, there were plenty of opportunities to approach Lu Shao.


    Because Bai Si is very cunning, he lives in an irregular place, and his actions are very secret. It''s hard for Xu Xin to catch him. But a few days ago, Xu Xin''s men caught Bai Si''s valet. He knows where Bai Si will go. Under Xu Xin''s strict examination, he recruited all of them.


    Xu Xin strict layout of the hunt plan, in each place squat, catch Bai Si, soon Bai Si was caught.


    "Sister Xiaorui, come with me, Bai Si is caught!" Yu Qingzhan is excited to come from outside.


    Shi Xiaorui, urged by Qingzhan, goes to the government and sees Bai Si kneeling in the lobby. I''ll go. The efficiency of the ancient government is too fast. Did you catch Bai Si just one day, or was the suspect too stupid? Shi Xiaorui thought.


    "Bai Si, do you know sin?" Xu Xin asked.


    Bai Si turned his eyes. "My Lord, I know I''m wrong. It''s Shi Xiaorui who instructs me. My Lord, you should make the decision for me."


    "The evidence is solid, and you are still lying. You will be sentenced to two years'' imprisonment for that theft, but I will consider locking you up for five years and ten years to cover up the crooked face." Xu Xin pretends to be thinking there. In fact, Xu Xingang is just scaring Bai Si. He just stole some money. The amount is not large, and he didn''t kill anyone. He can release people after a few months.


    Bai Si thought: you can''t take the rest of your life in order to make quliuyan happy outsideˇ° My Lord, I''ll do it, I''ll do it all. Please take it lightly


    Shi Xiaorui is watching. This Xu Xin really has a way. He let Bai Si recruit so soon.

 Chapter 125

    Bai Si had done a lot of harm to the common people before, so Xu Xin and his men put Bai Si in the prison car and showed him around the street. They told everyone what happened. In fact, people on the street hated Bai Si for a long time, because Bai Si had already been caught, either stealing things or beating children, In the heart has the resentment all to take the rotten vegetable leaf, the rotten egg non-stop throws him.


    Just when everyone beat and scolded Bai Si, quliuyan in the corner was also paying close attention. Seeing that Bai Si had completely confessed, she was so scared that she hurried back to the hospital. Now there was no one in the hospital. Shi Xiaorui was on the street and Lu Shao was in the escort agency. Quliuyan quickly went back to her room and took some valuable jewelry and some clothes to change. Finally, she took all the money from the cupboard in the first floor hospital.


    When Shi Xiaorui returned to the hospital, she saw that the door of the hospital was wide open. Shi Xiaorui went in and looked around upstairs and downstairs. She found that some places had been turned upside down and some clothes had been taken out and thrown on the ground. Shi Xiaorui was afraid. Did she go to the kitchen to get a knife from the first floor, the backyard, the roof and the wardrobe, Seriously looking for again, did not find the figure of the thief, he stole away.


    Shi Xiaorui suddenly remembered something. She rushed to the hospital downstairs at a speed of 100 meters. She found that there was no money in the cupboard, and then quickly ran to her room. She rummaged in the cupboard for a long time, took out a box and a key. "Hoo, it''s lucky that only a small part of the silver has been lost, otherwise they and the guys in the escort agency would really drink, It''s true that eggs can''t be put in one basket. "


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t dare to go out alone. She can only wait for Lu Shao to come back and discuss. She runs downstairs to plug in the door of the hospital and begins to think about what happened today. There are too many things for Shi Xiaorui to digest.


    "Bang bang, are you angry, Xiao Rui? Don''t put me outside the door, Xiaorui. I know I''m wrong. I''ll listen to you all the time. I''ll never go west if you tell me to go east. Xiao Rui, if you are not opening the door, I will kick it. "


    Shi Xiaorui is in a daze all the time. When she hears that Lu Shao is going to kick the door, she comes back to herself. The door can''t be broken any more. They have lost some money and have to spend the money they didn''t need to spend to repair the door. Then they can''t live any longer.


    "Xiao Rui, you are not angry." Lu Shao saw Shi Xiaorui open the door, not angry at all.


    "I''m not angry. Do you see that I''m angry?"


    "What happened to that song..."


    "It''s just a lesson for you. In the future, don''t trust others. You can''t judge people by their appearance. You''ve been cheated by her appearance, you know?" Shi Xiaorui said to a child like a lesson.


    Lu Shao hugged Shi Xiaorui from behind, "lady, I know I''m wrong. Later, I only believe in lady."


    "That can''t be generalized. There are still good people. Oh, I forgot to tell you that there seems to be a thief in our family." Shi Xiaorui pulls Shao to the house, "you see, something has been turned over."


    "Let''s report to the official." Lu Shao is also afraid that Shi Xiaorui will be in danger at home alone. It''s better to catch the bad guys as soon as possible.


    "By the way, do you see quliuyan?" Asked Shi Xiaorui.


    "No


    Shi Xiaorui seems to understand something, and went to quliuyan''s room, her room jewelry, clothes, anyway, valuable things are gone, really empty.


    "It seems that the thief is a domestic thief." Shi Xiaorui thought that if people are in a hurry, they can do everything.


    Lu Shao then went into quliuyan''s room, looked around and said, "it seems to be quliuyan."


    Quliuyan fled from Shi Xiaorui''s house and found a small inn far away from the town to stay. Now quliuyan is in the limelight. She wants to hide for a few months. When this thing is over, she will find Shi Xiaorui to revenge her so-called revenge.


    After two months in a row, she had already spent all her money, just in time for the lack of people in the inn, so she stayed to work and wash dishes in the inn.


    Recently, quliuyan''s body is becoming more and more uncomfortable. She has no appetite every time she eats. She even wants to vomit when she sees the food. Quliuyan thinks she is ill, so she goes to see the doctor when she has a rest.


    "Congratulations, madam. You''ve been pregnant for three months. Don''t be too tired recently. Pay attention to rest more."


    Quliuyan heard that the doctor said she was pregnant. She couldn''t believe her ears. She pretended to be calm and said, "thank you, doctor." Qu Liuyan came out after giving the money to the doctor.


    Quliuyan knew that the child must be the hooligan, but he thought that the child was his own flesh and blood, that this was his first time as a mother, and he was looking forward to the child, so he gave up the idea of killing the child and decided to give birth to the child.


    The innkeeper''s wife knew that quliuyan was pregnant and didn''t ask her to do too much work, that is, sweeping the floor and wiping the table.


    "Liu Yan, where is his father now? Why did he leave you?" The landlady asked pitifully.


    "Ah, son, his father went out to fight and died outside. If I hadn''t had a child, I would have gone with him." Quliuyan pretends to be sad.


    The landlady heard the consolation of quliuyan and said, "everything will pass."


    "It''s OK, Madame. I put it down long ago."


    The landlady is very nice. She buys all kinds of tonics for quliuyan during her pregnancy. Quliuyan is fed fat by them. The landlady treats quliuyan like her daughter.


    Quliuyan''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger. Now she can only lie in bed. She thinks every day, is it a boy or a girl in her stomach? What''s the name for her child?


    Shi Xiaorui is also very idle and boring in these few months. She is alone in the hospital every day, and even has no one to speak to. She thinks that she should buy two bodyguards, so that she can not only do chores for herself, but also protect herself, killing two birds with one stone.


    Seeing that quliuyan is pregnant for nine months, she is more and more uneasy. She is going to be a mother for the first time. Can she not be excited.


    One day, quliuyan was lying on the bed, suddenly he felt some pain in his stomach, and there was a lot of blood flowing belowˇ° Madame, Madame, I have a stomachache! "


    The landlady thought for the first time whether it was time for quliuyan to give birth, and immediately went to the town to find a midwife.


    "Don''t be afraid, the midwife is coming." The landlady comforted Qu Liuyan.

 Chapter 126

    "Ah, it''s painful, ah..." quliuyan cried bitterly in bed.


    The boss''s wife invited Shi Xiaorui, a miracle doctor in the town. On the one hand, she thought she was skilled in medicine, and she should also have experience in midwifery. On the other hand, Shi Xiaorui was also a girl.


    When Shi Xiaorui came, she didn''t know she was going to have quliuyan. When she saw it, she was surprised. Quliuyan was pregnant and was going to have a baby. No wonder she hadn''t seen her for such a long time. Shi Xiaorui asked the landlady to prepare a basin of hot water, a few pieces of cloth, a new pair of scissors, a candle and some necessary things for delivery.


    Shi Xiaorui quickly lit the candle, burned the scissors, sprayed some wine and put it aside. She put a piece of cloth in quliuyan''s mouth and let her bite it to avoid biting her tongue.


    "Push, push! I''ll be out in a minute Quliu Yan keeps crying, and Shi Xiaorui is also worried. Shi Xiaorui also kept wiping the blood flowing out, and the water in the basin had been changed for several pots.


    "Wow..." with the cry of a baby, the baby was finally born. Shi Xiaorui quickly picked up the sterilized scissors and cut the umbilical cord connecting with the mother. The final work is done.


    The delivery was quite smooth. This is the first time that Shi Xiaorui gave birth in ancient times. The technique is a little strange. In modern times, most of them were delivered by caesarean section, and few of them were born.


    Quliuyan fainted after giving birth to her baby. When the landlady outside heard that it was suddenly quiet inside, she pushed the door inˇ° Did you have a baby? Is Liu Yan OK? " The landlady asked anxiously.


    "Yes, it''s a boy. She''s OK. Maybe she''s too tired. Just give birth to a child to make up for more Then he handed the child to the landlady.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t know how to face quliuyan when she woke up, so she left while she was asleep. "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    "Well, you go downstairs and ask the manager for money. I told him." The landlady is still immersed in the joy of the birth of the child.


    "Well, I see." Shi Xiaorui left without looking back.


    Quliuyan woke up, she recalled the time when she had a baby. Although she was very painful, she could still see that Shi Xiaorui had delivered her baby. Shi Xiaorui already knew that she had a child before she got married, and she would laugh at her heartily. Shi Xiaorui, you wait, I will double the pain you give me.


    Shi Xiaorui returns to the hospital and tells Qujiang about it. She can see that although Qujiang has broken off the relationship with her, she is still worried about her. After quliu Yan leaves, Qujiang secretly looks for quliu Yan.


    One morning, Qujiang went out early in the morning, bought a lot of fish, ready to see quliuyan.


    The waiter of the inn was a little strange when he saw that the man came to the restaurant with the dishes, but he still went to say hello: "my guest, what would you like to eat?"


    Qu Jiang is a little embarrassed. "I''m not here for dinner. I''m here to find someone. Is Qu Liuyan here?"


    "Who are you?" Xiao Er asks suspiciously, because Qu Liuyan has been here for such a long time, he has never heard of her talking about her family. He thought she was an orphan and abandoned by her husband''s family.


    "I''m her father." Qu Jiang explained his intention to Xiao er.


    "Oh, come with me." Xiaoer leads Qujiang to quliuyan''s room.


    Quliuyan is coaxing the child to sleep in the room, "Dad, why are you here?" Quliu Yan is very happy to see Qujiang come to see her. She is ashamed of Qujiang in her heart. Her father dotes on her so much, but she always makes her father worry about her.


    "Liu Yan, how are you doing here? I''ve saved some money now, or I''ll buy the next room first and you''ll move there. " Qujiang looks at Liuyan with some heartache.


    "No, Dad, I''m very good here, and the landlady is very good to me." Quliuyan doesn''t want to spend her father''s money.


    "That''s OK. If you have any difficulties in the future, please come to see me. Let me see my grandson. It''s lovely." Qujiang watched the baby sleeping quietly in the cradle, and he liked the little grandson very much.


    "Have you got a name?" Qujiang asked quliu Yan.


    "Not yet, Dad. Give him a name." Quliuyan really hasn''t had time to think about the child''s name.


    "Let''s see, um... Qu Shaoen, Lu Shao, they saved us, and we don''t have the ability to repay them. Let the child remember this kindness, and let him repay it when he has the ability." Qu Jiang thought for a long time and said.


    Quliuyan doesn''t object on the surface, but she is very unhappy in her heart. Why should her children thank Lu Shao and Shi Xiaorui.


    "I have to go first. There are too many things in the escort agency recently. I''ll come to see you later." Qujiang put down what he bought for quliuyan and left.


    Since Bai Si was arrested last time, he was released after being locked up for a few days. After he came out, Bai Si changed his mind and decided to be a new man. He didn''t know where he got the news a few days ago. It was said that Qu Liuyan had a child in an Inn. He was very happy. He knew that he must be the father of the child.


    Quliuyan stayed for a few days, but she was no longer as weak as before, so she went out to the town to buy some cloth and make some clothes for her children.


    "Bai Si, why are you here?" Quliuyan saw Bai Si and turned to go.


    "Liu Yan, listen to me. I''m no longer Bai Si. I''ve changed my mind. Now I''m a coachman in a family." Bai Si saw quliuyan want to go, blocked in front of her, "I know you have a child, I am the father of the child, you and I go home, I take care of you."


    "Coming home with you is ridiculous." Quliuyan thought for a while, "it''s OK to go home with you, but you have to do something for me."


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Si had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Quliu Yan saw that there were too many people around him, so he pulled Bai Si to a more remote place.


    Lu Shao didn''t go to the escort agency today, because he is going to go to see if there is a special slave selling place nearby with Shi Xiaorui and choose some to protect Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao are walking on the street. They suddenly pass by Yitiao alley and inadvertently see quliuyan and Bai Si muttering together.


    "Ah Shao, don''t leave. Let''s go and see what they are doing first." Shi Xiaorui has a shadow in her heart since she was framed by quliuyan and Baisi last time. As long as she sees Baisi and quliuyan together, she feels that something will happen.


    "Come on, there''s no one here. What''s the matter?" Bai Si said to quliuyan.


    "I want you to molest Shi Xiaorui. After it''s done, I''ll take my child and fly away with you." Qu Liuyan said.


    Bai Si was very angry after hearing that, "you still like that Lu Shao!"

 Chapter 127

    "I don''t like him anymore. I just don''t want to make Shi Xiaorui better. I hate her."


    "No, I can''t promise you. Setting up someone else is going to jail. You''re crazy." Bai Si felt that quliuyan''s heart had been distorted.


    "I''m not crazy, Bai Si. I beg you to help me? I have only you now. " Quliuyan said and seduced Bai Si.


    Bai Si can''t wait to go home with Qu Liuyan and love her, "OK, but before that, you have to show yourself well." With that, Bai Si picked up quliuyan and went home.


    Quliuyan did not struggle. She knew that she had to pay a price for what she wanted.


    Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao hide behind and listen to quliuyan and Bai Si clearly. Shi Xiaorui thinks: quliuyan''s nature is hard to change. They all have children. They are not honest. They just want some bad ideas.


    After listening to this, Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao have plans in mind. The most urgent task now is to find two people to protect Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao come to a special place where they sell slaves. All the slaves are put in a cage, and their clothes are leaking several holes. Although they are clean, they are all wearing handcuffs and foot cuffs. As soon as Shi Xiaorui goes in, she looks at Shi Xiaorui with her eyes. Shi Xiaorui is so pitiful that there is a very thin girl inside, The oldest is a teenager.


    "Let''s see if you are satisfied." A fierce looking man saw Shi Xiaorui come in and said.


    Lu Shao saw that all the people inside were afraid of him, so he should be the boss. "Is there a girl who knows martial arts here?" Lu Shao asked.


    "Yes, please come with me." The boss led them to the second floor. Shi Xiaorui observed for a while. Compared with the slaves on the first floor, the slaves on the second floor were much higher in beauty and height.


    "There are all martial arts people here, but some of them are tough and hard to handle." The boss introduced it.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at all these people. They were all blank and empty, but two of them had clear eyes, and the other slaves were shouting to save them, but they had no expression at all. They were very quiet now.


    "Boss, I want both of them." Shi Xiaorui pointed to the two girls and said.


    "Ma''am, you have a unique vision. Here are these two people. They have been rejected several times. Are you sure you want them both?" The boss asked a little incredulously.


    "Yes, just the two of them and the child on the first floor." Shi Xiaorui replied firmly.


    "That child, she''s ill. I''m not going to want her. Do you want this too?" The boss is more and more suspicious that his ears are wrong.


    Just when the boss said he was going to throw the child away, the two slaves on the second floor had a flash in their eyes. Although they were quick, they were caught by her.


    "Well, I''ll take them all." Shi Xiaorui replied.


    Lu Shao is looking at Shi Xiaorui quietly, this is to protect Xiaorui, so she respects Xiaorui''s decision.


    "These two slaves know martial arts. They are a little more expensive. They are forty taels of silver. You can give them two taels downstairs. That''s forty-two taels of silver." The boss took the abacus and said.


    Shi Xiaorui took out a purse from his waist, took out forty-two taels of silver and handed it to the boss, who released the two slaves. "I hope you two won''t be returned this time." The boss said to the two slaves. To the first floor, the boss and the little girl to let out, "after she is your master, go with her." The boss thought to himself: finally, he sold these money losing goods.


    Shi Xiaorui brought them back home. "What''s your name?" Asked Shi Xiaorui.


    "And ask the master to give us a name." Said a more stable slave.


    "I''d better not be called by my master. If it sounds strange, just call me my wife." Shi Xiaorui thought about it, and then said: "your name is moju, your character is more gentle, your name is Xiaying, you are more lively, you are so small, first call you xiaowanzi." Shi Xiaorui pointed and said one by one.


    "Thanks for your name." The three knelt down to the ground and said in unison. Shi Xiaorui is very helpless. Ancient feudal thought is really deep-rooted.


    "The boss said you have a strong personality, but I think you are very good. Why does he say that about you?" The pistil is very strange.


    "Well, madam, the three of us are sisters. We were enslaved only when our family was in trouble. We were bought. Because we didn''t trust our little sister and were afraid that she would be bullied, we pretended to be returned like this. Now we should always follow madam." Moju explained.


    "Then why don''t you run away?"


    "Madam Hui, we all have a sign of slavery, and that sign will not disappear. If you escape, you will be arrested again. " Xia Ying said.


    Shi Xiaorui thought about it, too. It seems that it''s very good that she didn''t cross the slave.


    After making love with Bai Si, quliuyan tells Bai si all her plans and decides to start tonight. Then quliuyan goes back to the inn.


    When Shi Xiaorui learns that quliuyan is going to harm her, she also finds Xu Xin for the first time and asks Xu Xin to cooperate with her to catch a thief on the spot.


    In the evening, quliuyan pretended to be very worried and ran to the Shi Rui escort agency, "brother Lu Shao, no good, sister Xiao Rui is fighting in front of her. Hurry up, I''ll take you."


    Lu Shao of course knows that this is a fake, in order not to let her aware of the strange, he did not hesitate to follow her. In the middle of the walk, quliuyan suddenly stopped, "brother Lu Shao, you go first. I have a little stomachache. I''ll come to you later."


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    On the other hand, Bai Si sneaks into Shi Xiaorui''s house and makes Shi Xiaorui dizzy with the prepared overpowering drug. He carries her and walks to a broken temple.


    A basin of cold water poured on Shi Xiaorui''s face, Shi Xiaorui woke up, "quliuyan, how can it be you?" Shi Xiaorui pretended to be surprised.


    "That''s right. I''m going to watch you being defiled by Bai Si and make you a joke in the town."


    "Help, help."


    "Stop yelling. There''s no one here." Bai Si took off his clothes in a hurry.


    "Give it to me and take both of them!" Xu Xin has been in the dark, see the time is almost, rushed out.


    Quliuyan was caught by the officers and soldiers, in the heart can''t believe, "how can it be like this." Then he took out the knife next to him and committed suicide. Bai Si was arrested and imprisoned again. Shi Xiaorui adopted him when she saw that Qu Liuyan''s child was poor.

 Chapter 128

    Early in the morning, two people in slightly luxurious clothes were walking on the street.


    "Master, is that ok? What if it''s found out? " Said one who followed.


    "Wang Xiao, if you are afraid, don''t follow me! I, Wang Li, have never been afraid Wang Li said angrily.


    "Yes, I know." Wang''s novel arrived.


    When they got to the Shi Rui escort agency, a man came out and said, "you two, do you want to send the escort?"


    "Don''t you talk nonsense, man! If our master doesn''t come here to deliver the darts, what are you doing here? " Wang''s novel arrived.


    Wang Li immediately said: "I want to send a very important dart. Let your dart owner come. I want him to send it in person."


    "This..." the man hesitated, because he knew that the dart master never liked the lively scenes, let alone talking about things with strangers. Even the important darts in the past were managed by doctor Shi.


    Seeing his hesitation, Wang Li immediately said, "if this dart is a quarter of an hour late, I''m afraid you''ll lose your head!" As soon as he heard this, he was afraid that he would be involved, so he took them to the escort leader.


    Lu Shao was a little displeased when he saw the people coming. He immediately said, "does boss Wang have any ''important'' darts to send?"


    Wang Li said: "of course, otherwise how can I find you? Well, I want to send an important thing to my shop in Beijing recently. It''s because it''s so important that I don''t trust others to send it, so I want to trouble you."


    Lu Shao''s mood dropped in an instant, because he knew that he was obviously not believing in the strength of their escort agency. However, it''s good for others to see that Shi Rui escort agency is not only famous, but also powerful. Although Lu Shao was reluctant, he agreed to his request.


    At noon, Lu Shao said, "Xiao Rui, I''m afraid I have to leave for some time."


    Shi Xiaorui asked: "why? Do you have any important darts to send


    "Yes, my Xiaorui is the smartest. I heard that the escort was very important, so I had to go." Lu Shao said. Shi Xiaorui did not give up too much performance after listening, but hidden in the heart. With a smile on his face, he said, "OK! Pay more attention to safety on the road. "


    Lu Shao''s heart immediately warmed and said "en!" At the same time, his face is full of warm smile.


    On the day of delivering the darts, the sun was bright and the flowers were fragrant, which seemed to be preparing for Lu Shao''s delivery. The sound of horse hoofs rippled in my ears.


    But it seems beautiful, but in fact, the tide is surging. A sword has been aimed at them. Lu Shao has already noticed it on his way, but Lu Shao is afraid that others will be afraid when he says it, so he has lost his morale.


    Finally, the paper can''t hold the fire. A sword falls from the sky. Lu Shao shouts: "be careful, everyone! There''s an ambush Lu Shao waved his sword, but he couldn''t stop the damage. He saw people talking and laughing one second before, but they became cold corpses the next.


    A man went straight to the goods. Although the field was very messy and dusty, Lu Shao still observed it. He immediately went to the dart and said, "who''s coming! How dare you rob the darts on the way. "


    "Well, you don''t care who I am!" Lu Shao recognized this person''s voice, is not Wang Li''s attendant Wang Xiao!


    Lu Shao is very angry, because he feels that he has guessed Wang Li''s purpose: to rob his escort and go to the Shi Rui escort agency to ask for the loss.


    But Lu Shao knows that he can''t use his loyalty now, so he has to protect his life first, because he remembers that he promised Xiaorui that he would protect himself.


    Later, Lu Shao grabs a handful of soil on the ground and throws it at Wang Xiao. Then he runs away while he is unprepared. Wang Xiao is very discouraged when he reacts.


    At this time, Shi Xiaorui was treating other people''s diseases in the hospital, but she was very flustered. She was also very strange, so she asked the patient to see another doctor. Shi Xiaorui went to the back door, just wanted to go out, saw a man covered with blood came in.


    Shi Xiaorui was a little surprised and scared. He immediately helped Lu Shao to sit down without saying anything. He just helped Lu Shao dress up silently. Tears like broken pearls glided across his face. Lu Shao woke up and saw his beloved woman in tears. Suddenly he felt sad: "Xiaorui, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect myself well, I didn''t realize my recognition."


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t cry any more. She said cheerfully, "just come back alive." Lu Shao was not so sad when he said that.


    "Xiaorui, I need you to find Xu Xin. I don''t think it''s that easy this time. " Lu Shao said.


    Shi Xiaorui perks up again, because she knows that there will be more difficulties in the future. If she beats herself back now, how can she talk about the future?


    Shi Xiaorui finds Xu Xin and tells Xu Xin what happened to Lu Shao. Through Shi Xiaorui''s description, Xu Xin knows about the behind the scenes.


    Xu Xin said, "Xiao Rui, don''t worry. Lu Shao is my friend. I will not stand by and punish that person. "


    Shi Xiaorui said: "brother Xu, thank you!" After hearing what Xu Xin said, Shi Xiaorui felt it was good to have friends for the first time.


    But at this time, the escort agency was not so calm. Wang Li led a group of people into the escort agency and yelled: "Shi Rui escort agency! Let me ask where my darts have been sent! " When Wang Li said that, his tone became heavier, which made some people around him unbelievable.


    A lot of people talk about it: "what? Shi Rui escort agency didn''t deliver the escort! The leader of the Shi Rui escort agency is not very powerful. How could he lose the escort? Maybe they hid it in private? " After hearing this, many people told each other, which had an impact on the reputation of Shi Rui escort agency.


    When people were talking, Lu Shao stood upstairs: "have you all discussed it? Now I want to tell you that our Shi Rui escort agency did not deliver the escort to the designated place, and even lost it. " Lu Shao said here, some people have been very surprisedˇ° Therefore, I will repay the loss of boss Wang, and ask boss Wang to respect himself for the rest. " Lu Shao finished.


    Some people have already admired Lu Shao''s five body devotion. Some people even praised him: "it''s really worthy of being the leader of the Lu dart, but it''s really refreshing. I never write like a lady!" When the man finished, he specially looked at Wang Li.


    For this reason, Wang Li was furious. Wang Li was about to leave when suddenly a group of bodyguards came to the Shi Rui escort agency. Wang Li was so frightened that he was sweating because he saw that the bodyguard was from the government.

 Chapter 129

    At this time, Xu Xin came out and said, "why did boss Wang leave so early? Why don''t you tell me how you lost your dart?"


    Wang Li said: "no, Mr. Xu, I''ll leave first if I have something else to do."


    "Stop, somebody, catch Wang Li for me." The guards on the side immediately seized Wang Li to prevent him from escaping.


    Xu Xin said: "according to my investigation, boss Wang seems to have no shop in the capital, right?"


    Wang Ligang wanted to speak and was blocked by Xu Xin. "Since you don''t have a shop in the capital, why do you tell the escort to send it to the capital? Boss Wang seems very nervous now? Is it hard to be guilty of something? " Xu Xin said with a little doubt.


    Xu Xin''s words immediately made Wang Li''s heart even more bottomless, because he suspected that Xu Xin had already known that this matter was ordered by him, and every drop of sweat came down from Wang Li''s forehead.


    At this time, Xu Xin had Wang Xiao brought over.


    Last night, Xu Xin finally caught Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao''s physical strength, also very reluctant to sell the boss, Xu Xin had to give him some benefits.


    At this time, Wang Xiao seems to know that Xu Xin has all the evidence, so Wang Xiao has no worries, because Xu Xin once told him that if he spoke honestly, he would be rewarded.


    Wang Li tried his best to give Wang Xiao eyes, but Wang Xiao just pretended to be invisible.


    Xu Xin said: "boss Wang, now you have to tell the truth. Your subordinates are here to listen." Xu Xin said with a threatening tone.


    "Boss Wang, I ask you, do you have any shops in Beijing?" Xu Xin asked.


    "It''s not," Wang said.


    "This time you are telling the truth. After my investigation last night, you did have a shop in Beijing before, but just after it opened, it closed down because of lack of goods. Look at your boss, you don''t even know how little the goods in your shop are, and you don''t even trace them." Xu Xin said.


    "What? I didn''t trace it? I have made a clear investigation. I told Wang Xiao to ask him to make an investigation for me. How did this become like this? " Wang Li said.


    "Wang Xiao, are you not going to talk about it?" Xu Xin said.


    Wang Xiaoyou immediately became upright: "I have nothing to say, boss Wang, your shop has been losing money, and the price of goods is very unreasonable, which is obviously sarcastic to the people! Even if I steal the goods, I sell them at a very low price. So I steal the goods to help the people. Besides, you are not the only shop in the capital. The people can buy them wherever they want! "


    "You beast, I shouldn''t have picked you up from the mass grave! If I didn''t get you back, how could I be today! " The more excited Wang Li was, the more he collapsed.


    When Wang Li''s mood eased, Xu Xin continued to ask.


    "Boss Wang, then why do you want to slander the Shi Rui escort agency? What''s the plot?" Xu Xin asked.


    "My Lord, I don''t have any conspiracy. I just love money," Wang Li said. "As for why I want to slander the Shi Rui escort agency... I actually think that if they don''t send it, they will give me compensation, so I get the money."


    "Then why do you want Lu Shao to go?" Xu Xin asked.


    "If even the owner of their escort can''t deliver the darts, then it can show that their men are useless too!" Wang Li said directly, as if he had not made any mistakes.


    "Now you can hear me clearly? It''s not Lu''s fault, but boss Wang''s Xu Xin said.


    A passer-by nearby said: "if it''s really a thief shouting to catch a thief, it''s my fault to see the wrong person."


    A passer-by said, "I''ll tell you, how can a man as straightforward as the leader of Lu''s darts, coupled with his excellent martial arts skills, lose his darts?"


    "Well, I declare that Wang Li has been in prison for three years for murder and planting! And his attendants are rewarded for providing useful evidence. "


    As soon as the words came out, countless people sighed, "these two masters and servants are just one heaven and one earth!" Then there were many people discussing one by one.


    At this time, a man burst out. And this person is Wang Ke, Wang Li''s younger brother.


    "Hello! Why do you want my brother! You let go Wang Ke shouts to the bodyguard nearby. However, no one paid attention to him. After Wang Ke found that no one paid attention to him, he didn''t intend to speak and started to move his hand directly.


    Just about to start, he was pulled down by a master, "Hey, young man, are you crazy? This is the criminal just arrested today! "


    "Criminal! Being a criminal is also my brother. Is it because he is a criminal that I don''t recognize him! When I was a child, I was often bullied and saved by my brother every time. No matter whether my brother is a criminal or not, I will save him! I remember once when my father saw that I was playing with my mother, he said that I didn''t want to make progress. When I saw that my mother was a little sad, I talked back to my father. My father was about to slap me, but my brother didn''t stop me. "


    Wang Ke became more and more excited, and her heart wanted to save Wang Li more and more intensely.


    Wang Ke then said: "even..." Wang Ke''s eyes were full of tears. Then he said, "even my mother''s funeral was run by my brother and me. So I''m going to save my brother anyway. " As for Wang Xiao, a traitor, he will make him pay a cruel price.


    The old man saw that he had a fixed number in his heart, so he let go of his hand and let him go.


    And he seems to understand that if he rushes in like this, he will probably be arrested. So this time, he has no impulse, because he thinks he can save his brother.


    He has been watching Wang Li, but suddenly, Wang Li seems to have a mental breakdown in general, a head hit a stone, head blood DC.


    At this time, Shi Xiaorui comes and asks Xu Xin how things are going. Xu Xin tells her what happened.


    Shi Xiaorui see Wang Li, immediately squat down for his treatment, because Shi Xiaorui know, Wang Li must not die, she also asked him something!


    However, not everything will go smoothly. When Shi Xiaorui felt Wang Li''s pulse, she couldn''t help feeling down and said, "he''s dead!"


    Many people around were shocked. Some people said, "isn''t that three years in prison? You can come out after sitting. I really don''t cherish my life Some people don''t feel sorry at all and say, "this man, he should be damned. He has such a bad heart! It''s no pity to die! "


    When Wang Ke saw the scene, her hand was even tighter. Wang Ke was really angry, and his resentment was even greater. He made clear his goal: he wanted to kill Xu Xin!

 Chapter 130

    Wang Ke''s hand touched Wang Li''s cold body, and tears in her eyes kept running.


    He remembers that Wang Li once said to him, "Hello! How old are you, and you still cry? If you are a man, you have to be a man. " At that time, Wang Ke was still very young. She didn''t know what momentum was. She nodded in a daze: "I know."


    Wang Ke recalled how beautiful he and his brother, his father and his mother were at that time. Mother alive, father alive, brother alive, all people are good, but why now all changed.


    Wang Ke thought vaguely, his eyes suddenly sparkled in a flash. Said: "brother, you can rest assured that I will avenge you, help you kill Xu Xin, dismember him, let him pay a painful price!"


    Wang Ke then summoned all his brothers. He was also surprised. Unexpectedly, most of his brothers were murderers. Wang Ke is also cruel, and then said: "whether it is a murderer or not, as long as you can help him kill Xu Xin, you will be rewarded heavily!"


    Other people are so happy that they can do anything about money!


    Wang Ke discussed the plan with them. When Wang Ke thought the plan was perfect, a man suddenly appeared: "I think the plan is full of loopholes and infeasible."


    As soon as the man finished, Wang Ke suddenly picked up a knife and said, "do you know that I hired you? Now I am your master, you are not qualified to contradict me! Do you know? " With that, Wang Ke took a knife and killed the man who had just asked.


    Maybe that''s to set an example. Sure enough, after other people saw Wang Ke kill the man directly, no one dared to make a sound. He swallowed all the words he wanted to say just now.


    In the early hours of the morning, several vigorous people walked into Xu Xin''s yard.


    "I tell you that although there are many dangers along the way, you can''t go down now that you''ve got on this stolen ship. Do you hear me?" Wang Ke asked in the yard. At this time, all the servants in Xu Xin''s family have been dizzy by Wang Ke''s ecstasy.


    "Yes!" everyone answered neatly


    This satisfied Wang Ke a lot. Finally, those who should come will always come. Although their voices are very low, they still reach Xu Xin''s ears. Xu Xin quickly walks down from the bed and comforts Qingzhan by saying, "Qingzhan, you sleep here first, and don''t come out for a while, no matter what voice is outside. Do you hear me?"


    Yu Qingzhan said: "Xu Xin, do you really need my help? I won''t make trouble for you. "


    Xu Xin said: "don''t worry, they are a group of people who don''t know what to do. When I solve them, I will come in immediately. It will be OK, OK?" Yu Qingzhan is still a little worried, but there is no way. She also knows that if she goes, she will cause trouble to Xu Xin.


    A door was opened by Xu Xin from inside, Wang Ke said with a smile: "Xu Xin, your courage is really big. You killed a person you shouldn''t have killed this morning. Aren''t you afraid that he will come to you?" When Wang Ke said this, her tone became heavier, and she immediately said, "what are you doing? Don''t start soon!"


    Some people have been knocked unconscious by Xu Xin before they can react. Xu Xin said, "do you know Wang Li?"


    Wang Ke returned: "even if we know each other, it can''t change the fact that you kill people!" Xu Xin finds that the man seems to be very angry with him, and guesses that he should be Wang Ke, Wang Li''s younger brother.


    Xu Xin then said, "your brother just died in an accident. Why are you so persistent?"


    "Accident? Who would believe it was an accident Xu Xin didn''t say anything more. His left hand had been slashed in the conversation just now. He can''t neglect it any more. It''s obvious that Wang Ke wants his own life!


    Two flying shadows flashed by, Xu Xin found the person, immediately happy: "you two come in time!" Shi Xiaorui said, "who is he? Why kill you? " Shi Xiaorui pointed to Wang Ke.


    Xu Xin looked at the position of Shi Xiaorui''s finger and said, "he is Wang Ke, Wang Li''s younger brother. Xiaorui, what you guessed is true. Wang Ke really values friendship."


    "Of course!" Shi Xiaorui replied. Seeing that they had captured all the people, Xu Xin said, "Lu Shao, you don''t have to be merciful. I''ve seen them. They are all murderers being pursued by the government. You can kill them directly."


    Lu Shao nodded and waved his knife. In the blink of an eye, all the people had been killed by Lu Shao''s knife. But except for one person, that is Wang Ke.


    Wang Ke said: "well, you Xu Xin, I didn''t expect that you had already noticed that I would come tonight. It seems that I have miscalculated. Ha ha ha Xu Xin is about to commit suicide. But it was suddenly hit by a small stone.


    Shi Xiaorui said, "did I let you die? It''s too cheap for you to die so happily. Even the county magistrate dares to kill you. "


    Wang Ke was surprised at the first sentence Shi Xiaorui said just now. For a woman, the woman who can say such a sentence is so beautiful. She must be one in a million. Wang Ke looked at Shi Xiaorui with some admiration.


    But was suddenly disturbed by a sentence: "if you are looking, be careful, I will let you die immediately!" Lu Shao said this sentence is obviously angry, but Shi Xiaorui and Xu Xin feel funny.


    Xu Xin said: "fortunately my Qing Zhan didn''t grow into a small pistil like this, otherwise I would cut off many peach branches, ha ha ha." Xu Xin said, Lu Shao and Shi Xiaorui have a tacit understanding of looking at him.


    Shi Xiaorui said, "Wang Ke, why do you want to kill Xu Xin?"


    "Ha ha, why? He killed my brother Wang Li Wang Kedao.


    "Your brother committed suicide." Shixiaorui road.


    "Even if it''s suicide, I''ll kill Xu Xin. If Xu Xin didn''t force my brother like that, would he commit suicide?" Wang Ke said, "my brother brought me up like a biological brother. Yesterday he died again. How can I rest assured that even if I die, I will kill you, Xu Xin!" Wang Ke finished. Holding the sword, he stabbed Xu Xin again, but this time still failed. Only a few official bodyguards arrived and took Wang Ke away.


    In the morning, many people talked about itˇ° Hello, have you heard? Last night, the second son of the Wang family was in prison again! "


    "What? You''re in jail again? "


    "No! This Wang family is really true. It turned from a family in this county into a small family in two days, which can be bullied. "


    "Ah, it''s really nature to make people Said the old man.


    When the people around heard what the grandfather said, they all praised him.


    "Yes," one said.

 Chapter 131

    When the escort agency''s affairs were solved, everything returned to calm, "ah, moju, he peed again!" The cry of Shi Xiaorui broke this quiet situation.


    Since Qu Liuyan committed suicide last time and Shi Xiaorui took in her child, Shi Xiaorui has been so busy that she is dizzy. After bringing him back, in order to prevent other children from making fun of Qu Shaoen when he grows up, Shi Xiaorui gives him a new name, Lu Ming, which means that he can make a big splash in the future.


    When Shi Xiaorui brings Lu Ming back, she has the first problem. There is no milk to feed her children, and there is no milk seller nearby. Shi Xiaorui has to go to the village to take a chance and see if there is any family with goat''s milk.


    In the morning, Shi Xiaorui plans to close the hospital today and let moju be at home. Shi Xiaorui takes Xia Ying and xiaowanzi to the village.


    "Coachman, please wait here for a while. We''ll be back soon." When Shi Xiaorui arrived at the entrance of the village, she came down and asked the coachman to wait for them at the entrance of the village.


    Shi Xiaorui walked for a while and saw an old woman sitting at the door of her house. "Grandma, do you know who has goat''s milk near here?"


    "What?"


    "Goat''s milk, you can drink it." Shi Xiaorui said aloud, so that the old woman could hear.


    "Goat''s milk. My sheep had a few lambs a few days ago, and now they still have milk. Is this OK?" The old lady said slowly.


    "Yes, grandma, I want to buy some from you." When Shi Xiaorui heard that the old woman had milk in her house, she was very happy. She didn''t have to look for it aimlessly.


    "Good." The old woman got up and led Shi Xiaorui and his party home.


    When Shi Xiaorui came to the old woman''s house, she saw a dilapidated house and a small sheep pen. There were several lambs in it, but there was no one in the house.


    "Grandma, where''s your family?"


    "The old man went to work in the field, and his son went to work outside. He came back only once in a long time." The old woman''s eyes darkened when she said that.


    Seeing that the old woman was sad, Shi Xiaorui immediately changed the topic and said, "grandma, I want to buy some milk. I''ll give you 30 Wen for a bottle of milk. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Yes, a little lamb is enough." The old lady said kindly.


    "Xia Ying, you two should squeeze four bottles of small balls first." Shi Xiaorui dare not let them squeeze too much. In ancient times, there was no refrigerator. Now it''s not winter. Milk is easy to deteriorate.


    "Grandma, I''ll come back to milk four or five bottles every day until the sheep is out of milk. Is that ok?" Shi Xiaorui discussed with the old woman.


    "OK, I have an old lady at home every day. You can be more lively when you come here every day." The old woman said with a smile.


    After a while, "Ma''am, it''s packed." Xia Ying tied up several bottles with ropes and carried them. She said to Shi Xiaorui.


    "Well, let''s go. Lu Ming is still waiting for milk." Shi Xiaorui did not stay, gave the money to the old woman, "grandma, let''s go first."


    Along the way, Shi Xiaorui met many people, "isn''t that Shi Xiaorui? How did she come back? Who are the children and the girl around her? Why haven''t they met?"ˇ° Who knows, now that they have money, they can do whatever they want. " They whispered at the bottom.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t pay any attention to them. They quickly went back to the village and got into the carriage. "Coachman, let''s go."


    "All right, you''re on your feet." The coachman took them back to town.


    After giving the money to the coachman, Shi Xiaorui went back to the hospital, "madam, you have finally come back. The young master has been crying all the time." Moju see stone pistil they come back, quickly holding Lu Ming down.


    "Probably hungry." Shi Xiaorui took out a bottle of goat''s milk, handed it to Mo Ju, and took Lu Ming by the way, "heat this up, give him a drink."


    "Yes." Moju quickly went to the kitchen to heat up the goat''s milk and fed it to Lu Ming. After drinking the goat''s milk, Lu Ming stopped crying and looked at the world with his big eyes.


    "Madam, you can see that young masters are lovely." Even moju was sprouted by him.


    "Yes." Shi Xiaorui looks at the baby in the cradle. She doesn''t expect to be a mother for the first time. She waits for Lu Ming to grow up and be steady before telling him his life experience.


    Unknowingly, it was noon, "madam, I''m going to cook." Xia Ying said.


    Since Shi Xiaorui bought them back, Shi Xiaorui has been much more relaxed. It seems that she has found treasure. They can do everything, even cook so delicious.


    Recently, the business of the escort agency is very good, and Lu Shao is a little busy, so Shi Xiaorui will deliver lunch to Lu Shao at noon every day, and then go home to eat. When Shi Xiaorui comes back from delivering dinner to Lu Shao, moju has already arranged the meal.


    "Moju, Xiaying, xiaowanzi, don''t stand, sit down to eat."


    "Madam, we are servants. We can''t have dinner with madam." Xia Ying said that xiaowanzi was staring at the rice, but he didn''t mean to move.


    In the end, Shi Xiaorui really had no way. Later, she got up and pressed them on the chairs one by one. "There are not so many rules in my family. We will be a family in the future. The three of you see me eating alone. I''m not comfortable eating. Eat quickly. " Shi Xiaorui also put some dishes in each of them.


    Moju and Xiaying are very grateful to Shi Xiaorui. They are respected for the first time. They eat with tears in their eyes. Small meatballs are still small. Seeing so many delicious food, they gobble it up. Shi Xiaorui, watching the small meatballs being sold, is very distressed.


    "Come on, eat more. It''s time to grow up. In the future, we''ll be a beauty." Shi Xiaorui gave her a few pieces of meat and said.


    "Thank you, ma''am." Xiaowanzi wiped his mouth, thanks to shixiaorui.


    After lunch, Shi Xiaorui went to the room to see Lu Ming. She didn''t find it. As soon as she picked Lu Ming up, she felt her hands wet. "Moju, he peed again!" Shi Xiaorui is tired. It''s really troublesome to have no diapers in ancient times. She has to wash diapers for her children every time. Shi Xiaorui is even more afraid of children pulling Baba. The taste is really unforgettable.


    When Mo Ju hears Shi Xiaorui''s cry, she takes a few clean diapers to Shi Xiaorui''s room. Shi Xiaorui puts Lu Ming on the bed to change his diaper. Lu Ming smiles at Shi Xiaorui.


    "You laugh when you wet the bed." Shi Xiaorui thinks that Lu Ming is really angry and funny.

 Chapter 132

    Qu Jiang also often comes to see Lu Ming in the hospital. He has no opinion about Shi Xiaorui''s changing the name of Qu Shaoen. He thinks that Shi Xiaorui is more considerate and can let him grow up under the care of his parents like other children. He believes that Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao will also teach Lu Ming well.


    "Come on, let''s see if my grandson is good." Qujiang takes Lu Ming out of the cradle.


    "Brother Qu, next time you come back, you don''t have to buy anything. You haven''t finished what you bought last time." Shi Xiaorui''s food is too much now.


    "How can I do that? You buy milk and clothes for Lu Ming. I''ll do my part." Qu Jiang said.


    "Well, brother Naqu, you can buy some clothes for Lu Ming. Clothes can''t be worn, and they can also be used as diapers." Shi Xiaorui sees that Qujiang insists on buying things for Lu Ming.


    "Good." Qu Jiang holds Lu Ming and keeps teasing him. Lu Ming doesn''t cry when he is held by Qu Jiang. His big eyes flicker and sometimes laugh.


    "Brother Qu, you can stay for dinner tonight." Shi Xiaorui saw that it was getting late, and Qujiang must be tired of it in the escort agency, so she proposed to let Qujiang stay for dinner.


    "That''s very interesting." Qu Jiang scratched his head embarrassed.


    "Brother Qu, you can stay and eat. Lu Ming is reluctant to let you go." At the moment, Lu Ming''s hand is holding Qujiang''s clothes. Shi Xiaorui thought: good son, really cooperate with mother.


    "Well, well, since my grandson won''t let me go, I''ll stay for dinner." Qujiang is in a good mood today.


    Shi Xiaorui asked moju and xiaowanzi to watch Lu Ming upstairs. Xia Ying was responsible for Shi Xiaorui. Although she ate well in the morning, had enough in the afternoon, and ate less in the evening, Shi Xiaorui still made many dishes this evening, including a salted crisp chicken, a braised chicken wing, a braised meat, and finally a cold agaric.


    "Wow, madam, what kind of food do you cook? It''s so delicious, and I''ve never seen it done before." Xia Ying worships Shi Xiaorui.


    "Today is the first time for you to eat the food I cooked. Eat more in the evening. I''m sure you''ll still want to eat it." Shi Xiaorui also said with a proud face.


    As soon as Shi Xiaorui finished her dinner, Lu Shao came back from the escort agency.


    "You''re back. Brother Qu is eating at our house today." Shi Xiaorui can''t wait to talk to Lu Shao.


    Lu Shao was also in a good mood today, so he said, "well, I''ll bring my can of good wine."


    Moju drinks some milk for Lu Ming. After a while, Lu Ming falls asleep.


    In the evening, Shi Xiaorui, Lu Shao, Qujiang, moju, Xia Ying and xiaowanzi sat down around the table. At first, Qujiang was surprised to see moju sitting down. But Shi Xiaorui didn''t say anything, and he couldn''t say anything.


    Xiaowanzi saw so many delicious things on the table, because she was small, her arms were short, and she couldn''t reach the salted crisp chicken which was a little far away from her, so she whispered to the moju beside her: "sister, I want to eat that chicken."


    Moju saw that xiaowanzi was not sensible enough. Her wife asked them to eat at the table. She already looked up to them, but xiaowanzi didn''t know enough. Moju ignored her and continued to eat Auricularia.


    When xiaowanzi saw that her sister didn''t pay attention to herself, she was sad. Tears rolled in her eyes, but she didn''t dare to let her sister see them. She had to learn from her sister to eat agaric.


    Shi Xiaorui has noticed xiaowanzi for a long time. Xiaowanzi is so cute, like a doll. A child as old as her should be spoiled by her parents. But now she wants to force her to understand the world. Shi Xiaorui immediately feels pity.


    "Come on, meatballs. Eat more of this. It''s delicious." Shi Xiaorui put the salted crisp chicken close to the small meatball, and gave her some chicken wings and braised meat.


    Xiaowanzi was very happy to see so many delicious things in his bowl, "thank you, madam!"


    "Don''t call me my wife like your sister in the future. Can you call me my sister, too?" Shi Xiaorui touched the head of xiaowanzi and said.


    "Well, sister." Xiaowanzi likes her sister more and more. She hasn''t felt the warmth for a long time. In the past, because she was ill, everyone except her sister hid away from her and wanted to die.


    Lu Shao and Qujiang drank more wine partly because the rice made by Shi Xiaorui was too delicious, and partly because they were in a good mood. When Shi Xiaorui and several of them finished eating, they were still drinking. Shi Xiaorui asked the three of them to bring in the herbs from the yard.


    "Come on, brother Lu, let''s not get drunk Qu Jiang raised his cup and said to Lu Shao.


    Shi Xiaorui saw that both of them were a little drunk, so she advised, "you two should not drink."


    Qujiang didn''t listen to Shi Xiaorui''s advice and continued to drink wine. "Brother Lu, Xiaorui, after I die, I will give you all the money I saved. My daughter is dead. Now I am a lonely old man. Lu Ming is still so young. It is estimated that no one will think of me except you two after I die." Qu Jiang himself said with emotion that he rubbed his eyes from time to time when he spoke, "I don''t know what sin I made in my last life!"


    In fact, Shi Xiaorui also has some pity for Qujiang. Qujiang people are so honest, down-to-earth and willing to work. They are very similar to her modern father. Unconsciously, Shi Xiaorui sees her father''s shadow in Qujiang, and suddenly feels sad.


    "Brother Qu, if you don''t dislike me, I''ll be your sister!" It was decided by Shi Xiaorui after a long time of careful considerationˇ° Ah Shao... "


    "I agree. I set up the Shi Rui escort agency with the help of elder brother qu. without elder brother Qu, there would be no Lu Shao who I am today." Lu Shao did not wait for Shi Xiaorui to ask him, but agreed to Shi Xiaorui''s decision.


    "That''s great. I didn''t expect that I could have a sister in my lifetime." Qu Jiang said happily, "come on, let''s go to the yard and pay respects."


    Shi Xiaorui and Qujiang, Lu Shao came to the yard, Qujiang and Shi Xiaorui knelt down in the moonlight, each holding a bowl of wine.


    "I, Qujiang, take Shi Xiaorui as my sister today, and I will take care of her in the future. If I disobey the oath, the sky will break."


    "Today, I, Shi Xiaorui, recognize Qujiang as my brother. After that, I will be filial to my brother. If I break the oath, I will be..."


    "Well, it''s just a ceremony." Qu Jiang did not wait for Shi Xiaorui to finish, but interrupted her. They drank the wine together.


    "Big brother." Shi Xiaorui called Qujiang after drinking.


    "Ah, good sister." Qu Jiang was moved by the tears. Instead of returning to the escort agency tonight, Qu Jiang stayed in the hospital.

 Chapter 133

    When the Mid Autumn Festival comes, the sound of firecrackers comes to our ears. Shi Xiaorui is working with Lu Shao in the escort agency. When Shi Xiaorui heard the sound of firecrackers, she jumped up happily and said, "ah Shao, today is the Mid Autumn Festival!"


    Lu Shao looked at him with doting eyes: "yes, let''s go to see the lantern tonight!"


    After hearing this, Shi Xiaorui jumped up happily: "good! What should we do about the affairs of the escort agency? If no one takes care of these affairs today, is the escort agency in a mess? "


    "Xiao Rui, you can rest assured tonight. I''ll let my servant take care of you." Lu Shao said.


    Shi Xiaorui nodded, and the cheerful expression on her face could not hide her excitement.


    Shi Xiaorui thought, "this is my first Mid Autumn Festival in ancient times.". Thinking of this, Shi Xiaorui is somewhat sad, "Mom, are you ok?" Shi Xiaorui looked at the sky outside and shed tears.


    After Lu Shao saw it, he quickly picked up his handkerchief to wipe her tears. "What''s the matter with you? Are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Shi Xiaorui said and hugged Lu Shao.


    In the evening, the streets are full of hawkers, shouting.


    In the distance, a huge platform is being built. Shi Xiaorui is wearing a veil and Lu Shao is wearing a mask. So no one noticed them.


    Shi Xiaorui had some doubts and asked Lu Shao, "why do you want to build a platform here?"


    Lu Shao replied: "every year on the Mid Autumn Festival, a troupe comes here to sing for free." Shi Xiaorui looked at the platform, and her heart was full of expectation.


    After a while, it was late at night. Lu Shao and Shi Xiaorui were walking on the street. Shi Xiaorui picked up a pair of rabbit ears from a stall, put them on her head and asked Lu Shao, "ah Shao, ah Shao, am I so good-looking?"


    Lu Shao turned his head and was amused by his funny appearance. He said: "Xiao Rui is so beautiful. She looks good wearing anything."


    Shi Xiaorui is very happy. Lu Shao asked, "boss, I bought these rabbit ears."


    The peddler hurriedly returned: "young master, you have a good eye. These rabbit ears sell very well. Now there is only one left." He took the money from Lu Shao.


    Shi Xiaorui saw the stage set up in the distance and said, "ah Shao, let''s go to the theatre." Shi Xiaorui took Lu Shao''s hand and went to the stage.


    Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao sat in the front row. Shi Xiaorui put the rabbit''s ear on the seat beside him when he saw that there was no one nearby.


    At this time, accompanied by the screams of some girls, a handsome man came and said to Shi Xiaorui, "girl, can you spare a seat for Li?"


    Shi Xiaorui looked at it and said, "OK, please, young master." Shi Xiaorui said and took the rabbit''s ear in her hand.


    Shi Xiaorui looks at the man beside him. He has a tall nose, thin lips, sword like eyebrows, and a few strands of black hair falling from his temples. Handsome side face, perfect facial contour, but still can not be compared with her home ashao, her home ashao is the most handsome.


    Lu Shao saw a man sitting next to Shi Xiaorui, and Shi Xiaorui said: "Xiao Rui, change seats with me, I think the perspective of watching the opera here is better." Shi Xiaorui looks at him and smiles. He knows that Lu Shao is jealous.


    And the man noticed that they had changed seats. Then he said hello to Lu Shao with a smile, but Naihe didn''t pay any attention to him at all.


    Several people are sitting like this. Late at night, Lu Shao takes Shi Xiaorui''s hand and walks on the street. They came to a bank and stopped.


    Lu Shao said, "Xiaorui, let''s put the lantern on." Shi Xiaorui nodded.


    Shi Xiaorui chose a lotus lantern. Shi Xiaorui is not so happy on the surface at this time, because if Shi Xiaorui is now in modern times, she may play Kongming lantern with her parents.


    Shi Xiaorui then looked sad, and then said to Lu Shao: "a Shao, I want to go alone, you go first."


    Lu Shao said, "are you OK, Xiaorui? I can see from the morning, is there something sad about you? "


    "Lu Shao, I can''t tell you now, you have to believe me, I will tell you one day, OK?" Shi Xiaorui said.


    Lu Shao saw that Shi Xiaorui was determined and said, "Xiaorui, take care of yourself. I''ll go first."


    Shi Xiaorui said, "well, don''t worry, ashao."


    Shi Xiaorui finished and walked alone on the street. At this time, a man came from a distance. When Shi Xiaorui saw the man, she laughed: "isn''t this the young man who watched the opera with me under the stage? Why don''t you come here for a walk? "


    "I''m Li Yi. You can call me brother Li. What do you call me?" Li Yi asked.


    "My name is Shi Xiaorui. Just call me Xiao Rui." Shi Xiaorui smiles.


    When Li Yi saw the faint smile in Shi Xiaorui''s veil, he was stunned.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "I don''t know where brother Li is going?"


    Li Yi said with a smile, "I''m just walking in this street. If I can be with a girl, I''ll be very honored."


    Shi Xiaorui nodded: "good."


    Two people walk on the street, attracted many women jealous eyes. Even Shi Xiaorui was a little embarrassed and immediately said, "are you the eldest son of the Li family, the second family in the county?"


    "Xiaorui has a good eye. I didn''t expect to guess so soon." Li Yi said with a smile.


    However, when he came to the front, a carriage suddenly ran over. Because it was dark and he couldn''t see the road clearly, Shi Xiaorui didn''t have time to respond. Li Yi suddenly rushed over and saved Shi Xiaorui, and the veil on Shi Xiaorui''s face also fell down. When Li Yi saw Shi Xiaorui''s true face, he was surprised and speechless.


    Shi Xiaorui quickly stood up and said: "Xiaorui is here to thank brother Li. It suddenly occurred to me that I haven''t finished some things yet, so I won''t disturb brother Li. But brother Li has just saved his life. I will repay him in the future!" Shi Xiaorui said and walked back.


    But Li Yi is still in the same place. Since he saw Shi Xiaorui''s real face, he has been too excited to speak. Now the words that can describe her appearance are "love the country, love the city, be as beautiful as a fairy, be as beautiful as a flower".


    Shi Xiaorui runs back to the escort agency in a hurry. It turns out that Lu Shao is suddenly attacked on his way back and is poisoned by the cold. Lu Shao''s men just met Lu Shao, so they carried him back to the hospital, and then went to the street to find Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui took out a herb from the drawer and quickly gave it to Lu Shao. She told her men, "a Shao can''t touch anything cold recently, otherwise it''s easy to trigger the cold poison in her body. Remember?"

 Chapter 134

    Lu Shao''s men said, "I understand."


    Shi Xiaorui finished her command and sat on the bed waiting for Shao to wake up. She said to others, "you go first. I''ll wait until Shao wakes up." Lu Shao''s men also quit the room after Shi Xiaorui finished.


    In the morning, when Lu Shao woke up, he saw Shi Xiaorui lying on the bed and fell asleep. Lu Shao didn''t disturb him, so he went down first. But when he got out of bed, he accidentally met Shi Xiaorui. Shi Xiaorui slowly opened her eyes and saw that Lu Shao had woken up. She asked, "ah Shao, are you ok?"


    Lu Shao was moved by the tone of concern and said: "Xiao Rui, don''t worry, I have nothing to do. I will find the murderer who hurt me." Just as Lu Shao said, Shi Xiaorui was too tired last night. When she heard Lu Shao say that she was ok, she was relieved. She couldn''t help falling asleep again.


    At this time, Lu Shao''s men came over and told Lu Shao that the person who attacked Lu Shao last night was Wang Ke''s remaining party.


    Lu Shao nodded and said, "seize these remaining parties, take them to the Yamen and give them to Xu Xin."


    After hearing this, the man said, "yes!"


    On the other hand, Li Yi, who saw Shi Xiaorui''s appearance last night, also decided that he was in love with Shi Xiaorui.


    He called a man over and said, "you go to Shilu medical center to find their boss. You say Li Yi wants to invite her to the restaurant tomorrow."


    The man said, "I understand."


    When the man arrived at the hospital, he found the steward and said, "is the doctor in the hospital?"


    Moju said, "I don''t know if there is something wrong with this little brother. I will tell our wife for you."


    "Well, the eldest son of the Li family, Li Yi, wants to invite your wife to the restaurant tomorrow." The man said, moju listened thoughtfully, said: "I''m going to ask for you."


    When Mo Ju goes to Shi Xiaorui''s room upstairs, she sees Lu Shao talking to Shi Xiaorui. Knock knock on the door, stone Xiaorui heard after shouting: "come in." Then he asked, "what''s the matter with moju?"


    Moju said: "madam, there is a messenger outside saying..." moju repeated what the man said just now.


    After listening, Shi Xiaorui said, "OK, it''s tomorrow. I seem to be free tomorrow. Go."


    At this time, Lu Shao''s face was a little ugly: "Xiaorui, if you go, I''ll go with you."


    Shi Xiaorui felt that Lu Shao was jealous, so she didn''t refuse. She said, "well, let''s go together."


    To tomorrow, the weather is particularly sunny, the streets will become more people, people come and go. Shi Xiaorui came to the restaurant and found that it was empty. When the waiter came, Shi Xiaorui asked, "why is there no one in this restaurant today?"


    The bartender replied, "well, there is a young man who owns the whole restaurant. The young master asked me to wait for a girl. I wonder if that girl is you? "


    Shi Xiaorui said: "it should be. Where is the young master?"


    "Please follow me." The shop boy said.


    Shi Xiaorui goes to an elegant room. This elegant room is different from other rooms. There are many flowers in this room. You can hear the faint fragrance of flowers as soon as you go in, and the taste is not very pungent, but it is not without taste.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "brother Li, you are all right. I don''t know what you want to do if you come to me today."


    At this time, Li Yi stood up from his chair and asked, "brother, we met at the stage last night. Do you still recognize me?"


    Li Yi said this sentence is obviously to Lu Shao said, but Lu Shao is very not to face said: "no impression."


    Shi Xiaorui see the scene a little embarrassed, said: "let''s sit down to chat, all sit down to chat."


    The two of them did it on the chair, so that there was no quarrel.


    Shi Xiaorui asked, "brother Li, where did you get all the flowers in this room?"


    Li Yi returned: "these flowers were transported here from the capital last night. I don''t know if Xiaorui likes them?"


    Shi Xiaorui has guessed Li Yi''s Thoughts on her, and let him break the thought as soon as possible, so he deliberately said: "like? I can''t say I like it, but when I came in just now, I saw a room full of flowers, which made my freshmen happy. Are you right? Ah Shao


    When Lu Shao saw that she suddenly called him, he understood. Said: "well, Xiaorui said that if you really like it, I will send you flowers all over the yard."


    Li Yi looked at Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao singing, some angry, said: "I just forgot to ask, I do not know how to call this brother?"


    Lu Shao light back, as if absent-minded, said: "Lu Shao."


    In the face of this inexplicable embarrassment, Li Yi smiles and hides the past.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "since brother Li has nothing to do, ah Shao and I will go back first. Ah Shao, let''s go!"


    Lu Shao smiles to Shi Xiaorui: "well."


    Two hands hand in hand are walking on the way back, Shi Xiaorui said: "ashao, I didn''t expect that I have a lot of rotten peach blossom."


    Lu Shao replied: "Xiaorui, no matter how many rotten peach blossoms you have, you are only interested in me, aren''t you? If your rotten peach flowers hold on to you, how about I cut off the branches of the peach tree? "


    Shi Xiaorui burst into laughter and said, "OK, then you can chop it. I see when you''re going to chop it." Shi Xiaorui said that she was about to leave, but she was suddenly grabbed by Lu Shao and said, "don''t forget to wear the veil, Xiaorui." Lu Shao said, gently lifting Shi Xiaorui''s hair and helping her put on the veil.


    Shi Xiaorui immediately kisses Lu Shao and runs back quickly. Lu Shao also shows a sweet smile.


    But at this time, Li Yi can''t believe that Shi Xiaorui is married. He sees the cup in his hand "pa!" He fell to the groundˇ° I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it Li Yi said that he hated iron but not steel.


    Outside the shop boy heard the movement of the house, went to the door of the Ya room, looked inside, and said: "my cup, it''s made of superior jade." By the way, he faltered: "it''s the eldest son of the Li family. Even if he is the eldest son, he is not his own son. He has a good skin bag."


    The shop boy said, but didn''t find out. At this time, Li Yi had heard what he was saying and heard what he said clearly.


    Li Yi said: "little two, come in and clean the room." After hearing this, the shopkeeper went in, but he didn''t know that this might be the last time he saw the world.


    I saw the shopkeeper sweeping the glass slag that Li Yi had just broken. Li Yi saw him relax vigilance, quickly picked up a knife and went to the shop boy, but now the shop boy didn''t feel the danger.

 Chapter 135

    Li Yi had no time to think, so he cut Li Yi''s throat with a knife. After the killing, Li Yi was flustered and came out of the restaurant. As soon as he went out, he saw his father Li Zhen. Li Yi grabbed his father''s hand and went to a corner and said, "father, help me."


    Seeing him like this, Li Zhen asked with some doubts: "Yi Er, what''s the matter with you? Why do you want me to help you? "


    "Father, I killed the man. I killed the waiter in the restaurant."


    His father Li Zhen heard Li Yi finish the first half of the sentence, his face sweat down DC, but heard the second half of the sentence, and felt nothing, said: "Yi Er, you don''t have to worry, this matter to me to take care of, but you are too reckless! How can you kill people at will! "


    When Li Yi heard his father say this, he was furious and said, "Dad, if others say you are a commoner, will you be angry?" Li Yi said and walked back.


    Li Zhen also felt guilty for what Li Yi said just now. Before, Li Yi''s mother was just a servant girl. One night, Li Zhen drank too much, and it was the servant girl who helped him to the bed. Who knows that Li Zhen had a lust for the servant girl, and then Li Yi came into being.


    In order to deal with the relatives of the shop boy, Li Zhen takes a hundred taels of silver to the shop boy''s house, which makes Li Yi not guilty.


    At night, Li Yi is very unwilling, and he doesn''t believe that Shi Xiaorui is married. After inquiring, he knew where Shi Xiaorui''s home was. He thought: tomorrow morning, Shi Xiaorui must give up on Lu Shao and marry me willingly.


    Early in the morning, there was a woman crying in front of the Shi Rui escort agency, shouting: "Lu Shao, you are really not a thing. Just a few days ago, you went to the brothel and ordered me. Unexpectedly, last night, I found that I was pregnant! Lu Shao, if you were a man, you would come out for me. I wanted you to redeem me from the brothel. Our family will live a down-to-earth life. Why don''t you? "


    At the moment, people are all around discussing the matter.


    At this time, a man came out of the escort agency. When the woman saw Lu Shao coming out, she said, "Lu Shao, I''ll give you another chance. Are you willing to redeem me from the brothel or not?" But Lu Shao didn''t pay attention to the woman at all. The woman burst out crying: "Lu Shao, the thing I regret most in my life is meeting you!" Ning Yi said, still don''t forget to beat his stomach.


    Some people seem to know who Lingyi is and say, "I know! I got it! Isn''t Ningyi the most famous Geisha in the brothel


    After hearing what he said, the people next to him immediately said, "I didn''t expect that the leader of Lu dart was such a person!"


    Li Yi came over at this time and said, "Lu Shao, do you have anything else to say?" Li Yi, with a smile on his face, seems to be in a good mood.


    Shi Xiaorui heard the quarrel outside, went out, saw Lingyi and said, "who sent you? Did your master tell you that Lu Shao has a wife? "


    Lingyi said: "I tell you, what Lu Shao likes now is me. I won''t kill this child!"


    Shi Xiaorui said: "knock it out? I''m free. Anyway, I''m not Lu Shao''s child. What do I care about? " Shi Xiaorui has a light look.


    This made Lingyi angry and said, "Lu Shao, don''t you want to say something?"


    Lu Shao pointed his hair at him and said, "what do I say, you? I don''t know you at all. For strangers, I have nothing to say." Seeing that it was useless to motivate people, Ning Yi began to cry again.


    Shi Xiaorui frowned and said, "you are a woman. Besides crying, what else can you do? Tell me, who sent you?"


    "What, who sent me?" Lingyi said.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "your acting is very good, but no matter how good you are, you can''t hide my eyes, can''t you, Li Yi?"


    Li Yi, who was named, was also a little surprised. It turned out that he was such a person in Shi Xiaorui''s heart. Li Yi said, "Xiaorui, how can you say that to me? I just watch the excitement here, so I come to join in the fun."


    Seeing that Li Yi didn''t admit it, Shi Xiaorui said, "brother Li, I think you saved me on that day, so I didn''t expose you quickly. I didn''t expect that you sent someone to the door of Shi Rui escort agency. I''m really surprised."


    Li Yi was also embarrassed by Shi Xiaorui at the moment, and said, "are you suspecting that the child in Ling Yi''s stomach is mine? Joke, I''ve never been to a filthy place like brothel. "


    Shi Xiaorui said, "Oh? How do you know her name is Lingyi? Do you know each other? "


    At this time, Li Yi''s face was very ugly and said, "she has already told her name just now. Why don''t I know?"


    Shi Xiaorui then suddenly said: "when the little brother said that she was a brothel Geisha, you didn''t seem to be present, did you? I remember you came out with me? " This sentence blocked Li Yi''s silence. I can only watch Shi Xiaorui and how they let Ning Yi tell the story behind the scenes.


    Finally, the paper couldn''t hold the fire. Ning Yi said, "yes, I was sent, but I can''t tell who that person is, otherwise the child in my stomach will be gone." Shi Xiaorui looks at Li Yi. When Li Yi sees Shi Xiaorui looking at him, he lowers his head subconsciously.


    Shi Xiaorui asked, "whose child is in your stomach?"


    "I won''t say it. If I say what I really want, my child and I will die," she said


    When she said that, she looked at Li Yi. Everyone followed her eyes. It was Li Yi! Everyone was surprised. there were many discussions.


    Li Yi, as the client, was also surprised: how could the child be his?


    Shi Xiaorui said, "can you tell us about that man?" Shi Xiaorui already knows that the person is Li Yi, but Li Yi once saved her, she still wants to take care of Li Yi''s face.


    Ning Yi said: "that day, I heard that a handsome young man came to the brothel. I was a Geisha who only sold arts, but I didn''t expect that he saw me that day, and then..." Ning Yi began to cry.


    Shi Xiaorui also understood the meaning of the words and said, "don''t you come out yet? Li Yi


    Li Yi didn''t expect Shi Xiaorui to name herself. She was embarrassed and said, "how about me? I said it was me who was behind the scenes, but I didn''t say it was my baby in her stomach!" Li Yi said that and left.


    At this time, Shi Xiaorui said: "the third time, and the last time I let you go, Li Yi. If you didn''t save me, I''m afraid I don''t have such a good voice. Ah Shao, let''s go."


    Lu Shao took a look at Li Yi and said, "since you like Xiaorui, why don''t you come out fair and aboveboard and play Yin instead? What kind of man is that?" Lu Shao and Shi Xiaorui enter the escort agency.


    When Li Zhen learned about this, he sent Li Yi to a remote place to reflect in a rage.

 Chapter 136

    "Doctor, doctor!" Outside, a middle-aged man came in with another middle-aged man. He looked very nervous. "Doctor, please see what''s wrong with him."


    When Shi Xiaorui saw that the face was covered with chickenpox, she couldn''t help feeling tight. Then she asked the patient to sit down and felt his pulse. Shi Xiaorui looked at the man and stood up to close the door of the hospital. "Uncle, what''s your relationship with this man?"


    "He''s my brother. Today we are working at home. I don''t know what''s going on. He''s suddenly covered with chickenpox." The middle-aged man explained.


    "Uncle, to tell you the truth, your brother is infected with smallpox and needs to be isolated. I''m not sure if he is the first one, so there may still be people in your village who have smallpox. In this case, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    The middle-aged man was startled when he heard Shi Xiaorui''s words. He had heard of smallpox, a disease that had never been cured in history. Even all the people in a city died. "Doctor, is this kind of disease not saved? We can only wait to die."


    "It''s not that there''s no chance to cure it. I haven''t encountered this kind of situation before, but I''ll try my best to cure it."


    When Shi Xiaorui was in modern school, she also saw several medical books about ancient smallpox and studied them a little. She had a little bit of knowledge in her heart. Now the first thing she had to do was disinfect.


    "You may not be able to go home for the time being, but you can rest assured that we will find a place for you to live. You should be isolated from other people so as not to infect a lot of people." Shi Xiaorui said to the patient.


    "Yes, doctor." The patient didn''t make a lot of noise. He knew that he was not the only one in the family. He also had to think about his family.


    Shi Xiaorui settles the patient and goes to the Yamen to find Xu Xin.


    "Doctor Shi, what can I do for you?" Seeing that Shi Xiaorui came to yamen, the officers and soldiers asked.


    "I want to see Mr. Xu. Is he in?" Shi Xiaorui said.


    "My adult is in the study. Please follow me." The officers and soldiers led Shi Xiaorui directly to the study, and did not inform Xu Xin in advance, because Xu Xin told them that Shi Xiaorui would come in later and let her in directly.


    "Dong Dong..." Shi Xiaorui knocked on the door of the study.


    At this time, Xu Xin was sorting out the case a few days ago. She heard someone knock on the door and said, "please come in."


    Shi Xiaorui pushed the door open, "brother Xu."


    Xu Xin saw Shi Xiaorui look a little nervous, "what happened?"


    "Brother Xu, I found that some people in our town have smallpox, which is very contagious." Shi Xiaorui said in a low voice.


    "I''ve heard of this disease. Xiaorui, do you have any way to cure it?" Xu Xin asked anxiously.


    Shi Xiaorui was silent for a moment, and said: "there should be a way to treat it. I have seen this kind of medicine before, and there are prescriptions on it, but this book has been lost for a long time, and I can''t remember it clearly, so I have to try it several times."


    "Well, it''s better to have something than nothing." Xu Xin went on to say, "I''ll report it to the top and give us more supplies and herbs for a rainy day."


    "Brother Xu is considerate." Shi Xiaorui thought about it and said, "by the way, brother Xu, is there an empty house near here? There is no one to live in. I need to isolate the patient."


    "It happens that there is an old man who died a few days ago. There is no one in his family. We can settle the patient there first." Xu Xin thinks that it''s time to pacify the people.


    Shi Xiaorui went home and immediately put on a mask, put the patient in the temporary relief center, disinfected the surrounding area, and gave him a bowl of Qingre Jiedu soup to avoid catching chickenpox.


    Shi Xiaorui settled the patient, and immediately returned to the hospital after finishing the protection work of the relief center. "Moju, you should wear a mask first, and then go to the escort agency to tell Lu Shao that he should tell his men not to send the escort in the near future, and don''t go out at will. Everyone had better wear a mask."


    "Yes, ma''am." Mo Ju did not dare to neglect for a moment. She took the mask Shi Xiaorui prepared for Lu Shao and went to the escort agency.


    "Xia Ying, xiaowanzi, you two don''t go out, do you hear me? Take good care of Lu Ming at home. He''s still young. If he gets smallpox, it''s bad. " Shi Xiaorui orders them both.


    "I see, madam. I will take good care of the young master with xiaowanzi." Xia Ying''s face has no usual Hippie smile, because she knows the seriousness of this matter.


    Soon, the story of smallpox spread quickly in the town. Now everyone is hiding at home and dare not go out. All kinds of disinfection supplies in the town are quickly sold out, and the whole town is in a panic.


    In the next few days, some people got smallpox one after another, and Shi Xiaorui settled them in the relief center one by one in an orderly way. The doctors in the town also automatically joined the ranks of curing and saving people under Shi Xiaorui''s infection.


    "People, if you have had smallpox before and are ready, please come out to help us. We are seriously short of manpower now. If you have had smallpox, you have developed antibodies and will not have smallpox any more. Of course, if you don''t have smallpox, don''t stand up. It''s very contagious. " Shi Xiaorui cried in the street.


    Shi Xiaorui said, no one dare to stand out, suddenly a voice from the crowd, "I."


    Shi Xiaorui found the man with the sound. It was the young man whose leg was cut when he resisted the Japanese pirates last time.


    "Good! If there is anyone else, I hope you can work together to fight against this disaster! " Shi Xiaorui said firmly.


    "Me


    "Me


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Soon a lot of people came forward. There were about a dozen of them, including young men, middle-aged uncles and middle-aged women. Shi Xiaorui took them to the relief center.


    "First, I''ll teach you some simple bandages. First, use wine to detoxify the patient''s wound, then dig out the rotten meat, stop bleeding, apply medicine, and finally bandage the wound." Shi Xiaorui demonstrated it to them.


    Shi Xiaorui saw that these two people were timid and almost cried. She said, "you two, young and girls, are responsible for cooking, boiling medicine for patients and disinfecting here every day."


    "Yes." They answered in unison.


    "What''s your name?" Shi Xiaorui pointed to the person she saved last time and asked.


    "Doctor, you can call me Dazhuang."


    "Dazhuang, when I''m away, you are responsible for maintaining the order here, and usually help them." Shi Xiaorui said.


    "Yes, doctor."


    Shi Xiaorui in the relief center to the patients boil good medicine, see their condition did not aggravate, returned to the hospital.

 Chapter 137

    Lu Shao and Qu Jiang are now living in the hospital, where they have to bask in a lot of herbs every day and sort out the materials sent from the capital. Moju and Xia Ying did not go to the village to get the milk for Lu Ming. If they infected Lu Ming, they would be in more trouble, so every day moju would boil some millet porridge to feed Lu Ming.


    Shi Xiaorui is studying the prescription in the downstairs hospital alone this evening. She has studied a lot of prescriptions, but it has no effect to give them to the patients.


    "What''s wrong?" Shi Xiaorui kept writing on the paper, kneaded it into a paper ball and threw it to the ground. At this time, there were many paper balls on the ground.


    Lu Shao brought her a cup of tea, "Xiaorui, don''t be discouraged, try slowly, you will always succeed, I will always accompany you."


    Encouraged by Lu Shao, Shi Xiaorui perks up and thinks about the prescription again. When she used to look at the prescription, she just looked at it casually, only remembering a few of them, and she didn''t know what they were. According to her guess and the number of herbs known by ancient people, Shi Xiaorui ruled them out one by one.


    Late at night, Shi Xiaorui is still calculating, a sense of sleepiness hit, Shi Xiaorui can not help, lying on the table fell asleep.


    Lu Shao saw that the light in the room where Shi Xiaorui was staying was still on, so he went to the room to have a look. As soon as he pushed the door, he saw Shi Xiaorui lying on the table and fell asleep. Lu Shao walked to Shi Xiaorui gently, took off his coat, put it on Shi Xiaorui, and then took Shi Xiaorui up lightly.


    "Ashao" Shi Xiaorui feels that someone is holding her. She asks about Lu Shao''s unique fragrance, but she is too sleepy to open her eyes. She can only shout vaguely.


    "It''s me. Sleep." Lu Shao touched Shi Xiaorui''s head, and his eyes were full of tenderness. Lu Shao takes Shi Xiaorui to the bed of the room, covers her with a quilt, and falls asleep.


    Before dawn, Shi Xiaorui gets up and goes to the downstairs hospital. She doesn''t wake Lu Shao up. When she is sleeping, she suddenly comes up with a prescription. She goes downstairs and takes a pen and paper to write it down. Then she grabs all the medicines and takes them to the relief center.


    The people in the relief center are still sleeping. Shi Xiaorui knocks on the door.


    "Doctor Shi, why did you come so early? They are still sleeping. I''ll wake them up. The patient is normal at present." Dazhuang and Shi Xiaorui report.


    "Don''t wake them up, Dazhuang. You can go to sleep again. You''ve worked hard."


    "It''s OK. This is what we should do. Doctor Shi, what can I do for you?" Dazhuang said.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t persuade him any more. He gave him some medicine in his hand. With these medicine, let''s go to the kitchen and boil some first.


    Lu Shao is lying on the bed to sleep at this time, turned over and found that the side is empty, this just know Shi Xiaorui has got up, Lu Shao also didn''t feel sleepy, quickly put on the clothes, he thought Shi Xiaorui is still in the study to study the prescription, knocked on the study, "Xiaorui, are you there?"


    Seeing that there was no answer, Lu Shao opened the door and found that there was no one in the room. After that, Lu Shao went to the hospital, the kitchen, the backyard and every place, but he didn''t see Shi Xiaorui. It seems that Xiaorui may have gone there, Lu Shaoxin thought. Then Lu Shao took a piece of Shi Xiaorui''s outer cover and went out of the hospital.


    When Lu Shao came to the relief center, he saw Shi Xiaorui and Dazhuang boiling herbs. "Put on some clothes. Now it''s cold. Don''t catch cold."


    Shi Xiaorui also put on his clothes with great cooperation and said with a smile: "ah Shao is the best to me. He always thinks about me. Ah Shao, go home quickly. There are many patients here, which are easy to infect. And when you go back to the hospital, you and elder brother can bask in more herbs. It''s not enough here."


    "Well, be careful yourself." Lu Shao takes a look at Shi Xiaorui and leaves.


    Shi Xiaorui and Dazhuang put the herbs into small bowls one by one and gave them to the patients. The patients also believed that Shi Xiaorui was their only hope. Anyway, they all died. Why not gamble.


    "Thank you for trusting me. You can rest assured that I will cure you. In the future, everyone will drink a bowl of this herbal medicine every day. " Shi Xiaorui said to the patient.


    With the passing of each day, more and more patients in the relief center, Shi Xiaorui will boil a bowl of such herbal medicine for them every day, Shi Xiaorui thought, this will be successful.


    Xu Xin occasionally comes to the relief center to see Shi Xiaorui and these patients, but every time he comes, Shi Xiaorui blows him away. Shi Xiaorui is also kind-hearted. In case Xu Xin is also infected with smallpox and bedridden, and even the person in charge of the overall situation falls ill, the town is really in a mess, and Xu Xin''s wife is forced not to go out, even to see Shi Xiaorui, We can''t go out until this disaster is over.


    Shi Xiaorui succeeded at last. The patients who drank the herbal medicine she boiled that morning have been greatly improved. Their chickenpox is not itchy, and they are much less. It''s just that there are many scars left in the rotten places, but it''s nothing for their lives.


    When other patients saw that the herbal medicine they drank could really cure the disease, they immediately had confidence that their sad expressions were replaced by happy ones, as if they were better now.


    Shi Xiaorui used up all the herbs in her home and cooked many herbs. No matter whether she was sick or not, everyone shared a bowl. No disease could be prevented, and the sick could be cured. In this way, after a period of time, the smallpox in the whole town was cured, but many people died, and Xu Xin comforted and helped their families.


    After the disaster, Shi Xiaorui and Xu Xin became the most popular people in the town. People in the town would send them all kinds of things, such as vegetables in their own home, pork just killed, all kinds of fruits, and even milk. This also solved Lu Ming''s problem of eating. Shi Xiaorui every time shopping, the boss will readily say no money, which makes Shi Xiaorui very uncomfortable.


    Shi Xiaorui''s hospital is full every day after this incident. In addition to some patients, there are also some doctors who come all the way to consult Shi Xiaorui about medical problems, and some admirers. In the face of so many people who come here, Shi Xiaorui feels a little happy. She can''t help sighing that gold can shine everywhere, but Lu Shao is not as happy as Shi Xiaorui. Most of the people who come here are men, only one or two women, which makes Lu Shao jealous.

 Chapter 138

    Shi Xiaorui is very busy in the hospital every day. Recently, she doesn''t care what to cook. She has been cooking chrysanthemum all the time. Shi Xiaorui also teaches her how to cook a few dishes occasionally.


    "Dinner, madam." Mo Ju finished her meal and went out from the kitchen to ask shi Xiaorui to eat. "Today I made sweet and sour ribs that madam taught me. I''ve asked Xia Ying to deliver the master''s meal. Madam, you''ve been busy all morning. Come and have some."


    "Good." Thanks to moju''s help recently, Shi Xiaorui is not in a hurry.


    Xia Ying also comes back with rice. Shi Xiaorui, moju, Xia Ying and xiaowanzi are sitting on the table. Lu Ming is also taken out. Shi Xiaorui has no appetite for the dishes on the table. Shi Xiaorui is also very strange. Does she not seem to have much rice in the morning? Why not be hungry for such a long time at noon.


    Shi Xiaorui took a mouthful of sweet and sour ribs made of chrysanthemum and put it in her mouth. "Ouch" Shi Xiaorui just put sweet and sour ribs in her mouth and vomited out. Shi Xiaorui quickly went outside and squatted in the yard to vomit.


    "Is my sister''s cooking so bad?" Xiaowanzi saw Shi Xiaorui cover his mouth and ran out. He took a mouthful of sweet and sour ribs and put them in his mouth. "It''s delicious. Why does the lady vomit?" Small meatball finish saying to clip a piece to eat again.


    Moju saw Shi Xiaorui running out, and then ran to the yard. She saw Shi Xiaorui squatting on the ground and vomiting. She quickly went up and patted Shi Xiaorui on the back and said, "madam, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. I haven''t eaten anything bad lately." Shi Xiaorui also wondered why she was like this.


    Mo Ju suddenly thought of something, "madam, please feel your pulse quickly. You have been married to the master for some time, haven''t you?"


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Xiaorui suddenly wanted to understand, "with pregnancy!" Shi Xiaorui quickly stretched out her hand to feel her pulse, "mohju, I have a baby." Shi Xiaorui hugged the chrysanthemum excitedly.


    "Congratulations, ma''am." Mo Ju immediately held Shi Xiaorui, "madam, you are pregnant now. You can''t jump so casually. You should also keep in a good mood at any time and pay attention to the fetus protection." The chrysanthemum tells Shi Xiaorui.


    "I know, moju. I''m a doctor, too. I know what to do and what not to do. Don''t worry." Shi Xiaorui and moju return to the living room.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?" Xia Ying asks nervously that she wants to take care of Lu Ming, so she has no way to visit Shi Xiaorui below.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at Xia Ying''s nervous appearance and said with a smile: "nothing, don''t worry. It''s a good thing to see you all nervous. I''m pregnant."


    Xia Ying and xiaowanzi can''t believe their ears. Xia Ying happily asks, "sister, is it true?"


    Mo Ju has no way to take her sister, "it''s true."


    "Young master, you will have a younger brother or sister soon." Xia Ying happily said to Lu Ming in the cradle. At this time, Lu Ming seemed to understand and began to laugh.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t believe that she was pregnant at first, and she secretly took a pulse to make sure. If it wasn''t for moju''s reminding, she would surely have eaten something bad, and then it passed. Shi Xiaorui thought: maybe she was too busy these days, and didn''t realize it. When ashao came back, she must give him a surprise.


    Shi Xiaorui was immersed in the joy of having a baby all afternoon. Everything was pleasing to the eye, and the smile on her face never disappeared.


    In the evening, Lu Shao came back from the escort agency. As soon as he came in, he saw Shi Xiaorui sitting on the chair singing, "Xiaorui, what''s the matter, so happy?"


    "Ah Shao, guess what good news I have to tell you." Shi Xiaorui said mysteriously.


    Lu Shao thought about it and said, "today the business of the hospital is very good?"


    "When the business of the hospital is not good, no, guess again."


    Lu Shao scratched his head. "Did your father come to see you?"


    "If you don''t, I''ll forget that I have a father." Shi Xiaorui see Lu Shao really can''t guess, also told him, "a Shao, I have our child!"


    Lu Shao was very excited after hearing this and confirmed to Shi Xiaorui again, "Xiaorui, is this true? I heard you right


    "Listen, I have our baby!" Shi Xiaorui shouts to Lu Shao, and even the ink chrysanthemum and Xia Ying upstairs hear it.


    "Great, Xiaorui, we finally have our own children." Lu Shao quickly put Shi Xiaorui on the chair, "sit down quickly, don''t be tired."


    "Ashao, there''s no need to be so nervous. Don''t make a fuss. I''ll pay attention to it myself." Shi Xiaorui said with a smile.


    "That''s no good. Be careful with everything. Otherwise, close the hospital first and wait until you have a baby. Anyway, I''ll support you. What are you worried about?" Lu Shao said to Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui thought about it, her pregnancy reaction will be more and more serious. Seeing so many patients in the hospital every day will also affect her mood. Besides, she is a woman, and she should be beautiful at home. Why do you work so hard every day? So Shi Xiaorui pulled Shao''s hand and said, "OK, listen to Shao."


    In the evening, the chrysanthemum made many body tonic things for Shi Xiaorui, such as stewed chicken soup, braised fish and so on.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Shi Xiaorui said helplessly to Mo Ju: "Mo Ju, do you want to cultivate me into a pig? You don''t have to be so rich, just do it as usual."


    "No, ma''am. Now you just need to make up your body and drink more chicken soup." Mo Ju disagrees with Shi Xiaorui and gives him a bowl of chicken soup.


    Shi Xiaorui also knows that moju is good for her, but if she goes on like this for a long time, she will be fat like a pig. Even if Lu Shao doesn''t dislike him, she also dislikes herself.


    "Xiao Rui, just drink it. It''s good for our children." Lu Shao is also persuading Shi Xiaorui.


    Now Shi Xiaorui can see clearly. Now that she is pregnant, Lu Shao, Mo Ju and Xia Ying are in the same camp. But at the moment, Shi Xiaorui is happy because so many people care about herself.


    "Yes, I will." Facing the siege of so many people, Shi Xiaorui had to compromise and drink chicken soup. Thinking: anyway, after drinking it, I will spit it out later. For the sake of the baby, even if she is fat, it''s worth it. After she gives birth to the baby, it''s OK to lose weight.


    Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao are so excited that they can''t even sleep at night. They just don''t sleep. They discuss what name to give their children.


    "If it''s a boy, it''s Lu Xiting. If it''s a girl, it''s Lu Xilan. OK, ashao?" Shi Xiaorui thought about these two names for a long time.

 Chapter 139

    Lu Shao said: "well, since it''s Xiaorui, I agree." Lu Shao looks at Shi Xiaorui with her doting eyes. Shi Xiaorui smiles at him.


    Early in the morning, Lu Shao went to the Shi Rui escort agency early in the morning. Shi Xiaorui, who had a baby at home, felt bored. She took Xia Ying and xiaowanzi to the market. Just as she was going out, she saw Mo Ju and said, "Mo Ju, Lu Ming is up to you. I''ll take Xiao Wan and Xia Ying to the market."


    Mo Ju said: "madam, just go. I''ll watch you, young master. You can rest assured."


    Shi Xiaorui nodded and said, "OK." With that, Shi Xiaorui left.


    Shi Xiaorui had not been shopping in the market for a long time because the business of the hospital was too good and there were too many patients. When she got to the market, Shi Xiaorui looked like a child. She said, "Xia Ying, look at the busy market. It seems that I haven''t been to the market for a long time."


    Xia Ying nodded and said, "madam, let''s go shopping now." Although Xia Ying is an adult, she is still as good-natured as a child.


    Shi Xiaorui took a small ball and went to a noodle maker''s stall. "Small ball, what kind of animal do you like? Let grandfather pinch one for you." Shi Xiaorui asked xiaowanzi.


    Xiaowanzi thought for a while, "I like dogs. They are very nice to people. I had one at home when I was very young, but it''s dead." It''s sad to talk about this little pill.


    "Don''t be sad, let grandfather pinch a dog for you, put it beside you and accompany you every day, OK?"


    Shi Xiaorui asked her grandfather to pinch a dog for xiaowanzi, "xiaowanzi, here, your dog." Shi Xiaorui handed the pinched dog to xiaowanzi.


    "Thank you, sister!" I''m very happy to get the dog''s ball.


    "How much is this, grandfather?" Shi Xiaorui pointed to the little dog in xiaowanzi''s hand and said.


    "Three Wen."


    "Here you are." Shi Xiaorui took out three Wen from her purse, handed it to her grandfather and left.


    "Ice sugar gourd, delicious ice sugar gourd..." a young man yelled in front.


    When Shi Xiaorui heard that someone was selling ice sugar gourd, she immediately took Xia Ying and xiaowanzi to the front, "Xia Ying, xiaowanzi, do you two want to eat ice sugar gourd?"


    "Madam, can we have it?" Xia Ying knows that Shi Xiaorui is very kind to them, but they are slaves after all and can''t cross the border.


    "Why not? Let''s go. I''ll take you to buy it." Shi Xiaorui finally came out and had to buy a lot of things to go home. Anyway, she made a lot of money opening a hospital.


    "I want four sugar gourds." Shi Xiaorui says to the person who sells sugar gourd.


    "Here is your sugar gourd. It''s eight Wen in all." The man handed the sugar gourd to Shi Xiaorui, and Shi Xiaorui took them to other places after giving money.


    Shi Xiaorui gave Xia Ying and xiaowanzi one by one. "Xiaowanzi, this is for your elder sister. You should take it well, you know?"


    "Well." Small ball like a soldier received the order of the officer, the expression is very serious.


    Shi Xiaorui is amused by xiaowanzi. She is eating sugar gourd while walking. Unexpectedly, the ancient sugar gourd is so delicious. One of her favorite snacks in modern times is sugar gourd.


    Shi Xiaorui pinched xiaowanzi''s face, took xiaowanzi''s hand, and then walked forward.


    At a shop, Shi Xiaorui stopped and said, "Xia Ying, you and moju have worked hard these two days. You haven''t got a decent dress here. Let''s go and buy two for you."


    Xia Ying heard that Shi Xiaorui wanted to spend money to buy clothes for them. She immediately declined and said, "madam, we don''t need to buy clothes. We can just wear some."


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t listen to Xia Ying. She pulls her and xiaowanzi into the clothes shop.


    When the shopkeeper saw a guest coming, he immediately called up: "doctor Shi is coming. What kind of clothes do you want to buy?"


    Shi Xiaorui said: "shopkeeper, please take out your clothes made of good cloth. I want to have a look."


    Seeing this, Xia Ying said, "madam, you don''t need good cloth. Mo Ju and I are slaves you bought. How can we make you worry so much?"


    Shi Xiaorui said angrily: "Xia Ying, although I bought you, I regard you as sisters. You can''t talk nonsense any more. Do you know?"


    When Xia Ying heard Shi Xiaorui say this, she nodded excitedly.


    "Doctor Shi, all the good clothes are here. Do you like any of them?" The shopkeeper took out a lot of clothes from the back room and put them on the cupboard.


    In the face of so many good-looking clothes, Xia Ying didn''t choose clothes. "Xia Ying, if you don''t choose any more, I''ll be angry. Don''t let me down."


    Xia Ying heard Shi Xiaorui say so, also afraid of really hurt Shi Xiaorui''s heart, put out his hand to pick up the clothes.


    "That''s right." Shi Xiaorui looked at the envious eyes of the small ball beside him, turned around and said to the shopkeeper: "do you have children''s clothes?"


    "Yes, yes, all the children''s clothes. Doctor Shi, please come with me."


    "Xia Ying, you pick here first. I''ll pick a dress for xiaowanzi." With that, Shi Xiaorui followed the shopkeeper with a small ball.


    The shopkeeper took them to another room, which was full of children''s clothes. Shi Xiaorui looked inside and said, "xiaowanzi, do you like anything?"


    Xiaowanzi pointed to a red dress hanging on the wall and said to Shi Xiaorui, "sister, do you think this is OK?"


    Shi Xiaorui took a look at the clothes, immediately laughed and said: "xiaowanzi is really good at picking. She chose such clothes that show her figure." He touched the head of xiaowanzi and said, "xiaowanzi, that kind of clothes don''t suit you. Even if you grow up, you can''t wear them. Do you know?"


    Shi Xiaorui is also good for xiaowanzi. It''s not modern. If she was so naked in ancient times, she would be gossiped by others. However, xiaowanzi''s eyes are very good. This dress is really good.


    Xiaowanzi saw that Shi Xiaorui said, and he also broke the idea of the dress and said, "Well! Since sister Xiaorui won''t wear it, xiaowanzi won''t wear it. "


    "Good boy." Shi Xiaorui looked at the clothes here again, took a pink skirt and asked xiaowanzi, "xiaowanzi, do you like this one?"


    "Xiaowanzi happily said:" the hospital, as long as it is Xiaorui sister to pick for me, I like it


    Shi Xiaorui is also very helpless. When did xiaowanzi become her fan sister, but the style and fabric of this dress are very good, so she decided to buy one for xiaowanzi.


    "Let''s go and see what your second sister has chosen." Shi Xiaorui picked out the clothes for xiaowanzi and led her out.

 Chapter 140

    Xia Ying has already picked out the clothes and is waiting for Shi Xiaorui outside. In fact, she also picked one for Mo Ju, but it''s not her own money, and she doesn''t want to trouble Shi Xiaorui any more. She can only put back the clothes of Mo Ju.


    "I''ll take it, ma''am." Xia Ying said to Shi Xiaorui with a goose yellow dress.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at it, "well, it''s good for your lively character." Said Shi Xiaorui went to put clothes in front of the cabinet, "today moju didn''t come, let''s choose one for her."


    After that, Shi Xiaorui looks at the clothes on the cupboard. Moju is more stable. She should like something more simple. Red is too bright, and black is not good-looking. "Xia Ying, do you think this one is good-looking?" Shi Xiaorui picked up a red and blue dress and asked Xia Ying.


    Xia Ying took a look at the clothes and lowered her head. "Madam, in fact, this dress is the one I chose for moju before, but I dare not let you buy it."


    "Don''t do that next time. Let me know if you have anything. Do you know? " Shi Xiaorui said with feigned anger.


    "I see, ma''am." Xia Ying, like a child who has done something wrong, answers with her head down.


    "Shopkeeper, how much are these three clothes altogether?"


    "Doctor Shi, you don''t have to pay. You saved all the people in our town in the last smallpox disaster. I''ll take this as a gift." The shopkeeper is also a sensible person.


    "Well, I can''t make you lose money."


    "Well, doctor Shi, you can give me twenty-five taels of silver according to the purchase price. I won''t lose or make money." Shopkeeper said to Shi Xiaorui.


    "Thank you very much. Here you are. This is twenty-five taels of silver." Shi Xiaorui, Xia Ying and xiaowanzi return to the hospital after giving the money. After a morning''s shopping, Shi Xiaorui is also a little tired.


    At this time, moju is coaxing Lu Ming downstairs. Shi Xiaorui comes back with many things, followed by Xia Ying and xiaowanzi, who are also carrying many things. Xiaowanzi also has a sugar gourd in his hand.


    "Big sister, this is the sugar gourd that sister Xiaorui bought for you. I have already eaten it." Xiaowanzi hands the sugar gourd to moju.


    Moju looks at xiaowanzi with some guilt. As a sister, she fails to take good care of her two sisters and lets them be captured and become slaves with herself. Fortunately, they meet Shi Xiaorui.


    "Sister, why are you crying?" Xiaowanzi wiped the tears on moju''s face with his hand.


    "Sister didn''t cry, sister is happy."


    What Shi Xiaorui can''t stand is that others cry, "you all take your clothes to have a try and see if they fit."


    "By the way, sister, I forgot to tell you that my wife bought a dress for us three. Here you are Xia Ying looks at Mo Ju and explains.


    Mo Ju was a little angry after hearing this, "Xia Ying, xiaowanzi is not sensible, so are you. How can you let your wife buy clothes for us?" Moju looked at the clothes. The cloth was very good. It must have cost a lot of money.


    Shi Xiaorui saw that the chrysanthemum taught Xia Ying a lesson and said: "I ordered her to pick it. If she doesn''t pick it, I won''t go."


    Ink chrysanthemum see stone pistil for Xia Ying speak, also did not say Xia Ying what.


    "Well, such a good atmosphere has been broken by you. Go and change your clothes. I''ll watch Lu Ming here." Shi Xiaorui urged the three of them.


    Moju, Xiaying and xiaowanzi have changed their clothes and come out. The new clothes are just different. They all look like a changed person. They all look beautiful and beautiful.


    Shi Xiaorui turned around behind them. Inadvertently, she found the pattern behind them. "Is this what you call the symbol of slaves?" Shi Xiaorui touched the sign on the back of the chrysanthemum and said.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "Have you ever thought about scratching it, and then you can''t see the sign clearly?" Shi Xiaorui came up to them and sat down.


    "Someone has done it before, but there will be scars after scratching. As long as there are scars in this place, they will take them back and torture them severely. If they are found, they will be finished." The chrysanthemum explained to the pistil.


    Shi Xiaorui thought about it. It is also true that ancient technology is not as developed as modern technology. Scars may not be cured. Before Lu Shao was covered with scars, so he wore a mask to show people.


    "I have a way for you to get rid of this sign and get rid of slavery. Do you believe me?" Shi Xiaorui said seriously.


    "Ma''am, you treat us like a family. We believe in you." The expressions of the three were firm.


    "Well, I''m going to take off the skin on your back. There may be a little pain in the process. I only have a little herbal medicine for anesthesia. The small pill is still small. Let it be used by her. Can you two hold it?" Shi Xiaorui asked with some worry.


    "Madam, we can bear it. We''ve endured all the big pain before. This little pain is nothing." Moju painful memories.


    This makes Shi Xiaorui very surprised. What have they experienced before.


    Shi Xiaorui has prepared all the tools and materials she needs. She starts with xiaowanzi. She first gives xiaowanzi some anesthetic powder to make her unconscious. Then she takes off the skin behind her, processes it, and bandages it. Xiaowanzi doesn''t shout out all the way. Although there are narcotic drugs, they are not as powerful as modern narcotic drugs, and they still feel a little pain.


    After Shi Xiaorui finished making the ball, she made it for Xia Ying and Mo Ju in turn. Although they just hummed in a low voice, they were very strong for cutting skin.


    "Don''t get water on your back in the near future. Sleep on your stomach. Don''t move too much when you work, or the wound will burst and bleed. When they get scarred, apply a little more medicine, and the scar will disappear. In a few days, you will get rid of your slave status, remember? " Shi Xiaorui ordered them three.


    "We all remember, thank you, madam." Moju, Xiaying and xiaowanzi knelt down and kowtowed to Shi Xiaorui, "madam, we will never forget your kindness to us. We will follow you to the death and protect you."


    "Don''t take it so seriously. You''ll all get married later. If you are someone else, I will save her. Go to the house and have a rest. I''m here. " Shi Xiaorui picked up Lu Ming and said to them.


    The three of them are very grateful to Shi Xiaorui. If they don''t meet Shi Xiaorui, they must still live in dire straits, not to mention buying clothes for them to help them get rid of their slave status.

 Chapter 141

    A few days later, Xia Ying, moju and xiaowanzi were scarred.


    "Come here, you guys." Shi Xiaorui gave them a bottle of the scar removing medicine developed a few days ago. "You wipe a little on the scar every day before you go to bed. You can''t see the scar for a month. Do you know?"


    "Well." Moju, Xiaying and xiaowanzi take the ointment from Shi Xiaorui. They are very grateful. They are so excited that they don''t know what to say to Shi Xiaorui. They can only repay Shi Xiaorui with actions later.


    After Shi Xiaorui closed the hospital, it was too boring to stay at home. After a while, she wiped this and that, and cleaned the whole room clean. When she had nothing to do at home, she took xiaowanzi to find Yu Qingzhan.


    "Doctor Shi, here you are." Yu Qingzhan''s housekeeper saw Shi Xiaorui coming and immediately called him.


    "Well, is your wife in?" Shi Xiaorui asked the housekeeper.


    "Yes, doctor. Please follow me." The housekeeper takes Shi Xiaorui and xiaowanzi to Yu Qingzhan''s room.


    Dong Dong Dong, "madam, here comes doctor Shi." The housekeeper was reporting at the door.


    When Yu Qingzhan heard that Shi Xiaorui was coming, he immediately put down his work and opened the door. "Sister Xiaorui, come in quickly."


    When Shi Xiaorui comes into the house, Yu Qingzhan notices xiaowanzi, "ah, this child is so cute. Let''s have a look at it." Yu Qingzhan is holding a small ball.


    "Her name is xiaowanzi, lovely. She must be a beauty when she grows up." Shi Xiaorui didn''t tell Yu Qingzhan that xiaowanzi was the slave she bought back. She was afraid of hurting xiaowanzi''s self-esteem.


    Shi Xiaorui sat down on the chair and saw that there were needles and threads on the table and clothes half sewn by Yu Qingzhan.


    "It''s for Xu Xin. I don''t know what fortune he had in his last life. He married you." Shi Xiaorui said.


    "Sister Xiaorui, don''t say that. I''m very lucky to meet Xu Xin." Yu Qingzhan said with a smile, happiness is overflowing in the face.


    "By the way, guess what good news I have for you?" Shi Xiaorui said in a mysterious way.


    "Sister Xiaorui, you won''t pick up money and get rich. Don''t forget me if you get rich." Yu Qingzhan and Shi Xiaorui are joking.


    "I can''t forget you. I''ll give you half of the money when I find it." Shi Xiaorui teases Yu Qingzhan to say.


    "Sister Xiaorui, don''t make fun of me. Tell me something. I can''t wait to know."


    "You sit still. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that I''m pregnant." Shi Xiaorui said happily, Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan are just like a pair of best friends. They will tell each other any good news.


    "It''s a good thing, Xiaorui. Let me touch the baby." Yu Qingzhan is also very excited to hear the news. He squats down and touches Shi Xiaorui''s stomach.


    "Well, I don''t know when I will have my child and Xu Xin''s." Yu Qingzhan stood up and touched his stomach.


    "Don''t worry, there will always be. Maybe two at a time."


    "Little sister Rui." Yu Qingzhan is shy now.


    "You can teach me how to make clothes when you have time. I want to make some clothes for Lu Ming and his baby." Shi Xiaorui is already imagining the happy appearance of the two children in their own clothes.


    "Good! It''s very simple


    But as soon as Qingzhan heard Lu Ming, he was angry and said to Shi Xiaorui, "sister Xiaorui, quliuyan is so vicious and has framed you many times. What do you care about her children. Maybe her child has grown up. The dog bites LV Dongbin and doesn''t know the good heart. Don''t you have nowhere to reason? "


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t get angry when she heard Yu Qingzhan say so. She slowly said: "it''s a matter for quliuyan and me. It''s none of the child''s business. The child is innocent. Quliuyan also gets retribution. The child is still so young. How can you let him live?"


    "But..."


    "Ah, Qingzhan, don''t worry about it. Besides, Lu Ming is the child of Lu Shao and me now, and Qujiang is my elder brother now."


    "Well, who told you to be so kind? I''ll teach you how to make clothes now." After listening to Shi Xiaorui, Yu Qingzhan said nothing.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t go home for an afternoon. Even for lunch, Shi Xiaorui and xiaowanzi were eaten at Qingzhan''s house. In the afternoon, Shi Xiaorui was stabbed by a needle when she was learning clothes, but she didn''t get angry. Instead, she felt happy. Shi Xiaorui was happy when she thought about her two children wearing the clothes she made.


    "Qingzhan, it''s getting late. I''m going home." Shi Xiaorui then gets up and pulls the small ball to walk toward the outside.


    "Sister Xiaorui, I''ll give it to you." Yu Qingzhan is afraid that when Shi Xiaorui is pregnant, there will be another accident.


    "No, it''s only a few steps to get home. Otherwise, when Xu Xin comes back and sees that you''re not at home, she will say that I''ve turned you away." Shi Xiaorui said not forget to cover his mouth and smile.


    "Sister Xiaorui, you love to joke with me, so you should be careful when you go home, xiaowanzi, and support your sister, you know?" Yu Qingzhan said to xiaowanzi.


    When xiaowanzi heard this, he immediately took his hand out of shixiaorui''s hand and helped shixiaorui, "well."


    Yu Qingzhan was amused by xiaowanzi, "sister Xiaorui, if you are bored in the future, come to me. Xu Xin is going to the Yamen. I am bored at home by myself."


    "You''d better come to see me. By the way, I''ll see Lu Ming. In fact, he''s very cute and likable." Shi Xiaorui knows that Yu Qingzhan is a bean curd with a knife mouth. In fact, she doesn''t hate Lu Ming so much.


    "Well, I''ll come to see you when I make the clothes for Xu Xin these days."


    When Shi Xiaorui came home, the chrysanthemum had already finished her dinner. Shi Xiaorui ate a little more for dinner. She didn''t want to eat now. She vomited as much as she ate.


    Lu Shao saw Shi Xiaorui like this. He was very distressed in his heart. "Moju, after you have finished eating, go to stew some chicken soup for your wife and bring it to the room."


    "Yes."


    Shi Xiaorui back to the room, uncomfortable lying in bed, although she is a doctor, there is no way, this is a normal phenomenon of pregnancy, can only drink a little acid things, ease.


    Lying on the bed, Shi Xiaorui thought that her mother was really great. She was pregnant in October and gave birth to a baby. When she was pregnant, she was still uncomfortable and inconvenient to move. When she was born, she had to worry about the health of her baby. But instead of complaining, she was looking forward to the birth of her baby. She misses her mother a little now. In modern times, she always contradicts her mother and makes her mother sad. Now she has some regrets. If she has a chance, she will repay her mother''s kindness.


    In the evening, Shi Xiaorui drank a few mouthfuls of chicken soup stewed with chrysanthemum and went to sleep. Lu Shao saw that Shi Xiaorui had fallen asleep, and was afraid that she would be cold at night, so he covered her with a quilt.

 Chapter 142

    Shi Xiaorui''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger day by day. Now she can only sit in a chair or lie in bed. She is even tired of walking a few steps.


    Even Lu Shao seldom goes to the escort agency and takes care of Shi Xiaorui at home every day.


    Shi Xiaorui feels very happy at the moment. Her husband doesn''t go to work for herself. She takes care of herself at home. What she wants to eat, she will let the chrysanthemum do. She doesn''t have to work every day. It''s really a matter of clothing and food.


    "Ashao, I have a stomachache!"


    Lu Shao is looking at the accounts of the escort agency on the table. Shi Xiaorui is also lying on the bed to have a rest. Suddenly, she feels a sharp pain in her stomach and starts to shout Shao.


    Lu Shao heard the cry of Shi Xiaorui, and immediately came to the room, "Xiaorui, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Ashao, I feel like I''m going to have a baby. Please let moju go to the nearest midwife." Shi Xiaorui is in pain at the moment, and even has no strength to speak.


    "Moju, go to the nearest midwife!" Lu Shao didn''t have time to go downstairs, so he called to the downstairs, and then went back to the room to accompany Shi Xiaorui, "Xiaorui, you have to hold back, the midwife will come right away."


    "Ashao, if I die, you must strive to live and take good care of our children." Shi Xiaorui often saw in modern TV, because of the poor technology in ancient times, when giving birth to a child, she can only keep one, "ashao, if you can only keep one, you will let the child live, OK?"


    "Xiaorui, you and your children will be OK. You must live. I haven''t had enough with you." Lu Shao''s eyes became moist.


    When Mo Ju heard Lu Shao''s instructions, she immediately put down her work and went to find the midwife. Fortunately, she was prepared in advance and asked where the nearest midwife was.


    "Madame, master, here comes the midwife." After finding the midwife, moju pulls her and runs home.


    Midwife a see to give stone doctor midwife, also dare not neglect, "you all go out to wait." Midwives see so many people in the room, only more chaos, let them wait outside.


    Lu Shao and they are anxiously pacing outside. The door is opened, but what comes out is not the midwife, but the blood, which makes Lu Shao more anxious.


    In the room, the midwife said, "doctor Shi, you have to work hard. If you don''t work hard, the child won''t come out." But Shi Xiaorui''s strength has been used up at the moment. She only feels the burning pain in her lower body, which is totally different from the pain of injury.


    The midwife said, "doctor Shi! Don''t forget, there are so many people waiting for you outside! Try hard


    After hearing what the midwife said, Shi Xiaorui thought of the time she spent with Lu Shao. At this time, she strengthened her faith! There is Lu Shao waiting for me outside!


    Shi Xiaorui used the whole body strength, but also accompanied by pain.


    Finally, Kung Fu did not disappoint those who wanted to, "ah..." a cry came from the room. When Lu Shao heard this, the wrinkles on his face were also scattered at this moment.


    Lu Shao rushed into the room and saw Shi Xiaorui''s face full of sweat, lying on the bed weakly, "Xiaorui, are you ok?"


    Shi Xiaorui tried to smile, "I''m ok, how''s the child?"


    "Everything''s fine with the child. It''s a girl. Congratulations." Said the midwife, holding the baby in her arms.


    Lu Shao took the baby from the midwife and put it beside Shi Xiaorui. "Xiaorui, look, our child."


    Shi Xiaorui turned over and looked at the baby, his face wrinkled, "it''s really ugly."


    Lu Shao didn''t get angry when she heard Shi Xiaorui say that, "all the newly born children are like this. Our children will be very beautiful in the future. If we let her know that she was ugly when she was born, how sad she would be." Lu Shao covers the quilt for Shi Xiaorui. "You just gave birth to a baby. Take a rest. We''re all out. Call me if you have something to do."


    Or time flies. It''s about a week since Shi Xiaorui gave birth to her baby. That day, Lu Shao turns his head and looks at the chrysanthemum, "chrysanthemum, go outside and buy a chicken and a fish."


    "I see, sir." Moju took the midwife home and went to the market.


    At noon, he would cook a meal for Shi Xiaorui himself. He made a roast chicken that Shi Xiaorui had taught him before, and then made a fish soup.


    Shi Xiaorui has been sleeping for a whole morning. When she wakes up, she feels full of vitality. After giving birth to her baby, she feels much more relaxed. As soon as she wakes up, she hears the fragrance coming from the kitchen. "Gulu Gulu..." a sound comes from Shi Xiaorui''s stomach.


    "Moju, what''s the meal today? It''s delicious." The pistil comes out after smelling the fragrance.


    "Madam, today is the meal made by the master himself." In fact, moju has already smelled the fragrance.


    Shi Xiaorui went to the kitchen. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Lu Shao''s back, who was cooking seriously. "Chef Lu, what''s the meal today?"


    When Lu Shao heard Shi Xiaorui talking, he cooked one after another. "It''s all your favorite food. My guest, just wait outside and eat."


    "All right." Shi Xiaorui, taking advantage of Lu Shao''s inattention, secretly kisses Lu Shao and runs out of the kitchen.


    Shi Xiaorui returns to the room to have a look at the baby. Lu Ming and her newborn baby are both sleeping, because she and Lu Shao have already taken the baby''s name before. This is a girl, so she is called Lu Xilan.


    Looking at these two children, Shi Xiaorui suddenly feels very happy. Her husband is handsome and rich. She is so rich and handsome. She has a son and a daughter, and they are all very lovely. Shi Xiaorui is really afraid that one day when she opens her eyes, she will have nothing, and she will return to modern times.


    "Xiao Rui, have a meal." Lu shaotui opened the door and said to Shi Xiaorui.


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Everyone is sleeping. Don''t wake them up." Shi Xiaorui reminds Shao in a low voice.


    Lu Shao to Shi Xiaorui made a shut up expression, with gestures with her, let her go to dinner. Shi Xiaorui covered the two children with quilts, closed the door and went to eat.


    At noon today, Shi Xiaorui''s appetite is very good. Maybe it''s the reason why she needs to recover soon after she gave birth to her baby. She''s relaxed in a moment. Maybe it''s the rice Lu Shao cooked for her. After eating many bowls of rice, even Mo Ju was surprised to see her. Lu Shaoze put food on her face and said, "eat slowly, don''t choke."


    Shi Xiaorui has eaten three bowls of rice, "ah, it''s so strong, I can''t eat any more." Shi Xiaorui slumped in her chair.


    Back in the house, Shi Xiaorui gives Lu Xiran milk. When she is full, she holds her downstairs. Lu Shao is responsible for holding Lu Ming.


    Shi Xiaorui wanders around thinking about what to eat in the evening. She used to be pregnant with a child and didn''t dare to eat anything. Now she doesn''t have to worry about so much. She can open her stomach and have a big meal.

 Chapter 143

    "Moju, don''t cook tonight. We''ll have barbecue tonight." Shi Xiaorui thinks it''s delicious. She swallows her saliva and says to the chrysanthemum.


    "What is barbecue? I''ve never heard of it. " Moju said with a puzzled face.


    "You''ll know it tonight. Make sure you want to eat it." Shi Xiaorui thought about it and said, "you and Xia Ying will go out and buy some mutton, pork, corn, vegetables and chicken wings. Come back and buy more. I''m afraid it''s not enough."


    "Ah Shao, you can go to the escort agency in the afternoon and ask elder brother Qu to come to our house for dinner. I also call elder brother shangqingzhan and Xu." Shi Xiaorui wants more people.


    After moju and Xiaying bought things back, Shi Xiaorui began to prepare today''s dinner. She cut the mutton and pork into pieces, and then pickled them separately. The chicken wings were also pickled in a pot, and the remaining steamed buns were cut into pieces.


    Shi Xiaorui went to the yard and found several slender bamboos, "Xia Ying, come out."


    "What''s the matter, ma''am." Xia Ying hears Shi Xiaorui calling her and comes out quickly.


    "You cut the bamboo into such a stick. Slow down and be careful not to hurt your hand." Shi Xiaorui takes what she just peeled for Xia Ying as a template.


    Shi Xiaorui set up a shelf for barbecue on one side. She made two rows of bricks, the middle of which was empty, and then put several iron bars on the empty one.


    "It''s done!" Shi Xiaorui looked at the fruits of her half day work and said happily.


    Shi Xiaorui finished this and helped Xia Ying to cut the bamboo stick. Shi Xiaorui saw that the bamboo stick was almost cut. "Go, Xia Ying, you and I will go to the kitchen and bring the two pots of meat, corn, cut steamed buns, chicken wings and vegetables."


    "String all the meat on the stick. Don''t string it too full. Just string so much." Shi Xiaorui shows Xia Ying one she just put on.


    Moju and xiaowanzi are watching the children in the room, while Shi Xiaorui and Xia Ying are stringing these things outside. Soon the two big pots of meat are stringed up by them. Shi Xiaorui also stringed up corn, some green peppers, steamed stuffed bun slices and pickled chicken wings, waiting for tonight''s baking.


    "Xiaowanzi, do you remember where sister Qingzhan''s house is?" Shi Xiaorui asked xiaowanzi.


    "Well, I know." Xiaowanzi nodded.


    "You go to her house and tell her to bring Mr. Xu to our house for dinner in the evening, remember?" Shi Xiaorui believes xiaowanzi can do it.


    "Good." Xiaowanzi said and went out.


    Shi Xiaorui was busy for a long time, but also a little tired. Sitting on the chair, suddenly Lu Xilan began to cry: "wow..."


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, darling." Shi Xiaorui holds Lu Xiran from the cradle in her arms and gently pats Lu Xiran on the back with her right hand. Lu Xilan really stopped crying, his eyes closed, and his mouth hummed from time to time.


    In the evening, Yu Qingzhan came to Shi Xiaorui''s house with a small ball in his hand, followed by Xu Xin, "sister Xiaorui, here we are." Yu Qingzhan walks to Shi Xiaorui and looks at the baby she holds. Yu Qingzhan touches her little hand. She feels that her heart is almost broken by her.


    "What''s her name?" Yu Qingzhan asks Shi Xiaorui.


    "Her name is Lu Xilan. She started with a Shao and I. We both have no knowledge, so we just spread one at random." Shi Xiaorui said.


    "I feel very good, sister Xiaorui. I want to be her godmother." Yu Qingzhan said by pulling Shi Xiaorui''s sleeve.


    "Well, if Xi Ran is bullied in the future, let the godmother beat them and see who dares to bully Xi ran." Shi Xiaorui said to Qingzhan, "however, after you have children, I will be his godmother."


    "No problem, little sister Rui."


    Xu Xin is helpless to watch. Qingzhan and Shi Xiaorui are really good sisters.


    "Qingzhan, this is Lu Ming." Shi Xiaorui asks Yu Qingzhan to have a look at Lu Ming.


    "It looks like quliuyan, but it doesn''t look like quliuyan." Yu Qingzhan doesn''t have much prejudice against the child, so he teases Lu Ming and Xi ran to play.


    After a while, Lu Shao and Qujiang also came.


    "Now that we are all together, let''s go to the barbecue in the yard." Shi Xiaorui took them to the yard. They are actually very curious about what Shi Xiaorui said about barbecue.


    Shi Xiaorui put a few pieces of carbon fire under the shelf and roasted mutton kebabs, chicken wings, corn and green peppers on them. The fragrance soon filled the yard.


    "Xiaorui, I''m starving." Xu Xin was busy investigating the case at noon. She didn''t eat a few mouthfuls at lunch. Now when she heard the fragrance, her saliva was about to flow out.


    Shi Xiaorui saw that the mutton was almost baked, "OK, OK, right away." Shi Xiaorui took a plate and put it on the table. She sprinkled some cumin and pepper and said, "have some mutton kebabs first."


    Lu Shao is also in a good mood today. He takes out his bottle of good wine.


    "Well, Xiaorui, this mutton kebab is delicious. You can teach Qingzhan to make it for me at home." Xu Xin finished eating a mutton kebab and picked up another one.


    "Don''t throw that bamboo stick after eating. Put it aside. I''ll continue to use it." Shi Xiaorui told them that cutting bamboo sticks is too troublesome, time-consuming and laborious.


    Shi Xiaorui then tested pork and chicken wings. She roasted and ate them. If she didn''t eat them, they would have robbed her.


    "Come on, pork and chicken wings. After this, there will be no meat. Take your time. After that, there will be no meat Shi Xiaorui reminds them.


    "Xiao Rui, why don''t you bake more?" When Xu Xin heard Shi Xiaorui say that she had no meat, she felt a pity.


    "Next time you want to eat, you can buy something back. I''ll bake as much as you buy. I really think my family can''t spend all the money." Shi Xiaorui is touching Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin didn''t say anything. She quickly took a few more strings of pork and chicken wings. Other people also grabbed them. In an instant, the two plates were empty.


    "Look at you one by one, just like starving ghosts. Aren''t you just a few kebabs? It''s really hopeless." Shi Xiaorui is watching them.


    A few of them also attend to eat, did not refute Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui roasted the remaining slices of steamed buns and green peppers and brushed them with the hot sauce she had prepared before.


    "Sister Xiaorui, isn''t this the steamed buns and green peppers that we usually eat? If we don''t have any vegetables, just eat them like this, can they be delicious?" Yu Qingzhan expressed some doubts.


    "If you don''t, I''ll eat all of them. I like roast buns best." Shi Xiaorui then picked up a bun to eat.


    Seeing that Shi Xiaorui was delicious, Yu Qingzhan picked up a steamed bun and tasted it, "well, it''s really delicious." Shi Xiaorui thought in her heart: she and Xu Xin are a couple. They are both foodies.


    Other people a very delicious, but also quickly eat up, soon, steamed buns and green peppers have been eaten up. This is the fastest meal Shi Xiaorui has ever had, and there is nothing left.

 Chapter 144

    Five years later, "Niang, other children in the school teased me, saying that I was a child nobody wanted. Even Du Ze, who played with me on weekdays, deliberately alienated me and didn''t play with me." Lu Ming came home from school and cried to Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui is also very surprised. When a group of children are still so young, they know how to make fun of others. Shi Xiaorui thinks that she must take action.


    "Brother, you''re back!" Lu Xilan came running with two strings of sugar gourds. Lu Xi ran gave Lu Ming a bunch of sugar gourd, "brother, how are your eyes red?"


    "It''s OK. There''s something in your eyes. Rub it." Lu Ming wiped the tears on his face to prevent Lu Xiran from seeing them.


    Shi Xiaorui is very pleased to see this scene. Lu Ming is so young that she knows a lot of things and never gives her any trouble.


    "Well, ming''er, tomorrow my mother will go to the school to see you off. Let them see if you have a mother. Go and play with my sister." Shi Xiaorui squats down and says to Lu Ming.


    "Well." Lu Ming is happy and leads his sister to play.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at the back of the two children. It''s so nice to be a child. She was sad one second before and had fun the next. Shi Xiaorui hopes that they can live happily every day in the future.


    After dinner, Shi Xiaorui went to the kitchen. She cut the apples and bananas she had bought in advance into pieces and put them aside. Then she made a cake with flour and eggs, put the apples and bananas on it, and gently cut the cake into several pieces with a knife and put them in a cool place. After that, Shi Xiaorui went back to her room to have a rest.


    Early in the morning, before dawn, Shi Xiaorui got up.


    "Xiaorui, why did you get up so early?" Usually, Lu Shao goes to the escort agency, but Shi Xiaorui hasn''t got up yet, but today she gets up so early. Lu Shao asks strangely.


    "Today, I''m going to send Lu Ming to school and dress up. You can go to bed again. It''s still early." Shi Xiaorui explains.


    After listening to Shi Xiaorui, Lu Shao turns over and goes to sleep.


    Shi Xiaorui carefully combed a braid, then put on some makeup, put on the white skirt she bought for herself before, Shi Xiaorui looked at herself in the mirror and nodded with satisfaction.


    As soon as Shi Xiaorui came out of the room, he saw moju sweeping the floor downstairs. "Moju, you will take the cake in the kitchen and go with me to deliver Lu Ming."


    "Yes, ma''am." Moju put the broom aside and went to the kitchen to get the cake.


    In order to make it convenient for Lu Ming to go to school, Shi Xiaorui rented a carriage for him and would pick up Lu Ming every day. Shi Xiaorui was sitting on the first floor, waiting for the carriage to come. At this time, Lu Ming woke up and came down from the upstairs.


    "Niang, you are so beautiful today. After a while, if you send me to school, many students will surely envy me." Lu Ming said happily.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Go wash your face and have dinner. It''s time for the carriage to come." Shi Xiaorui looks at Lu Ming standing there giggling. Shi Xiaorui knows that he is thinking again.


    When Lu Ming heard Shi Xiaorui talking, he immediately started to wash his face, brush his teeth and eat.


    "Young master, go to school!" The coachman stopped at the door with his carriage and called inside.


    Shi Xiaorui heard the driver''s voice and immediately went to open the door, "you''re here."


    The coachman saw that Shi Xiaorui was the one who opened the door. He was stunned for a few seconds. "Well, madam, how did you come to see off the young master today?" The reason why the coachman said that was because Xia Ying sent Lu Ming to school every day.


    "Well, I''ll see him off when I''m free today."


    Shi Xiaorui holds Lu Ming on the carriage, and Shi Xiaorui and Mohu also get on the carriage.


    "Here we are, ma''am." The coachman stopped the carriage at the gate of the school.


    Moju got out of the carriage first, and then helped Shi Xiaorui and Lu Ming out of the carriage. As soon as Shi Xiaorui got out of the carriage, he attracted the attention of the children.


    "Wow, what a beautiful sister! She''s a fairy A little girl said.


    "Ah, isn''t that Lu Ming? How could he be there?" A little boy saw Lu Ming coming down from the carriage and said jealously.


    Shi Xiaorui took Lu Ming by the hand and went to a group of children. "This is my mother." Lu Ming said with a proud face.


    "I don''t believe it. She must have sent you because of your pity." A big boy said.


    "I am indeed Lu Ming''s mother. I heard that you take good care of ming''er at school. Welcome to my home to play with ming''er." Shi Xiaorui said while holding the cake in the hand of moju, "I made some snacks. Since I''m ming''er''s good friend, you all have a taste." Shi Xiaorui gives the cake to the children one by one.


    These children have never seen the cake, and look very good, did not refuse, all took the cake from Shi Xiaorui.


    "Who''s Duzer?" Shi Xiaorui looked at the child in front of him and asked.


    "I am."


    Shi Xiaorui looked around and finally saw a thin little boy behind a group of children, with his head down and his hands still dragging his clothes.


    Shi Xiaorui thought: was I terrible just now.


    "Listen to ming''er, you have the best relationship with him. I''ll leave you this big one." Shi Xiaorui gives a big cake to Duze, and Duze shyly takes it.


    When other children saw that Du Ze''s cake was bigger than theirs, it turned out that they had a good relationship with Lu Ming. They also changed their attitude towards Lu Ming. "Lu Ming, let''s go to school together."


    "No, I''m going with Lu Ming." Where did a group of children rob Lu Ming. Shi Xiaorui is smiling.


    "Stop pulling. Let''s go together." Lu Ming couldn''t stand being dragged around by them. He took them to the school together.


    A little fat child silently watched all this. He was the one who called on everyone to stay away from Lu Ming. He didn''t believe that Lu Ming had such a beautiful mother. "I will find out the flaw."


    After seeing Lu Ming off, Shi Xiaorui went back to the hospital and went to her room to have a sleep. She slept until noon. Still lying on the bed, Lu Xilan came to Shi Xiaorui''s room. His legs climbed to Shi Xiaorui''s bed step by step, shaking Shi Xiaorui, "Niang, Niang, I''m going to find Qingzhan ganniang to play."


    Shi Xiaorui really can''t resist Lu Xilan''s little milk voice, "OK, I''ll take you when my mother cleans up, OK? You go to play with xiaowanzi first. "


    "No, I''ll wait for my mother here." Lu Xilan has been cheated by Shi Xiaorui several times. Every time she plays with xiaowanzi, she will forget to go to Qingzhan ganniang''s home. This time, she won''t be fooled.


    Shi Xiaorui shook her head helplessly. She forgot her mother when she had a godmother. Shi Xiaorui finished, took Lu Xilan to Yu Qingzhan''s house.

 Chapter 145

    Yu Qingzhan sees Shi Xiaorui leading Lu Xiran, and happily holds Lu Xiran, "do you want to be a godmother?"


    Lu Xi Ran''s eyes turned, "yes, I think about ganniang every day. I can''t eat any more. Ganniang, do you think I''m thin?" Lu Xi ran finished not forgetting to pinch her fat face pitifully.


    Yu Qingzhan and Shi Xiaorui could not help laughing, "Ran''er, who did you learn this from? Did you learn it from your mother?" Yu Qingzhan looks at Shi Xiaorui and says.


    Seeing Shi Xiaorui''s warning eyes, Lu Xiran immediately hid in Yu Qingzhan''s arms. "No, I thought of it myself."


    Yu Qingzhan no longer teases Lu Xiran and puts Lu Xiran on the bed. "By the way, sister Xiaorui, I saw a very beautiful cloth in the street a few days ago. It''s light blue. I think it''s beautiful, so I bought it and made a dress for ran er. I''ll get it for you." With that, Yu Qingzhan goes to another room to get his clothes.


    When Lu Xilan heard that ganniang wanted to bring clothes for her, he jumped on the bed happily.


    "Sit down, Ran''er. Don''t jump around like a monkey." Shi Xiaorui is afraid that it has become a habit now. Later, Ran''er will be criticized by others. After all, rumors will kill people.


    "Come, Ran''er, put it on and let the godmother have a look." Yu Qingzhan took the clothes and ran to the house.


    Lu Xiran also happily put on the skirt that Yu Qingzhan made for her. After changing, she quickly put on her shoes and got out of bed. She ran to Shi Xiaorui and turned around, "Niang, it''s so beautiful."


    "Ran''er, ganniang is going to be sad. You didn''t let ganniang see the clothes she made for you first." With that, Yu Qingzhan pretended to wipe his tears.


    "Ganniang, don''t be sad. I like your dress very much. I''ll let Niang see it first. If she says it''s good-looking, it means you''re powerful. Everyone likes your dress." Lu Xilan explained.


    "Well, for your sake, I forgive you." Yu Qingzhan is convinced by her clever words.


    In the school, Lu Ming finished class and was ready to go home. The child who hated Lu Ming led a group of children in the school to follow Lu Ming to the carriage.


    "Lu Ming, we also want to go to your house. Didn''t your mother say we could go to your house?" The tone of the child''s voice has no reason for Lu Ming to refuse.


    "Ma Chao, but I didn''t tell my mother that so many people would come, or you could come another day." Lu Ming explains.


    "No, we''ll go today!" With that, Ma Chao jumped into the carriage, and other children followed him. Lu Ming had to get on the carriage and go home to explain to Shi Xiaorui. The empty carriage used to fill up in an instant. Lu Ming didn''t say a word while sitting in the carriage. He was afraid that Shi Xiaorui would be startled when he came home.


    Lu Ming and a group of children return home. Lu Ming leads them into the house and sees moju and xiaowanzi cooking. "Xiaowanzi, where''s my mother?"


    "Your mother took the young lady to her godmother." The small ball answers.


    Lu Ming knows that his sister''s godmother is Yu Qingzhan, but Yu Qingzhan seems to hate him very much, so he doesn''t dare to go to her house, so he can only wait for his mother to come back at home.


    Ma Chao led a group of children to Lu Ming''s home, and soon they were attracted by his home. They hopped around on the sofa, holding all kinds of dolls.


    Lu Ming went back to the room dejected and saw that they were taking things at random. "This is my home. Why do you take things at random without my permission?" Lu Ming is a little angry.


    Some children were frightened by Lu Ming and quickly put the things on their hands back in place, while Ma Chao continued to hold the doll, "you went to find your mother, where''s your mother? That can''t be fake this morning. Your mother doesn''t dare to come out at home. "


    "No, my mother took my sister to play! I didn''t lie to you Lu Ming knows that they don''t believe it and explains powerlessly.


    "I think your mother dare not come out, let''s continue to play!" Ma Chao called to the other children.


    Lu Ming looks at these children jumping up and down, a little worried. If they accidentally smash the things his mother likes, then he will feel guilty all his life.


    Shi Xiaorui stays in Qingzhan. It''s almost time to see that Lu Ming should come back from school, so she takes Lu Xilan home. As soon as Shi Xiaorui enters the door, she hears the children''s noise upstairs.


    Shi Xiaorui rushed upstairs and saw a group of children playing there. Lu Ming was walking around the room, protecting all kinds of things.


    "Stop it, when I don''t exist?" Shi Xiaorui shouts out loud. It seems that if they don''t give them the power of Ma Wei, they don''t know her power.


    Ma Chao and a group of children see Shi Xiaorui coming and stop their actions. They see that she is really the one who sent Lu Ming to school this morning.


    "Niang, you came back at last!" Lu Ming could no longer help crying.


    "Well, ming''er, tell me who took the lead in bullying you." Shi Xiaorui comforts Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming pointed to a child in the crowd, "that''s him, Ma Chao. I said you went to play with your sister, but he didn''t believe it."


    "Ma Chao is right. He learned to make trouble when he was so young. It seems that I''m going to meet your parents at your home. How do they discipline their children?"


    When Ma Chao heard that Shi Xiaorui was going to see his parents, he was not calm at once. He was most afraid of his father. Every time he made a mistake, his father would beat him with family law, and then punish him for copying family law. Ma Chao took Shi Xiaorui by the hand and said, "I know it''s wrong. I won''t bully Lu Ming any more. Who will bully Lu Ming any more? I won''t let him go first. Can I not tell my parents?" Ma Chao was about to cry.


    Shi Xiaorui thought: sure enough, parents work, "well, if you don''t mean what you say, don''t blame me for being rude. Since you are all Lu Ming''s classmates, you can stay for dinner." They are all children, and Shi Xiaorui doesn''t care about them.


    Ma Chao heard that Shi Xiaorui wanted to keep them for dinner, but he didn''t refuse because they ate the cake given by Shi Xiaorui this morning. It was really delicious. They were looking forward to what Shi Xiaorui would do for them.


    Shi Xiaorui asked them to play with Lu Ming in the living room. "You can hold these dolls, but you can''t hold these vases. I''m afraid you''ll get hurt."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help Lu Ming watch them. They won''t touch them." Ma Chao said, clapping his chest.


    Shi Xiaorui and moju go to the kitchen to cook. She plans to make hot pot today, which is time-saving, labor-saving and delicious. She and moju go to the neighborhood and buy many vegetables, meat, meatballs and other things. When they get home, they cut the meat into thin slices, take out the customized pot and the small jar set on fire, put water in the pot, add non spicy seasoning while adding spicy seasoning.

 Chapter 146

    Shi Xiaorui put the small jar of fire on the big stone table in the yard, put the charcoal on it, put the hot pot on it, "Lu Ming, you come down to eat!" Shi Xiaorui shouts to the upstairs.


    In fact, a group of children were already hungry. When they heard Shi Xiaorui calling for dinner, they all went downstairs to the yard.


    "What kind of meal is this? Aren''t these all raw? " Ma Chao pointed to some vegetables and asked.


    "Yes, I''ll show you what kind of food you want to eat. You can put it in the pot and rinse it. It''s spicy and it''s not spicy. You can eat it when it''s cooked, but you should be careful to scald it." Shi Xiaorui put a potato in his mouth.


    "We know." A group of children know how to eat, immediately can''t wait to eat.


    Shi Xiaorui shakes her head. There''s nothing she can do for them. A group of children sit on the chairs and eat around the hot pot. They wait until the children finish eating.


    "This is delicious. I''ll let my mother make it for me when I go home." Ma Chao does not forget to praise Shi Xiaorui while eating. Lu Ming listens and is very proud. His mother is the best in the world.


    "If it''s delicious, you can eat more. Don''t say I won''t let you eat it when you go home." Shi Xiaorui saw that there was not much water in the pot, and added some cold water.


    Several children ate two hours before they were full. Moju and Xiaying were all hungry. Shi Xiaorui was also surprised by their amount of food. Thanks to her, she bought more food materials, otherwise it would not be enough for them.


    "Well, you can go inside and play after eating. We''re going to eat too." Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao, as well as ink chrysanthemum, Xia Ying and xiaowanzi sit on the table and eat. Shi Xiaorui has not eaten hot pot for a long time.


    One after another, the parents of the children came to Shi Xiaorui''s house to pick up the children. Ma Chao''s mother also came. Shi Xiaorui saw that Ma Chao''s mother was also a great beauty.


    "I''m really sorry. Ma Chao is too naughty to give you trouble." Ma Chao''s mother took Ma Chao and said.


    "It''s OK. He''s very good here. He doesn''t make trouble." Shi Xiaorui didn''t speak ill of Ma Chao either.


    Ma Chao''s mother pulled Ma Chao to go home, but Ma Chao didn''t mean to leave. She hesitated for a long time, "I want that rabbit doll, OK?"


    "That''s Lu Ming''s toy. If you want to ask him." Shi Xiaorui finished and patted Lu Ming beside him.


    "Is that ok?"


    "Yes." Lu Ming ran upstairs and brought a rabbit doll. Shi Xiaorui sewed many animal dolls for him, "take them." Lu Ming gave the rabbit to Ma Chao.


    Shi Xiaorui looks on and agrees with Lu Ming. When the rabbit is gone, Shi Xiaorui can make another one for him. Friendship between friends is more important than a toy.


    "Not fast, thank others," Ma Chao''s mother reminded.


    "Thank you, Lu Ming!" Ma Chao went home with his mother happily.


    In the early morning, a group of people seemed to be waiting outside the shipui escort agency. Lu Shao felt a little strange. When Lu Shao opened the shipui escort agency, the leader of the group saw the door open and immediately said, "let''s go in."


    When the group went in, they saw Lu Shao and asked, "are you the leader of Lu''s darts?"


    Lu Shao nodded, "exactly. What''s the matter?"


    The man explained the reason to Lu Shao, "I am ASUS. It''s like this. Our old general heard about the goods sent by your Shi Rui escort agency in the capital. No one dares to rob them, so our old general wants you to protect them."


    After hearing this, Lu Shao thought about it and said, "to the capital?" ASUS nodded.


    Lu Shao hesitated for a while and said, "is this dart important? Can I have my hand down to deliver it? "


    ASUS shook his head, "but our old general personally called your name and asked you to escort the darts."


    Lu Shao also understood that this dart must be very important. There was no refusal, "OK, when exactly?"


    ASUS did not think for a moment, "now."


    Lu Shao thinks that she must tell Xiaorui about it in person, so as not to make her worry. "I''ll go and say goodbye first, and then I''ll meet you." Lu Shao then ran home and went to Shi Xiaorui''s room.


    When he got to the room, Lu Shao saw that Shi Xiaorui was still lying on the bed. He said to Shi Xiaorui in a soft voice: "Xiaorui, I''m afraid I''ll leave for a while." When Lu Shao said this, he couldn''t bear it.


    At this time, Shi Xiaorui seems to be sleeping, but it is half squinting. Lu Xiran was also sleeping in the arms of Shi Xiaorui.


    "Ran''er, you can''t make your mother angry when dad is going to leave for a while." After hearing Lu Shao''s words, Shi Xiaorui got up from the bed and told him to land on Shao, "a Shao, be careful. You can''t do that again." Shi Xiaorui said, tears also came out of her eyes.


    Lu Shao knew that Shi Xiaorui was worried about himself. "Don''t worry, I promised you that I would not be hurt." Lu Shao finished and walked out of the room.


    Lu Xiran seemed to feel that his father was going away, so he burst into tears. Shi Xiaorui was also startled by the cry, "Ran''er, are you disobedient again?" Lu Xilan cried even more.


    Shi Xiaorui gently patted Lu Xilan on the back, "Ran''er, do you want your father to hear your cry, and can''t bear to leave?" After hearing Shi Xiaorui say this, Lu Xiran turned his head slowly and looked at the door.


    Lu Shao went outside and met with those people without a trace of staying. "Let''s go!"


    The horse''s hooves went on and on, and the road was safe. In front of a small shop in the capital, Lu Shao stopped and said to a group of people behind him, "let''s eat something here."


    ASUS is also a little hungry, "OK, brothers, eat to your heart''s content. I''ll pay for it after eating!"


    After finishing this sentence, accompanied by bursts of cheers: "it''s better to be a little general! Ha ha ha


    When he arrived at the general''s mansion, ASUS showed his token. When the guard saw it, he said, "little general, how offensive just now, please!"


    ASUS took Shao in. At this time, the old general came out and said excitedly, "thank you for escorting me."


    Lu Shao refused: "yes, since the old general has paid the money, is there any reason not to escort?"


    The old general laughed and said, "rumor is rumor. The leader of Lu dart is really a humorous man."


    When he got to the room, the old general sat down on the chair, "the leader of the Lu dart can sit down."


    Lu Shao nodded, to the room, the temperature is much warmer than the outside, a drop of sweat from Lu Shao''s face across. Lu Shao subconsciously takes off his mask and wipes his sweat with the handkerchief given by Shi Xiaorui. When Lu Shao sees the handkerchief, he smiles.

 Chapter 147

    When the old general saw Lu Shao''s real face, he was a little surprised and said to the people, "go down first. I have something else to say to the leader of Lu dart." After hearing the old general''s words, people went down.


    Lu Shao realized that he took off the mask and put it on his face. "If the general has anything to say, just say it. I should go back in a moment."


    The old general looked at Lu Shao and said, "I don''t know where the master of Lu darts is from? Are parents still there? "


    "I live in a small village nearby. I only moved to the town in recent years. I don''t know who my parents are. My uncle brought me up, but my uncle also died." Speaking of this, Lu Shao is a little sad.


    "I''m sorry to mention your sadness." Old general Lu Shao see some sad, also embarrassed to continue to ask.


    "General, since I have delivered the escort intact, I will leave first." With that, Lu Shao got up and left.


    The old general came out with him and sent Lu Shao to the door. Knowing that Lu Shao was far away, the old general looked at Lu Shao''s back and said to the housekeeper beside him, "housekeeper, help me check the identity of Lu Shao."


    The old general returned to the room, sat down and carefully recalled what had happened just now. Why did Lu Shao and the deceased emperor look so similar? Was it a coincidence? It suddenly occurred to him that the palace had lost a prince, who was born to a servant girl. Later, the servant girl was named a beauty. After the child was lost, she went crazy. The emperor sent someone to look for the prince, but they didn''t find him for a long time, so the matter was over. Is Lu Shao the lost prince? The old general thought it was incredible.


    Lu Shao also quickly arrived at home, the first thing to go home is to find Shi Xiaorui reported peace, he is afraid of Shi Xiaorui worried about him.


    At the moment, Shi Xiaorui is lying on the table thinking about Lu Shao. Lu Shao appears in front of her, "ah Shao, you''re back!" Shi Xiaorui stands up excitedly and helps him take off his cape.


    "Well, it''s going well this time. Maybe it''s from the imperial court in the capital. No one dares to rob it." Lu Shao was also a little tired, and he sat on the chair drinking tea.


    "People of the imperial court, they didn''t embarrass you, did they?" Shi Xiaorui some worried asked, because she used to watch TV dramas in ancient times are depending on human life such as grass mustard, killing without blinking an eye.


    "No, it''s just that the old general is a little strange. He asked me where I live and whether my parents are still there." Lu Shao let Shi Xiaorui sit down, "but don''t worry, I think the old general should have no malice."


    After listening to Lu Shao''s words, Shi Xiaorui felt relieved. Since Lu Shao said it was ok, it should be OK. Maybe she thought too much.


    "If you come back all night, you should be tired. Have a rest and I''ll cook." Shi Xiaorui also saw that Lu Shao was tired.


    Lu Shao obediently lay on the bed to rest, and soon fell asleep. Shi Xiaorui covered him with a quilt and went out of the room.


    "Xia Ying, you and I will go shopping on the street." Shi Xiaorui is going to make something good for Lu Shao at noon today.


    Two people to the market, all kinds of shouts followed, "uncle, I want this pork." Shi Xiaorui said to the butcher.


    "OK, I''ll fix it for you right away." The action of chopping meat is also very neat.


    "Uncle, do you want these pigs in the water? I''ll buy them too." Shi Xiaorui noticed the pig in the nearby bucket when the boss was chopping meat.


    "Ma''am, do you really want to buy it? This pig is usually thrown away in the water, and no one will eat it. " Xia Ying reminds Shi Xiaorui in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry." Shi Xiaorui patted Xia Ying''s hand.


    "I was going to throw this pig into the water. Since you want it, I''ll give it to you." For the first time, the butcher heard that someone wanted to buy pig water.


    "Thank you very much. Please send the meat and pig into the water to the Shilu hospital in front of you when you leave. Here is the money. Here you are." Shi Xiaorui gives the money to the uncle who sells meat. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t worry that the butcher will run away with the money. The people here are very simple, and they are all neighbors living together in the town. They won''t be greedy for the small price.


    "Well, you can rest assured."


    Shi Xiaorui and Xia Ying continue to walk forward, and come to a place to buy vegetables, "I want all these eggs, and then decorate me with tomatoes, potatoes and beans."


    See Shi Xiaorui buy so many things, also dare not neglect, quickly put up and handed Shi Xiaorui, Xia Ying received the hand, Shi Xiaorui gave the money to buy vegetables, and walked forward.


    After walking for a while, Shi Xiaorui saw a group of people around something in front of him. "Xia Ying, let''s go and have a look."


    Shi Xiaorui and Xia Ying go to the crowd and see a flower vendor selling flowers inside. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t look like a local, but looks like the clothes of ethnic minorities. She should be from the western regions.


    "Don''t miss it when you pass by. Safflower from western regions can be used as both a flower and a medicinal material." The merchant of the western regions was shouting there.


    Shi Xiaorui had heard of Safflower in the western regions in modern times, but she had never seen it. She only saw these words in books. It is said that it has the effect of activating blood circulation, dredging meridians, dispersing blood stasis and relieving pain. Shi Xiaorui wants to buy it back and have a try.


    "Boss, how much is this pot of flowers?" Shi Xiaorui asked.


    "Fifty Wen a pot."


    "A pot of flowers costs 50 Wen. This businessman is too black."


    "That is, it seems gentle. I didn''t expect to be so rich and so black." People nearby talked about it one after another.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t know whether the flower was true or false. She didn''t dare to buy more. "Boss, I want two pots."


    "Yes, here are your flowers." After receiving the money from Shi Xiaorui, the merchant of the western regions handed two pots of flowers to Shi Xiaorui. Shi Xiaorui took two pots of flowers and went home with Xia Ying.


    Shi Xiaorui put the flowers in the hospital on the first floor, and then went to the kitchen to make lunch. She only made two dishes, one was scrambled eggs with tomatoes, the other was stewed pork with potatoes and beans. Although there were only two dishes, they were enough for lunch.


    "General, I''ve found out the identity of Lu Shao. He''s not a native of the village. Lu Shao''s personality is more isolated and he seldom contacts with people. People in the village have never heard him mention his parents. He was brought to the village by his uncle when he was very young. It''s said that his uncle is from Beijing." The housekeeper reported to the old general.


    "Well, I see. You go down." The old general himself digested what the housekeeper said just now. It seems that he guessed right. Lu Shao should be the prince who was lost in those years.

 Chapter 148

    After a night of deliberation, the old general decided to tell Lu Shao the truth tomorrow morning.


    The next day, the old general went to the Shi Rui escort agency. Someone came home to report to him. Lu Shao hurriedly packed up and didn''t even have breakfast. He went to the escort agency with Shi Xiaorui and took the old general to the house. "I don''t know if the old general is here. What can I do for you?"


    The old general saw Shi Xiaorui standing beside Lu Shao, "what I said is an important thing. If it leaks out ~" The old general winked at Lu Shao.


    Lu Shao saw through at a glance, "the old general can rest assured that the woman next to me is my wife."


    When the old general heard Lu Shao''s words, he was relieved. "OK, I''ll tell you straight away. Master Lu, are you sure you were born in this place? Your parents are dead? "


    The old general''s words made Lu Shao more confused. "I don''t know who my parents are. I only know that I have been in this village since I can remember. I have no father or mother."


    Lu Shao''s words made the old general more excited. The old general immediately said, "do you want to know your life experience?" The old general thought that Lu Shao would say that he wanted to know that his imagination was still different from reality.


    Lu Shao did not hesitate, "my life and Xiaorui are very happy now, I am very satisfied, as long as the end of this life peacefully enough, life experience is not important."


    Lu Shao''s words really poured cold water on the old general. The old general said: "Lu dart master, even if you don''t want to know, you still need to know. Now I tell you, you are the prince of the former dynasty!"


    Lu Shao was shocked. Shi Xiaorui said, "how can it be? Ah Shao has lived here since he can remember. Even if he was the prince of the former dynasty, it''s too far from the mark."


    The veteran general said, "believe it or not, this is the truth."


    Lu Shao said, "can you tell me about my mother and what I lost?"


    The old general looked at Lu Shao with disappointed eyes. "Your mother is the most favorite beauty of the former Emperor. She used to be Li Meiren, the servant girl of the former Emperor. After Li Mei gave birth to you, you disappeared. Then your mother went crazy. In order to appease your mother, the Emperor ordered to find you, but your mother''s rank was too low, and the emperor had so many princes, I don''t care about you. I just pretend to look around the capital. If I don''t find it, I give up. "


    After listening to the old general''s words, Lu Shao''s eyes became more and more disappointed and said, "old general, what''s the significance of your life experience?"


    The old general said: "now the emperor, how can he still look like an emperor? He is fatuous and incompetent, addicted to beauty, and does not care about the government at all. After he ascended the throne, he sought all kinds of criminal names to exile other princes. Now it''s just you. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Lu Shao immediately objected: "I won''t go with you. I just want to live a peaceful life with Xiaorui. Since the Emperor didn''t cherish me so much, what reason can I save his country?"


    After hearing this, the old general had nothing to say, "prince, think about it again. I''m waiting for you in my house. If you want to do this, I''ll accompany you at any time. If you just want to live such an ordinary life, I have nothing to say. I won''t force you any more!" The old general said and walked out of the door.


    Lu Shao also went out of the door and called out: "brother Qu, please help to see the old general off."


    After hearing this, Qujiang rushed to the old general, "old general, please!"


    Lu Shao went into the room and looked at Shi Xiaorui, "Xiaorui, how do I choose?"


    Shi Xiaorui tried to calm his mood, "ashao, do you think we are having a good time now?" Lu Shao nodded. Shi Xiaorui asked Shao again, "since we have a good life, what''s the significance of doing it? If you do it, don''t we have a little more worry. If we don''t do it, we''ll live a safe life. The government has nothing to do with us."


    Lu Shao looked at Shi Xiaorui and said, "thank you, Xiaorui. You can tell me something from your heart when I am so confused." Shi Xiaorui didn''t say anything, just looked at him with a smile, and finally Lu Shao made a decision.


    The next day, Lu Shao took Shi Xiaorui to the old general''s house. The old general was overjoyed when he heard that they were coming. He ran by in a hurry and said, "you''re here. Come in."


    To the house, Lu Shao is no longer around with the old general, "old general, I and Xiaorui really don''t want to be involved in the emperor''s dispute, we two discussed, this life has each other enough."


    The old general saw that they had made up their mind and didn''t detain them. "Prince, if you want to, I can go through fire and water for you at any time. Now that you have the answer in your heart, I don''t want to detain you. I wish you happiness."


    When Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao heard the old general say this, their mood was not as depressed as before. Shi Xiaorui was also very happy, "thank you, old general. If the old general encounters any difficulties in the future, just go to me and Lu Shao."


    The old general nodded, "OK."


    Shi Xiaorui''s medical skills are becoming more and more exquisite, and more and more people come here. Of course, it''s necessary to ask shi Xiaorui about beauty, and Shi Xiaorui also plans to open a beauty shop.


    Early in the morning, Shi Xiaorui made an appointment with Yu Qingzhan and went to the street. The street was very busy. Shi Xiaorui saw a family facing the street. Shi Xiaorui asked Yu Qingzhan, "Qingzhan, why is this family so close to the street, but no one bought it?"


    Yu Qingzhan was surprised that Shi Xiaorui didn''t know the truth, "sister Xiaorui, haven''t you heard? Originally, this place was a brothel, but because one day it was suddenly set on fire, a good brothel was burned away. Later, a man bought the facade and wanted to do some small business, but he was haunted at night, which scared away all the people who wanted to buy the facade. "


    Shi Xiaorui seems to understand some clues, Shi Xiaorui made up her mind, "I want to buy this facade. I originally wanted to open a beauty shop, but now I''m worried about no facade."


    Yu Qingzhan was scared to touch Shi Xiaorui''s head, "no fever, sister Xiaorui, are you stupid? Although this shop is cheap, this shop has been haunted."


    Shi Xiaorui patted her chest, "who is your sister Xiaorui? This kind of problem will be settled by me. Don''t worry, Qingzhan."


    Shi Xiaorui went into the house and looked around. She found that the scenery was pretty good. She bought it at such a low price. She really found a treasure.


    Yu Qingzhan drags Shi Xiaorui aside. "Sister Xiaorui, I feel so gloomy here. Let''s go."

 Chapter 149

    Shi Xiaorui wants to tease Yu Qingzhan, "Qingzhan, look behind you." Finish saying still don''t forget to make a cover mouth to fear of facial expression.


    "Ah, sister Xiaorui, don''t scare me, let''s go!" Qing Zhan is so scared that he doesn''t dare to move his head. He pulls Shi Xiaorui''s hand tightly.


    "Ha ha ha," Shi Xiaorui said with a smile, "it''s OK. There is no ghost in the world. Qingzhan, if you are afraid, go ahead. By the way, tell Lu Shao that I have something to do tonight, so I won''t go back first."


    Yu Qingzhan is a little worried about Shi Xiaorui, "sister Xiaorui, don''t you really go with me?"


    "You go quickly, or the ghost will shut the door, you can''t go."


    Yu Qingzhan was so scared by Shi Xiaorui that he ran out immediately, "sister Xiaorui, you should be careful."


    In the evening, Shi Xiaorui squatted behind the wall. Suddenly, she saw four girls walking into the room. Shi Xiaorui also followed her to the door. The leading girl looked around a few times, "are you sure there is no one?"


    "No one!" The girl behind her answered.


    At this time, Shi Xiaorui stood out from the door, "who are you? Why do you come here to play tricks? "


    The four girls were shocked to see Shi Xiaorui come out, "please let us go, we have to!"


    The leading girl asked Shi Xiaorui to sit down and slowly explained, "my name is Shanxia, and the two in the middle are Xinmeng and Jianman. The one behind me is called Qingyi. As long as you are willing to take us in and give us shelter, we will do whatever you want us to do. "


    Shi Xiaorui thought, there is such a good thing in the world, bought a house, but also sent helpers, "well, then you stay in this shop, I''ll open in a few days, I''ll call you some common sense, you give me a hand, help me see the shop, I will give you monthly wages, but you have to solve the cooking by yourself."


    Qingyi a listen to still have wages, let them live don''t want their money, very happy, "OK, it''s settled, you can''t go back, drive us away."


    "Of course. Anyway, my shop is newly opened, and I need some people. There are just a few of you, so I don''t have to look for them."


    Shi Xiaorui looked at them and said, "Why are you in such a situation?"


    Shanxia seemed to think of something, a little sad, "we were the maids in the brothel, but because of a fire, we burned our last shelter. That''s why we had to come out and play ghosts to scare people away. As long as you accept us, we will repay you. "


    Shi Xiaorui nodded, "where are you during the day?"


    "We hide in the basement during the day, you don''t know. There is a basement here. We hide there during the day, and come out at night to find something to eat and fill our stomach." Shanxia explained to shixiaorui.


    When Shi Xiaorui heard that there was a basement, she was very happy. It seemed that she really made a lot of money this time. The basement was relatively cool, and it was just right for her to store some of the drugs she developed. "You haven''t eaten yet. Let''s go. I''ll take you to a restaurant."


    Shi Xiaorui took them to the famous restaurant in the town, "whatever you want, please order." Shi Xiaorui is not afraid to spend money. Anyway, the money is saved by buying stores.


    Although Shi Xiaorui said so, the four of them didn''t dare to order too expensive things. If they were rejected by Shi Xiaorui, what should they do? The other three looked at Shanxia.


    "A plate of fried green pepper, a plate of potatoes, and four steamed buns." Shanxia said to Xiao er.


    "Why do you order all vegetarian dishes? You must be hungry since you haven''t eaten all day. Second child, another plate of roast duck, a plate of steamed fish, a stewed spare ribs and a bowl of noodles."


    "Yes, just a moment."


    Shanxia, Xinmeng, Jianman and Qingyi are looking forward to today''s dinner. They haven''t had such a good meal for a long time. Every time they find something to eat, they leave quickly for fear of being found.


    "My guest, here you are. Please enjoy yourself." Xiao Er put all the dishes on the table and left. Shi Xiaorui also sighed that the efficiency of cooking in this ancient restaurant was very high. It didn''t take long to cook so many dishes, which is much faster than some modern restaurants.


    "Eat quickly, these dishes are all the signature dishes of this shop, otherwise they will not taste good when they are cold." Shi Xiaorui picked up the bowl of noodles and ate it. In fact, she didn''t eat at night. Now she is hungry.


    The four of them didn''t refuse any more, and they gobbled it up. About an hour later, Shi Xiaorui and five of them were sitting on the chair, too full to walk.


    "By the way, just know your name, I haven''t told you my name, my name is Shi Xiaorui, you can call me Xiaorui sister." Shi Xiaorui introduced herself to them.


    "Madam, I have finally found you. The master has seen you so late. Before you come home, we will come to you." Moju and Xiaying find a restaurant.


    When Shanxia heard that they called Shi Xiaorui madam, she immediately responded, "let''s call you madam, too."


    "Who are these?" Xia Ying is very curious when his wife met these people.


    Shi Xiaorui patted her head and said, "look at my brain. I forgot to introduce them. They also helped in the shop. Her name is moju and her name is Xia Ying." Shi Xiaorui pointed out one by one, "the four of them are my new helpers. Later, they will help me take care of Yangyan hall. This is Shanxia, this is Xinmeng, this is Jianman, and this is Qingyi."


    "You go back to the store first, but you don''t have to sleep in the basement this time. You can find your own room." Shi Xiaorui was late, so she didn''t stay long.


    Back home, Shi Xiaorui began to grind some beauty things, until very late to rest.


    Shi Xiaorui called Shanxia and them all to the hospital at noon. "I''ll teach you some knowledge first. If you don''t understand, you can ask me."


    Shi Xiaorui asked both of them for an afternoon. Shanxia and they all heard the same thing. They knew what medicine had what effect, what was the opening time, what was the closing time, and what was the price.


    "You should get familiar with what you are going to do as soon as possible. Don''t take the wrong medicine. It''s hard to repay if you take the wrong medicine."


    The next morning, with the sound of firecrackers, the beauty shop opened. As soon as the door of the beauty shop opened, countless people rushed in.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "Shanxia, you take Xinmeng to table 1 and table 2, and then table 3 and table 4 are me and Qingyi. Jianman, you go outside and make a lot of publicity. "

 Chapter 150

    "It''s said that there''s another beauty shop in Shilu medical school. It''s right in front of it. Is that true?"


    "Yes, it''s newly opened today. Let''s all go and have a look. You can come with us, too." Pedestrians on the road rushed to Yangyan hall.


    "Thank you for your support. Today is the new opening of my Shilu Yangyan hall. Whether you buy it or not, you can go in and have a look." Shi Xiaorui also warmly greets, "our store is newly opened now, so we just sell beauty cream first. Later, I will develop more new products. This beauty cream can remove scars and moisturize the face, making your skin more smooth."


    A group of people flocked to Shi Xiaorui''s beauty salon, including unmarried girls, elderly women and brothel people, but all of them were women. They had seen Shi Xiaorui''s medical skills, so they believed in Shi Xiaorui and rushed to buy beauty cream.


    Although Yangyan ointment is a little expensive, it is soon sold out, "doctor Shi, is there Yangyan ointment?" A little girl in the shop asked Shi Xiaorui.


    "Sorry everyone, today''s beauty cream is sold out. If you still want to buy it, you can come back tomorrow, or you can register here." Shi Xiaorui pointed to the front desk, "Shanxia, you come to register. Please line up consciously. "


    Soon, people quickly lined up, and even some people lined up outside the door. Looking at so many people, Shi Xiaorui has to fight very late tonight.


    Now only moju and Xiaying are helping Shi Xiaorui to make beauty cream. Shanxia and some of them are new comers. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know who they are. If they steal this craft and compete with Shi Xiaorui for business, then Shi Xiaorui will lose a lot.


    "Shanxia, Xinmeng, you should register here first, and then close the shop when there is no one in the evening. I''ll go back to the hospital to make the beauty cream first. Remember, you must write down the name clearly, and you also need several bottles. At the end of the day, you can count the total number, and send someone to the hospital to tell me." Shi Xiaorui told them.


    "Yes, ma''am." Shanxia replied that she was the most stable of the four. She was more relieved to give Shi Xiaorui to her.


    Shi Xiaorui went back to the hospital and said, "where''s Xia Ying Shi Xiaorui sees moju sitting alone in the hospital.


    "She took the young lady and xiaowanzi to meet the young master. She should be back soon." Moju looked outside.


    "Well, you''re going to take some materials to make a beauty cream with me. I guess you''ll have to do a lot today." Shi Xiaorui thinks about so many people in Yangyan hall.


    "Ma''am, I''m sure we won''t be able to meet the demand after we do it." The chrysanthemum reminds the pistil.


    "I know, but I don''t trust others to do it. What if they steal their teachers and learn arts? " Shi Xiaorui also knows that it''s not a long-term plan for them to make beauty cream.


    "Otherwise, I can only sell 50 boxes a day, and I can buy three boxes for one person at most. No matter how much money you spend, you can''t get the 51st box." Shi Xiaorui thought, at present, this is the only way.


    "Madam, I think this method is feasible, but in case of trouble, I want to buy more. What can I do if I don''t leave?" Moju asked questions.


    "It''s OK. We have Xu Xin. Anyway, we haven''t made any mistakes. I''m afraid we can''t make sense." Shi Xiaorui still believes in Xu Xin''s personality. He won''t sell his friends for money.


    "Mother, we are back!" Lu Ming leads Lu Xiran to the front, followed by Xia Ying and xiaowanzi.


    "How are you today in school? Did anyone bully you?" Shi Xiaorui see Lu Ming looks very happy, but still not at ease asked.


    "No, they are very enthusiastic to me. Every time they ask me when I can come back to our house, I don''t answer them." Lu Ming said anxiously.


    "Well, you tell them that their mother is busy recently. When she has time, she will call them all to our house to play and make delicious food for them." Shi Xiaorui said to Lu Ming while making the beauty cream.


    "Well, mother, I''ll take my sister to play in the yard." Lu Ming was very happy to hear Shi Xiaorui''s answer. In fact, he wanted his friends to come to play at home, but he was afraid that Shi Xiaorui hated them, so he never gave them an answer. He could talk to them once he went to school.


    "OK, go ahead and help me to water those two pots of flowers in the yard." Shi Xiaorui is so busy recently that she almost forgot the two potted flowers.


    Shi Xiaorui, Xia Ying, moju and xiaowanzi are making beauty cream in the hospital. They are already familiar with the process, so they are very skilled and fast.


    "Ma''am, the statistics have been made. There are 305 boxes in all." Qingyi goes into the hospital and says to Shi Xiaorui.


    "Well, if anyone else comes, don''t take it. Tell her to come back tomorrow." Shi Xiaorui orders green clothes, just want to let her go, suddenly thought of what, "who can you write?"


    "I will, ma''am." Moju then said.


    Shi Xiaorui is not surprised at all. After these days of getting along, she feels that moju is not an ordinary family.


    "Well." Shi Xiaorui found ink and handed it to Mo Ju, "you write on it that from today on, our store only sells 50 boxes of beauty cream a day. Each person is limited to four boxes. First come, first served." Shi Xiaorui is reading and moju is writing.


    Ink chrysanthemum in writing, "Ma''am, finished." Moju handed the paper to Shi Xiaorui. Shi Xiaorui looks at the characters on it. Although they are different from modern characters, she can still recognize them.


    Shi Xiaorui finished and gave the paper to Qingyi, "you stick this paper to the door of the shop."


    "Yes." With that, Qingyi went back to Yangyan hall.


    "Well, we''re going to fight to make beauty cream again. Today we''re going to make 355 boxes, finish what we ordered today, and make 50 boxes for tomorrow. come on. We can do it. " Shi Xiaorui encouraged the three of them.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t expect so many people to buy it on the first day of opening. After all, it was painted on her face. If there was any mistake, she would be disfigured. It seems that her reputation is really good. Shi Xiaorui is narcissistic again.


    It was very late, and Lu Shao came back from the escort agency, "Xiao Rui, how''s business today?" Lu Shao''s escort agency is too busy, so he didn''t go to the Yangyan hall today.


    "After a while, everything was sold out, and more than 300 boxes were ordered out." Shi Xiaorui looked at Lu Shao with innocent eyes, "a Shao, you see we are all making beauty cream. How about cooking?"


    "Well, I''ll just do something." Although Lu Shao is very tired in the escort agency, he is willing to cook a dinner for Shi Xiaorui when he gets home.

 Chapter 151

    "Ah Shao is the best in my family." Shi Xiaorui gives Lu Shao a kiss.


    Xia Ying, moju and xiaowanzi are not surprised. They eat a handful of dog food almost every day. After about four hours, Shi Xiaorui saw that the number of beauty cream on the ground was almost the same, "moju, you count, I think it should be enough."


    "One, two..." moju counted on one side, "357, madam, that''s enough. There are two more boxes." Moju happily said, they finally finished.


    "Well, I''ll give you and Xia Ying the extra two boxes. If you work so hard with me every day, you don''t need to pay. It''s a reward for you."


    "But, ma''am..."


    "Take it, remember that you are no longer slaves, just like us." Shi Xiaorui forcefully put the beauty cream into the hands of ink chrysanthemum and Xia Ying.


    "Thank you, madam." Mo Ju and Xia Ying did not refuse any more, thanks Shi Xiaorui.


    "Xiaowanzi, you can''t use it for the time being. Later, my sister will buy you delicious food. Don''t be angry. I only gave you two sisters, but I didn''t give them to you." Shi Xiaorui is afraid of xiaowanzi. Seeing that Shi Xiaorui has only given her two sisters, but not herself, she will be angry and comfort xiaowanzi.


    "Ma''am, I know you don''t have to buy me food. I haven''t finished what you gave me last time, ma''am." Xiaowanzi blinked her big eyes and said seriously.


    "Well, what do you want, tell your sister." Shi Xiaorui really likes small balls.


    Several people lay on the bed after dinner, and soon fell asleep. Shi Xiaorui soon fell asleep with a smile on her lips.


    Shi Xiaorui gets up at this point every morning as usual. She doesn''t worry about the business in the store. She gets up to clean up and goes to Yangyan hallˇ° Moju, please look at the hospital. If you have any serious illness that I need to see, let Xia Ying come to me. " Shi Xiaorui said to the chrysanthemum.


    "Yes, ma''am." Moju has been with Shi Xiaorui for so many years, and she is very smart and studious. Most of the diseases of moju can be diagnosed and treated by herself, and Shi Xiaorui can rest assured to give them to her.


    Shi Xiaorui came to Yangyan hall and saw a long line at the door. It seems that her Yangyan ointment is so popular.


    "Fifty boxes a day. First come, first served. It seems that I have to sleep at the door tonight. I''ll line up as soon as she opens the door."


    "Then you can buy two boxes for me. I''ll give you more money." The two people at the back said to each other.


    "Don''t you see that it says that one person can only buy four boxes? I''m working so hard and I don''t want to buy more boxes. I''m stupid. You''d better queue up by yourself."


    Shi Xiaorui saw so many people queuing at the door, so she entered the beauty hall through the back door.


    "Here you are, ma''am." Shanxia is putting beauty cream on her guests when she sees Shi Xiaorui coming in through the back door.


    "Are there any troublemakers?" Shi Xiaorui asked Shanxia.


    Shanxia also put down the beauty cream, let Jianman continue to sell, take Shi Xiaorui to the inner room, and let Shi Xiaorui sit down, "madam, there is no trouble at present, this is yesterday''s account, you have a look." Shanxia gave Shi Xiaorui a book.


    Shi Xiaorui thinks that Shanxia is really good at handling affairs. She didn''t expect to look at yesterday''s accounts when she came here. She just wanted to see if there was any trouble. "Well, you go and do something. I''ll watch it slowly here."


    Shanxia put the account on the table and went out to sell the beauty cream. Shi Xiaorui opened the account, looked at the contents, who bought a few boxes, how much money, write very detailed, then continue to seriously look.


    "My guest, please line up." Shanxia saw a man come in from the outside and guessed that he might have bought it for his wife.


    "Oh, I''m looking for Shi Xiaorui. Is she in?" It was Shi Xiaorui''s father, father Shi.


    "Who are you, please?" Shanxia hesitated to take him to his wife.


    Stone father a listen, this little girl must think he is a bad man, "you don''t have to be afraid, I am her father."


    Shanxia heard that he said it was his wife''s father, and looked at him as if he was not a bad man. She relaxed her vigilance and said, "then come with me."


    "Ma''am, you are wanted." Shanxia took father Shi to the inner room.


    Shi Xiaorui looked up, "Dad, why are you here? Please come in and sit down." Shi Xiaorui puts the account aside and greets father Shi.


    When Shanxia heard Shi Xiaorui calling this man dad, the stone hanging in her heart fell down and went to the front to keep busy.


    "Dad, why do you come to see me today?" Shi Xiaorui is a little confused. Her father hasn''t come to see her for a long time, and Shi Xiaorui is too busy to see Shi Wang''s face, so she doesn''t go to the village to see him.


    "Oh, I''ve come to see you today. Nothing''s wrong." Father Shi sat there and said uneasily.


    Shi Xiaorui was ashamed. She didn''t ask him what he was doing here. He didn''t tell himself, "Dad, tell me honestly, is that Shi Wang asked you to do something again?"


    Shi''s father was embarrassed when Shi Xiaorui said, "well, you''ve just opened this store to sell beauty cream. A man from our village just came to town yesterday and bought a box. He tried it at home, and the effect was very good. Your mother and your sister-in-law liuxuxu wanted me to buy some boxes for you."


    When Shi Xiaorui heard this, it turned out to be Shi Wangshi again. "They want it, why don''t they buy it by themselves?" Shi Xiaorui is a little angry.


    "You don''t sell 50 boxes a day. They come from the village to make ox carts. It takes half a day. You must have sold out." The more he said, the less confident he was.


    "Dad, it''s almost sold today, otherwise you''d better stay here first and come here in line tomorrow morning. You can definitely buy it, and I can''t break my rules." Shi Xiaorui is also good for her own shop. If Shi Wang''s big mouth says that she bought it through the back door, won''t her shop be damaged.


    "OK, I''ll go and talk to your uncle and let him tell your mother that I won''t go back today." Father Shi also knows that Shi Xiaorui is in a dilemma.


    Shi Xiaorui finished reading the accounts in the shop, told Shanxia to close the doors and windows, and then took Shi''s father back to the hospital. On the way, Shi Xiaorui bought a lot of dishes. Her father finally came here, and could not even make a good meal for him.


    Shi Xiaorui and Shi''s father returned to the hospital, and Lu Ming went to school to play with Lu Xiran. "Grandfather, you''re here." When Lu Ming and Lu Xilan see that Shi''s father is coming, they greet him warmly.


    "Well, let my grandfather see if my grandson and granddaughter are tall." Father Shi was also very happy to see the two children. Father Shi took out a piece of cloth from his clothes, unfolded it, and took out several liang of silver from it.

 Chapter 152

    "Come on, this is the money my grandfather gave you. My grandfather didn''t buy you delicious food. You can take the money and buy it yourself." Father Shi has the silver.


    When Lu Ming and Lu Xilan saw that their grandfather had given them so much money, they wanted to take it. But they both looked at Shi Xiaorui and had to ask for her mother''s permission.


    Shi Xiaorui looks at Shi''s father. Shi''s father gives the financial power of his family to Shi Wang. Shi Wang is so stingy. He certainly won''t give him so much money. The money must be saved by Shi''s father. "Dad, you''d better take it back. Keep the money and buy something for yourself. Don''t always give the money to Shi Wang. You should think more about yourself." Shi Xiaorui didn''t let Lu Ming and Lu Xilan take over Shi''s father''s money.


    "Xia Ying, take more money. Take ming''er, Xi ran and xiaowanzi with you. Go to the street and buy some delicious and interesting food." Shi Xiaorui was afraid that father Shi would insist on giving them two, so she took them away.


    "Good." Xia Ying with three children out of the door, Lu Ming and Lu Xi ran because now to buy food, also did not for just sad things, happy and Xia Ying left.


    "Xiaorui, you don''t want anything like this. Dad doesn''t dare to come in the future." Father Shi has the silver.


    "You''d better pack up the silver. If you come next time, you must take something, just take some eggs laid by the old hens and vegetables planted at home. I''ll buy it on the street. " Shi Xiaorui thought that Shi''s father had to use his own money to buy things. She might as well take some things from home. She had to buy clothes for Shi Wang after she sold the money.


    "Well, I''ll get you more next time." Father Shi also put up the silver.


    In the evening, the family did not talk much after dinner, so they all went to have a rest. Before dawn, Shi Xiaorui got out of bed and took Shi''s father to Meiyan hall to line up. Xinkui they came earlier. After a while, there was a long line outside Meiyan hall. "Dad, you''re in this line. I''ll go in through the back door to have a look."


    Shi Xiaorui came into the store through the back door. Shanxia and she had just packed up and were ready to open, "madam, why did you come so early today?"


    "I''ll take my father to line up. Just come in and have a look. Keep busy and don''t worry about me." Shi Xiaorui did not have the airs of his wife at all, and he also helped.


    Soon it''s Shi''s turn. Shi bought four boxes, gave the money and went out. Shi Xiaorui took the money and chased him out.


    "Dad, you wait." Shi Xiaorui yelled at the back, "Dad, keep the money by yourself. Don''t tell them. Just take it as if I gave it to you. Buy more tonics by yourself. You will lose weight." Shi Xiaorui was not in a hurry to let his father go. "Dad, just now I called a carriage for you. You can go back in the carriage."


    "How can I do that? If you don''t charge, you will lose money. Besides, I can find a bullock cart and go home. What kind of carriage do you hire?" Father Shi thinks that Shi Xiaorui is spending money recklessly.


    "It''s OK, Dad. It''s cold recently. What should you do if you are frozen? Look, the carriage is coming. You can just sit on it. I''ve paid the money. Well, Dad, I won''t tell you. I have to go to the store to help you." Shi Xiaorui doesn''t give him a chance to talk, so he runs back to the store. Shi Xiaorui has to go home in the carriage. Shi Xiaorui is very glad to have such a good daughter.


    In fact, the store doesn''t need Shi Xiaorui''s help at all. Shanxia and the four of them keep the store in good order. Shi Xiaorui wants to come and look at yesterday''s account. She thinks that after Jianman asks for yesterday''s account, she looks at it alone in the inner room.


    "Ma''am, someone is looking for you outside." Qingyi comes in and reports to Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui is very puzzled, she just sent her father away, how can someone look for her, "let her in."


    Green clothes took the man into the inner room and left. Shi Xiaorui looked at the man in front of him. He was young and handsome. "What can I do for you


    The man laughed, "let me introduce myself first. I''m heliancheng, the owner of yuchengzhai."


    Of course, Shi Xiaorui knows yuchengzhai. It''s a famous place to sell Rouge powder in the town. She always goes there to buy things. In the past, she heard that Qingzhan had the support of a noble man behind him, so yuchengzhai went to the capital.


    "I don''t know you''re here, but what am I doing here?" Shi Xiaorui asked Helian city.


    "I came here to talk business with you. I heard that your beauty cream works very well. I want to buy your prescription at a high price." He Liancheng doesn''t want to sell stone Xiaorui any more. He says it straight to the point.


    "To be honest, I''m the only one who knows this prescription, but I''m not going to sell it, so I''m going to disappoint you."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I can''t keep your shop open?" He Liancheng threatened Shi Xiaorui, "I''ve sent someone to your store to buy some boxes of beauty cream, and I''ve taken them back for research. I believe in a few days, I''ll know how to do it. At that time, you want to go back, but there''s no chance."


    "Mr. He, just go and study it. If I dare to sell it, I won''t be afraid that someone will buy it." Although there are people behind Helian City, Shi Xiaorui is not afraid.


    "Well, Shi Xiaorui, don''t toast or punish me. When the time comes, your business will turn yellow. It''s no use asking me." Helian was furious.


    "See off, Xinmeng!" Shi Xiaorui didn''t want to waste any words with him, so he directly ordered him to leave.


    When Xinmeng heard the quarrel in the inner room, she quickly put down her work, "young master, please."


    "You wait for me!" Helian City shook his sleeve and left with his servants.


    Shi Xiaorui is really not afraid of heliancheng''s research on the formula of her beauty cream. Only she knows a few herbs in it, and one of them is safflower from western regions. People in this dynasty don''t know its efficacy, so Shi Xiaorui doesn''t worry at all. When Shi Xiaorui thinks of the red flowers of the western regions, she thinks that when the merchant of the western regions can come back. Her flowers are not enough. Although each box only uses a little, it will run out after a long time.


    He Liancheng returned to Yucheng Zhai and said, "what''s going on with the research of Yangyan ointment?"


    "Mr. Hui, most of the herbs know what they are, but there are still several herbs. They have studied them for several days, but they don''t know what they are. They also say that they have tried their best." The housekeeper answered the city of herring.


    "A bunch of trash!" He Liancheng threw a teacup to the ground, thinking that he still had to start from Shi Xiaorui. The housekeeper watched the young master so angry that he knew that the cooperation had not been successful, so he quietly backed out for fear that the young master would send his anger to him.

 Chapter 153

    Father Shi returned to the village in a carriage, which attracted the attention of the whole village. "Father Shi, how can you afford to hire a carriage to come back?" Asked a man in the village.


    "My daughter hired it for me, and she hired me a carriage for fear of catching cold." In the past, father Shi''s family was the poorest in the whole village, and everyone looked down upon him. Now he can finally raise his head in front of the whole village and no longer be laughed at by others.


    Father Shi got out of the carriage and went into the house, "old lady, I have bought you the beauty cream you want. Four boxes, you and Xuxu, two boxes for each."


    Shi Wang is lying on the bed and sleeping. When he hears that Shi''s father has come back from the outside, he immediately sits up and looks at his back. "Shi Xiaorui didn''t bring anything for you?" It turns out that Shi Wang asked his father to buy beauty cream. First, he didn''t have to spend money. Second, Shi Xiaorui would definitely buy meat and vegetables for him to take home when he was about to leave. But this time, it seemed that there was nothing.


    "What else do you want? You want beauty cream. I bought it for you, too. Besides, Xiaorui..."


    "If you buy beauty care cream, does she also take money? I know that this white eyed wolf knows money and doesn''t know people. Thanks for raising her so much, I should have sold her. " Shi Wang said.


    Shi''s father actually just wanted to say that Xiaorui didn''t buy the beauty cream, so he was interrupted by Shi Wang. When he heard Shi Wang say so about his daughter, his good mood just disappeared, "what''s wrong with Xiaorui! She is also my daughter. I make money for you to eat and drink. I''m willing to raise Xiaorui. It''s none of your business! " Father Shi, who has always been obedient to Shi Wang''s family, can no longer help but get angry. In the past, Shi''s father knew that Shi Wang was a bit more unruly, but he thought that he would stick to her and live a good life. Unexpectedly, she became more and more ungrateful.


    Shi Wang''s is suddenly roared by Shi''s father. He is stunned and sits on the ground crying. "This day can''t pass. Qian''er is mad by that dead girl. You are still protecting her. I''m not alive." Shi Wang sat in the yard crying.


    The neighbors at home can also hear that Shi Wang is not ashamed, and his father himself is ashamed. He doesn''t care about Shi Wang. Let her sit on the ground and cry, and go to work with a hoe.


    "Father Shi, I tell you, you should have been like this for a long time. That Shi Wang family is really tricky. The villagers have suffered a lot from her. If it wasn''t for your face, the villagers would have driven her out." One of father Shi''s neighbors saw father Shi come out and ran after him.


    Father Shi used to work in the fields every day. He seldom talked about his family''s affairs and didn''t know what happened in the village. It seems that Wang Shi has done immoral things all these years.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you." When Shi Qing and LiuXu come back from the outside, they see Shi Wang sitting on the ground crying.


    "Your father never yelled at me, but when I came back from Shi Xiaorui this time, I said a few words about Shi Xiaorui, and he yelled at me. I sat on the ground and cried, and he didn''t care about me, and he left. I can''t live this day." Shi Wang is crying to Shi Qing.


    "Shi Xiaorui, she must have said bad things about you to her father yesterday. That''s what Dad did today. It''s OK, Niang. I''ll go to see Shi Xiaorui tomorrow. " Shi Qing said indignantly.


    It''s funny that liuxuxu looks at these two people. On the surface, liuxuxu helps Shiqing to hold up Shiwang and comforts Shiwang. But in his heart, liuxuxu thinks: Shiwang, you''re not a good thing. You''re just a bitch. When you married Shiqing, Shiwang didn''t scold her less, and you don''t want to see what your son looks like.


    Father Shi hoed the grass in the field. The more he thought about Wang Shi''s words, the more angry he was. He threw his hoe aside and sat on the ground by himself.


    "Father Shi, what''s the matter with you?" In fact, the fields in the village are all next to each other. The neighbors can see them everywhere. They really look down but don''t see them. An old man working in the field asks father Shi.


    "It''s nothing. It''s not that bad thing at home. Xiao Rui has married and gone to town. Shi Wang''s family is not as good as her." Father Shi looked at the wheat in the field and said.


    "If you want me to tell you, you should have given up Shi Wang''s family long ago. Her character is OK. She is not well-known in the village. How can you live with such a person?" The man advised father Shi, "look at your daughter, Xiaorui, how nice she is. She also hired a carriage to take you away. You can go to her and enjoy Qingfu."


    Shi''s father was confused by what he said. He never thought about quitting Shi Wang''s family, but this Shi Wang''s family let him down too much every time. "I''ll think about it again."


    Their words were heard by Shi Wang not far away. Shi Wang originally asked Shi''s father to go home for dinner. Although Shi''s father yelled at her, she still pointed to him to support her.


    When Shi Wang heard that Shi''s father was going to leave her, he immediately panicked and ran home. He took out the meat she usually didn''t give up and cooked some of his favorite dishes for him.


    Father Shi sat in the field for a while. He was hungry and went home. Before he got home, he saw Wang Shi looking around at his door.


    "Father, you''ve finally come back. After you left, I thought about it carefully. It''s my fault. This time, you''ll see in my sincere attitude. Forgive me." Shi Wang asked his father to sit on the chair and beat his shoulder.


    "I''ll forgive you this time. In a few days, I''ll let Xiao Rui come home. You must apologize to her for treating her like that." Stone father attitude firmly said, "also, after meeting neighbors, don''t look like a shrew."


    Shi Wang''s forced to endure the anger in his heart and said to his father with a smile: "well, well, listen to you. Once Xiao Rui comes, I will treat her well and apologize to her."


    One side of the catkins to see these in the eyes, Shi Xiaorui in the end what magic, just now Shi Wang Shi also cried and scolded Shi Xiaorui, in a twinkling of an eye changed a person. The people in the village praise Shi Xiaorui for what she is good at.


    Shi''s father, Shi''s Wang, liuxuxu and Shi Qing finished their meal. Shi''s Wang cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and didn''t see Shi Qing


    Catkins sitting on Kang knock melon seeds, "I don''t know, after eating out."


    Shi Wang thought: No, Shi Qing must go to find Shi Xiaorui for trouble. It''s really bad for her.


    After lunch, Shi Xiaorui saw that there were not enough medicinal materials at home, so she took Xia Ying to the market to buy some medicinal materials. Now the weather is getting colder and colder, and there are no medicinal materials on the mountain. Shi Xiaorui can only go to the market to buy some.

 Chapter 154

    When Shi Xiaorui and Xia Ying come to the market, they don''t realize that someone is following them. They are still happy. Every time they buy something, the people who follow them will write it down one by one.


    "Uncle, how can I sell this medicine?" Shi Xiaorui saw an old man setting up a stall by the side of the road, selling some medicinal materials growing on the mountain.


    "Forty Wen a Jin." The old man did not look up at Shi Xiaorui on the stool, and fiddled with the herbs on the ground. She thought that a little girl knew what to do.


    "Uncle, can you make it cheaper? Although the weather is cold now and there is no more of these herbs, they are also the most common herbs in the mountains and can be easily picked up." Shi Xiaorui discussed with the old man in front of him.


    "It''s not bad. I also know medicinal materials. It''s 35 Wen a Jin. I can''t do less. I''ve worked hard for half a year, and now I don''t have any. The drugstore is more expensive than me." Finally, my grandfather looked up at Shi Xiaorui.


    "Well, I''ll take all these. How much do you want?" Shi Xiaorui also knows that it''s not easy to go up the mountain to dig herbs, and the drugstore is really much more expensive than this, so she doesn''t bargain with Grandpa any more.


    Shi Xiaorui and Xia Ying finished buying medicinal materials. On their way back, they passed a relatively remote alley, "madam, someone is following us." Xia Ying actually noticed that someone was following them, but she thought it was in the market. Maybe it was on the way, so she didn''t think much about it, but they actually followed here.


    Shi Xiaorui heard that someone was following her, but she didn''t panic. She whispered to Xia Ying, "let''s go to Xu Xin''s house instead of going back to the hospital."


    Xia Ying also immediately understand the meaning of Shi Xiaorui, quietly and Shi Xiaorui toward Xu Xin''s home.


    Fast to Xu Xin''s door, Shi Qing didn''t know where to come out, "Shi Xiaorui, you stop for me!"


    Shi Xiaorui and Xia Ying run to Xu Xin''s house. Several people who follow Shi Xiaorui are not hiding in the dark. They come out and stop Shi Xiaorui and Xia Ying.


    "Give me what you have on your hands, and I will spare you from death!" Several people go to Shi Xiaorui with knives.


    "Xia Ying, you go to find Xu Xin and ask him to come with the officers and soldiers. I''ll try to hold them down myself." Shi Xiaorui said to Xia Ying.


    "Good." Xia Ying sees that there are five or six people. She can''t take care of them alone. It''s better to save time to move the soldiers.


    "Shi Qing, catch it. This is the baby." Shi Xiaorui throws the medicinal materials to Shi Qing.


    When Shi Qing heard that there was a treasure, he subconsciously caught the bag thrown by Shi Xiaorui. When the group saw that the medicinal materials were transferred to Shi Qing''s hand, they immediately pointed the knife at Shi Qing, "don''t want to die, give the bag."


    Shi Qing holds the bag in her arms. It''s so light that it can''t be a silver note. "You think I''m a grass eater, brothers, come on!" Shi Qing also brought several people to find Shi Xiaorui this time.


    Both sides played for a while, Shi Qing they soon lost the battle, "Shi Qing, I think you''d better give it to them, we can''t stop it." One of Shi Qing''s followers said.


    When Shi Qing hesitated to give the bag to them, Xu Xin came with the officers and soldiers, "catch them all!" A group of Shi Qing and another group were arrested.


    "Ma''am, you''re not hurt." After Xia Ying invites Xu Xin, she comes to see if Shi Xiaorui is OK.


    "I''m fine. I have to thank my brother this time." Shi Xiaorui picks up the bag on the ground and follows Xu Xin to the government.


    Xu Xin escorts them to the court. Xu Xin taps the table with a wake-up tree and says, "go up!" Just listen to the voice below, "Wei ~ Wu ~"


    Shi Qing knelt on the ground, his legs softened with fear. He had no time to respond to what happened just now, "my Lord, I''m wronged."


    "Bold, did your Lord let you speak?" Green bamboo yells at Shi Qing.


    "Shi Xiaorui, tell me what happened." Xu Xin said.


    "Yes, today Xia Ying and I went to the market to buy medicinal materials. When we came back, we found that someone was following us, and then they rushed out and forced me to hand over what we had." Shi Xiaorui pointed to the group and said.


    "Bold thief, what else can you say? Who sent you to follow Shi Xiaorui? What''s your purpose? Come on Xu Xin asked the group of people on the ground.


    But none of them spoke. No matter how Xu Xin asked them, they all knelt on the ground and didn''t make a sound, so Xu Xin had no choice.


    "Come on, put them in jail first." Xu Xin had to shut them up for a few days to see if they could recruit them.


    "My Lord, I am Shi Qing, the younger brother of Shi Xiaorui. I was wronged. I brought a group of friends to see my sister. I was arrested for nothing. My Lord, I was wronged." As soon as Shi Qing heard that she wanted to lock them up, she was in a hurry.


    Xu Xin turns her head and looks at Shi Xiaorui, as if confirming to her.


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t believe that Shi Qing came to see her. It''s almost the same to trouble her, but she knows that it must have nothing to do with Shi Qing. Recalling what happened today, it should have something to do with that person. Thanks to Shi Qing, he nodded to Xu Xin.


    "Let a few of them go. After a while, you can go to Qingzhu to draw a bet." Xu Xin saw that Shi Xiaorui agreed and did not embarrass them.


    "Young master, it''s a big deal!" The housekeeper cried out in a panic.


    "What''s the matter? It''s a big fuss." Herring was feeding the birds in the house when he heard the housekeeper calling outside.


    The housekeeper went into the room, looked to see if there was anyone outside, and closed the door, "young master, those people who followed Shi Xiaorui were caught by Xu Xin, and now they are locked in the prison."


    "It''s really a bunch of rubbish. I don''t care if I''m careless at ordinary times. I still make mistakes at the critical moment." Herring finished feeding the birds and sat down on the chair.


    "Or I''ll send someone to see Xu Xin and see if the money can solve it?"


    "No, the new magistrate heard that he likes to be soft and hard, but he was afraid that he would not succeed at that time, and he also revealed his identity. Find a reliable person and find a way to be those people in prison. " He Liancheng thinks that Shi Xiaorui has some ability.


    "Yes." The housekeeper got the command of Helian city and went out respectfully.


    "Who?" Several prison guards saw a woman with a meal here.


    "Gentlemen, I''m here to see my husband. He was put in prison yesterday. I heard that he didn''t recruit anything. I''ll try to persuade him to deal with it more leniently." The woman said to the soldiers.


    "Go ahead, you only have a quarter of an hour. Hurry up. The officers and soldiers let her in. The family is allowed to visit here. "


    "Xianggong, you''ve recruited all of them. The children in the family are waiting for you to go back." When the woman went in, she called out to one of the group.

 Chapter 155

    If you look at me and I look at you, it means that no one knows the woman. While the officers and soldiers relax their vigilance, the woman whispers to them, "young master, you will go out. Don''t worry."


    "Xianggong, you are about to recruit. My children and I are waiting for you at home. This is the meal I cooked for you at home. You can eat while it''s hot and fill your stomach." Then the woman put the meal on the ground and left.


    As soon as they heard that they were from Helian City, they were relieved to eat the food on the ground. The steamed buns just given by the officers and soldiers were not enough for them to stuff their teeth.


    A few people finished the meal with a few mouthfuls. They were still thinking about the smell of the meal. "No, it''s poisonous!" A man covered his stomach and yelled. Several other people covered their stomachs and rolled on the ground one after another. The officers and soldiers thought of the woman just now and sent a man to look for her in the street.


    After a while, several people froth and died in the cell. When the woman came out of the cell, she found a place where there was no one, tore off her face, went to a shop, changed her clothes and came out. It turned out that the woman was disguised as a man.


    "Young master." The man went to the backyard of yuchengzhai and knelt down to the ground.


    "How''s it going?" Helian asked with his back to him.


    "Young master Hui, everything is going well. Those people are dead." The man replied respectfully.


    "Well, go down to the housekeeper and get the reward." Helian city has always been clear about rewards and punishments. As long as we do a good job, we have what we want. He Liancheng wanders around in the yard. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t look as easy to deal with as he imagined. It seems that he has to make a good plan.


    Shanxia, Xinmeng, Jianman and Qingyi finish the work in the shop. Shanxia, Xinmeng and Qingyi are cleaning up in the house. Jianman goes out to buy the dishes to be cooked today.


    Jianman was carrying vegetables in the street when a carriage rushed to investigate, "girl, get out of the way, my horse is scared!" Cried one.


    As soon as Jianman looks back, she sees that a carriage is about to hit her. She has no time to react. He closed his eyes in fear. At this time, a man in white came from the sky, hugged Jianman and stopped the frightened horse.


    "Thank you for helping me subdue this horse, or I will be killed." The driver thanks him.


    "You should be more careful when you drive in the future. You won''t be so lucky next time." The man in White said to the driver, "you go."


    The driver saw that he didn''t continue to investigate, so he quickly drove away.


    "Girl, are you ok?" The man in White asked Jianman.


    Jian man wakes up from her fear and sees the man in white and beautiful, just like a fairy coming down to earth. "I''m fine. Thank you for your help today. I don''t know your name."


    "My name is Helian city. My home is nearby. I don''t know the girl''s name?" He Liancheng asks Jianman with a smile.


    "My name is Jane man." Jian man''s face is red at the moment, shyly replying to he Liancheng, with a new look of love.


    "Girl, I''ll leave if I have something to do. I''ll see you when I have a chance." Then he left. Jianman is alone in the street now, thinking about what happened just now, as if in a dream.


    "Helian city." Jianman reads the name of heliancheng quietly. Jianman doesn''t know that heliancheng is Shi Xiaorui''s nemesis. She used to hardly go out in the brothel, and now she seldom goes out, so she doesn''t know that heliancheng is the owner of yuchengzhai.


    He Liancheng returned to Yucheng Zhai in a very good mood. In fact, everything just happened was designed by he Liancheng. He wanted Shi Xiaorui''s men to take the bait and get the formula of beauty cream from her mouth.


    "Jianman." Helian city put a grape in his mouth, "the story is more and more wonderful."


    Jianman returns to Yangyan hall, full of the appearance of Helian city.


    "Jianman, go wash the dishes. I''ll cook later." Shanxia saw Jianman sitting there giggling all the time. "What''s the matter with you, Jianman? I found something wrong with you since I bought vegetables just now. I''ve been sitting here giggling all the time."


    Jianman immediately stood up from the chair, "I''m ok, sister Shanxia. I''ll go to wash the vegetables." Jianman quickly took the food to the kitchen.


    At night, Jianman lies in bed, Shanxia and Qingyi sleep in the same room, Jianman and Xinmeng sleep in the same room.


    "Have you ever liked someone, Xinmeng?" Jian man asks Xin Meng.


    "Yes, it was only a long time ago. Later, he hated my identity and married the girl arranged for him by his family. We haven''t seen each other since Xinmeng recalls what happened before. This man is the first and last man she ever loved.


    "Xinmeng, tell me what it''s like to like someone?" Jianman pulls Xinmeng to answer her question.


    "Like a person is no matter how sad you are, but you will be happy when you see him, and when he is not there, you will always think of him, your head is full of his appearance, and sometimes you will dream of him. I always want to see him again Xinmeng answers Jianman, "Jianman, why do you ask me this? Do you have someone you like?" Xinmeng asks Jianman curiously.


    "No, don''t guess. Go to sleep." Jianman turns her back to Xinmeng. She is looking forward to seeing heliancheng in her dream.


    Shi Xiaorui gets up as usual in the morning and goes to the beauty shop to check the accounts after breakfast. Shanxia, Xinmeng, Qingyi and Jianman are also busy at the front desk. They are busy until noon.


    "Qingyi, there is no salt in the kitchen. Go outside and buy some salt." Sancha said in the kitchen.


    As soon as Qingyi was going out, Jianman stopped her. "Qingyi, I''d better go. I know where there is a salt seller nearby. I''ll be back soon."


    Qingyi is very surprised. Jianman is the one who doesn''t like to go out. How can she be so active today.


    "She may be in a hurry to see her lover. She asked me last night what it''s like to like someone. I guess she won''t be able to come back for a while." Seeing that Jianman is far away, Xinmeng tells Shanxia and Qingyi.


    Jianman really didn''t go back soon, but she didn''t go to Helian city. She didn''t know where to sell salt. She asked others about it for a long time. After buying salt, she walked around the street for a long time, but she didn''t see Helian City, so she went back to the beauty shop.


    "Jianman, you''re back. How are you?" Xinmeng, Shanxia and Qingyi hurry to surround Jianman.


    "How about what?" Jianman was confused by their questions.

 Chapter 156

    "Meet a lover!" Xinmeng said anxiously.


    "I didn''t. yesterday I went shopping. A horse was frightened and almost ran into me. Fortunately, a young man helped me. I just wanted to find him and thank him." Jianman said shyly with her head down.


    "How can I thank the hero for saving the beauty? Let''s promise each other by example!" Shanxia, Xinmeng and Qingyi tease Jianman.


    "That young man is pretty. There must be many girls who like him. He doesn''t like my brothel girl." When he Liancheng was saving her, Jian man looked at him. He was dressed in white, and the fabric was of high quality. There was a jade pendant hanging on his waist. He must be a young master of a wealthy family.


    "Although our Jian man is not as beautiful as an immortal, he is not comparable to other people. He can also talk about a good piano. Others can''t ask for it. It''s cheaper for him to marry you." Shanxia encourages Jianman to feel inferior.


    "It''s just that life experience is not good, but it''s not up to us. Who will volunteer to go to the brothel? Aren''t we all forced to sell it?" There is some imbalance in Qingyi''s mind.


    "Well, don''t be sad here. Let''s learn from my wife and earn money to support ourselves. We don''t have to look at their faces. Let''s hurry to work." Shanxia, as their sister, can''t let them lose faith in life.


    When Shi Qing was protecting the bag that Shi Xiaorui threw, he was slashed by the thief. Shi Xiaorui took Shi Qing to the hospital and bandaged his wound. "The wound can''t touch water in a short time."


    "Shi Xiaorui, what is the treasure in your bag?" Shi Qing wanted to see what he was trying to protect.


    "This is a treasure to me, but it may not be worth a cent in your eyes." Shi Xiaorui opened the bag and said, "it''s some herbs I bought."


    When Shi Qing saw that it was a pile of broken grass, he was a little anxious. "I was injured just for this push. Shi Xiaorui, anyway, I saved you, you compensate me."


    Shi Xiaorui knew that Shi Qing would not let it go easily. "Well, I''ll go to the Yamen and tell Lord Xu that I was afraid last time, but I didn''t dare to say that you were with that group of people. I''ll catch you and lock you up in the cell at that time."


    Shi Qing is also a little afraid. He believes that Shi Xiaorui dares to do so, "this time you are cruel." Shi Qing got up and left. He saw that it was too late. If he did not leave, he would not be able to catch up with the ox cart.


    Shi Xiaorui is looking at Shi Qing behind, his arm is wrapped with bandage and is still hanging around his neck. He walks limping. Anyway, Shi Xiaorui is also thanks to him this time. Shi Xiaorui can''t bear to say, "Shi Qing, wait a minute."


    "When you limp back to the village like this, people in the village think I''m bullying you. Well, I''ll find a carriage to go back with you. Let me tell them your glorious deeds." Shi Xiaorui didn''t wait for Shi Qing to speak, so she took him back to the hospital.


    "Don''t you know you hate it now?" Shi Qing is sitting in the hospital. Now there is no ox cart to go back. Shi Qing has to take Shi Xiaorui''s carriage.


    "I don''t know. You can tell me, but I won''t change it." Shi Xiaorui found it fun to tease Shi Qing like this.


    Shi Qing turned his head and didn''t pay attention to Shi Xiaorui. Now he was worried. When he went back so late, liuxuxu should be angry again. He didn''t buy anything for her this time.


    "Here comes the carriage, ma''am." The chrysanthemum reminds Shi Xiaorui.


    "Well, moju, come with me, too." Now it''s evening, and with the lessons of this time, Shi Xiaorui still feels that there is someone around her who is more at ease.


    Xia Ying and xiaowanzi help Shi Xiaorui and Shi Qing into the carriage. "Xia Ying, let ming''er take good care of her sister. After a while, close the hospital and plug in the door. Don''t wait for us for dinner." Shi Xiaorui thinks he Liancheng won''t give up so easily. She''d better be careful.


    "I see, madam. I''ll take care of the young master and the young lady." Xia Ying also knows that this tracking incident is not just about stealing money.


    Shi Xiaorui, ink chrysanthemum and Shi Qing are sitting in the carriage. Shi Xiaorui takes out a box of cakes from somewhere. "Ink chrysanthemum, come on, have a taste." Shi Xiaorui takes out a piece from the inside and gives it to the chrysanthemum.


    "Where do you come from? This is the most famous pastry shop in town. I can''t bear to buy it for Xuxu." Shi Qing saw that Shi Xiaorui took out the cake like magic.


    "You don''t care where I come from, it''s not stolen, it''s not robbed." Shi Xiaorui also picked up a piece and tasted itˇ° Do you want to eat it? " Shi Xiaorui takes a bite of cake and asks Shi Qing.


    "I..."


    "Oh, I forgot. You won''t eat my food." Shi Xiaorui put the cake in her mouth again.


    Shi Qing really wanted to taste this cake. In the past, others always showed off to him. When he ate this cake in front of him, he laughed at himself and said that his family was poor and could not afford it. Shi Qing is sitting on the carriage, watching Shi Xiaorui and moju eating on the carriage, swallowing saliva secretly.


    The carriage stopped at father Shi''s house. "Here we are, madam." Said the coachman to the inside.


    "Come on, moju, let''s go down." Shi Xiaorui and Mo Ju got out of the carriage, and they didn''t care about Shi Qing in the carriage. Shi Qing got out of the carriage slowly for fear of touching the wound.


    "Ah, my son, what''s the matter with you?" Shi Wang''s from know Shi Qing go to town to look for Shi Xiaorui trouble, in the heart has been uneasy, sitting in the room from time to time to look outside.


    Shi Wang Shi saw that Shi Qing''s hand was injured. He was very distressed. "Does it hurt? How did it work?" Shi Wang did not forget to look at Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi''s father and liuxuxu saw a carriage coming at the door, and they all came out with Shi Wang, "Xiaorui, what''s the matter with your brother?" Father Shi asked Shi Xiaorui.


    "It''s OK, Dad. His injury will be cured in a few days. My brother is also kind-hearted to save me. I went to the market to buy medicinal materials today, and met some money robbers. Shi Qing went up to help me without saying a word. As a result, I was safe and sound, but he was injured. Don''t you think so, brother." Shi Xiaorui looks at Shi Qing.


    Shi Qing thought of what Shi Xiaorui had said to him. He didn''t want to go to prison. He could only follow Shi Xiaorui, "yes."


    "If you''re OK, he''s a big man. A little injury is nothing. If you get hurt, it won''t look good if you fall the scar." Father Shi was relieved to hear that she was not hurt.


    "Shi Xiaorui, can..."


    "Cough cough cough" stone Wang just let Shi Xiaorui compensate Shi Qing''s medical expenses, stone father pretended to cough for a while, stone Wang immediately closed his mouth.

 Chapter 157

    "Xiaorui, don''t stand outside. Come in and sit down." Shi Xiaorui is very happy to come.


    "Yes, come in quickly. I''ll cook some dishes later. You can eat here." Shi Wang''s also hurriedly said in the side.


    Today, Shi Xiaorui is very surprised by Shi Wang''s performance. In the past, Shi Wang would not give her a good look when she saw her. How could she be so enthusiastic this time and take the wrong medicine? Even Shi Qing on one side was very surprised. His mother didn''t hate Shi Xiaorui very much and let her eat at home.


    "No, I have something else to do. I''ll go back first." Shi Xiaorui didn''t want to have dinner at his father''s house, so she got on the carriage with Mo Ju and left.


    Shi father and Shi Wang see Shi Xiaorui go away in a carriage and enter the house.


    "Xuxu, help me make a basin of hot water. I''ll soak my feet." Shi Qing said to catkins with a pitiful look on her face.


    "Fight by yourself, or let Shi Xiaorui fight for you. Don''t you save her from being injured? Go to her and find trouble in the town. She''s OK, but she''s injured all over. It''s a pig." The more catkins look at Shi Qing, the more angry she is. She ignores Shi Qing and goes back to her room.


    Liuxuxu returns to her room. Looking at the shabby room, the table and chair are not wanted by others. There is no clothes cabinet in the room. Shi Qing knows that she wanders around the village all day and doesn''t want to earn money. Liuxuxu has had enough of Shi Qing. If she didn''t have willow disease and need medical treatment, she would not marry Shi Qing.


    Liuxuxu thinks that she can''t live with Shiqing like this. She wants to live as a little grandmother. Shi Qing knew that catkins were a little angry, so she wanted to make more catkins tomorrow, so it should be OK. In the evening, they went to sleep with each other in mind.


    Shi Xiaorui went home and simply ate a few mouthfuls with the chrysanthemum, then went back to the room to have a rest, "Xiaorui, I have heard Xia Ying say today''s thing." Lu Shao had been waiting for Shi Xiaorui in the room for a long time. "Otherwise, I''ll ask elder brother Qu to help. If you have anything to do, let him and Xia yingmoju do it. You can direct it at home. It''s too dangerous today."


    "It''s OK to ask brother Qu to come and help. I''m short of staff, but I can''t stay at home all the time. It''s not a long-term solution." Shi Xiaorui said, "it seems that I have to go to him tomorrow."


    Lu Shao also respects Shi Xiaorui''s decision. With elder brother Qu beside her to protect her, Lu Shao is more at ease. "Well, you''ve been tired all day. Go to sleep."


    "Brother Qu, here you are." Shi Xiaorui got up in the morning and saw Qujiang helping to clean downstairs.


    "Yes, Lu Shao told me what happened early this morning. Let me protect you." Qu Jiang patted his chest, "Xiaorui, don''t worry, even if your elder brother lost my life, you won''t be hurt."


    "Brother Qu, it''s not so serious." Shi Xiaorui believes in Qujiang. At least he used to be a dart leader.


    "Breakfast, madam." Moju came out of the kitchen and took breakfast to the living room.


    "Brother Qu, please come up to have some. I''m sure I didn''t have breakfast so early." Shi Xiaorui knew that the escort agency ate breakfast late, and Lu Shao ate in the escort agency every morning.


    "Well, I''m really hungry."


    Shi Xiaorui waits for Lu Ming to get on the carriage and go to school. She asks Xia Ying, moju and xiaowanzi to watch the doctor and Lu Xiran at home, while she and Qujiang go to the beauty shop.


    "Here you are, ma''am. I''ve put yesterday''s account on the table for you. " Shanxia reports to Shi Xiaorui.


    "Well, you go and do something. I''ll watch it myself." Shi Xiaorui actually believes in Shanxia, but her brother still knows what to do, and she can''t act on her own feelings.


    "Miss, one can only buy four boxes, not more." Xinmeng tells the girl in front of her.


    "If I give you more money, you''ll sell me five boxes." The girl said and took out several Liang silver to pat on the table.


    Xinmeng also has no way to take the person in front of her, "Miss, it''s useless how much you spend. This is the rule set by my shopkeeper. I can''t break the rule."


    "Let your shopkeeper come out. Do you know who I am?" The girl also said impatiently.


    The sound insulation effect of the inner room is very poor, so Shi Xiaorui heard someone outside saying, "what''s the matter, Xinmeng?" Shi Xiaorui came out of the inner room.


    "Madam, this lady has to buy five boxes. I have told her that she can only buy four boxes. This is our rule here." Xin Meng tells Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui looks at the girl in front of her. Her skin is white and tender, her eyes are big, her eyelashes are curved, and she pouts her lips when she is angry. She is very cute. She has a long black hair on her shoulder, and she is gorgeous. She has a sachet hanging around her waist. She is not like a woman of ordinary families, but a lady of big families.


    When Shi Xiaorui looked at the woman, she was also looking at Shi Xiaorui. She was dressed in light blue, her long hair was tied with several yellow ribbons, and her face was not coated with rouge powder, but it also had a natural beauty.


    "Miss, I wonder if you can sit in it?" Shi Xiaorui asked the woman in front of her.


    "Good." The woman took her two attendants to the inner room.


    "Xinmeng, make a pot of tea." Shi Xiaorui asked the woman to sit down. "What do you call a girl?"


    "My name is Wang Jianing. My father is the richest man in the town. I want to buy five boxes today. The price is whatever you want." The woman said to Shi Xiaorui.


    "No matter how rich your father is, you don''t earn it. You should think about it for your parents. When you get married, you can''t visit them every day. Your parents have to support themselves." Shi Xiaorui looked at the girl in front of her face and said, "if you want to buy five boxes, you can''t use your brain. Find more people to buy them for you. If you want to buy four boxes for one person, you can buy as many as you want. Money can''t be wasted. "


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it." Wang Jianing suddenly stood up, "thank you for reminding me. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Shi Xiaorui." Shi Xiaorui looked at her, careless character, she likes.


    "Let''s make a friend." Wang Jianing went to Shi Xiaorui, "you should be a little older than me. I''ll call you Xiaorui elder sister. How about that?"


    "Well, if you don''t know each other, I have a box of beauty cream. It''s a gift for you." Shi Xiaorui is also very happy to make a friend.


    At this time, Wang''s entourage did not know what to say in Wang''s ear, "sister Xiaorui, I have something else to do. I have to go first. I will come back to you again."

 Chapter 158

    "If you want to find me, go to Shilu medical school. If I''m not there, come here again."


    "Well, I know, sister Rui, I''m going." Wang Jianing finished and ran out of the beauty shop.


    Shi Xiaorui''s account has been seen almost, "brother Qu, you and I go to Yucheng Zhai." Shi Xiaorui said to Qujiang, who is cleaning the backyard.


    Two people come to Yu Cheng Zhai, "my guest, what do you want?" Yuchengzhai''s staff warmly greet. Shi Xiaorui thought: the East family is not very good. They take good care of the store and have a very considerate service attitude.


    "If your boss is in the shop or not, I''ll find him. I have something to do." Shi Xiaorui said straight to the point, "if you are here, you will tell him that Shi Xiaorui is here."


    Man, if you want to find the owner, you''d better be more cautious. "Just a moment." He went upstairs.


    Shi Xiaorui turns around at the bottom and sees some jewelry with old style. Looking at these jewelry, Shi Xiaorui comes up with an idea.


    "Master, there''s a man named Shi Xiaorui outside who says he''s looking for you. Do you want her to come up?" Man, please tell herring city.


    "Ask her to come up." Helian city is sitting on the chair and drinking tea leisurely.


    "Two, please come with me." The man went downstairs, took Shi Xiaorui and Qujiang to the room of Helian City, and went down.


    "Please sit down. What can miss Shi do for him?" He Liancheng looks at Shi Xiaorui with a smile.


    Shi Xiaorui hated the face of he Liancheng. "He looks like a man. I didn''t expect that he is also a coward. Do you dare to do it or not?"


    Helian city is not angry, "yes, the person who followed you that time was indeed sent by me, but you have no evidence. What can you do with me?"


    "Young master he, don''t do things so absolutely. There is still room for maneuver." Shi Xiaorui didn''t tear up his face with Helian city. One more enemy is better than one more friend.


    "Oh, Miss Shi, tell me."


    "When I bought Rouge in yuchengzhai, I saw your jewelry there. Today I''m still in those styles. Mr. He, I don''t think I''ve sold any of them." Shi Xiaorui looks at Helian city.


    "So what? I can''t sell it and I don''t have to go outside to drink."


    "I can design some new styles for you to make sure that people come and go every day, OK?" Shi Xiaorui took a sip of tea.


    "Then I''ll see Miss Shi''s design." He Liancheng is a little excited about Shi Xiaorui''s suggestion. The jewelry in his shop has not been sold for nearly a month. "Laifu, take pen and ink."


    "Here comes the pen and ink, young master." Laifu took the pen and ink and stood aside.


    Shi Xiaorui stands up, picks up the brush, dips in the ink, and draws on the paper. In fact, Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know jewelry at all. She just likes to read the ancient fashion magazines in modern times. She just draws on the magazines.


    After a while, Shi Xiaorui drew two earrings and a hairpin.


    "How''s it going? Master he, can''t wait to cooperate with me. " Shi Xiaorui gave the finished design to Helian city.


    He Liancheng looked at the design drawings. He had sold jewelry for so many years, but he had never seen this style before. "It''s good. What are your qualifications?" He Liancheng would not believe that Shi Xiaorui would be so kind as to draw design drawings for him for free.


    "It''s easy to say. Let''s share the jewelry you sell." Shi Xiaorui knows that she wants more, but she says it according to her consumption psychology. She raises the price first, and then lowers it.


    "You are a little girl with a big voice. I dare to give it to you. Do you want it?" He Liancheng asked Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui knows he Liancheng''s character. She really doesn''t dare to ask for it. If she wants it, she may not even know how to die. "Then, how much is he going to give?"


    "I''m six and you''re four."


    "The deal is settled. It can''t be changed. Please write it in black and white and press your fingerprints." Shi Xiaorui is very satisfied with the four or six points. She is only in charge of painting, and she can get so much money regardless of the rest.


    He Liancheng knew that he had been cheated by Shi Xiaorui again this time. "Laifu, I want you to write that from today on, Shi Xiaorui designs jewelry for yuchengzhai. The silver sold by yuchengzhai and Shi Xiaorui is divided into 64%. If he violates the agreement, the party who violates the agreement will compensate the other party for 1000 liang of silver. Make two copies of what I said. "


    "Master, it''s done." Laifu took the two pieces of paper to Helian city.


    He Liancheng wrote his name on the two pieces of paper, pressed his fingerprints and handed them to Shi Xiaorui, "it''s your turn."


    Shi Xiaorui took over and let Qujiang look at the above content. After confirming that there was no problem, Shi Xiaorui also wrote down his name, pressed his fingerprints and left one.


    "Mr. He, you can make the three pieces of jewelry I painted first today. I''ll paint others in a few days. If you have any share, please send them to Shilu medical school. Don''t bother to send them yourself." Shi Xiaorui said with Qujiang quickly left.


    "Brother Qu, I''m scared to death inside. You see, my palms are sweating." Shi Xiaorui came out of Yucheng Zhai, her legs trembled.


    "Xiaorui, this Helian city is very difficult to deal with. I have dealt with him before. I think you are not in a mess in the face of danger today. You have a great family style." Qujiang admires Shi Xiaorui from the bottom of his heart.


    "Brother Qu, don''t praise me. I''m just pretending. If I''m not tough, how can I talk business with Helian city?" Shi Xiaorui said with a smile.


    "Brother Qu, let''s go shopping and go home. I''m happy today. I''ll go home and make something delicious." Shi Xiaorui is walking forward happily.


    Shi Xiaorui and Qujiang bought a lot of things on the street. Shi Xiaorui bought some snacks for Lu Ming and Lu Xilan, and they went back to the hospital.


    "Mother, you are back." Seeing that Shi Xiaorui came back from the outside, Lu Xiran ran ran to Shi Xiaorui happily.


    Shi Xiaorui picked up Lu Xiran and said, "is Xiran good today?"


    "Yes, if you ask sister xiaowanzi, I''ve been playing with her all the time." Lu Xilan holds Shi Xiaorui''s neck and says coquettishly.


    "Well, I believe Xi Ran is a good baby in our family. My mother bought some snacks for you." Shi Xiaorui knows that we can''t doubt children now. We should establish a good relationship with children.


    "I knew mother was the best." Lu Xilan happily kisses Shi Xiaorui on the face.


    "Isn''t uncle good?" Qujiang teases Lu Xilan.


    "Parents, uncles and brothers are fine." Lu Xilan learned to be smart and told them all over again.


    "Brother Qu, don''t go back to the escort agency tonight. Stay at home for one night and have a few drinks with Lu Shao." Shi Xiaorui persuades Qujiang.


    "Well, then I''m welcome." Qujiang also wants to see Lu Ming. He hasn''t seen Lu Ming for a long time.

 Chapter 159

    He Liancheng asked craftsmen to create three kinds of jewelry designed by Shi Xiaorui. Once they were sold in the shop, they were welcomed by many women.


    "That man, I saw that earring yesterday, but I don''t have it today!" Yu Cheng Zhai in a gorgeous woman said.


    "Miss, our new jewelry is very popular. It''s sold out every time. If you want to buy it, you have to come here as soon as you put it out next time. Otherwise, it will be sold out again." The man in the shop explained to the woman.


    "Can I book this in advance?" She really likes this jewelry.


    "Yes, you can come here to register, and we can deliver it to you." The guy is also very warm.


    "Make two of the three jewelry for me and send them to the palace. My name is Wang Jianing." It turned out that the person who came here to buy things was Wang Jianing. She wanted to buy a set for herself, and then give her mother a set.


    Wang Jianing came out of Yucheng Zhai and thought that she had come out anyway. Why don''t you go to see Xiaorui? Wang Jianing went to Shilu medical school.


    "Is Shi Xiaorui there, please?" Wang Jianing asked standing at the door.


    "My wife is upstairs. I''ll take you." Mo Ju saw a little girl standing at the door. She should have something to do with her wife.


    Mo Ju leads Wang Jianing upstairs, "madam, someone is looking for you."


    "Little sister Rui!"


    "Jianing, why are you here?" Shi Xiaorui is designing the drawing for he Liancheng, "moju, go down and look at the hospital."


    "Sister Xiaorui, I was going to yuchengzhai to buy jewelry, but who knows they sell it too fast." Wang Jianing and Shi Xiaorui complain. Shi Xiaorui smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Wang Jianing saw what Shi Xiaorui had painted on the paper, and curiously went up to have a look, "sister Xiaorui, is this what you drew? It''s so beautiful. It''s more beautiful than yuchengzhai''s jewelry! " Wang Jianing looks at Shi Xiaorui adoringly.


    Shi Xiaorui wants to say to Wang Jianing very much at the moment, don''t worship elder sister, elder sister will let you have nosebleedˇ° Nothing. I also designed the new jewelry of yuchengzhai. "


    "Really, little sister Rui?" Wang Jianing looks surprised.


    "Yes, if you hadn''t met me, yuchengzhai''s jewelry would have piled up in the warehouse." Shi Xiaorui also said impolitely.


    Wang Jianing wandered in the living room, "sister Xiaorui, your home is so beautiful. What''s this? It''s so comfortable. I''ll make one and put it at home Wang Jianing sat on the sofa and touched it.


    "It''s called sofa. If you like, you can go to the carpenter''s shop not far ahead. There''s one for sale." Shi Xiaorui said.


    "Sister Xiaorui, I won''t go home today. How about staying with you for a day? I can''t. I''ll pay. " Wang Jianing looks forward to Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t expect Wang Jianning to be so careless. She is really familiar, but Shi Xiaorui is not a mean person. "Yes, they are all friends. They talk about money."


    "That''s very kind of you! Little sister Rui. " Wang Jianing happily holds Shi Xiaorui, and then lets the servant go to tell his family that he won''t go back today.


    Wang Jianing visited Shi Xiaorui''s house for a while, and kept boasting about her. Then it was noon.


    "Sister Xiaorui, what are you going to cook? I''m a little hungry." Wang Jianing felt his stomach pitifully.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at Wang Jianing and said helplessly: "wait, I''ll make it for you, but my family is not as good as your family. It''s full of delicacies."


    "Sister Xiaorui, don''t worry. I eat everything." Wang Jianing thought: sister Xiaorui is so skillful that she must be good at cooking.


    Shi Xiaorui thought that this was the first time that Wang Jianing was a guest at home. She made a braised fish, spicy chicken and fried fungus.


    "I forgot to ask you what taboos you have, fish, chicken, and fungus, all of them?" Shi Xiaorui put the food on the table.


    Wang Jianing put his nose close to the food and said, "it smells good, sister Rui. I don''t eat anything except mutton."


    Shi Xiaorui called Xia Ying, ink chrysanthemum and small balls, handed them chopsticks, "have a meal." Lu Shao eats in the escort agency at noon every day. Qujiang also goes to the escort agency to help Lu Shao today. Lu Ming also eats in the school. Even Lu Xilan goes to her ganniang''s place today, so there are only five of them for lunch. Shi Xiaorui plans to let Mo Ju do something simple at noon, but Wang Jianing doesn''t expect to come back.


    "Sister Xiaorui, this fish is very delicious, and this chicken is also very delicious, but it''s very spicy." Wang Jianing''s hot tears are coming out, "sister Xiaorui, where is the water?" Wang Jianing slapped his tongue with his hand.


    "There, drink for yourself." Shi Xiaorui points to the kitchen.


    After drinking water, Wang came out of the kitchen with a bowl in his hand. "Here''s water. I''ll save it for dinner." Wang Jianing saw all the people looking at her and laughed awkwardly.


    "Sister pistil, what''s this black one? Can you eat it, too? " Wang Jianing pointed to the fungus and asked Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui was so ashamed that she couldn''t even stop Wang Jianing from eating. "It''s edible fungus. It''s delicious. You can try it. We eat it almost every day." Shi Xiaorui dug a lot of fungus from the mountain, enough for them to eat for a while.


    Wang Jianing tried to put the fungus in her mouth and chewed it. "Sister pistil, it''s really delicious. It''s chewy." Then he put another one in his mouth.


    Shi Xiaorui looks at Wang Jianing. Although she is a young lady, she has no airs at all. She is very approachable, and she is still a big eater.


    "Eat slowly. It looks so ugly. Who dares to marry you in the future?" Shi Xiaorui said with a smile.


    "No one, no one. I can support myself." Wang Jianing didn''t care and continued to gobble it up. Several people finished their meal, moju went downstairs to look at the hospital, Xia Ying and xiaowanzi went to the kitchen to clean up the dishes.


    Shi Xiaorui and Wang Jianing sit on the sofa to have a rest. They eat too much at noon and don''t want to go anywhere.


    "Sister Xiaorui, can I often come to your house to eat in the future?" Wang Jianing big eyes blinked, looking at Shi Xiaorui, "my family invited cooks are not as delicious as you do."


    "No, I don''t want to cook every day. I have a lot to do." Shi Xiaorui doesn''t want to serve Wang Jianing every day.


    "Well, can I come once in a while?" Wang Jianing is not angry, and Shi Xiaorui to discuss.


    "Think about it." Shi Xiaorui also wants to have a good meal once in a while, "however, what do you want to eat, bring your own materials, my family doesn''t open a restaurant, everything."


    "This is no problem!" Wang Jianing is very happy to hear that Shi Xiaorui agrees.

 Chapter 160

    Shi Xiaorui sat on the sofa for a while, got up and said to Wang Jianing, "Jianing, I''ll go out for a while. You can be at home at will."


    "Good." Wang Jianing did not recognize the birth at all.


    Shi Xiaorui comes to Yucheng Zhai with a drawing.


    "Oh, Miss Shi, here you are. Please come inside." Yu Cheng Zhai''s assistant led Miss Shi to the room of Helian City upstairs.


    He Liancheng has been waiting for Shi Xiaorui for a long time. "Miss Shi, please sit down." He Liancheng finished and poured a cup of tea for Shi Xiaorui.


    "I''m here to send you drawings. I won''t stay long." Shi Xiaorui put the drawing on the table and motioned he Liancheng to open it.


    He Liancheng opened the drawing, which was painted with a bracelet. "I don''t know if Shi Xiaorui can tell him what was painted on it."


    Shi Xiaorui is not surprised by the questions he asked. It seems that no one wore a bracelet in ancient times. "This is a bracelet, which can be adjusted according to the length of the wrist. It can be engraved according to the needs of the guests. It can also be hung with small bells." Shi Xiaorui introduced to Helian city.


    He Liancheng listened to Shi Xiaorui''s introduction to him. He admired Shi Xiaorui more and more. Looking at her serious explanation, he felt that she was beautiful for a moment.


    "Do you understand?" Shi Xiaorui spent a long time talking, and finally finished.


    "Ah, well, I see." Helian city returned to God, what happened to him, "housekeeper, take the money."


    Soon, the housekeeper took a bag of silver and came upstairs, "young master, the money is here."


    He Liancheng gave the money bag to Shi Xiaorui, "this is last month''s share, a total of 100 Liang silver, you can count if you don''t believe it."


    "Why don''t I believe Mr. He? After all, yuchengzhai has such a good reputation, and we will continue to cooperate in the future, don''t you think so, Mr. He?" Shi Xiaorui holds the purse in her hand.


    "Yes, I don''t have to offend a noble man for such a small sum of money." He Liancheng looks at Shi Xiaorui with his eyes full of fun.


    Shi Xiaorui was so staring at by Helian City, it was very uncomfortable. She felt like a cheetah staring at her prey. "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    "Just a moment, Miss Shi. In a few days, there will be an activity in the capital. All the famous families in various places will go there. Some valuable things will be auctioned at that time, including some rare medicinal materials. I wonder if Miss Shi is interested in it." He Liancheng asked.


    "I''m interested. I''ll go by myself. Don''t bother Mr. Hector." If Helian city didn''t say that, Miss Shi really didn''t know there was such an auction.


    "I''m afraid that when Miss Shi arrives at the door, she won''t be able to enter. No one can enter this auction." He Liancheng said triumphantly, "unfortunately, I have two invitation letters in my hand. I wonder if Miss Shi would like to go with me."


    Miss Shi is really moved. Many precious medicinal materials from ancient times have disappeared in modern times. She also wants to open her eyes to see these precious medicinal materials. Even if she doesn''t buy them, she can have a look at them. "I''ll go with you, who''s afraid of who."


    "Well, I''ll pick up Miss Shi then." He Liancheng knew that Shi Xiaorui would promise him.


    Shi Xiaorui went back to the hospital and walked around in the courtyard upstairs and downstairs, but Wang Jianing was not seen. "Ink chrysanthemum, have you seen Jianing?"


    "Oh, madam, I forgot to tell you. She asked me to tell you that she had something else to do, so she went home first, and would come back when she had time." Moju said while making herbal medicine.


    "It''s very good. I can be quiet for a while." Shi Xiaorui went back to her room to sleep for a while. She went to pick up Lu Xiran at Yu Qingzhan''s house.


    "Little sister Rui." Yu Qingzhan and Lu Xilan are feeding a kitten when he sees Shi Xiaorui.


    "Mother, why are you here?" Seeing Shi Xiaorui, Lu Xiran knew that she had come to pick him up.


    "Xi ran, it''s time to go back with my mother. Let me give you a rest." Shi Xiaorui squatted down and said to Lu Xilan.


    "But, Niang, I haven''t played enough with the kitten. Look at it, how lovely it is. Niang, shall we take it home?" Lu Xilan asked Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui actually likes cats very much. She keeps a cat and a golden hair in her modern home. But now Shi Xiaorui has opened a medical center, and bottles and cans are everywhere. It''s easy to break them. Shi Xiaorui advises Lu Xiran, "Xiran, the kitten is too powerful. In case it jumps on the cupboard and knocks over Niang''s herbs, who can she talk to? If Xiran really likes small animals, How about a little dog in a few days


    "Well, mother, you have to keep your word." When Lu Xilan heard that he was going to have a dog, he jumped up happily.


    "When did my mother cheat you?" Shi Xiaorui picked Lu Xilan up and said, "let''s go home, Qingzhan. We''re gone." Shi Xiaorui didn''t plan to sit in Qingzhan''s house for a while.


    "Well, if you''re busy in the future, send Xi ran over and I''ll take care of him. Anyway, I have nothing to do at home." Yu Qingzhan didn''t keep Shi Xiaorui. She is really tired today. She wants to have a rest.


    "Good."


    "Goodbye, ganniang, goodbye, kitten." In Shi Xiaorui''s arms, Lu Xilan waves to Yu Qingzhan and kitten.


    Shi Xiaorui took Lu Xilan home, just as Lu Ming came back from school, "brother!" Seeing Lu Ming, Lu Xilan can''t wait to get down from Shi Xiaorui''s arms and run to Lu Ming, "brother, you can continue to teach me how to read today."


    Every time Lu Ming left school, he would hand in what Lu Xi ran learned today at home. "OK, let''s go in and learn."


    In ancient times, women were not allowed to go to school. Shi Xiaorui thought that she would hire a teacher for Lu Xiran, but Lu Ming said that he could teach him. Shi Xiaorui thought that this would save money, but Xiran would not produce pressure. Lu Ming could also deepen her impression.


    In the evening, after dinner, Shi Xiaorui heated the water and waited in the room. When Lu Shao enters the house, Shi Xiaorui helps Lu Shao take off his coat.


    "Ashao, I want to tell you something." Shi Xiaorui said uneasily, "I''ll go back to the capital in a few days."


    "Yourself? What are you doing? " Lu Shao asked some uneasily.


    "It''s not me. I''m going with heliancheng, the owner of yuchengzhai. He said there will be an auction in Beijing. I want to see it." Shi Xiaorui was worried that Lu Shao would disagree.


    Although Lu Shao is worried about Shi Xiaorui''s long journey, she should go outside and have a look, "then I''ll let elder brother Qu accompany you. I can protect you on the way."


    Shi Xiaorui heard Lu Shao agree, happy like a child, "OK, a Shao, hot water is ready for you, you wash your body first, I''ll go outside to help moju clean up."

 Chapter 161

    At night, Mo Ju lay on the flat bed but couldn''t sleep all the time. A drop of tears ran through her eyes. She recalled the night that shocked her and would never forget.


    A tough sword, cut in her father and mother''s chest, the mother''s snow-white clothes, before white, but now it looks, it seems a bit coquettish, in the chest of the clothes, full of blood, like a blooming other shore flower.


    Moju closed her eyes, and tears came out of her eyes.


    Xia Ying saw moju secretly wiping her tears, "do you think of that night again?"


    Moju nodded, Xia Ying hugged moju, "sister, don''t be afraid, you still have me and xiaowanzi. I believe that the spirit of parents in heaven will surely protect us from injustice. "


    Two people did not sleep a night, silently praying for God to be merciful and help them.


    In the early morning, there was a lot of excitement on the street. A passer-by said, "Hey, have you heard? In recent days, for the first time, the government has been investigating the massacre of the Qin family in recent years. "


    Another woman said, "this Lord Qin is also unlucky. He is so kind to our people. How can Lord Qin''s family kill if they say they want to kill?"


    At this time, Shi Xiaorui and moju are shopping in the street. Moju hears that someone is discussing the matter of Lord Qin, and runs forward quickly, "has the case of Lord Qin''s family being slaughtered made progress?"


    Seeing that moju was a little excited, the man whispered in moju''s ear, "it''s said that some officials in the capital seem to be jointly writing to the emperor to thoroughly investigate this matter, but the emperor doesn''t care much about it. I''ve only heard about it. Maybe it''s not true. "


    After listening, Mo Ju gave the man some silver, "thank you for telling me this." The man was very happy. After Mo Ju gave her the money, he ran away in a hurry, for fear that Mo Ju would go back.


    Shi Xiaorui saw that moju was interested in this matter, but she didn''t ask her, because she knew that everyone would have some secrets. Since she didn''t say it, why insist on asking.


    Mo Ju sees Shi Xiaorui looking at herself with some doubts. Her wife is so kind to herself and Xia Ying xiaowanzi that she thinks she shouldn''t hide it from her wife. "Madam, I really have something to do with the Qin family, but please rest assured that Mo Ju will not harm you. Mo Ju is willing to follow her forever."


    Shi Xiaorui saw the chrysanthemum like this and quickly said: "chrysanthemum, you don''t have to worry, I don''t doubt you, there are some things you don''t want to say to me, you don''t have to say."


    Mo Ju is a little sad, "madam, in fact, Mo Ju has long wanted to tell you about this."


    Moju just about to say, Shi Xiaorui blocked her mouth, "there are too many people here, not suitable to talk about it." Moju nodded and thought what Shi Xiaorui said was very reasonable.


    Shi Xiaorui and ink chrysanthemum returned to the hospital, Shi Xiaorui closed the door, "ink chrysanthemum, you say it now!"


    "In fact, Xia Ying and I, xiaowanzi is a miss of the Qin family. My name is Qin Ximo. One night, it was very late, and almost all the people went to bed. My sister and I were sleeping in the same room. At that time, we heard some voices and thought it was the kitten who broke the flowerpot, but we didn''t care. Then I heard a scream, which made me secretly make a hole in the window. Looking out, I saw that a group of people in black were in the house, and their parents were tied outside. My father seemed very desperate. He asked why, the man pointed a knife at my father and said, "if you want to blame me, it''s because you always refute the emperor in the court, which angered the emperor." My father gave my mother a look, and my mother immediately yelled, "Mo''er, run with her two sisters!" My mother and I fell forward and the knife went into their chest. There is a secret passage in my room. My sister and I thought it was funny. Unexpectedly, it saved our lives. We escaped from the secret passage and hid in a broken temple where no one went. Xia Ying and xiaowanzi were both scared and crying. They were crying to find their parents. I was also very scared at that time, but as my sister, I must protect them. When the day came, I went to my home secretly. In front of me were all cold bodies. My parents had a knife in their body, and their eyes were still open. They couldn''t close their eyes. " Moju said here, hugged Shi Xiaorui''s shoulder and began to cry.


    Shi Xiaorui understands that the pain of moju is more than that of xiaowanzi and Xiaying, so it''s better to let her vent here.


    Mo Ju cried for a while and continued: "later, I buried my parents'' bodies on a hill and went back to my house. I took some money. Since I couldn''t take some valuable things away, I couldn''t let the thieves go, so I set the house on fire. I went to the broken temple and found my sister. From then on, the three of us depended on each other. Before long, our money was spent. The three of us wanted to find some jobs, but we were caught as slaves. "


    Mo Ju kept wiping her tears with her hands, "it''s all my fault that I didn''t take good care of my younger sister and let them suffer so much from me. My father was loyal to the emperor, but he was killed by the emperor and got a name on his back. " Shi Xiaorui hands a handkerchief to Mo Ju to wipe her tears.


    Shi Xiaorui gently patted the back of moju, "it''s not your fault. You''ve tried your best. In the most difficult time, you didn''t want to leave them alone. You''ve done a good job." Shi Xiaorui comforted moju, "after you take this as your home, I believe that one day your parents will be innocent."


    Mo Ju gratefully knelt down on the ground, "thank you, madam, for saving us when we were in dire straits. If you are afraid that we will cause any trouble, the three of us can go, and we will never let you have anything to do."


    "Don''t say that. I''ve regarded you as a family for a long time. What are your plans for the future?" Shi Xiaorui asked the chrysanthemum.


    "I want to avenge my parents for killing the dog emperor. My parents are blind. They work so hard for him, but he indulges in beauty and ignores the government all day." Moju said, biting her teeth.


    "I can''t control what you want to do, but you must be careful. The emperor doesn''t die so easily." Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know what to say now, "now the small ball is still so small, do you two take her to assassinate the emperor?"


    "I''ll have to trouble my wife. When Xia Ying and I have the same martial arts training, we''ll tell you to leave. At that time, I''ll trouble my wife to take care of xiaowanzi for us. If you find her a burden, you can find a good family to sell her as a servant girl." Moju can''t bear to say.

 Chapter 162

    "What do you mean? She''s your sister. How can you ignore her? Besides, my family can''t live without a pair of chopsticks. If you leave, I''ll take care of her until you come back." Shi Xiaorui also can''t persuade them not to revenge, can only say these with her.


    "Thank you, madam." Chrysanthemum to stone small pistil kowtow on the ground, stone small pistil quickly helped up the chrysanthemum.


    After a few days, the housekeeper of Helian city came to the hospital, "madam, my young master asked you to prepare. You will be ready to go to the capital early tomorrow morning." The housekeeper then took out a dress and some jewelry from the carriage. "My young master said, please put on this dress tomorrow. The people who go to the auction this time are all big people. Don''t disgrace my young master." The housekeeper put down his clothes and left.


    Shi Xiaorui was very angry after listening to the housekeeper''s words, "what do you mean I humiliate him? Just wear it. I''ll see how I blind his dog tomorrow." Shi Xiaorui picked up the dress. It''s a purple dress. The style is also very good-looking. The jewelry is also designed by Shi Xiaorui himself. Shi Xiaorui used to wear some plain clothes. It''s the first time for Shi Xiaorui to wear such a gorgeous color, but it''s in line with heliancheng''s eyes. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t wear a red robe every time he sees him, Is wearing a purple robe, is very coquettish.


    "Well, I see. Thank your master for me. " Shi Xiaorui is looking forward to the auction. It''s her first time to see the auction when she is so big.


    Shi Xiaorui receives the notice and goes back to her room to pack up. She has to go to the capital for at least two or three days this time. Then she will come back after watching the auction. In case he Liancheng wants to visit the mountains and waters for a few days, she will have to stay for a few days.


    Shi Xiaorui took some clothes to be changed and some purse to carry a lot of silver. These days, if you have a mobile phone, you have to take enough money to go out. Anyway, Helian city has a lot of people to protect you, and you are not afraid of being robbed of money.


    "Young master, I''ve done it." The housekeeper comes back from Shi Xiaorui to find Helian city.


    "Have you given her all the clothes and jewelry?" He Liancheng turned his back to the housekeeper, looked out of the window and asked.


    "Yes, young master, I have handed over the clothes and jewelry to Miss Shi."


    "Come on, you go down." He Liancheng looks at the people walking on the street, but he thinks about Shi Xiaorui. That dress is specially made for Shi Xiaorui. There is only one in the world. He is looking forward to Shi Xiaorui''s tomorrow.


    Jianman went to the street for several days without seeing Helian city. She was listless and couldn''t eat all day. No matter whether she bought vegetables or not, Jianman would go to the street and didn''t come back until dark. Even Shanxia couldn''t watch it any more.


    "Jianman, please cheer up. He is the boss of yuchengzhai. He looks down on us, not to mention you." Shanxia says to Jianman.


    "You talk nonsense. How do you know what kind of person he is? It turns out that you already know who Helian city is. Thanks to me, I regard you as good sisters and tell you everything. Maybe you can laugh at me behind my back." Jianman angrily points to Shanxia, Xinmeng and Qingyi.


    "Jianman, you calm down. We are also for you. People in the town know that Helian city is not very good. We are afraid to tell you that you will be sad." Qingyi comforts Jianman and holds her hand.


    Jian man shook off the hand of green clothes, "for my good, if you are really good for me, you should tell me earlier, don''t let me go to the street to find him like a fool every day." Jian man wiped a tear, "do you know what people on the street say about me? Said I was abandoned by the man, also shameless has been looking for him


    "Jianman, we don''t know how things will turn out. We..." Shanxia explains to Jianman.


    "Don''t tell me. Are you jealous that I am more beautiful and younger than you? I''m afraid that I will marry Helian city and live better than you in the future, aren''t you?" Jianman shouts at Shanxia.


    Shanxia slapped Jianman, "how can you say that? If you leave, I''ll think I''ve never known you." Shanxia thinks that Jianman is hopeless now.


    "If you have, then I will be developed. Don''t beg me." Jianman rushed out of the door.


    "Jianman." Xinmeng wants to go after her.


    "Xinmeng, don''t go." Shanxia knows Jianman''s character. She doesn''t look back until she hits the south wall. It''s useless for them to persuade her.


    Jian man runs out of the beauty shop and has no place to go. Thinking that he Liancheng is the boss of Yucheng Zhai, she wants to go to Yucheng Zhai to try her luck.


    "Excuse me, Helian city. Is Mr. Helian in?" Jianman asked the man in the shop.


    The man in the shop took a look at Jian man, "go, I want to see my young master, but I don''t want to look in the mirror. My young master is not seen by anyone." The man blasted Jianman out of yuchengzhai.


    Jianman comes out of yuchengzhai and comes to the side of a river. She squats down and takes a picture on the water. It turns out that the makeup on her face when she just came to cry is all spent. No wonder the people in the shop will drive her out.


    Jianman washes her face by the river. She is so embarrassed that she can''t go to see Helian city. She has to dress up and then go to see Helian city to make a good impression on him.


    Jianman returned to the beauty shop, "Jianman, you''re back!" Green clothes see Jian man come back, the tight frown on the face also loosen.


    "Don''t think about it. I just came back to get things. I''ve already met Mr. He. He''s very kind to me. He also let me live in his house. I came back to get my luggage." Jianman doesn''t want to let them know that she has been kicked out by yuchengzhai''s staff. Jianman goes back to her room and simply cleans up. She puts all the money she has earned these days into her baggage. Those clothes and jewelry she doesn''t want will be given to them. Anyway, there will be better ones in the future.


    "Good bye, everyone. This is the last time we meet. After that, you go to your log bridge and I go to my Yangguan road. We don''t know anyone. Please tell your wife that I will remember her kindness when I leave." Jianman left with her luggage.


    "My guest, are you staying or eating?" The waiter of the inn asks Jianman.


    "Stay in the shop for one night and arrange a quiet place for me." Jianman put the silver on the table.


    The young man collected the silver and said, "OK, my guest, this way, please." Xiao Er leads Jian man to a room and leaves with the door closed.


    Jianman puts down her luggage and looks at the environment in the room. It''s not bad. She plans to stay here for one night, dress up and see Helian city again.

 Chapter 163

    Before daybreak, Shi Xiaorui got out of bed, put on the clothes he Liancheng gave her, put on her earrings and bracelets, carefully groomed and dressed, and came downstairs.


    "Moju, I''m going to leave for a few days. You should take good care of ming''er and xi''ran. You don''t want to open a hospital these days. You can''t cure some serious diseases. If xi''ran is bored, send her to her godmother and stay there for a few days. I''m not at home these days, you must eat on time, you know Shi Xiaorui asked the chrysanthemum.


    "I see, ma''am. Don''t worry." Moju felt that it was the first time that his wife was so nagging.


    "Xiaorui. You''re leaving? " When Lu Shao saw Shi Xiaorui dressed up so well and went to see other men, he was very upset. "When I take the bus, stay away from Helian city. I''m afraid he can''t hold it and bully you. Or I''ll go with you. "


    "No, a Shao, you can go with me. Don''t your escort agency have a lot to do? The city of Helian is so rich that it will not be crowded with me in a carriage. If we really take a carriage. I''m sure it''s far away from Helian city. If he''s there, I''ll do it. Anyway, it''s not next to him. As soon as he touches me, I''ll call brother Qu, OK Shi Xiaorui thinks Lu Shao is cute when he is jealous.


    "Almost this time. If he dares to touch you, I''ll be the first to cut off his hand." Lu Shao pretended to be very fierce.


    "It''s terrible." Shi Xiaorui also cooperated with Shao.


    "Ma''am, there''s a carriage coming from outside. It says it''s here to meet you." Xia Ying said at the door.


    "I know, ashao, I have to take good care of myself in these days when I''m away. Pay attention to rest and don''t stay up late." Shi Xiaorui with the burden, not at ease and Lu Shao said.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaorui. I''ll take care of myself. You can go too. Don''t let people wait." Lu Shao sent Shi Xiaorui to the carriage, while Qu Jiang sat outside the carriage, and the coachman drove the carriage away. Lu Shao looked at the carriage, some sad, Xiaorui just left a few days, he was reluctant to give up, it seems that in the future, no matter how busy, Xiaorui will go with her.


    The carriage stopped at he''s house, but Shi Xiaorui didn''t come down.


    "Young master, Miss Shi is already inside. Everything is ready. We can start now." The coachman reported respectfully to Helian city.


    "Well, let''s go." He Liancheng also got on Shi Xiaorui''s carriage.


    "How did you get in?" Shi Xiaorui looks surprised.


    "This is my carriage. Why can''t I come in?" Helian sat down as if nothing had happened.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean you''re so rich and valuable that you don''t have to get a carriage with me, do you?" Shi Xiaorui, after all, has to rely on him to enter the auction house. She must have a good attitude.


    "I just like to squeeze carriages with others. What can you do with me?" He Liancheng also deliberately leaned against Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui saw he Liancheng lean over and hide to one side, "since you like it so much, let brother Qu come in."


    "Miss Shi, my carriage is not accessible to anyone." Helian City threatens Shi Xiaorui. Shi Xiaorui also closed her mouth and sat in a corner to watch out for Helian city. If it wasn''t for your mother, I wouldn''t ride with you.


    Helian city may be a little tired. Sitting in the carriage, she closed her eyes. Shi Xiaorui looked at him in the corner. Then she noticed that he was wearing a purple robe, which was very similar to his lover''s clothes. He was very handsome when he was quiet, and his shortcomings were exposed when he spoke.


    And Jianman also got up early, dressed up, went out of the Inn and came to yuchengzhai, "excuse me, is he in?"


    The clerk in the shop thinks that Jianman is a friend of the young master when he sees that Jianman is carrying the baggage. "Unfortunately, my young master is away from home. He just left this morning, and it may take three or four days to come back."


    When Jianman hears that Helian city is away from home, she is very sorry. How can she be so unlucky? When she comes to Helian City, she is away from home. Why didn''t she come one day earlier? Now she has to stay in the Inn and wait for Helian city to come back. "OK, thank you."


    Jianman went back to the inn she lived in last night. "Second, no one lived in the inn I lived in last night, right?"


    "No Xiao Er took more money from Jianman yesterday, so he was very enthusiastic about Jianman.


    "I''ll stay in that room for four days." Jianman put the silver on the counter and went back to the room.


    Shi Xiaorui has been sitting in the carriage for a whole morning. Although there are not many potholes on the road, it is not as flat as the modern paint road. After walking for a whole morning, Shi Xiaorui''s buttocks are about to blossom.


    "Go to the inn ahead and have a meal and have a rest." Helian opened his eyes and said to the coachman outside.


    "Yes, young master."


    After driving for a while, the carriage finally stopped. As soon as the carriage stopped, Shi Xiaorui couldn''t wait to get out of the carriage.


    "Xiao Rui, be careful." Qu Jiang helped Shi Xiaorui out of the carriage.


    "Brother Qu, let''s go in for dinner. I''m starving." Shi Xiaorui got out of the carriage and took Qujiang to the inn. Then the city of Helian got out of the carriage and entered the inn.


    "How many guests are together?" Small two asked Shi Xiaorui and he Liancheng.


    "Yes"


    "No," Shi Xiaorui said no, while he Liancheng said yes, and they answered almost at the same time. One side of the small two do not know who to listen to.


    "I''m not with him. There are only two of us." Shi Xiaorui pulled Qujiang to find a window position and did it.


    Helian city is not angry, sat down at the table next to Shi Xiaorui, "small two, give me your signature dishes."


    "Dear guests, what would you like?" Xiao Er asks Shi Xiaorui.


    "Brother Qu, let''s have two bowls of noodles and a small dish, OK?" Shi Xiaorui doesn''t dare to spend money lavishly. After all, the food and accommodation expenses of her and brother Qu are a sum of money.


    "All right, little two, give us a pot of tea first." Qu Jiang has been in the escort agency for so many years. It doesn''t matter what he eats. He just needs to fill his stomach.


    "Yes, please wait a moment." Small two also quickly to Shi Xiaorui and he Liancheng on a pot of tea. Shi Xiaorui drinks tea and looks out the window. Even the town near the capital is so busy. The capital must be more lively.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t wait long. Shi Xiaorui''s noodles and he Liancheng''s dishes came up almost at the same time. "My guest, take your time."

 Chapter 164

    When Shi Xiaorui brought up the noodles, she already smelled the smell of noodles. She put the noodles in her mouth. It was so delicious. It was very similar to the taste of Qin Tang noodles in the restaurant next to Shi Xiaorui''s home. Shi Xiaorui ate this familiar taste and soon finished a bowl.


    On one side, he Liancheng looks at Shi Xiaorui''s delicious dishes. She''s too satisfied. He Liancheng''s table is full of delicacies, including steamed fish, braised pig''s feet, stewed chicken soup, and many fried dishes. He looks at the dishes on the table and has no appetite. He''s tired of them when he was in Beijing. He took a few mouthfuls of them, He put down his chopsticksˇ° Second, check out! "


    Shi Xiaorui takes a look at the leftovers on heliancheng''s table. Some of them haven''t been touched. It''s a waste. If it''s replaced by Hyundai, it will be scolded to death by the majority of netizens.


    "My guest, a total of 40 Liang silver." Xiao er said to Helian city.


    He didn''t even blink an eye. He gave Xiao Er fifty taels of silver in total. "I gave them both, and I don''t need to change the rest. I''ll give you a tip."


    Shi Xiaorui saw that he Liancheng was so rich and willful. She saved her a meal. Shi Xiaorui and he Liancheng left the inn.


    "My guest, take your time!" Xiao Er put the extra money on his waist and happily cleaned up the dishes.


    The group got on the carriage and continued to walk forward. Shi Xiaorui was really miserable in the carriage. If she could ride a horse, she would not ride a carriage. In ancient times, it was inconvenient to go far.


    Another afternoon, the sun is about to set, "young master, the capital is ahead. Shall we go to your house first?" The coachman asked herring.


    "Yes, go straight to your house."


    Shi Xiaorui was listening to the words of he Liancheng, and he said, "do you have a house in the capital?"


    "I''ll take you in for a few nights. How can you thank me?" He Liancheng said to Shi Xiaorui with a smile.


    "I have my own money. I can stay in an inn." Shi Xiaorui is determined not to bow to the evil forces.


    "You and Qujiang are two people, single men and few women. They must live in two rooms. With the money for meals every day, I think you will spend all your money in two days." He Liancheng looks at the package on Shi Xiaorui''s hand.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t bring much money this time. She only had enough money to eat two meals. She didn''t expect that the price in the capital was so high.


    "Don''t you still think about my secret recipe of beauty cream?" Shi Xiaorui can''t believe asking heliancheng.


    "Do you think I look like that insatiable man?" He Liancheng said solemnly, "my condition is very simple. After the auction, how about playing with me for two days?"


    "So simple, isn''t there any cheating in it?" Shi Xiaorui stares at he Liancheng''s face and wants to see some clues from above. After watching for a long time, he Liancheng''s whole face is smiling. Shi Xiaorui is hairy. "Then I have to take brother Qu with me."


    "No problem, I won''t eat you."


    It was already dark, and they also went to the house of Helian city. The housekeeper of the house had been waiting outside the door with a lantern for a long time. Seeing Helian city get out of the car and go to meet him, "young master, here you are." The housekeeper looked at the woman next to Helian city. She and the young master were dressed like a pair, and they stood together very well. "This is madam?"


    "Keke" Shi Xiaorui was drinking water. When she heard the housekeeper''s words, she almost didn''t spray out, "no, no, uncle, I''m just an ordinary friend of Mr. He. In short, it''s a cooperative relationship. Don''t think about it."


    Helian city did not speak, directly into the yard, Shi Xiaorui and Qujiang follow Helian city.


    "Well, Mr. He, where do I live with elder brother Qu?" Shi Xiaorui was really tired after sitting in the carriage all day. Now she just wants to lie on the bed and have a big sleep.


    "You live in that room, Qujiang lives in that room." He Liancheng points to the room and shows it to Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at the distance between the two rooms, which was not too far. She yelled in the room and should be able to hear, "brother Qu, are you ok?"


    "I can. Call me if you need anything." Qujiang''s task this time is to protect Shi Xiaorui and let her go home safely.


    When he Liancheng and Shi Xiaorui talk about her room, the servants next to her look at Shi Xiaorui with surprise. Next to this room is the young master''s room. Some people have lived in the mansion before, but the young master has never let anyone live in that room. It seems that this girl is unusual for the young master.


    "Mr. He, I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first." Shi Xiaorui didn''t notice his servant''s strange eyes. "Brother Qu, go back to your room and have a rest."


    Shi Xiaorui went into her room. She was very satisfied with the layout, simple and elegant. She touched the table with her hand, and there was no dust. It seemed that she cleaned it every day. After checking the room up and down, Shi Xiaorui lay on the bed and soon fell asleep.


    He Liancheng also went back to his room. He sat in the room and didn''t hear any sound next door. He guessed that Shi Xiaorui must have fallen asleep. If he had met Shi Xiaorui earlier, he would have married her home. But this time, he didn''t intend to let Shi Xiaorui leave so easily.


    Qu Jiang did not dare to relax his vigilance when he returned to the room. He opened the window of the room, sat on the bed against the wall without taking off his clothes, closed his eyes and had a rest. As soon as something happened, he rushed out of the room to check Shi Xiaorui.


    The next morning, Shi Xiaorui was awakened by a knock on the door, "Miss Shi, are you awake? Young master, let me tell you to get up and clean up. The auction will start soon. " A servant girl is knocking on Shi Xiaorui''s door outside.


    "I know! I''ll be there in a minute As soon as Shi Xiaorui heard that the auction was about to start, she immediately sat up from the bed, dressed as fast as she could, and went to the hall to find heliancheng.


    "Brother Qu, let''s go! I''ll wait for you in the hall. " Shi Xiaorui shouts to Qujiang''s room. Qujiang heard the cry of Shi Xiaorui and woke up. He quickly combed and went to the hall to find Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui came to the hall and saw that Qu Jiang was coming behind him. "Mr. He, let''s go."


    "No hurry, we haven''t had breakfast yet." In fact, Helian city has just got up, "housekeeper, set breakfast."


    "Didn''t you say the auction was about to start? Why aren''t you in a hurry Shi Xiaorui see Helian city slowly doing things, some strange.


    "I lied to you. If I didn''t say that, would you get up so happily?"

 Chapter 165

    Shi Xiaorui gives heliancheng a white eye. Shi Xiaorui, heliancheng and Qujiang have breakfast. Heliancheng also takes some of his subordinates and goes to the auction.


    "Here we are." He Liancheng took Shi Xiaorui and Qujiang to the auction place.


    Shi Xiaorui sees a huge house, which is very similar to a restaurant. There are several guards standing at the door, who should be responsible for the order of the auction. Every person who goes in will check whether they have weapons on them. Shi Xiaorui feels like having passed the security check.


    "Go in." The city of Helian is ahead.


    "Please show me the invitation." The guard said without expression.


    He Liancheng took out two invitation letters, "me and this young lady." He Liancheng points to Shi Xiaorui.


    After the bodyguard confirmed that the invitation was true, Helian City raised his hands consciously. The bodyguard checked Helian city''s body, and several other people checked his men, "you can go in."


    He Liancheng gives Shi Xiaorui a wink and tells her that he is waiting for Shi Xiaorui to come in.


    Shi Xiaorui also learns from he Liancheng. She is examined by an elderly woman. After she has examined Shi Xiaorui, she shakes her head to the leader. After Qujiang has been examined, the bodyguard says, "you can also go in."


    After Shi Xiaorui entered the auction house, she was shocked by the scene inside. There were many people in all kinds of strange clothes. They seemed to know each other and were talking about something.


    What Shi Xiaorui enters from the door is the hall, where people can eat and talk. Shi Xiaorui didn''t see the figure of Helian city in the hall, so she continued to walk forward and went into a large space. There was a display platform in the middle, surrounded by rooms, and each room was marked with a number.


    Shi Xiaorui thought: this should be the place to auction things.


    "Brother Qu, have you ever seen such a scene?" Shi Xiaorui thought that the ancient auction should be similar to the modern one, that is, several people were sitting on chairs.


    "I''ve never seen it. I''ve been sending darts for so many years. I''ve heard that there will be an auction at this time, but I''ve never seen it." Qujiang was also shocked by the scene.


    "Miss Shi, our young master asked you to come here." A servant around Helian city found Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui followed him to a room. The door of the room was marked with 22. Shi Xiaorui laughed. This is very consistent with the character of he Liancheng. It''s very second.


    Shi Xiaorui enters the room and sees he Liancheng sitting in the room. There is a man in it. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know him, so he should not be his subordinate.


    "Oh, are these two here for the first time? I''ve never seen it before As soon as Shi Xiaorui entered the door, the man noticed Shi Xiaorui, "looking at the dress, it doesn''t look like a servant girl. Brother he, it''s not your old face, OK?" The man looked at Helian City curiously.


    Shi Xiaorui heard this sentence, a mouthful of old blood almost didn''t spray out, he Liancheng looks ok, but she already has a Shao.


    "When do you like to mind your own business? She just cooperates with me in business. Take her to see the world this time." He Liancheng looked a little unhappy. "The auction will start soon. You should go back." Helian City, it''s obvious to drive this man away.


    The man didn''t get angry with heliancheng, "girl, I''ll go first. The auction is over. Let''s talk again. Remember my name is situ Feng." Situ Feng said and returned to his room.


    Shi Xiaorui looks at he Liancheng, sits down on the chair, waiting for he Liancheng to explain.


    "His name is situ Feng. He is the son of a prince in Beijing. He likes to collect some calligraphy and paintings. You don''t have to pay attention to him." He Liancheng continued, "you must have seen the layout of the auction. Everyone will have a room. The auction items will be auctioned on the display platform later. Then we can auction them in the room. After the auction, there will be a special person to deliver them to your room. You need to give them the money."


    Shi Xiaorui nodded and sighed that the ancients were too wise.


    "Dear friends, the auction will begin soon." Shi Xiaorui came to the window and saw a man talking next to the showcase.


    Shi Xiaorui noticed that it was situ Feng. Situ Feng also waved to Shi Xiaorui warmly. Shi Xiaorui also nodded to him with a smile in order not to offend him.


    "The next thing to be auctioned is the beautiful women from the western regions. The starting price is 52 yuan, and the one with the highest price will get it." At this time, a few people carrying a large cage, put on the display platform, the woman dressed in bare clothes in the cage is very helpless.


    Although Shi Xiaorui pitied her, there was nothing she could do. In ancient times, she didn''t treat people as human beings, and she could auction so openly.


    "Forty, fifty-two!" Shi Xiaorui is looking in front of the window, and suddenly he hears a room shouting.


    "Sixty one, one hundred Liang!"


    "Fifty two, two hundred Liang!"


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    Shi Xiaorui watched the auction scene quite lively, while he Liancheng sat on the chair with a calm face drinking tea.


    "Forty two, four hundred Liang!"


    When the people in room 42 finished talking, the scene was quiet for a time.


    "Forty two, four hundred and twenty! Four hundred and two times! Four hundred two or three times! It''s a deal The person in charge of the auction yelled at the bottom. In the room Shi Xiaorui can see at present, many people are very tangled when they finally bid for the price, and they are very angry when the auction is successful.


    "The next auction is the calligraphy and paintings painted by the first talented woman in Beijing. The starting price is one hundred Liang. "


    Shi Xiaorui observes the painting. It''s a landscape painting. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know much about painting and calligraphy. She only knows that the landscape paintings are very lifelike, giving people a spectacular feeling. Her handwriting is also very beautiful, like a poem.


    "Fifty, two hundred Liang!" Shi Xiaorui is looking at in front of the window. It''s situ Feng.


    "Sixty third, two hundred fifty-two!"


    "The 15th, three hundred Liang!"


    "Number nine, five hundred Liang!"


    Shi Xiaorui is very curious about what the first talented woman in Beijing looks like. There are so many people competing to buy her calligraphy and paintings at a high price.


    "Fifty, one thousand Liang!" Situ Feng called again.


    Shi Xiaorui was shocked in her heart. When did she earn a thousand liang? When did someone else earn a thousand liang from a painting? A talented woman is a talented woman. It can be seen that situ Feng is also under the blood, we can see how much he loves calligraphy and painting.


    The people at the exhibition stand saw that no one yelled again, "number 50, one thousand two, one thousand two! A thousand two or three times! It''s a deal After a while, Shi Xiaorui saw someone send the calligraphy and painting to situ Feng''s room.

 Chapter 166

    Then there are many treasures auction, but he Liancheng is still sitting on the chair and drinking tea slowly. Shi Xiaorui looks at him and pretends to be Gao Leng. I really don''t know what he comes for.


    "Here''s the last item of the auction, dragon''s blood, starting at one hundred Liang!"


    Shi Xiaorui saw several pieces of things on the exhibition stand, like coagulated blood. Shi Xiaorui had seen dragon''s blood in the compendium of Materia Medica before. It mainly grows in Yunnan and some Southeast Asian countries. This dragon''s blood can be used for traumatic injury, blood stasis pain, traumatic bleeding, purulent sores, abdominal pain and diarrhea caused by chronic colitis.


    Shi Xiaorui also wanted to buy it for research, but the price was too expensive. At this time, he Liancheng put down his cup and said to Shi Xiaorui, "you can shout, I''ll pay for the silver."


    Shi Xiaorui can''t believe her ears, "did I hear you right?"


    "My mother has a sore for a long time, but it hasn''t been cured. It''s said that this can cure my mother''s disease, but no one has ever succeeded. If you can cure my mother, the rest of dragon''s blood will belong to you."


    "Deal!" Although Shi Xiaorui has not studied dragon''s blood in modern times, she has at least seen how to use it in books. In addition, that kind of medicinal material can cure abscess. It''s better to try it on her own.


    "Four two hundred Liang!"


    "Twenty second, three hundred Liang!" Shi Xiaorui is crying in front of the window. Most of the people who are bidding are men. Shi Xiaorui is a woman. The whole audience are curious to see room 22.


    "The sixteenth, three hundred fifty-two!"


    "Twenty second, four hundred Liang!" Shi Xiaorui is not willing to lag behind.


    "29th, five hundred Liang!"


    Shi Xiaorui thinks that it''s a little expensive to buy a few dragon''s blood for five hundred Liang. "Master he, why don''t we buy it? In fact, there are a lot of dragon''s blood in Yunnan. You can go there and get some then, won''t you


    "Where is Yunnan?" He Liancheng stares at Shi Xiaorui, "it''s time-consuming and laborious to find this kind of medicinal material, and maybe I can''t find it, and my mother can''t wait any longer. Just call."


    Shi Xiaorui forgot that she didn''t know Yunnan in ancient times. Looking at heliancheng, she was cruel, but she didn''t expect to be a filial child.


    "521 on the 29th, 522 on the 29th!"


    "The 22nd, six hundred Liang!" Since he Liancheng has spoken, Shi Xiaorui doesn''t say anything. He continues to help him.


    "29th, 652!"


    Shi Xiaorui stretched her head and looked at the man in the room on the 29th. She was an old man. She should be 50 years old. "The 22nd, 700 Liang!"


    "29th, 752!"


    "Twenty two, eight hundred Liang!" Shi Xiaorui doesn''t believe that the old man will fight with her to the end. Shi Xiaorui sees a man coming to the old man''s room and says something in the old man''s ear. The old man is embarrassed and doesn''t shout any more.


    "The 22nd, eight hundred and twenty-one, eight hundred and twenty-two, eight hundred and twenty-three! It''s a deal Every time the people under the stage said a word, Shi Xiaorui would sweat secretly for fear that the old man would shout again.


    Although dragon''s blood was photographed by heliancheng, Shi Xiaorui was not happy at all. She spent 800 Liang silver to buy a few dragon''s blood, which was not worth it.


    "It''s successful. You pay for it." Shi Xiaorui is not too sad, anyway, it''s not his own silver. A man sent dragon''s blood to his room, and he even gave him the silver without saying a word.


    He Liancheng threw dragon''s blood to Shi Xiaorui, "go to research, don''t let me wait too long."


    "At least you bought it for 800 Liang. You don''t know how to cherish it at all." Shi Xiaorui make complaints about Hector city at the back. Shi Xiaorui and he Liancheng come out of the auction house and see situ Feng at the door.


    "What''s your name? You were so cute when you were bidding Situ Feng directly ignores Helian city and goes to Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui, because he is the son of the Lord, does not dare to offend him, and does not want to cause any unnecessary trouble. "My name is Shi Xiaorui, and I will not disturb you, Mr. He. I''ll go back first." Shi Xiaorui and Qujiang left quickly.


    "Brother he, am I so terrible?" Situ Feng looks at Helian City innocently.


    Heliancheng laughed, did not speak, and continued to walk forward, "ah, brother heliancheng, why do you ignore people?" Situ Feng chases Helian city.


    Situ Feng catches up with he Liancheng and puts his hand on he Liancheng''s shoulder. "Brother he, let''s go to a restaurant. Recently, a new restaurant has been opened. I''ll treat you to a delicious meal."


    "No, there are still guests at home." He Liancheng took situ Feng''s hand off his shoulder and walked forward, completely taking situ Feng as the air.


    "Isn''t that the girl just now? Call her together. It''s not easy for you to come to the capital. Let''s get together. It''s really important for us to have sex instead of friends. " He make complaints about his city.


    "I''m a little tired today. I''ll have something to do tomorrow. I''ll eat at home." Helian city completely ignores situ Feng''s injured mood.


    Situ Feng thinks he Liancheng is a bit abnormal today. Every time he came to the capital, he would get together with himself in a restaurant. It''s strange that he would eat at home this time. "Then I''ll go to your house too. Anyway, I''m tired of restaurant food. I''ll try your Cook''s skill."


    "Escort master, someone outside is looking for our escort." A young man in the Shi Rui escort agency told Lu Shao at the door, but Lu Shao sat there in a daze and didn''t move


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Lu Shao was distracted when he heard someone calling him, which made him jump.


    "Escort master, someone outside wants us to protect the escort." Man said it to Lu Shao again.


    "OK, let''s go and have a look." Lu Shao got up and went outside.


    "Escort master, I saw you absent-minded all day today. Are you ok? Do you want to take a few days off? " Look, man, Lu Shao has come to the escort agency every day these days. Sometimes he even stayed overnight in the agency and didn''t go home.


    "I''m fine." Lu Shao was just thinking about Xiaorui. I don''t know if she has been in Beijing these days, and if elder brother Qu has protected her. Lu Shao felt that he was going to be lovesick.


    After Shi Xiaorui left, the hospital was deserted. Lu Shao was always in the escort agency all day and would come back in the evening. Lu Ming also went to school every day. Lu Xiran also went to Yu Qingzhan''s home to play. There were only three people left in the hospital, namely Mohu, Xia Ying and xiaowanzi.


    "Xia Ying, xiaowanzi, you two are making beauty care cream first. I''ll go to the beauty care shop to have a look at yesterday''s accounts." Moju said to them.


    After Shi Xiaorui left, she left the things in the beauty shop to moju. She believed that moju would take care of them in an orderly way.

 Chapter 167

    "Sister moju, here you are." Shanxia had been waiting for moju in the shop for a long time. "Here is yesterday''s account. Have a look." Shanxia gave the account book to moju.


    Moju took over the account book, "hasn''t Jianman come back?" Moju already knows about Jianman.


    "No Shanxia is so disappointed with Jianman. She thought Jianman was just playing with her temper. She will be fine after a while. She didn''t expect that she didn''t come back for several days or send a message. She must have forgotten her sisters.


    Mo Ju thinks that if she doesn''t come back, he Liancheng is plotting against Jianman. He also has a festival with his wife. Jianman really wants to be a wife. He''s crazy. This kind of person who is greedy for wealth and wealth, don''t worry about it. He''ll make trouble for his wife later.


    Jianman has been living in the inn for two days, and she has less and less money. She wants to go back to the beauty shop to earn more money, but she has already had a fight with Shanxia and they, and she has said so many heartless words, she has no face to go back to the beauty shop. Jianman comes out of the room and finds the shopkeeper.


    "Shopkeeper, it''s like this. I live in this inn and I''m waiting for a friend of mine. He''s gone away and hasn''t come back yet, but I''ve spent almost all my money. Please see if there''s anything I can do in the shop and let me stay in the shop for a few more days. Please." Jianman asks for the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper saw a girl in Jianman and said, "well, you can sweep the floor in the hall and do some chores in the kitchen these days."


    "Thank you, housekeeper!" Jianman is so happy that she finally doesn''t have to go back to the beauty shop to face Shanxia.


    Looking at Jian man, the second child thinks: when she was rich, she was very generous. She didn''t think that she was a fat man with a swollen face. In a few days, she was in the original shape. She wanted to earn more money from her.


    Situfeng and Helian city return home. Situfeng has been to Helian city''s house before, so he has been familiar with the road shape of the house for a long time, and soon went to the kitchen.


    "Your master told you to cook something delicious, preferably something I haven''t eaten before. Hurry up, I''m starving. " Situ Feng covered his stomach and said.


    The cook in the kitchen has been used to situ Feng for a long time. Every time he comes, he will ask them to make all kinds of food. "But young master situ, we have already done what we can do. We also went to learn some dishes from the cooks in other places. We made them for you last time. We really have nothing to do."


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I''m going to eat something different today, or I''ll let Helian blow you all home." Situ Feng''s ambition is to eat delicious food all over the world.


    "Master situ, please spare us. I still have an 80 year old mother and children waiting for me to support. How can I live if I''m sent home?" The cook was almost forced to cry by situ Feng.


    Shi Xiaorui''s room is not far from the kitchen. She is resting, so she is woken up, "what are you doing? Why is it so noisy? " Shi Xiaorui is not fully awake at the moment, the whole person is muddled.


    "Miss Shi, please help us. Master situ asked us to cook some new dishes. Otherwise, we will be opened. My family is still waiting for me." This cook has seen Shi Xiaorui cook.


    When Shi Xiaorui first arrived at heliancheng''s house, she was too tired to eat. She went back to her room to have a rest. She was hungry at night, and there was no food in the kitchen. Shi Xiaorui made some simple dishes in the kitchen, and all the cooks in the kitchen were watching.


    "I can only make some simple dishes. I''m afraid that such a person as Mr. situ is not used to my cooking." Shi Xiaorui doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    The cook knelt down on the ground, "Miss Shi, please show mercy on us."


    Miss Shi is also very helpless. It''s not easy to be a cook these days. "Well, well, get up quickly. So many people kneel down for me. I''m afraid of losing my life."


    "Great! Great The cooks were very happy to hear that Shi Xiaorui agreed.


    Shi Xiaorui thought, how can I feel like I''m on a stolen boat? I can''t get rid of the fate of cooking anywhere. It''s really sad.


    "Miss Shi, I''ll wait for you in my room." When situ Feng left, he made a face to Shi Xiaorui. Shi Xiaorui also gave him a big white eye.


    Shi Xiaorui sweeps the kitchen with her eyes. She has all kinds of materials. She is going to make a spicy diced chicken, sauerkraut fish, braised spareribs, fried chicken wings, celery fried shrimp, fish flavored shredded pork.


    "Miss Shi, do you need us to give you a hand?" Asked the cook next to him.


    "No, you can watch it and find someone to make a fire for me." In ancient times, it was really troublesome. There was no gas stove, so she had to cook a meal. Shi Xiaorui was used to cooking by herself.


    Shi Xiaorui skillfully cuts vegetables, cooks vegetables, bumps the spoon, all movements are natural. After a while, the six dishes were ready, and the cooks were stunned.


    "Miss Shi, can we learn from you? It''s really wonderful of you to make such a dish in such a short time by yourself. " A cook said to Shi Xiaorui.


    "I''m not qualified to be your master. I can only make a few simple dishes. Otherwise, I''ll ask someone to write you a recipe and some dishes before I leave. You can study them in private, OK?" Shi Xiaorui felt a little uncomfortable when he was the master of these men.


    "That''s fine." The cook is not embarrassed by Shi Xiaorui. After all, Shi Xiaorui just relieved them.


    "Well, you guys can help me with these dishes." Shi Xiaorui thinks this dish must be eaten while it is hot.


    "Here we are. Here we are." Shi Xiaorui and several cooks came to Helian city''s room with vegetables.


    "This is spicy chicken, this is pickled fish, this is braised ribs, this is fried chicken wings, celery fried shrimp, fish flavored shredded meat." Shi Xiaorui introduced them one by one.


    "Wow, it''s delicious, Miss Shi. You can sit down and eat it. It''s the first time I''ve heard the name of the dish. I still have a lot of questions to ask you." Situ Feng''s eyes are fixed on the delicious food on the table, and it will soon fall into the dish.


    "Sit down." He Liancheng also spoke at this time. It was the first time for him to eat the dish made by Shi Xiaorui. Shi Xiaorui also obediently sat down. If she didn''t listen, what if situ Feng was angry and caught her? Her a Shao was still waiting for her at home.


    Situ Feng took a chicken wing and tasted it. "Miss Shi, is this chicken wing fried?"

 Chapter 168

    "Yes, it''s delicious to make chicken wings like this. It''s just that there''s less seasoning." Shi Xiaorui missed the modern fried chicken wings, fried chicken chops and hamburgers, but she couldn''t eat them in ancient times.


    "It''s my first time to eat chicken wings like this. It''s delicious." Situ Feng picked up a piece of chicken in the spicy diced chicken and put it in his mouth.


    "It may be spicy. If you can''t eat it, you''d better not eat it." Shi Xiaorui reminds situ Feng that she puts more peppers this time.


    "Well, I can have spicy." Situ Feng just chewed a mouthful of chicken, "water, give me water quickly." Situ fengla fan his mouth with his hand.


    "I told you that it''s very spicy. If you can''t eat spicy food, you should be brave." Shi Xiaorui whispered and poured a glass of water for situ Feng.


    Situ Feng quickly took the cup and drank it. He felt his mouth turned to fire. After drinking two big glasses, situ Feng came over slowly. "I didn''t expect that it would be so spicy. Is there such a spicy dish?" Situ Feng looked at the dishes on the table and asked Shi Xiaorui.


    "No, I''m just worried that you can''t eat spicy food, so I made this spicy food. You can try this. It''s delicious." Shi Xiaorui pointed to the sauerkraut fish and said.


    Situfeng dubiously put a small mouthful of fish in his mouth, "well, it''s really delicious. It''s different from what I usually eat in restaurants. Restaurants only make steamed fish."


    Situ Feng tasted other dishes made by Shi Xiaorui. He would praise Shi Xiaorui several times without taking a bite. He would praise Shi Xiaorui to the sky.


    "Miss Shi, what are you going to do next?" Situ Feng sat down on the chair and asked Shi Xiaorui.


    "Go with Mr. He to see the mountains and waters, and then go home." Shi Xiaorui doesn''t want to play with he Liancheng at all. She misses her a Shao a little. She doesn''t know if a Shao has eaten and slept on time. Are ming''er and xi''ran good? How''s the beauty shop these days when she''s away? Shi Xiaorui wants to go back now. But for the sake of dragon''s blood, she had to sacrifice once.


    "Well, brother he, you don''t call me when you go to play. I said why don''t you have dinner with me in the restaurant this time? It turns out that you want to accompany a beautiful woman." Situ Feng was sulking alone.


    Heliancheng kicked situ Feng under the table, "if you can get up tomorrow, you can also go with us."


    "Well, Mr. situ, you may have misunderstood that Mr. He and I really only have a simple cooperative relationship. I already have a husband, and they are the mother of two children." Shi Xiaorui is not only for situ Feng, but also for he Liancheng.


    "I can''t see, Miss Shi, what kind of man is necessary for a beautiful girl like Miss Shangshi." Situ Feng is not exaggerating at all. Even the first talented woman in Beijing is inferior to her.


    "Mr. situ, I''m flattered. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back to my room first. I''m a little tired." Shi Xiaorui doesn''t want to flatter situ Feng and he Liancheng.


    "Go back." He Liancheng knew that Shi Xiaorui was tired of cooking, so he let her go back to her room. Shi Xiaorui didn''t go back to the house directly, but went to the kitchen to get some more cooked food and sent it to Qujiang''s room.


    "Dong Dong Dong" Shi Xiaorui knocked on the door a few times, "brother Qu, I come in." Shi Xiaorui opens the door and enters Qujiang''s room.


    Qu Jiang is packing his clothes in his room. "Xiao Rui, you''re here."


    Shi Xiaorui put the food on the table, "brother Qu, I just cooked some dishes in the kitchen. You haven''t eaten yet. Eat while it''s hot. In addition, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, we will accompany heliancheng to play. We have done some business. I will accompany him. He will give me dragon''s blood. We should be careful in these two days."


    "Well, Xiao Rui, you can go back to your room and have a rest." Qujiang didn''t say much. He promised Lu Shao that he would protect Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui came back to the room and took out a box from the head of the bed. She took out a dragon''s blood and observed it. After smelling it, she put it into the box. She seemed to have seen it in books. Dragon''s blood is easy to break, so she was very careful in every action. When she comes back to the hospital, she is studying dragon''s blood.


    Shi Xiaorui yawned and soon fell asleep in bed. This is her daily routine. In modern times, Shi Xiaorui would have a beauty sleep at noon every day, sometimes even until three or four in the afternoon.


    After eating, situ Feng didn''t rush home. He chatted with he Liancheng in the room, "brother he, you don''t really like this stone pistil, do you?" Situ Feng can see that he Liancheng is very different from Shi Xiaorui. "She is really good-looking. She is a great beauty and cooks delicious food. It is said that she can do medicine, but brother he has already married and has children. Don''t think too much about Shi Xiaorui. You''re from a good family. There''s no grass in the world. I believe you''ll meet a better girl. "


    He Liancheng looked at situ Feng, "when did you become so pussy? You don''t need to take care of my affairs. We just use each other. I''m a little tired, housekeeper, seeing off the guests!"


    Situ Feng was angry at once. "I just said a few words to you, how can I go away? You don''t let me manage, I''m partial to manage. I''ll be blocking at your door at dawn tomorrow. I''ll play with you to save you from doing anything special to Shi Xiaorui."


    The housekeeper heard that Helian was calling him, and immediately came to the door of Helian''s house, "master situ, please." Situ Feng got up and left the house.


    He Liancheng is sitting alone in his chair. He is really interested in Shi Xiaorui. He is the young owner of yuchengzhai, and his family is also very good. Shi Xiaorui is smart and beautiful. They are a perfect match. Lu Shao is just a hunter. He is said to be scratched by wolves and wears a mask every day. Why can he marry Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui sleeps for a while and stretches. She can have a good sleep at noon every day. She feels very satisfied. Shi Xiaorui is bored in the house and goes to the yard.


    It''s autumn now. Shi Xiaorui picked up a fallen leaf from the ground. She was sad. "Falling red is not a merciless thing. It''s better to turn it into spring mud to protect flowers."


    "Good poem!" He Liancheng came over and said, "I didn''t expect Miss Shi to write poems. It''s really a surprise to him." He Liancheng went to Shi Xiaorui, with a fan in his hand.


    Shi Xiaorui despises Helian city in her heart. She can see Helian city everywhere. It''s so cold, and she''s fanning. What''s so handsome.

 Chapter 169

    "It''s nothing. I didn''t make it. I just quoted the verses of my predecessors." Shi Xiaorui looks at the fallen leaves all over the ground. She thinks that life, just like the leaves, will turn yellow and wither from the green leaves, and finally fall.


    "Oh, it seems that I have a shallow knowledge. I have never heard this poem before." He Liancheng looked at Shi Xiaorui. He didn''t expect that he was so weak that he couldn''t help loving her.


    "I have nothing to do now. Why don''t you accompany me to see the flowers in the garden." He Liancheng asked Shi Xiaorui.


    "Well, let''s go." Shi Xiaorui didn''t expect that a big man in Helian city also loves to raise flowers.


    Shi Xiaorui and heliancheng came to the garden. Before they went in, Shi Xiaorui smelled a pungent fragrance, refreshing. Shi Xiaorui came to the garden, "Wow, there are so many flowers, there are many I have not seen." At first, Shi Xiaorui thought that there would only be a few potted flowers inside, and happily strolled around.


    "My mother loves to raise flowers. When I was a child, under the influence of my mother, I also liked flowers very much, so I asked people to get some pots of flowers from all over the country to raise them." He Liancheng told Shi Xiaorui, "if you like, you can get some pots."


    "Forget it. I don''t know much about flowers either." Although Shi Xiaorui likes these flowers very much, she won''t be rewarded for her work. She doesn''t want to owe heliancheng any favor.


    Shi Xiaorui continued to stroll frequently, "what kind of flower is this? It''s so beautiful." Shi Xiaorui pointed to a flower and asked.


    "It''s called the other shore flower." Replied herring.


    Shi Xiaorui remembers a saying in the Buddhist Scripture that the flowers on the other side will bloom for a thousand years and fall for a thousand years, and the flowers and leaves will never meet. Love is not cause and effect, fate is doomed to life and death.


    "Mr. He, have you ever heard of the legend of the flowers on the other side?" Shi Xiaorui looks at the flowers on the other side and asks Helian city.


    "Oh, Miss Shi, tell me." Helian asked with great interest.


    Shi Xiaorui just wanted to say it, but she couldn''t remember it for a while. Anyway, she had better make it up by herself. "A long time ago, there was a kind of flower called the other shore flower. Its flower was very beautiful, and it only grew in the deep mountains. It was said that people who ate the other shore flower could never get sick, but God soon knew the other shore flower, and God decided to take it to the underworld, which is on the way to huangquan, The other shore flower is in the underworld. Every day there are dead people passing by, so its petals are dyed red. Later, when people mention the other shore flower, they think of death. " Shi Xiaorui talks to Helian city.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a sad love story about the other shore flower." He Liancheng looks at the flowers on the other side and begins to doubt who Shi Xiaorui is. A country girl knows so much. What else does Shi Xiaorui have that he doesn''t know.


    Shi Xiaorui finished the story, and then enjoyed these flowers, there are other shore flowers, Epiphyllum, Mimosa, hibiscus, rose, Begonia, these are some of the flowers she knew, and some she did not know.


    "Mr. He, do you know the flower language of Begonia?" Shi Xiaorui asks questions to he Liancheng again.


    "Flower language, what is flower language?" He Liancheng can''t understand Shi Xiaorui more and more.


    "The flower language is what the flower symbolizes. Forget it, you don''t understand it. I''d better tell you directly that the Begonia flower symbolizes bitter love. I don''t know if you have observed before that the Begonia flower has no fragrance."


    "It seems that I will learn more like Miss Shi in the future." He Liancheng secretly wrote down what Shi Xiaorui said.


    "Well, I''ve seen almost all of them. Your flowers are beautiful. I''m hungry. Let''s go." Shi Xiaorui actually felt that it was a pity that she saw so many flowers for the first time. If only she had a mobile phone, she would take a lot of photos.


    "Let''s go." He even felt a little hungry, so he didn''t stay in the garden. "Let''s go to the hall for dinner. I''ve got people ready."


    "Well, you go first. I''ll call brother Qu." Shi Xiaorui comes to the door of Qujiang''s room and shouts, "brother Qu, have dinner."


    When Qujiang heard Shi Xiaorui calling him, he immediately opened the door and came out of the room, "here, Xiaorui, let''s go."


    These two days, Shi Xiaorui and Qujiang live and eat in heliancheng''s house, which saves a lot of money for Shi Xiaorui, and also makes Shi Xiaorui have a lot of changes to heliancheng. In business, it may be necessary to be ruthless, but heliancheng is very good to himself these days.


    He Liancheng, Shi Xiaorui and Qu Jiang are sitting on the table.


    "Eat quickly. After eating, go to your room and have a rest. You will have energy to play tomorrow. By the way, the weather has turned cold these days. Pay attention to cover more quilts in the evening." He Liancheng said, picked up chopsticks to eat.


    Suddenly the gas field is a little embarrassed, Shi Xiaorui said quickly: "yes, brother Qu, you should pay attention to it at night, so as to avoid getting wind cold and taking medicine. It''s the third poison of medicine."


    "Good." Qujiang is a little strange. Why does Helian City care about Xiaorui so much? Is he plotting against Xiaorui? It seems that he should be more careful about Helian city in the future.


    The three soon finished their dinner and went back to their room to have a rest. Shi Xiaorui is lying on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. She has been to ancient times for some time. She has her husband and children, and she has concerns. If one day she can go back to modern times, will she go or not? She also has a home in modern times, and her parents don''t know how they are in modern times. She suddenly disappears, and her parents must be worried to death.


    But if I return to modern times, what about ashao and Minger and Xi ran? Ming''er and Xi''an can''t live without their mother. Shi Xiaorui really doesn''t know what to do. She can only take one step at a time.


    Qu Jiang can''t sleep even if he lies in bed. Today is his daughter''s memorial day. It''s his father who didn''t educate his daughter well. Liu Yan''s mother died when she was very young. In order not to make Liu Yan sad, Qu Jiang doesn''t marry a wife in the future and satisfies Liu Yan''s various requirements. Every day, she makes trouble out of all sorts of unreasonable reasons, and every time she gets into trouble, Qu Jiang was responsible for the aftermath.


    He doesn''t blame Shi Xiaorui for this. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t blame herself for quliuyan''s affairs. She also admits that she is the eldest brother and accepts Liuyan''s children. Although she hasn''t met Lu Ming yet, one day, Lu Ming will know everything. He doesn''t ask Lu Ming to change his name and call him grandfather to revitalize his family. He just asks Lu Ming not to have any burden, Marry a beloved woman, happy life is good, don''t like yourself, too tired, until the day of his death, he will go underground to all the ancestors.

 Chapter 170

    The next morning, Shi Xiaorui was still eating fried chicken in her dream. She was awakened by a sound.


    "Miss Shi, get up. It''s time to have breakfast." He Liancheng knew that Shi Xiaorui couldn''t get up, so he asked a servant girl to call her.


    "I see. I''ll get up now." Shi Xiaorui cried in the room. The servant girl heard her get up and left.


    Shi Xiaorui closed her eyes, lying on the bed complaining: "it''s really noisy. In the morning, just what time, I don''t want people to have a good sleep." Shi Xiaorui said and fell asleep on the bed, every day Shi Xiaorui up in the morning is a very painful thing.


    "Young master, I have called Miss Shi." The servant girl came back to report to Helian city. After a while, Qujiang came to the hall.


    He Liancheng waited for a while. Seeing that Qujiang had come, he was a little worried. "Why hasn''t Miss Shi come yet? Xia he, you can go to see Miss Shi again."


    "Yes."


    Qu Jiang sits on the chair waiting for Shi Xiaorui. His stomach is not obedient and he cries out. Qu Jiang looks at he Liancheng awkwardly and smiles.


    "Let''s eat first. When Miss Shi comes, I''ll let my servant serve some new ones." He Liancheng said. Heliancheng also picked up chopsticks to move, Qujiang see heliancheng has eaten, also eat up.


    Xia he went to Shi Xiaorui''s room again, "Miss Shi, are you up? Miss stone Summer lotus called a few stone small pistil, no one said, "Miss stone, I came in." Summer lotus push open the door, into the room of Shi Xiaorui, see Shi Xiaorui still lying on the bed snoring.


    "Miss Shi, get up soon, young master. They are still waiting for you to eat!" The summer lotus shakes the pistil.


    Shi Xiaorui suddenly did it. "I overslept again. It''s so ugly." Shi Xiaorui gets up to dress and wash. Xia he combs her hair. Shi Xiaorui rushed to the hall with Xia he.


    "I''m sorry. When Xiahe first called me, I woke up, but my eyes didn''t listen to me. I slept for a while, and then I''ve been sleeping till now." Shi Xiaorui see heliancheng and Qujiang are looking at themselves, this is a shame, lost to grandma''s home.


    "Eat quickly. It''s time to start in a moment." He Liancheng also did not blame Shi Xiaorui, "I and Qujiang, we have finished eating."


    Shi Xiaorui sat down on the chair and ate quickly. She picked up a bowl of porridge and wolfed it down. "I''m finished." Shi Xiaorui put down the bowl.


    "Xiao Rui, you can eat more. How can you just eat a bowl of porridge?" Qujiang see Shi Xiaorui eat too little, today to go outside to play, must consume a lot of physical strength.


    "It''s OK, brother qu. I ate too much last night. Now I''m not hungry." Originally, he got up late today, and Shi Xiaorui didn''t want to let all of them wait for him or delay their time.


    "Summer lotus, take home that box of pastries, let''s go." Herring got up and went outside.


    Shi Xiaorui and Qujiang also left the hall, Shi Xiaorui came to the door, "master situ, how are you here?"


    "Wait for you, Helian city. He lied to me and told me to start early. As a result, I came here early in the morning and waited. It made me wait here for a long time. It''s very cold in the morning. If you don''t come out again, I''ll rush in to find him for theory." Situ Feng drags his clothes and complains with Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui was listening to situ Feng''s words, and her heart was about to go up to her throat


    "Get in the car and stop talking to him." Helian city is urging Shi Xiaorui on the carriage.


    "Helian City, we are not friends any more. I have to talk to you. You wait." Situ Feng jumped into the coach of Helian city.


    Shi Xiaorui and Qujiang quickly got on another carriage. When the housekeeper saw that all the people had arrived, he called out: "let''s go!" The carriage began to move forward.


    The carriage stopped after about four or five hours. "Here we are, young master." A subordinate of Helian city told Helian city by the carriage.


    "I see."


    Shi Xiaorui felt that the carriage could not stop, so she lifted the curtain and looked out. It turned out that they came to a temple, which was on a high mountain, and they were at the foot of the mountain.


    He Liancheng, situ Feng, Shi Xiaorui and Qujiang all got out of the carriage.


    "Xiaorui, we often come to this temple. It''s full of steps. The carriage can''t go up, so we have to go up. Can you go up this high?" Situ Feng looked at Shi Xiaorui''s thin body.


    "Don''t look down on me. I''m sure I can go." Shi Xiaorui looks at situ Feng, joking that she used to be the long-distance running champion of the school.


    "Summer lotus, you find a few people to take water and cake, the rest of the people are waiting for us below." He didn''t know why. He believed that Shi Xiaorui could go up.


    "Yes." Xia he picked a few strong people to follow Helian city and they went up the mountain together. Xia he has come to this temple several times. He is used to walking, and now he can go up the mountain easily.


    Shi Xiaorui decides to save her strength first. At the beginning, he Liancheng and situ Feng are walking in front, while Shi Xiaorui, Qujiang and Xia he are following.


    Shi Xiaorui observes the temple. Although it is on a high mountain and people can only walk up, there are still many people and the incense is very popular. There are even people who kneel down every step. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t believe in Buddhism, but she doesn''t dare to blaspheme the Buddha. She recites amitabha in her heart.


    Near the top of the mountain, Helian city stopped, "let''s have a rest on the spot for a while, this is it." In fact, he was not tired at all, but he stopped considering Shi Xiaorui.


    "There''s only one bar left. Let''s go up all at once. If we don''t have a rest, we may not have the strength to go up." Shi Xiaorui knows that heliancheng is worried that she will be tired, but she also knows the truth of working hard, declining again and exhausting three times.


    "Well, let''s go up there and have a rest." He Liancheng didn''t expect Shi Xiaorui to understand these.


    Situ Feng is very good. Is Qishi Xiaorui tired or not? He goes to Shi Xiaorui''s side. "Xiaorui, are you tired or not? If you are tired, I can carry you."


    "I''m not tired. You see, I''m not breathing." Shi Xiaorui is tired to death. Her legs are weak. It seems that she needs more exercise in the future. Shi Xiaorui looked at situ Feng, "Mr. situ, what did Mr. he say about this morning?" I don''t know if Helian city has complained.


    "Don''t mention it. I''m angry as soon as you say it. No matter what I say in the car, Helian city has an expression all the way and doesn''t say a word to me."

 Chapter 171

    After listening to situ Feng''s words, Shi Xiaorui felt relieved. Unexpectedly, he Liancheng didn''t say anything and quietly took the blame.


    Several people came to the mountain. The scenery on the mountain is different from that at the foot of the mountain. There are poplar and bamboo trees at the foot of the mountain, and maple trees on the mountain. He Liancheng and situ Feng advanced to the temple. Shi Xiaorui didn''t want to go in, but Qujiang seemed to want to go in, "let''s go, brother Qu, let''s get close."


    "Xiaorui, this is a famous temple in Beijing. Even the emperor came here to pay homage. It''s very smart here. Many people have realized their wishes and come here to pay them back." Qu Jiang said to Shi Xiaorui, "Xiaorui, when we make a wish, our heart will be sincere, and it will be effective."


    Shi Xiaorui is also dubious. Is it really so smart? She still believes in science.


    Shi Xiaorui followed heliancheng into the temple. There were several Buddha statues in it. Shi Xiaorui didn''t know what Buddha they were. In front of them, there were several people kneeling on the futon with their hands folded. Shi Xiaorui and heliancheng were waiting behind them.


    In a short time, there are Shi Xiaorui, Qujiang, he Liancheng and situ Feng. Situ Feng and he Liancheng kneel piously on the futon. Shi Xiaorui also straightens her skirt and kneels on the futon, with her hands together, learning from them.


    When they have made a few wishes, to the yard, situ Feng curiously gathered in front of Shi Xiaorui, "Xiaorui, what wish did you make?"


    "Why should I tell you? Besides, don''t call me Xiaorui. I''m not familiar with you." Of course, Shi Xiaorui won''t tell situ Feng what he has made. He would rather believe that he has it than believe that he doesn''t have it. Shi Xiaorui thinks that it''s not effective to say what he wants.


    "Xiaorui, your words really hurt me. I''ve eaten your cooking, and we''re friends. You can also call me by my name." Situ Feng said sadly.


    "Forget it. You are the Lord. If I call you by your name, I will not cut off my head." Shi Xiaorui wants to live a few more days.


    "You''re afraid of this, Xiaorui. Don''t worry. I don''t speak. No one dares to cut off your head." Situ Feng said to Shi Xiaorui with a smile.


    "Well, it''s strange for me to scream all day long." Shi Xiaorui looked at heliancheng, "Hey, heliancheng, you also call me Shi Xiaorui. I''m not used to calling Miss Shi." Shi Xiaorui also called the name of heliancheng.


    "Good." He Liancheng see already noon, "let''s go down the mountain to find a restaurant to eat."


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t have any opinions. Anyway, this time he also comes with Helian city. "Situ Feng, why don''t you ask him what he''s willing to do?" Shi Xiaorui is very curious about heliancheng. He is estimated to count money every day to get cramps. Thinking of this, Shi Xiaorui smiles.


    "He, we all know what he wants. Every year it''s the same." Si Tu Feng said and went forward to chase Helian city.


    "Well, you haven''t told me yet." Shi Xiaorui didn''t know he Liancheng before. How could she know what he wanted.


    At this time, Xia he beside Shi Xiaorui said to Shi Xiaorui, "our young master will come to the temple to make a wish at this time of year, and bless the health of his wife and master."


    Shi Xiaorui thought, it seems that he is wrong. He Liancheng didn''t expect to be quite filial.


    It''s easy to go up the mountain, but hard to go down the mountain. Shi Xiaorui is afraid of heights. When she walks on the steps down the mountain, she doesn''t dare to look down. Her legs are still shaking, "Xia he, come and help me." Shi Xiaorui looks at Xia he lovingly. The mountain is so high that if she accidentally falls down and falls off the cliff, she will be broken to pieces, just like what is shown on TV.


    Xia he also knows Shi Xiaorui''s feelings. She used to have acrophobia, but she is a maid and can only bear it. Now she has overcome it, "OK." Xia he came to the side of the cliff and supported Shi Xiaorui.


    After he Liancheng and situ Feng know that Shi Xiaorui is afraid of height, they also slow down and walk forward, while Qujiang protects Shi Xiaorui behind.


    With the help of Xia he, Shi Xiaorui walked for two hours and finally arrived at the foot of the mountain. She walked happily on the ground and said, "it''s better to feel at the foot of the mountain."


    "Let''s all get on the coach. There''s no restaurant near here. It''s a long way to go." Herring said to the others. Shi Xiaorui also obediently on the carriage, Xia he and Shi Xiaorui a carriage, are girls, also convenient to take care of, Qujiang and the driver sitting outside the carriage.


    "Gulu Gulu" Shi Xiaorui subconsciously covers her stomach. She only drank a bowl of porridge this morning and climbed such a high mountain. It''s good that she didn''t faint.


    Xia he also heard the voice of Shi Xiaorui''s belly, "Miss Shi, you''re hungry. Let''s have some cakes first." Xia he takes out the pastry from behind and opens it to Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at the cake in her hand. It was a petal shaped cake. It smelled light and fragrant. She took a bite and said, "it''s delicious."


    "This is sweet scented osmanthus cake. It''s the most famous pastry shop in Beijing. Many people go there to buy it. The young master asked me to buy it a few days ago. I waited for a long time to buy it." Xia he introduced the pistil.


    Shi Xiaorui handed a piece to Xia he, "you can have one, too."


    Xia he refused Shi Xiaorui, "no, Miss Shi, I''m a servant girl. I can''t eat the master''s food."


    Shi Xiaorui whispered to Xia he: "it doesn''t matter. It''s in the carriage now. If you don''t say it, I won''t say it. No one will know you eat. Wipe your mouth when you go out."


    Summer lotus really did not eat sweet scented osmanthus cake Siwei Pavilion, a sweet scented osmanthus cake will cost summer lotus several months of wages, summer lotus reluctant to buy, summer lotus can not resist the temptation, took the sweet scented osmanthus cake Shi Xiaorui hands, "thank you Miss Shi."


    Xia he is eating sweet scented osmanthus cake happily. Shi Xiaorui also takes a piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake and continues to eat it. The sweet scented osmanthus cake of Siwei Pavilion is different. Lu Shao bought her sweet scented osmanthus cake before, but it tastes totally different from the sweet scented osmanthus cake she ate before. When she goes back these two days, she must buy more boxes to take home. Ming''er and Xi ran will love it.


    After a while, the carriage stopped in front of a restaurant. Shi Xiaorui and his party got out of the carriage and entered the restaurant. Situ Feng thought there were too many people on the first floor, so he let them eat downstairs. Situ Feng, he Liancheng, Shi Xiaorui and Qujiang went to the elegant room on the second floor.


    "What would you like to eat, my guest?" Little two asked.


    "The two tables that came with us downstairs, one steamed fish, one roast chicken, one fried green pepper and one potato stewed beans, and two bowls of rice for each. We''ll have all your specials at this table. " Situ Feng and Xiao er said.

 Chapter 172

    "OK, just a moment. The food will be ready in a minute." Small two finish saying, hurriedly went downstairs, went to the kitchen.


    Situ Feng saw that Shi Xiaorui and he Liancheng looked at themselves, "what do you think I''m doing? This meal is my treat. You let go of it!"


    Shi Xiaorui thought, it''s different to have a local tyrant friend. You can eat delicious food without spending money. Shi Xiaorui and their room can just see the scenery on the street behind the restaurant. Shi Xiaorui is attracted by a large platform on the street. It seems that there are two people fighting on it, and many people are watching under it.


    "Look, what are they doing?" Shi Xiaorui asked the three of them curiously.


    Qu Jiang looked out of the window. "It should be a martial arts contest."


    "Martial arts competition for marriage?" Shi Xiaorui looks out of the window again. There is a man and a woman sitting next to her. It seems that the man should be the father of the woman. Shi Xiaorui looks at the girl carefully again. She belongs to the type of Jasper in a small family, which is very comfortable.


    Shi Xiaorui turned her eyes to he Liancheng and situ Feng. "You two are not married. Go and have a try. Maybe you''ll get the beauty home if you''re not careful."


    "Don''t mention brother he. Even I don''t like him. He''s a bit of a beauty. But there are more and more beautiful people in the capital. The people I want to marry in the future must be as beautiful as flowers, proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and good at cooking." Situ Feng said to Shi Xiaorui while dreaming.


    Shi Xiaorui ignores situ Feng and continues to watch the martial arts competition. Situ Feng is very good now. Once fate comes, you can still ignore these requirements.


    Shi Xiaorui looks at the table. There are two people on the table. One is strong, and the other is thin. Shi Xiaorui supports the weak one. The strong man has a beard and pockmarks on his face. Shi Xiaorui thinks that he is not worthy of the girl. If the girl really marries him, it is just a flower on the cow dung.


    Two people played for a while, the strong man gradually gained the upper hand, the thin man and the strong man struggling to fight, suddenly the strong man kicked the thin man, "who else!" The strong man yelled on the stage.


    The people under the stage saw that the strong man was so fierce that no one dared to fight. The people next to him were also a little anxious. They looked around as if they were looking for someone.


    "Beauty, no one dares to fight me. Announce the result quickly." The strong man can''t wait to talk to the sitting woman.


    "Wait a minute!" The woman is also a little flustered. Shi Xiaorui looks at the woman''s expression. Now she can be sure that this woman should have someone she likes. She is waiting for that person. Shi Xiaorui hopes that this man will not be a heartbreaker and live up to the woman''s deep feelings.


    At this time, a man in white came in the distance, with long hair. Shi Xiaorui could only see his back. Looking at his back, this man was very like the hero in the novel, and could be recognized by standing in the crowd.


    "I will fight!" The man stepped onto the stage and took a look at the woman with a smile on her face. Shi Xiaorui this just saw the man''s appearance clearly, "not handsome at all." Shi Xiaorui said to herself, Shi Xiaorui thought that the man was very handsome, and she took the woman out of the hot water. She didn''t expect that she looked ordinary, but she was much better than the strong man.


    The strong man went up and fought with the man in white. It was obvious that the strong man couldn''t beat the man in white. Soon the strong man was knocked down by the man in white. The woman immediately stood up and held the man in White''s hand to announce the victory. Shi Xiaorui is not interested in watching any more. It turns out that this woman already has a place in her heart.


    At this time, all the dishes ordered by situ Feng were ready and served, "my guest, please enjoy yourself." Xiao Er took all the dishes and then retired.


    "Eat quickly. I''m starving after walking all morning." Seeing that the dish was ready, situ Feng immediately picked up his chopsticks and began to eat, "this steamed fish has no small pistil. The one you made is called sauerkraut fish. It''s delicious." Situ Feng was eating and commenting on the dishes. Helian city was eating quietly on one side.


    Shi Xiaorui looks at these two people with completely different personalities. I really don''t know how they know each other. This situ Feng talks so much that he can''t stop eating.


    Although Shi Xiaorui ate some sweet scented osmanthus cake in the carriage, it can only be eaten as a snack. She is still very hungry now. Shi Xiaorui quickly put a Sixi pill in her mouth and a small piece of fish. She is really hungry. Everything is delicious. Soon, Shi Xiaorui ate two bowls of rice.


    "Xiaorui, you are really an eye opener to me. I didn''t expect you to be so thin and have a lot of appetite." Situ Feng looked at Shi Xiaorui. He thought that Shi Xiaorui would eat a bowl of rice at most.


    "Then you really look down on me. I''m a man of iron, a man of steel, and a man who doesn''t eat a meal. If you stay with me often, I will make you poor. " Shi Xiaorui warns situ Feng.


    Situ Feng also showed no sign of weakness, "it''s OK, the most important thing in my family is money, then you don''t dislike yourself to eat into a big fat pig."


    "You''ve become a fat pig. I''m not fat at all. I envy you." Shi Xiaorui and situ Feng are on the bar.


    Situ Feng looked at Shi Xiaorui like a child, "OK, OK, you win, OK." Situ Feng really has nothing to do with Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui and situ Feng no longer connect each other, "where are we going to play next?" Shi Xiaorui looks at heliancheng. She still wants to have a beauty sleep.


    "I''m tired all day in the morning. Let''s find an inn to have a rest in the afternoon. The market is very busy in the evening. We can go for a stroll. Let''s have a picnic in the mountains tomorrow He Liancheng hasn''t played like this for a long time. He doesn''t have many sincere friends, only situ Feng. He doesn''t want to be too pure, so he called Shi Xiaorui to join him.


    "Well, I''m good at picnics. In the afternoon, brother Qu and I took Xiahe to the street to buy some vegetables and meat. Let''s have a barbecue in the mountain." Shi Xiaorui is also looking forward to the picnic tomorrow.


    He Liancheng saw that Shi Xiaorui, Qujiang and situ Feng had almost eaten, "let''s go to the front to find an inn."


    After situ Feng''s men handed it over, he Liancheng and his party were walking in the street, looking for the inn. The rest of them followed behind with their carriages. "The one in front is the inn. Let''s go in quickly." Shi Xiaorui excitedly points to the inn, and her beauty sense is hopeful.


    "Come on, go in and have a look." Herring took the lead in entering the inn.


    "Is there any room available?" Shi Xiaorui asked the person at the front desk, who was a young man.

 Chapter 173

    Shi Xiaorui looked at the people standing outside, "how many nights shall we stay?" Shi Xiaorui asked Helian city.


    "Two nights." Herring thought for a moment, "we want eight rooms. You have a room with shahoe, I have a room with situ, and the others have a room in pairs He Liancheng and Shi Xiaorui said.


    "I can." Shi Xiaorui looked at Qujiang again, "brother Qu, are you ok? Or I''ll spend money to let you live in a room. Your health is not very good. In case the people you are with don''t want to sleep on the ground. "


    "It''s OK, Xiao Rui. I''ve been well for a long time." Qujiang doesn''t want to trouble Shi Xiaorui.


    At this time, situ Feng went to the door and said to the servants, "is there anyone who is strong enough to sleep on the ground at night?"


    "Me


    "Me


    Several people have answered situ Feng, situ Feng looked at these people, "just you, at night, you sleep in the same room with Qujiang, you sleep on the ground." Situ Feng pointed to a pretty young man, and then said: "other people form a group by themselves. We will stay here for two nights. We can sleep in bed for one night."


    Shi Xiaorui is looking inside, but he doesn''t expect that situ Feng is usually lazy. He has command ability, and he is right. People can''t judge their appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured.


    Shi Xiaorui and Xia he went back to the room, "Xia he, do you sleep at noon?" Shi Xiaorui asks Xia he.


    "Miss Hui, I never go to bed at noon. If you have anything, please tell me." Xia he thought Shi Xiaorui had something to tell her.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. If you don''t sleep, I''ll sleep in bed for a while. Remember to call me after two hours." Shi Xiaorui tells Xia he.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll call you." In the past, Xia he hated Shi Xiaorui very much. Why can she get the attention of the young master as a country girl? Her young master is so excellent that she doesn''t think Shi Xiaorui is worthy of the young master. But this time, Xia he changed her attitude towards Shi Xiaorui. She thinks that Shi Xiaorui won''t treat her as a servant girl. She respects herself very much and gives her sweet scented osmanthus cake. It makes her feel that Shi Xiaorui is very nice.


    Shi Xiaorui lies on the bed and sleeps. Xia he stays on the table. Qu Jiang goes back to his room to have a rest. He Liancheng and situ Feng go to the street for a walk.


    Xia he lay on the table and fell asleep unconsciously. After a while, Xia he had a nightmare and was awakened. Then she realized that she was asleep. She quickly looked at the time. Two hours later, although she didn''t know what Shi Xiaorui was going to do, she still called her, "Miss Shi, it''s time to get up, Miss Shi." Xia he patted Miss Shi gently.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t sleep very deeply. When he heard Xia he call himself, he got up happily. Xia he simply combed Shi Xiaorui''s hair, and Shi Xiaorui took Xia he to Qujiang''s room.


    "Brother Qu, come out with me." Shi Xiaorui said to Qujiang at the door.


    "OK, let''s go." Qujiang opens the door and comes out. Shi Xiaorui knows that Qujiang went back to her room and changed her clothes. She climbed such a high mountain this morning. Even if the weather is cool, she will sweat a little. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t care much. It seems that she will change her clothes tomorrow.


    Shi Xiaorui, Qujiang and Xia he came to the street. Shi Xiaorui first bought some green peppers, bean skin, potatoes and sweet potatoes, and then came to the meat stall, "boss, do you have chicken wings and mutton?"


    "Yes, how much do you want?" The butcher warmly greets Shi Xiaorui.


    "Well, I''ll choose some. I can''t say much." Shi Xiaorui actually has no concept of how many Jin and how many Liang.


    "Well, here are two baskets." The vendor gave Shi Xiaorui two bamboo baskets and asked her to put them in.


    Shi Xiaorui picked chicken wings and mutton. In modern home, there is no food left. Shi Xiaorui is responsible for buying them outside. Therefore, Shi Xiaorui has developed a pair of wise eyes. At a glance, she can know whether the meat is fresh or not, and where the meat is deliciousˇ° Well, boss, look at the money. " Shi Xiaorui handed two bamboo baskets to the vendor.


    The peddler said, "if you don''t have bamboo baskets with you, count these two baskets, a total of 30 Liang silver."


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t bargain with the peddler. It''s not easy to do business these days. Shi Xiaorui gave the money to the peddler and let Qujiang leave with a bamboo basket.


    Shi Xiaorui thought about what she needed to barbecue outside. After thinking for a while, she bought some seasonings and sprinkled them on mutton kebabs and chicken wings. Then he bought some coal, two pots and an unused dagger.


    "Miss Shi, what''s the use of buying these?" Xia he looks at Shi Xiaorui buying so many strange things, and asks Shi Xiaorui.


    "I''m going to make a barbecue. You may not have eaten it. It''s delicious." Shi Xiaorui tells Xia he that Qujiang had a barbecue at Shi Xiaorui''s house before, and he will never forget the taste.


    "Well, it''s almost done. Let''s go back." Shi Xiaorui, Qujiang and Xia he went back to the inn with their things, "brother Qu, can you find some branches to wear things like last time?"


    "Well, I''ll look outside." After a while, Qujiang found some branches from outside and came back. Shi Xiaorui cut them into thin wooden sticks.


    At night, Shi Xiaorui, he Liancheng, Si Tufeng and Qujiang want to go shopping after dinner, but heaven is not beautiful. Suddenly, it rains cats and dogs, and pedestrians on the road run home.


    "Well, we can''t get out now. I hope it will stop raining tomorrow." Situ Feng looked outside and said.


    Shi Xiaorui and situ Feng feel bored when they stay in the room. Shi Xiaorui suddenly thinks that they can fight the landlord together. So Shi Xiaorui comes to the room of Helian city and knocks on the door.


    "Who?" He Liancheng asked.


    "It''s me."


    "Come in." Shi Xiaorui opened the door and saw that he Liancheng and situ Feng were playing chess bored. "If you feel bored, we can play poker together."


    "What is poker? I''ve never heard of it. " Situ Feng thinks that Shi Xiaorui has many ghost ideas every day.


    "Do you have any paper and pens in your room?" Shi Xiaorui decides to draw a deck of playing cards on the spot. Heliancheng finds a pen and paper for Shi Xiaorui. Shi Xiaorui cuts the paper into pieces of paper of the same size and writes numbers on it. After finishing playing cards, Shi Xiaorui teaches heliancheng and situ Feng how to fight the landlord again.


    "Xiaorui, it''s too hard." Situ Feng was confused when he heard what Shi Xiaorui said.


    "Come on, play it again." Shi Xiaorui dealt them cards.

 Chapter 174

    Shi Xiaorui gave them two cards, "because you two are novices, this time I am the landlord, you two beat me one. I''m the landlord. I''ll play first. "


    Shi Xiaorui and he Liancheng, situ Feng played three cards in a row, "come again, I don''t believe we can''t win you!" Situ Feng took Helian city to play, and the two of them had completely mastered the playing method.


    "Play, but from this time on, those who lose will be punished." Shi Xiaorui took brush and Mo from the table, "the winner should draw on the face of the loser, whatever you like."


    "That''s a good idea. Come on, deal. I''ve already figured out what to draw on your face." Situ Feng urges Shi Xiaorui.


    "It''s not sure who will win or lose." Shi Xiaorui used to fight landlords on her mobile phone, but now she is afraid of two novices.


    Three people played a few more games, "ah, no more games, no more games!" Shi Xiaorui is very angry. Her old hand is defeated by a novice. At this time, Shi Xiaorui''s face has been painted as a little cat, and situ Feng''s two people are also painting a little bastard. Only he Liancheng''s face is clean and has nothing.


    Shi Xiaorui thought, I really don''t know what he Liancheng''s head is made of. He should go to Macao to be a god of gamblers. He is really talented here.


    "No, it''s late. I''m going to bed." If Shi Xiaorui continues to play, her face will be full of paintings. How can she go out to meet people then.


    "I don''t think you dare to play. In front of brother he, I didn''t expect you to be just like that." Situ Feng smiles at Shi Xiaorui.


    "You haven''t heard a word. There is a day outside the world and there are people outside the world. I''m not the first in the world. It''s normal for Helian city to win." Shi Xiaorui excused herself.


    He Liancheng looked out of the window. "It''s really late. Xiao Rui, go back and have a rest. You have to go out to play tomorrow."


    Shi Xiaorui made a face at situ Feng and left.


    "This pistil is more and more interesting." Shi Xiaorui is so disrespectful to situ Feng that situ Feng is not angry.


    Shi Xiaorui went back to her room, took some cakes bought in the street this afternoon, and went to Qujiang''s room, "brother Qu, did you sleep?" Shi Xiaorui knocks on the door.


    Qujiang opened the door, "Xiaorui, come in, we haven''t slept yet."


    Shi Xiaorui went in and saw a young man with a scholarly atmosphere in a room with Qujiang, "what''s your name?" Shi Xiaorui asked him.


    "Miss Hui, my name is Xinyi. I''ve been with master situ since I was a child. Master situ gave me my name." The young man replied.


    Shi Xiaorui gave the cake to Xinyi, "this cake is for you. I''ve wronged you to sleep underground these two nights. Brother Qu is not in good health. He had a disease before and fell ill."


    "Nothing, miss. I can''t have it. I''m young. I should have been sleeping underground. I''ll keep the cake for you, miss Xinyi looked at the packaging of the pastry, the packaging is very beautiful, it should be very expensive.


    "Let you take it. Don''t worry. I''ll talk to your young master. You won''t blame you." Shi Xiaorui put the cake into Xinyi''s hand.


    "Take Xinyi. You''ve taken care of me these two days. Even after lunch, you''ve been sleeping underground. It''s getting colder and colder these days, and you''ve covered me with more quilts." Qu Jiang looked at Xinyi and felt embarrassed. It should have been the two of them sleeping underground for one night.


    After listening to Qujiang''s words, Shi Xiaorui felt that Xinyi was a good child. "I''ll ask the shopkeeper for more quilts in a moment. Don''t catch cold at night. If you get cold, you have to pay for medicine." Shi Xiaorui said and immediately took action, went downstairs to find the shopkeeper.


    "Is the shopkeeper here?" Shi Xiaorui saw that there was no one at the counter downstairs, so she called out.


    "Here, what does the girl need?" The shopkeeper came out of the back room.


    "Oh, I want three more quilts, OK?" Shi Xiaorui wants to give a quilt to Xinyi, a quilt to Xiahe and a quilt to Helian city.


    "Yes, miss. Just a moment." The shopkeeper then went to the back room. After a while, he came out with three quilts in his arms. "You lead the way, I''ll carry you to the room."


    Shi Xiaorui took the housekeeper to Qujiang''s room, "Xinyi, give you a quilt, spread a quilt on the ground, and then cover a quilt when you sleep, it should not be cold."


    "Thank you, miss." Xinyi hugged the quilt. Shi Xiaorui took the housekeeper to Helian city''s room again, "did you sleep?" Now it''s getting late, and Shi Xiaorui is not sure if they have fallen asleep.


    It was situ Feng who opened the door. After opening the door to Shi Xiaorui, situ Feng sat down angrily, just like a daughter-in-law who was angry.


    Shi Xiaorui forced herself to smile. "It seems that master situ is going to sleep on the ground tonight." Shi Xiaorui squatted on the ground, "master situ, you are so rich, why don''t you sleep in a room by yourself?"


    "You think I like to share a room with others, but it''s not because the rooms are full and there are no rooms left. I''ll let Helian City sleep underground tonight, and I''ll let Helian City sleep underground tomorrow morning."


    Shi Xiaorui said that I would smile and not speak. Shi Xiaorui had already guessed that situ Feng would sleep underground today, and it would be the same tomorrow night. "I took an extra quilt to see if you need it. If you don''t, I''ll take it away." Shi Xiaorui pretends to leave with a quilt.


    "Hey, don''t go. You need to, of course you need to. Xiaorui cares about me more." Situ Feng took the quilt and gave Helian a white eye.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t hold back and said with a smile, "well, I''ve already sent the quilt. There''s nothing wrong. I''ll go first."


    Shi Xiaorui and the shopkeeper left heliancheng''s room. "Shopkeeper, give me the quilt. You can go down to have a rest. I''m sorry to trouble you just now."


    "No trouble, no trouble. If you need anything else, please call me at any time." The shopkeeper is not stupid. These people are big families. He won''t offend a rich man. The shopkeeper gives the quilt to Shi Xiaorui and goes downstairs.


    "Miss Shi, you are back." Xia he has been waiting for Shi Xiaorui in the room. She didn''t come back and didn''t dare to sleep.


    "Well, I asked for more quilts for you." Shi Xiaorui said while helping Xia he spread the quilt on the ground, "so you won''t catch cold."


    "Miss Shi, you are not only beautiful, but also kind-hearted." Xia he is really grateful to Shi Xiaorui.

 Chapter 175

    The next morning, Shi Xiaorui didn''t wait for Xia he to call her. She got up. She changed a blue skirt and went out of the door after a simple grooming.


    "Miss Shi, you''re up. I''m going to call you. You can have breakfast." Xia he was about to call Shi Xiaorui when he met her in the stairwell.


    "Well, I''m going." Shi Xiaorui sleeps all night. She is really hungry. When she goes downstairs, she sees Qujiang, heliancheng and situ Feng waiting for herself in the chair.


    "Why did you get up so early? I think I got up early enough today." It seems that they are waiting for their meals these two days.


    "We are different from you. We get up very early every day. The plan of the day is in the morning. You can sleep in such a good morning." Situ Feng taught Shi Xiaorui the same lesson as his parents, "hurry to eat, the rain outside has stopped, and we''ll start for a picnic for a while."


    Shi Xiaorui did not speak, picked up chopsticks to eat breakfast, a few people quickly finished breakfast.


    "Summer lotus, you have those things I bought yesterday afternoon. It''s time for us to start in a moment. Remember to take the wooden stick and coal. " Shi Xiaorui reminds Xia he.


    "I see, Miss Shi. I''ll take it all." Xia he took everything and followed Shi Xiaorui into the carriage.


    He Liancheng and situ Feng did not sit in the carriage this time, but rode in front of them. Shi Xiaorui liked horses very much, but he could not ride them. Lu Shao was not beside him. Shi Xiaorui could only sit in the carriage.


    Shi Xiaorui is sitting in the carriage, lifting the curtain and enjoying the scenery outside. The air that has just rained is fresh and mixed with the smell of soil. The nature that has not been polluted is good and refreshing.


    The carriage walked for a while. "Let''s all come down here." He Liancheng sat on the horse and cried.


    Qujiang, Xiahe, Xinyi and shixiaorui, heliancheng and situfeng went up the mountain together with the barbecue ingredients. Shixiaorui watched as she walked, because there was a heavy rain last night and there were a lot of mushrooms on the ground.


    "Well, here we are." Several of them reached the top of the mountain, and the city of Helian found a more spacious place to stop.


    Shi Xiaorui, the instructor beside, Xinyi and Qujiang, built a barbecue shelf, "Xinyi, you put the mutton on this wooden stick, and pay attention not to get it. You put it on first, I''ll go around with Xia he and brother qu."


    "Be safe." He Liancheng reminds Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui makes a good gesture to Helian city and leaves with Xia he and Qujiang.


    Shi Xiaorui went to a big tree and picked a mushroom. "Xiahe, brother Qu, remember the appearance of the mushroom, and then pick more mushrooms according to the appearance."


    "But Miss Shi, isn''t this poisonous? I''ve poisoned people before. Even restaurants dare not do this. " Summer lotus worries of say.


    "I know which kind of mushroom is poisonous and which one is not. Brother Qu and I have eaten it before. You can see that we are both OK. Don''t worry, Xia he. I will pick it again after you pick it." Shi Xiaorui is not too troublesome to explain to Xia he.


    Xia he looks at Qujiang. Qujiang nods to Xia he. Xia he chooses to believe Shi Xiaorui and immediately goes to pick mushrooms with Qujiang.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t pick mushrooms with Xia he, but turned around to see if there were any other harvests. "Eh, isn''t this Mint?" Shi Xiaorui squatted down, took off a leaf and put it on her nose to smell it.


    "It''s true that you can go back and use it as seasoning." After Shi Xiaorui determined that it was mint, she picked more leaves, pulled out another mint and prepared to plant it at home.


    After a while, Shi Xiaorui almost picked, went back to find Xia he and Qujiang, "you picked so much, enough, let''s go back."


    Xiahe and Qujiang return to the barbecue place with mushrooms and mints.


    "Xiaorui, what are you doing with a pile of broken grass?" Situ Feng saw Shi Xiaorui come back and ran to her side. If Shi Xiaorui didn''t come back, he would go to find her.


    "It''s not broken grass. You smell it. It''s fresh." Shi Xiaorui handed situ Feng a mint leaf.


    Situ Feng smelled the mint leaves, "what''s the smell? The smell is strange and pungent, but it''s not the bad one. " Situ Feng took the leaf to smell it again.


    "Well, I''ll clean up and have a barbecue later." Shi Xiaorui took out a dagger from his waist, cut the potatoes and sweet potatoes into pieces, and put them on the wooden stick, "brother Qu, make a fire." Qujiang had a barbecue at Shi Xiaorui''s house before, so he knew how to do it.


    Soon, Shi Xiaorui put on everything, and Qujiang made a fire. Shi Xiaorui put part of the raw mutton and vegetables on the shelf to roast.


    "It smells good." Situ Feng has been watching Shi Xiaorui curiously for a long time, and he Liancheng is also watching, "Xiaorui, would you like to be a cook in our house? It''s got to be money. " Since Shi Xiaorui cooked that meal, situ Feng is savoring it every day.


    "No, I still have my husband and children. My family is waiting for me. I have to go home. I don''t want to serve you every day." Even if she gives Shi Xiaorui 1000 taels of silver a month, she won''t go to situ Feng''s house. If she gets angry one day and beats or scolds situ Feng, she won''t be put into prison.


    Situ Feng also considered the family problems of Shi Xiaorui, "Xiaorui, or I''ll let your family move here." Situ Feng really likes the meal made by Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui thinks that Lu Shao is the prince. Only he, the old general and Lu Shao know about it. If they go to the capital and are seen by the king and the emperor and threaten their status, they will be killed.


    "No, my husband and I just want to live a normal life." Shi Xiaorui said while roasting mutton kebabs.


    Situ Feng showed a very embarrassed look, "well, I''ll go back with you and play for a few days."


    Shi Xiaorui thought to herself that she would not let anyone live. Where she went, this situ Feng would follow him. He didn''t know that he was so annoying. "My family is not as big as yours, and there is no place for you to live."


    Situ Feng is a very for Shi Xiaorui look, "it doesn''t matter, I live in Helian City home, won''t disturb you, I just go to your home every day for lunch and dinner."

 Chapter 176

    Shi Xiaorui also has no way to take situ Feng. He really takes himself as his nanny. He picks up a newly baked mutton kebab and puts it in situ Feng''s mouth. "We''ll talk about it later. Let''s eat yours first."


    Situfeng took a mutton kebab, regardless of the hot, bit and tasted it, "Xiaorui, why don''t I pay you to open a restaurant? It must be full of business every day."


    Shi Xiaorui pushed situ Feng aside. "You''re really upset. Why do you talk so much? No wonder he Liancheng doesn''t want to take you with him."


    "I still don''t dislike Helian like a piece of wood. How dare he dislike me?" Situ Feng is eating mutton kebabs.


    Shi Xiaorui put the roasted mutton kebabs, potatoes and sweet potatoes on a plate and put them on the cloth spread on the ground. "Xiahe, Xinyi, brother Qu and heliancheng, please eat them, or they will be eaten up by situ Feng later."


    Shi Xiaorui knew that Xiahe and Xinyi didn''t dare to eat, so she took two strings of mutton kebabs and two strings of sweet potatoes. "Here you are. Take this while it''s hot, or it won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    Xia he and Xin Yi looked at their masters and took the food from Shi Xiaorui. "Thank you, Miss Shi."


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t sit down to rest and continued to roast the mutton kebabs. She decided to roast the mutton kebabs first. If they were not full, they would roast potatoes and sweet potatoes, potatoes, sweet potatoes and green peppers, and the rest could be fried.


    "Xiao Rui, come here and sit down." Qujiang see stone Xiaorui a person there baking, called stone Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui sat on the stone and fanned, "no, brother Qu, I''m baking and eating here. I can bake what I want."


    At this time, he Liancheng came over and took the fan on Shi Xiaorui''s hand. "You go there and sit for a while. I''ll fan here."


    Shi Xiaorui looks at he Liancheng in surprise. Is this still he Liancheng she knows? Does her kebab have the effect of changing her temperament? Shi Xiaorui doesn''t refuse. She is really tired. She goes to sit next to her for a while and eats a few kebabs of baked sweet potatoes.


    "What''s the smell? Who''s dressed?" Xinyi stood up and smelled around. Shi Xiaorui suddenly thought of something, immediately stood up, ran to Helian City side, "bad bad, mutton kebab burnt!" Shi Xiaorui quickly took down the roasted mutton kebab.


    Situ Feng also came over, "this black, can you still eat it?" Situ Feng picked up a string and put it in his mouth, "well, it tastes good."


    Shi Xiaorui snatched the mutton kebab in situ Feng''s hand. "It tastes good, and you can''t eat it. If you eat too much, you will get cancer. This kind of disease can''t be saved by immortals." Shi Xiaorui believed that modern cancer could not be cured, let alone in ancient times.


    Situ Feng was Shi Xiaorui said so, quickly spit out the mutton in his mouth, "Xiaorui, why didn''t you say it earlier. Pooh, Pooh, Pooh. "


    "I''m talking about eating too much, but I don''t think you''ll get sick with one bite. What are you afraid of?" Shi Xiaorui felt as if he knew situ Feng''s pigtail. "I didn''t expect that you were so afraid of death?"


    "I''m not afraid of death. If I''m sick, how can I eat all the delicious food in the world? You''re different from me. You don''t understand. Hum." Situ Feng said with a hard mouth.


    "Well, I wish you a long life and eat all the delicious food in the world." Shi Xiaorui drives he Liancheng, "you''d better eat quietly. These jobs are not suitable for you. I''ll do it."


    He Liancheng also honestly went to one side, in the heart is very confused, he is learning the appearance of Shi Xiaorui fan let mutton string of ah, how can paste it.


    After several people had eaten all morning in the mountains, all the mutton Shi Xiaorui bought was eaten up, leaving only green peppers and a small part of potatoes and sweet potatoes. Shi Xiaorui was eating sweet potatoes, thinking that they were really a group of carnivores. Small animals were so cute, so he would not let them go.


    "Let''s have a rest and go down the mountain. When the sun is going down, there will be wild animals on the mountain." He Liancheng said to some of them.


    Shi Xiaorui is a little scared when he Liancheng says that. She moves towards Qujiang. She used to watch animal world on TV. A group of wolves chased a cow, and soon the cow was killed and eaten up by them. A cow couldn''t beat them, let alone Shi Xiaorui, a weak woman with no arms.


    "Well, you see, what''s that?" Shi Xiaorui pointed to a white creeping thing in the grass.


    Helian city went to the other side, "don''t go there. I''ll see what it is." Helian City walked lightly.


    "Be careful, young master!" The summer lotus is nearby and afraid again worried of say.


    Helian walked to the front of the white thing. When he saw what it was, he jumped forward and grabbed it. "Don''t be afraid, it''s a rabbit." He Liancheng grabs the rabbit''s ear and goes back to Shi Xiaorui.


    "Wow, so small, so cute." Shi Xiaorui touched the rabbit, she especially likes small animals, "give this rabbit to me, I want to take it home." Shi Xiaorui pleads with he Liancheng for fear of being robbed by situ Feng and stews it first.


    "Yes, I''ll tie it up for you first, and then I''ll make a cage for it." Helian city took a rope, tied up the rabbit''s leg, and then gave the rabbit to Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui holding the rabbit, touching the rabbit''s hair, "little rabbit, don''t be afraid, we won''t eat you, you should be good."


    "Xiaorui, let''s roast this rabbit first. I''ll give you two when we get back." Situ Feng looked at the rabbit in Shi Xiaorui''s hand, "roast rabbit is delicious."


    "No! You can''t eat bunny with me Shi Xiaorui holds the rabbit tightly and doesn''t let situ Feng take it away.


    "I can''t help you. I won''t eat any more. It''s getting late. Let''s go down the mountain." Although situ Feng is good at martial arts, he is not strong enough to protect so many people.


    Shi Xiaorui took the rabbit and Xia he into the carriage. He Liancheng and situ Feng also rode in front of the carriage and led the way. The rabbit was a little impatient in Shi Xiaorui''s arms. Shi Xiaorui put the rabbit on the carriage, took some grass from the mountain and fed the rabbit, "you can eat, but you can''t pull Baba in the carriage, you know? This is not my carriage, it''s someone else''s. If you pull on it, you will be stewed and eaten, and I can''t save you. " The rabbit seemed to understand Shi Xiaorui''s words, stopped eating, and lay motionless on the carriage.


    Shi Xiaorui was bored sitting in the carriage and touched the little rabbit. "Rabbit rabbit, let me give you a name. It''s Shi Xiaobai. Now you are not an ordinary rabbit

 Chapter 177

    Helian city and his party went back to the inn. Helian city got off his horse and went back to his room to take a bath. Situ Feng leads his beloved horse and his men to the stable to feed the horse. Shi Xiaorui is also a little tired and is ready to go back to the room to sleep.


    "Xiaorui, we''ve been out for so many days. It''s time to go back." Qujiang is not at ease. Lu Shao manages the hospital, takes care of Lu Ming and Lu Xilan.


    "Well, brother Qu, do you have your own things with you?" Shi Xiaorui has few things and only one burden, so she always brings her own package when she goes out to play.


    "I''ve got it."


    "Then let''s go secretly now, and save the guy situ Feng to follow me. Let''s go back to the room to get things while they are not here." Shi Xiaorui, in fact, has long thought of her ashao, and wants to go home early.


    "Good."


    Qujiang and Shi Xiaorui quickly go back to the room and pack up their things. They gather downstairs with a burden. Shi Xiaorui looks around downstairs and doesn''t find he Liancheng and situ Feng and their subordinates, "brother Qu, let''s go." Shi Xiaorui whispered to Qujiang.


    "Are you going to leave?" At this time, the shopkeeper did not know where to come out, saw Shi Xiaorui carrying a burden, asked Shi Xiaorui.


    "Yes, please tell the two young masters who live upstairs that I have something to do with my family, so I''ll leave first and tell them to have a good time." Shi Xiaorui calmly told the shopkeeper, Shi Xiaorui saw the shopkeeper came, also did not panic, he did not do bad things.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, my guests, take your time!" The shopkeeper saw that Shi Xiaorui and Qujiang had gone far away, and he also went back to his room. When Shi Xiaorui and Qujiang come out, the first thing they do is to find a carriage. Shi Xiaorui follows heliancheng these days, so he doesn''t spend much money on his money. Shi Xiaorui gives the coachman some money, and Shi Xiaorui and Qujiang take the carriage home.


    He Liancheng didn''t come out of the room after taking a bath. He had a sleep in the room. After feeding the horse, situ Feng went back to the Inn and didn''t see Shi Xiaorui. He thought she went back to the room to have a rest and didn''t care too much, so he went back to the room to have a sleep.


    "Coachman, please hurry up. I want to get to the capital before dark." The gate of the capital will be closed when it gets dark, and there is no inn in the wilderness, so they have to go quickly.


    "Don''t worry, miss. We''ll be in the capital before dark." The coachman drove the carriage quickly. To go home, you have to pass through the capital. Shi Xiaorui also wants to buy food for ming''er and Xi''an in the capital, and then buy something for Qingzhan. In these days when Shi Xiaorui is away, Xi''an will definitely go to Qingzhan''s house.


    "Gentlemen, you are awake." After he Liancheng and situ Feng woke up, they went downstairs to prepare for dinner. When they went downstairs, the shopkeeper saw them, "the lady who came with you, she asked me to tell you that she had something to do with her family and left first."


    Situ Feng was silly. He didn''t believe what the shopkeeper said. He thought Shi Xiaorui was joking with him. "Xia he, go to the room and see if Shi Xiaorui is there?"


    Summer lotus heard situ Feng command, immediately went to the room, summer lotus did not knock directly opened the door, inside empty, even Shi Xiaorui''s clothes and parcels are missing, summer lotus hurried downstairs, "young master, Miss Shi seems to really go."


    "Young master, brother Qu has gone too." Xinyi also came down from upstairs.


    "Well, Shi Xiaorui, I dare to leave without saying goodbye. I have to go this time." Situ Feng is more determined to return to the town with Helian city.


    Helian City sat on the chair without much reaction, still eating dinner.


    "Brother he, how can you be so calm? Shi Xiaorui left secretly without telling us." Situ Feng is angry when he thinks about it. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t take himself as a friend at all.


    "What do you want to do, take her back and put her in jail for interrogation? They haven''t committed any crime. If they can run away, the monk can''t run to the temple. I''ll find out when I go back. " Compared with situ Feng''s impatience, Helian city seems more rational.


    "Brother he is right. I''ll go back with you this time to see where Shi Xiaorui is going." Situ Feng also made it and had dinner.


    Shi Xiaorui and they arrived in the capital before dark, "master, do you know where the aftertaste studio is?" Shi Xiaorui really liked the sweet scented osmanthus cake that day.


    "Yes, the most famous pastry shop in Beijing is aftertaste studio. There''s a lot of people lining up to buy there every day. " The coachman also told Shi Xiaorui warmly.


    "Master, let''s go there first."


    "All right, you''ve got to sit down and drive!" The coachman drove the carriage.


    The coachman took Shi Xiaorui to the aftertaste studio. Shi Xiaorui got out of the carriage and went into the aftertaste studio. "Little two, is there any sweet scented osmanthus cake?" Shi Xiaorui saw that there was no one in it. It was strange.


    "Yes, how many more boxes have been made today, and there are five left. How many do you want, my guest?"


    "I want them all. How much is it altogether?" Shi Xiaorui thinks that God is really helping himself. Originally it''s so late, Shi Xiaorui also has a try.


    "Twenty five taels of silver." Xiao Er hands the wrapped sweet scented osmanthus cake to Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui heard the price, fortunately, it is not very expensive, Shi Xiaorui gave the money to the second child, and went to the next stall to buy a few meat buns, and got on the carriage.


    "Master, let''s go on." Shi Xiaorui didn''t find an inn to stay one night. Instead, she drove all night. The town is not far from the capital. She should be able to get there in about three hours.


    Shi Xiaorui took two steamed buns and handed them to the driver from the carriage. "Master, I''ll give you two steamed buns first." Shi Xiaorui got into the carriage in the afternoon, so they didn''t have dinner.


    "No, my old lady brought me dry food." The coachman is also a simple and honest person. He doesn''t like to take advantage of others.


    "Master, you can take it. The dry food must have been cold for a long time. It''s bad for the stomach. I bought a lot of steamed buns, enough for us. It''s not very expensive. It doesn''t matter. " Shi Xiaorui thinks that the lady of the car is very good. She has been trying her best to drive.


    "OK, I''ll take it. If you want to sleep, let me know. I''ll let the horse go slower." The coachman took the bun.


    "Well, if you''re really sleepy, don''t force yourself to stop the carriage and have a rest." Shi Xiaorui is not that kind of unruly and capricious person. Shi Xiaorui also entered the carriage and Qujiang, and ate steamed buns on the carriage. After sitting in the carriage all afternoon, Shi Xiaorui and Qujiang were really hungry.

 Chapter 178

    After driving for three hours, Shi Xiaorui was sometimes too sleepy on the road. He dozed off for several times, but he overcame them and didn''t fall asleep on the bus.


    "Girl, we''re in town. What''s next?" The coachman asked Shi Xiaorui.


    "Shifu, go ahead, and then you see an intersection. Turn right and there is a Shilu medical school. Stop there." Shi Xiaorui points to the driver.


    "Good." The coachman has been in this business for a long time, so he has a very strong ability to know the way, "girl, here we are."


    Shi Xiaorui jumped out of the carriage and said, "it''s so good to go home!" Shi Xiaorui is dancing happily on the ground.


    "Madame, you are back!" Moju woke up, opened the door, ready to send Lu Ming to school, and saw Shi Xiaorui at the door.


    "Well, moju. You send ming''er to school first. I''ll tell you when you come back. " Shi Xiaorui goes to Lu Ming and squats down. "Ming''er, you go to school first. When you come back in the evening, my mother makes delicious food for you."


    "Well, mother, I''m going." Lu Ming is very happy to see Shi Xiaorui come back. When Shi Xiaorui is away, Lu Ming will think of Shi Xiaorui and secretly shed tears at night, but only he knows about it.


    "You are the famous doctor Shi. You see, I''m so dazzled that I didn''t know doctor Shi was by my side all the way." When the coachman saw these four words, he suddenly thought of them.


    "It''s nothing. It''s the responsibility of doctors to treat and save people. I didn''t expect all my stories to spread to the capital. " Shi Xiaorui said politely.


    "Don''t be modest. Smallpox is a disease that even the imperial doctors in the imperial palace can''t do anything about, but you have cured all the people in the city. This matter has been widely spread in the capital." The coachman didn''t expect that the famous doctor Shi was by his side.


    When the coachman said this, Shi Xiaorui felt a little embarrassed. "Here you are, master. This is the rest of the money." When looking for a carriage, Shi Xiaorui first gave the coachman a part of the money. When the coachman sent them home, he gave him the rest of the money.


    "Forget it. You don''t have to give me the money. One of my house selecting relatives is also from this town. He was ill at that time. Fortunately, you cured him." The coachman said gratefully to Shi Xiaorui that at the beginning, his old lady cried for it.


    Shi Xiaorui saw that the coachman insisted on refusing to accept the money and did not give it to him. "Master, you''ve been driving the carriage all night. You must be tired. I''ll find an inn for you. You can have a sleep first." Shi Xiaorui thinks it''s immoral not to give money to the coachman and not to let others rest for a while.


    "No, doctor Shi. I''ll sleep in the carriage and I''ll go back." How can the coachman bother Shi Xiaorui? Besides, it costs money to live in an inn.


    "Xia Ying, take your horse to the river to feed it." Shi Xiaorui signed off the coachman''s horse and saw what he would do. "Master, you can come with me. There is an inn nearby."


    The coachman had no choice but to follow Shi Xiaorui. After she settled down with the coachman, she went to Yangyan hall.


    "Here you are, ma''am." Shanxia saw that it was not moju who came this time, but his wife. She was a little nervous and didn''t know how to explain Jianman to his wife.


    "Well, during my absence, have there been any disturbances in the hospital?" Shi Xiaorui sees something wrong with Shanxia.


    "The Yangyan hall has been running very well these days. Sister moju also comes to check the accounts every day." Shanxia is now reporting respectfully to Shi Xiaorui.


    "Well, bring me four bottles of beauty cream first, and I''ll talk about other things when I come back." Shi Xiaorui has other things to do now.


    "Yes, ma''am." Shanxia goes to the front and gives Shi Xiaorui the beauty cream. She thinks about Jianman. She hopes her wife can give Jianman another chance. After all, they have lived together for so many years.


    Shi Xiaorui goes to Yu Qingzhan''s house with two boxes of sweet scented osmanthus cakes bought in Beijing and beauty cream. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t see Lu Xiran at home. You don''t have to guess. Shi Xiaorui knows that Xi ran must have gone to Qing Zhan''s house to play.


    "Ganniang, you cheat!"


    Shi Xiaorui heard Xi ran talking at the door. "Xi ran, how can you talk to your godmother?"


    "Mother, you are back!" As soon as Lu Xiran saw Shi Xiaorui, he immediately ran from Yu Qingzhan''s arms to Shi Xiaorui''s arms.


    "Sister Xiaorui, I''ve had enough of playing in the capital. I know I''m back." Yu Qingzhan is still worried about Shi Xiaorui. When she comes back, she is relieved.


    "I''ve given you and Xu Xin trouble these days. Here are the sweet scented osmanthus cakes I bought from Beijing and two bottles of beauty cream in my shop. Here you are." Shi Xiaorui is a little embarrassed. She plays by herself and leaves Xi ran to Qing Zhan.


    "You still have a conscience." Qing Zhan did not embarrass Shi Xiaorui.


    "Niang, Xi ran also wants to eat sweet scented osmanthus cake." Lu Xi ran looked at the sweet scented osmanthus cake greedily.


    Shi Xiaorui really can''t help taking Lu Xilan. How did she have a snack? "Xilan, my mother bought several boxes for ganniang. I want to eat at home."


    Lu Xiran also nodded obediently, "well, mother, let''s go home."


    After listening to Lu Xiran''s words, Yu Qingzhan pretends to be angry and gently taps Lu Xiran''s head, "you little son of a bitch, if you have delicious food, you will forget whether ganniang has bought you a lot of fun."


    "Ganniang, I haven''t forgotten you. I''m just afraid I can''t help eating your sweet scented osmanthus cake. What do you eat with gandad?" Lu Xilan and Shi Xiaorui learn, but they can talk.


    "Ganniang will forgive you this time. If you want to be ganniang, please come to ganniang again." Yu Qingzhan touched Lu Xilan''s head.


    "Well, Qing Zhan, let''s go first. I''ll bring Xi ran to play when I''m free." Shi Xiaorui takes Lu Xiran back to the hospital.


    "Niang, where is the sweet scented osmanthus cake?" The first thing Lu Xiran did when he returned to the hospital was to find osmanthus cake.


    Shi Xiaorui really can''t laugh or cry, "you greedy cat, in my mother''s room, you go to get it, you and xiaowanzi eat a box, the rest for your father."


    "I see. Sister xiaowanzi, let''s go. I''ll take you to eat delicious food." Lu Xiran took the ball and went upstairs.


    Shi Xiaorui sat in the hospital for a while, Xia Ying pulled the horse back, "madam, I have fed the horse and tied it outside. Now I''m going to the backyard to make beauty cream. "


    "Go ahead." Shi Xiaorui is very satisfied with the current life, "ink chrysanthemum, is there any problem with the accounts over there?" Shi Xiaorui thought of Shanxia''s expression today.


    "No, everything is normal, but there''s a man named Jianman in the shop. She left and didn''t work in the beauty shop." Moju is going to talk to Shi Xiaorui about it.

 Chapter 179

    "Jianman." Shi Xiaorui seems to know this person, "looks very good, is the skin a little black that, how did she quit, she did not have relatives?"


    "It seems to have something to do with Helian city." Mo Ju knew that her wife had a cooperative relationship with Helian city. "Madam, I think you''d better guard against Helian city. He seems to have deliberately set up a bureau to save Jianman''s hero. Jianman fell in love with him, fell out with her sister, and now lives in an inn. "


    "Oh, so, what''s his intention? If he wants to know the secret recipe of beauty cream from Jian man''s mouth, his wishful thinking is wrong." Shi Xiaorui said to the chrysanthemum, "it seems that they can''t trust each other completely. Don''t let them know the secret recipe of beauty cream."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "By the way, moju, has ashao come back these days?" Shi Xiaorui sat down and realized that she didn''t see Lu Shao in the hospital.


    "Madam Hui, the master has been living in the escort agency these days. Apart from delivering meals to the master every day, we can''t see him either." Mo Ju is really telling the truth. Lu Shao hasn''t been home these days.


    "OK, you can put your breakfast here. I''ll send it to ashao later." Shi Xiaorui plans to surprise Lu Shao.


    "Madam, I''ve already made breakfast. It''s in the kitchen. I was ready to send dinner to the master when I finished delivering the young master." Moju usually delivered breakfast at this time.


    "Well, I''m going." Shi Xiaorui with breakfast and two boxes of beauty cream out of the door, Shi Xiaorui first came to the inn, Shi Xiaorui went to the room, just want to knock on the door, the driver opened the door.


    "Doctor Shi, why are you here? I''m just leaving."


    "Uncle, I''ve given the money to Xiao er. You can go straight away. These two boxes of beauty cream are sold by our family. You and your wife can use them. They have the effect of skin care and scar removal. If you go now, you can tell the people in the hospital that the horse has been fed to you and tied outside." Shi Xiaorui put the beauty cream into the driver''s hand.


    "Doctor Shi, I just sent you home. How can I ask for your things?" The coachman said with some embarrassment.


    "The things I sent out will not come back. I''ll go first if I have something else to do." Shi Xiaorui left the inn after giving the coachman something, for fear that the coachman would return it.


    The coachman looked at Shi Xiaorui gratefully at the door of the inn, went back to the hospital, said to Mo Ju, and drove away.


    "Madam, you are here. I''ll inform the escort leader." The guys in the escort agency are very happy to see Shi Xiaorui coming. The escort leader has been living in the escort agency these days. He can''t eat every day. He must be thinking about his wife.


    Shi Xiaorui quickly called the man, "don''t inform me. I''ll go in directly. Don''t let your escort master run out again. "


    "Go ahead, madam. The escort is in the study." Man told Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui came to the study, did not speak, knocked on the door a few times.


    "Come in." Lu Shao thought it was moju who came to deliver it to him. "Moju, how can it be later today than every day? Is something wrong?" Lu Shao did not look up, still writing on the paper.


    Shi Xiaorui tried to resist the impulse to laugh, put the meal on the table, "back to the master, I saw a man who looked like his wife in the street today."


    Lu Shao felt that the voice was so like Xiaorui. He looked up and said, "Xiaorui, I went out for a few days and learned how to cheat Xianggong, right?" Lu Shao hugged Shi Xiaorui from behind, "see how I teach you at night."


    Shi Xiaorui is also like Lu Shao sazhe Jiao, "Xianggong, I know it''s wrong, you hurry to eat, or it will be cold for a while."


    Lu Shao released Shi Xiaorui and sat down on the chair to eat. Shi Xiaorui sat beside him and looked at Lu Shao, "ashao, are you not eating on time these days? Look, you are thin." Shi Xiaorui said painfully.


    Lu Shao took off his mask. "I''m thin because I miss my mother. Kiss my husband, or you''ll get lovesickness."


    Shi Xiaorui shyly kisses Lu Shao''s face, "OK, I feel you are quite honest when I marry you. I didn''t expect you to be so glib."


    Lu Shao took Shi Xiaorui''s hand and said affectionately, "I''m only glib to my wife."


    Shi Xiaorui face immediately red, back landing Shao, "I go back first, in the evening I do some delicious, waiting for you at home." Shi Xiaorui ran away shyly.


    Lu Shao didn''t go after him either. He had plenty of time to love Shi Xiaorui tonight. Now it''s important to finish the work in hand so that he can go home early.


    Situ Feng and he Liancheng got up early in the morning, ate a few mouthfuls in the inn, then got on the carriage and went back to the capital.


    "Brother he, when are you going back to town?" Situ Feng plans to go with Helian city.


    "Right away." Helian city quickly went back to the house to clean up, then told the housekeeper a few words, and got on the carriage.


    Situ Feng was silly. "You are so worried, Xinyi. You find someone to go to your house and tell my mother that I want to go to brother he''s house for a few days. I''ll go back in a few days. Xinyi, you go with me."


    Xinyi quickly according to situ Feng''s command, find a person to go to the house, and then sit with situ Feng carriage left.


    Shi Xiaorui returns to the hospital and takes out dragon''s blood given to her by he Liancheng. It''s just raw material, but it hasn''t been processed yet. Shi Xiaorui breaks off a small piece and sits in front of the counter of the hospital to study it.


    Shi Xiaorui sat at the counter and studied for a whole morning, and finally got a clue. After several experiments, she should be able to succeed. If this research is successful, she can find a lot of cheap dragon''s blood, and her beauty shop can launch a new product.


    Moju and Xiaying took the beauty cream from the backyard and went into the hospital, "madam, this is the beauty cream we made. A total of 100 boxes are for tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. We are afraid that you will just come back and have a bad rest, so we will make more for the day after tomorrow." The ink chrysanthemum says to Shi Xiaorui.


    "You two have worked hard." Shi Xiaorui took out fifty taels of silver from his pocket. "Take this money and buy some nice clothes to wear. I think you always have two clothes to wear. The rest of the money will buy some vegetables." Shi Xiaorui thinks that mohju and Xia Ying are very poor. They should have been able to live the life of a young lady, but they work here.


    "Thank you, ma''am." Mo Ju holds the money with tears in her eyes. She thinks she is very lucky to meet Shi Xiaorui, helping her sisters get rid of their slave status and keeping secrets.

 Chapter 180

    Moju and Xiaying come to the market. Xiaying is just like a happy rabbit in the market.


    "Sister, do you think this hairpin looks good?" Xia Ying has not been so happy with moju for a long time. Mo Ju is very happy to see her sister so happy.


    "Good looking, boss. How much is this?" Moju asked the vendor of the jewelry stand.


    "It''s not expensive. It''s just a wooden hairpin. It''s only ten Wen." The peddler picked up a hairpin again. "The girl is so beautiful. Buy a hairpin. It''s only three Liang silver."


    "Sister, I like this. Let''s buy this wooden hairpin." Xia Ying also knows that although the money is given by his wife, he can''t spend it indiscriminately.


    "Boss, wrap this Hosta for me." Moju took out three Liang silver from his waist, "boss, can this hairpin be cheaper?"


    Looking at the two sisters, the vendor felt that he couldn''t bear to say, "give me two liang silver. This is the last one. I''ll sell it at a loss." The vendor wrapped the hairpin and gave it to moju.


    "Thank you, boss!" Moju gave money to the vendor and left with Xia Ying.


    "Elder sister, actually you don''t need to buy me this jade hairpin." Xia Ying feels a little ashamed. Her wife gave her two sisters the money, but her sister bought a hairpin for herself.


    "It''s OK. This is my sister''s own money. You and xiaowanzi have suffered so much with me. It''s nothing to buy you a hairpin." Moju took out the hairpin, "come on, sister, take it with you, have a look."


    Xia Ying lowered her head, "as long as our three sisters are together."


    Moju put the hairpin on Xia Ying and asked her to stand up straight, "it''s so beautiful!" Xia Ying is also very happy to hear that they have never worn jewelry since they were captured as slaves. When they arrived at Shi Xiaorui''s house, they had no money to buy jewelry. Now Xia Ying is very happy to wear jewelry.


    "Sister, let''s go to the clothes shop in front of us." Xia Ying pulls moju forward.


    Xia Ying and moju walked into the shop, "sister, you see that pink dress is so beautiful!" Xia Ying walked into the store and saw the dress at the first sight.


    "Would you like to have a try, girls?" The landlady saw that they were very fond of each other and asked.


    "How much is this dress?" Xia Ying did not try, but first asked about the price.


    "That pink dress is seven Liang silver. It''s beautiful in style. It''s very convenient to work, and the cloth is not easy to wear out." The landlady introduced them.


    Mo Ju took a look at the clothes. They were really good-looking, and their appearance was simple and plain. "Give me a pink one and a blue one. Let''s have a try." Mo Ju thought the price was OK. His wife gave them fifty taels of silver and fourteen taels of silver to buy clothes. When she bought some vegetables, she still had money to go back.


    "OK, two girls, just a moment." The landlady quickly found two clothes, "here, you can try on the clothes in the back room."


    Moju and Xiaying go to the room to try on their clothes with their clothes. Soon, they come out after changing their clothes.


    "The two girls are very well-dressed, and they are very beautiful. They will look even more beautiful when they wear them. Let''s buy them." As soon as moju and Xiaying come out, the landlady praises them.


    Mo Ju looked at the clothes on her body and thought it was OK. "We want these two clothes. Let''s change them first." Xia Ying and moju went back to the house and changed their clothes.


    Mo Ju gave two new clothes to the landlady, "wrap these two clothes for us."


    "Well, good." The landlady folded the two clothes and wrapped them up. "Your clothes, take them." Mo Ju took the clothes, gave the silver to the landlady, and left with Xia Ying.


    "Let''s go shopping next." Moju gives Xia Ying the clothes and lets Xia Ying take them.


    Because Shi Xiaorui just came back today, moju bought some pork, a fish, a chicken, potatoes, beans and tomatoes. Moju see things almost bought, carrying these dishes, "Xia Ying, let''s go back."


    "Well, sister, let me get some for you." Xia Ying takes some dishes from moju.


    Moju and Xiaying are on their way back. They see a group of people around them. They don''t know what they are doing. Moju is curious. "Xiaying, let''s go and have a look."


    Moju and Xiaying walk in and have a look. They know that an old man is selling sweet potatoes. It''s strange for moju to see so many people buying sweet potatoes. Moju asked a man beside him, "brother, why do so many people buy sweet potatoes? Is it cheap? "


    "No, it''s the old man''s wife who is sick and needs money to cure. In the past, he always sold sweet potatoes. He was a good man. He and his wife were the only two people in the family The people nearby told moju.


    Xia Ying is looking at the old man who sells sweet potatoes. "Elder sister, I think he is so pitiful. Let''s help him."


    Mo Ju is now struggling with whether to help the old man or not. If she helps him, she will spend all the money the lady gave them. At this time, Shi Xiaorui had a sleep. When she woke up, she went to the hospital and walked outside. She saw moju and Xia Ying standing in the crowd.


    Shi Xiaorui thought they were in trouble, so she walked over quickly, "are you two OK? Why are you here? Why don''t you go back to the hospital?"


    Ink chrysanthemum see Shi Xiaorui came, immediately told Shi Xiaorui about it, Shi Xiaorui also support Xia Ying''s idea, decided to help the old man.


    Shi Xiaorui went to his grandfather, "grandfather, I heard that your family is ill?"


    The onlooker recognized Shi Xiaorui and said to the old man, "old man, this is the famous doctor Shi in our town. Please ask her, maybe she can help you."


    As soon as the sweet potato seller heard that she was doctor Shi, he knelt down excitedly in front of Shi Xiaorui. "Doctor Shi, please help my old lady. I''m just a relative like her. If she''s gone, I don''t want to live."


    "Get up, Grandpa." Shi Xiaorui supported the old man who sold sweet potatoes, "in this way, I''ll go home with you to see if my illness is serious, and then I''ll decide what to do, and I won''t charge you a cent."


    "Thank you doctor Shi, thank you doctor Shi!" The old man wiped his eyes and said, "doctor Shi, I have nothing to repay you. These sweet potatoes are my own. Take them back and eat them. If you don''t accept them, I won''t go."


    "OK, then I''ll take it home. Grandpa, come with us." Shi Xiaorui doesn''t want to hurt the old man''s self-esteem either. Shi Xiaorui, Xia Ying and moju take the sweet potato and take the old man back to the hospital.

 Chapter 181

    Shi Xiaorui went back to the hospital and put the things down, "grandfather, how did you come here?"


    "I came to town in a bullock cart." The old man is now in the hospital. He seems a little uncomfortable. "Why don''t I hire a carriage?"


    "No Shi Xiaorui looked outside. It happened that Lu Ming came back from school. Shi Xiaorui pointed to the carriage and said to the old man, "let''s take this one."


    Lu Ming came down from the carriage and said, "mother, where are you going?" Seeing that Shi Xiaorui is going to leave again, Lu Ming is worried.


    "I''ll go to the master''s house and see his family. I''ll be back in a moment." Shi Xiaorui knows that Lu Ming is afraid of leaving again.


    "Then I''ll go with my mother. The master didn''t assign a task today." Lu Ming put down the bag with paper and pen and shook Shi Xiaorui''s arm.


    Shi Xiaorui thought about it. She had little time to accompany Lu Ming. "OK, then ming''er will go with me." Shi Xiaorui takes Xia Ying, Lu Ming and the old man who sells sweet potatoes to the village.


    "Doctor Shi, my house is here." Under the guidance of the old man, the coachman went to the old man''s home.


    Shi Xiaorui got out of the carriage. What she saw was a shabby house made of stone, and the roof was made of thatch. In this way, Shi Xiaorui thought of the poem "August autumn high wind howls, rolling my house triple thatch". Shi Xiaorui holds Lu Ming down.


    "Doctor Shi, my house is a bit broken. Don''t be disgusted. Go into the house quickly." When the old man got out of the carriage, he opened the door and let Shi Xiaorui into the house. Shi Xiaorui takes Lu Ming and Xia Ying into the room.


    The scene in front of her made Shi Xiaorui doubt whether there were people living here. There were only two rooms. As soon as she entered the room, there were many pots and pans on the ground. Then the rain dripped down from the roof. There was only a shabby chair in the inner room. It could be said that she was helpless. On the bed, there was an old woman coughing.


    "Old lady, doctor Shi from the town has come to our house to see you." Grandfather helped grandma up and let her sit against the wall.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough." The old lady was a little unhappy. The old man spent money on her.


    "The master doctor Shi is very good at medicine and people. She doesn''t want our money and gives us free medical treatment." The old man said in her ear.


    "Really?" The old lady looked at Shi Xiaorui gratefully, "this girl is the doctor of stone. We have no children. We have always depended on each other. I''m not afraid of death. I just can''t rest assured of the old man. Cough cough."


    "Grandma, don''t get excited. Tell me about your illness." Shi Xiaorui asked grandma in bed.


    "I have been coughing for more than a month. At first, I thought it was common cold. I didn''t pay attention to it. I thought it would be better in a few days. But later, my cough became more and more serious. Now I have no strength to get out of bed." The old lady is talking to Shi Xiaorui.


    After listening to the old granny, Shi Xiaorui felt her pulse again. "It''s nothing. I have a bad cough and got pneumonia. I''ll give you a prescription and take some medicine."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." The grandfather was relieved to hear that his wife was OK.


    Shi Xiaorui stood up and took Lu Ming''s hand. "Grandfather, just wait at home. I''ll ask someone to bring the medicine to you later, and we''ll go first."


    "Thank you very much, doctor Shi. As you can see, my family really has nothing to entertain you. I can only repay you in the afterlife." The old man took Shi Xiaorui to the door.


    "What you said is too serious. I have something else to do at home, so I''ll leave first." Shi Xiaorui takes Lu Ming and Xia Ying into the carriage. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t dislike the old man at all. The old man has no son and a half. He can only live by farming. Now there are so many taxes. It''s normal for the old man to be so poor.


    He Liancheng and situ Feng also returned to the town after a day''s carriage. "Aren''t you in a hurry to see Shi Xiaorui? Why don''t you go?" Helian City see situ Feng back lying on the bed motionless.


    "Don''t mention it. I''m so tired after driving all day. I have to have a rest and go tomorrow." Situ Feng doesn''t want to do anything now. He just wants to sleep in bed.


    He Liancheng looks at situ Feng on the bed and smiles. He asks someone to put the dinner on the table in situ Feng''s room and leaves. After dinner, he Liancheng saw that it was not dark and went to Yucheng Zhai.


    "Young master, you are back. A girl came here several times a few days ago and said she was looking for you." Yu Cheng Zhai''s shopkeeper reports to he Liancheng.


    He Liancheng was confused. How could a girl come to him? He didn''t seem to provoke anyoneˇ° Well, if she comes back, I''ll be informed


    "Yes."


    "How is yuchengzhai''s business these days?" Herring entered the room and sat down on a chair drinking tea.


    "Rouge powder is still the same as usual, but the jewelry is not as good as it was a few days ago. People have been asking, when can a new style come out?" The shopkeeper took out the account books of these days and put them on the table, "young master, here are the accounts of these days. Have a look."


    "All right, you go down first. I''ll call you if you have something." He Liancheng looked at the account book, but he didn''t expect that Shi Xiaorui had some ability. Since Shi Xiaorui designed jewelry for him, Yu Chengzhai''s income has increased several times than before. It seems that we are going to meet Shi Xiaorui tomorrow. By the way, let''s see how dragon''s blood research is going.


    Shi Xiaorui went back to the hospital and seized some medicines. "Xia Ying, you have to go again. I''ll let Mo Ju go with you. You two take the medicine and some eggs and meat." Shi Xiaorui thought about the two old people. As soon as the thin wind blows, she will fall down. She is seriously short of nutrition.


    "I see, ma''am." Xia Ying looks at her wife. Her wife is so kind that she will be rewarded in the future. Xia Ying and Mo Ju took things to the old man''s house again.


    When Shi Xiaorui returned to the hospital, she immediately went to the kitchen to prepare for cooking. After making some dishes Lu Shao loved, she looked at the sweet potatoes on the ground and made a shredded sweet potato on a whim.


    Lu Shao finished his work in the escort agency and immediately went back to the hospital, "Xiao Rui, are you tired these days?" Lu Shao holds Shi Xiaorui in the room and lets her sit on Lu Shao''s leg.


    "Not tired." Shi Xiaorui is like a child who has done something wrong. "Ashao, I want to confess one thing to you. I exchanged terms with Helian city. I have been following Helian city for two days."


    When Lu Shao heard that Shi Xiaorui and he Liancheng were going sightseeing together, he was immediately jealous. "Did he have a plot against you?" Lu Shao let Shi Xiaorui face him.

 Chapter 182

    "No, I swear to God, I have absolutely no relationship with him, otherwise..."


    Lu Shao covered Shi Xiaorui''s mouth. "I believe you, stay away from Helian city in the future, or I''ll be jealous of your husband. I blame my mother for being too beautiful and there are too many rotten peach blossoms, but I''ll pinch one by one."


    "Xianggong is so powerful. How can I smell vinegar now?" Shi Xiaorui came down from Lu Shao''s leg and ran out of the room.


    Lu Shao sat on the chair and shook his head with a smile. He was so old that his two children''s mother was still like a child.


    After Xia Ying and Mo Ju delivered the things, they also came back, "Xi ran, xiaowanzi, you two come down to eat." Shi Xiaorui cried downstairs.


    "Here it is Lu Xilan and xiaowanzi held hands and went downstairs with a doll. "Niang, do you think my doll looks good?" Lu Xilan takes the doll and asks Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at the cloth wrapped around the doll. She kept Lu Xiran playing with it and cut it into pieces for her. "It''s good-looking. Let''s design clothes later. There must be a lot of people buying them." Shi Xiaorui touched Lu Xilan''s head.


    Lu Xilan came to the table, looked at a dish on the table, pointed and asked Shi Xiaorui: "Niang, what is this?"


    "This is a sweet potato. My mother will give you a piece." Shi Xiaorui gave Lu Xilan and Lu Ming a piece of shredded sweet potato, "look, such a long line."


    "Wow, mother, you are so powerful!" Lu Xi ran looked at Shi Xiaorui adoringly. Lu Xi ran put the sweet potato in his mouth, bit it, and put the rest in his mouth.


    Seeing this, Shi Xiaorui said quickly, "Xi ran, you''ll choke like this. You can''t be like this. Do you know?"


    Lu Xi ran nodded and said with a smile, "it''s not because my mother made it so delicious!" Shi Xiaorui looks at Lu Xiran with a smile.


    The next morning, situ Feng got up early and ran to heliancheng''s room, "brother he, let''s go to find Shi Xiaorui." Situ Feng actually wants to eat the meal made by Shi Xiaorui. Maybe he can catch up with them to have breakfast earlier.


    He Liancheng is not willing to go to Shi Xiaorui''s house with situ Feng. He says, "I don''t want to go so early. Situ Feng, if you want to go, go by yourself. I''m going to yuchengzhai to have a look. "


    Situ Feng was not familiar with the road in the town just after he got to the town. "Then you have to tell me where Shi Xiaorui''s house is?" Situ Feng looks at he Liancheng pitifully.


    "Shilu medical school, go and find out for yourself." With that, he went to the front hall for breakfast.


    "Cut, don''t go, I can find it myself." Situ Feng took Xinyi to the street alone.


    Situ Feng and Xinyi are now on the street, at a loss, "Xinyi, you go to ask how to get to Shilu medical school, go quickly, I''ll wait for you here."


    "Yes." Xinyi went to the nearby vendor and asked the location of Shilu medical school. Xinyi was very strange. She didn''t expect anyone to know where Shilu medical school was.


    Xinyi asked the location of Shilu medical center, and walked forward with situ Feng. Xinyi found the way in front of him and was trying to find out which way to go. Suddenly, a figure ran past situ Feng. Situ Feng thought it was Shi Xiaorui, so he quickly caught up with him.


    After waiting for the woman to stop, she panted to situ Feng and asked, "who are you? Why are you chasing Miss Ben? "


    Situ Feng saw the woman stop, a careful look, is not Shi Xiaorui, situ Feng is not willing to show weakness, "then you run what, if you don''t run, I don''t chase you."


    The woman said angrily, "if you don''t chase me, I can run. Besides, I''m running my own business. Why do you chase me! Tell me who you are


    Situ Feng saw that she was a little angry, so he didn''t make a detour. "My young master is the king of the capital. How are you? Are you afraid?" But the woman didn''t even look at him, "you don''t have a name."


    Situ Feng was not angry either. "I''m surnamed situ Feng, and my full name is situ Feng. And you? "


    Seeing that situ Feng didn''t hide it, the woman said with a smile, "my little girl''s name is Wang Jianing. She has been in a poor family since she was a child."


    Situ Feng see Wang Jianing speak tone convergence some, thought: my identity let you afraid, ha ha. But situ Feng thought again: No, since her family is poor, why does she dress so luxurious.


    Wang Jianing saw situ Feng look at his clothes, immediately said: "my clothes are picked up, what good-looking, did not expect that the Lord should like such clothes."


    Situ Feng was a little embarrassed. "Wang Jianing, don''t be too rampant. You said you picked up the clothes. The devil believed it!" Situ Feng said, thinking about his purpose in the street, "do you know Shi Xiaorui?"


    Wang Jianing looks at situ Feng in front of him and thinks: what does he want to do with Xiaorui? He has such a bad temper. It''s certainly nothing good. Although Wang Jianing knew Shi Xiaorui, she didn''t say it. She vaguely felt that situ Feng was not a good person, so she pretended not to know! Wang Jianing thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know, but what do you want to do with Shi Xiaorui


    When situ Feng heard that she didn''t know Shi Xiaorui, he said, "I''ll tell you what to do."


    Wang Jianing instantly felt as if he was shriveled, staring at situ Feng.


    Seeing that Wang Jianing didn''t know, situ Feng was just about to leave when Wang Jianing grabbed him by the corner of his clothes and said, "you are a famous prince. Can you take me with you?" Wang Jianing looks at situ Feng with eager eyes.


    Situ Feng can''t feel pity for the jade. He shakes off Wang Jianing and says, "why?"


    Wang Jianing saw some leeway, immediately said: "my father arranged a marriage for me, but I don''t like him, so I secretly ran out, now my father is sending someone to catch me."


    Situ Feng see Wang Jianing like this, also some don''t have the heart, "OK, but I take you, you can''t give me trouble, or I''ll go to the government to report you, let your father to catch you."


    Wang Jianing nodded and muttered: "as long as you can avoid the pursuit of your father."


    Situ Feng and Wang Jianing are not in the mood to find Shi Xiaorui, so he takes Xinyi and Wang Jianing to Yucheng Zhai. When he arrives at Yucheng Zhai, he becomes convinced that situ Feng brings back a woman. He Liancheng comes to see her and immediately understands.


    He Liancheng went up to Wang Jianing and said, "Miss Wang, can I have a chat with you alone?"


    Wang Jianing saw that he Liancheng, the boss of yuchengzhai, said: "OK."


    When they arrived at he Liancheng''s room, Wang Jianing said, "boss he, please don''t tell situ Feng about my life experience. I followed him just because I had a fight with my father. Now my father is sending someone to look for me, so."

 Chapter 183

    "Yes, you can hide here for a while. I have to leave in advance. If you have anything to do, you can go to the shopkeeper here. " He Liancheng knows Wang Jianing, and Wang Jianing is also a frequent guest of Yucheng Zhai. He Liancheng won''t offend a small rich man for a small matter.


    Situ Feng is waiting for Helian city and Wang Jianing outside, thinking: what can''t let me know? This Helian city is not righteous enough.


    "Brother he, you are out. It turns out that you two know each other. What did you just talk about mysteriously in it? " Situfeng see Helian city out, curious forward to ask.


    "It''s nothing. She''s the daughter of a rich businessman in the town. She often goes shopping here. I''ve known her for a long time. You''re honest here. Don''t affect my business." He Liancheng just walked a few steps and came back, "by the way, do you still go to Shi Xiaorui''s house?"


    "Go, of course!" Situ Feng is waiting for he Liancheng to come out and tell him that he wants to find Shi Xiaorui, "I''ll go now."


    "When I got to her house, I told Shi Xiaorui by the way that the design of jewelry should be given to me." He Liancheng then left Yucheng Zhai.


    "What? I''ll go to Shi Xiaorui''s house, too! " Wang Jianing heard that situ Feng was going to Shi Xiaorui''s house in the room and ran out quickly.


    "I guess you know Shi Xiaorui too. You cheat me that my family is poor and I don''t know Shi Xiaorui. You are such a liar. Why don''t you cheat others on the street?" Situ Feng deliberately turned his head not to see Wang Jianing.


    Wang Jianning saw this, quickly smile face situ Feng, "just now is a misunderstanding, you say a big man, for no reason to chase a weak woman, who is not afraid, since things are clear, we are all friends."


    "Who are your friends? You''re still a weak woman. Who will believe me if I tell you?" Situ Feng thinks it''s fun to tease Wang Jianing like this.


    "You, hum, I don''t see eye to eye with you. You can say what you like. Anyway, I won''t lose a piece of meat." Wang Jianing sits on the chair, and doesn''t get angry with situ Feng.


    Situ Feng see Wang Jianing not angry, some boring, "Xinyi, let''s go." Situ Feng took Xinyi out of Yucheng Zhai. Wang Jianing also hurriedly followed situ Feng.


    "Why do you always follow me." Situ Feng saw that Wang Jianing was always following him.


    "Who''s following you? We''re just on the way. Besides, this road belongs to your family. It says that I''m not allowed to go." Wang Jianing makes a face at situ Feng.


    Situfeng was Wang Jianing to say nothing, speed up the pace, suddenly in front of a group of people, as if looking for someone, Wang Jianing saw immediately hide in the corner, situfeng looked back, the person is gone, this just understand this group of people is to catch Wang Jianing.


    Situ Feng came to Wang Jianing, "you say if I shout now, what will happen?"


    Wang Jianing is hiding behind a bamboo basket at this time, while situ Feng is next to the bamboo basket now. Wang Jianing grabs situ Feng''s pants and says, "if you dare to shout, I will dare to rip your pants off."


    Situ Feng forced to lift his legs to pull Wang Jianing''s hand, "count you ruthless." Situ Feng looked down at Wang Jianing lying on the ground.


    "Young master, have you ever seen the man in the picture?" Several people came to situ Feng and asked him.


    Situ Feng took a close look at the people in the painting, and chuckled, "I haven''t seen them. The people in the painting are too ugly."


    "This young master, I have never seen you before. Please don''t slander my young lady." The group left with the picture and went on.


    Wang Jianing pinched situ Feng''s thigh, "let you say I''m ugly, strangle you, strangle you."


    Situ Feng was pinched by Wang Jianing and jumped up in pain. "You are the one who helps you. It''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin. I don''t know the good people." Situ Feng touched his thigh.


    "You can''t be soft on people like you." Wang Jianing stood up and patted the soil on her body. "Miss Ben went to find Xiaorui. Don''t follow me, you know?"


    Situ Feng also learned from Wang Jianing, "the road is not built by your family. I can go wherever I like. Can you manage it?"


    Wang Jianing smiles and ignores situ Feng. After all, just now situ Feng escaped for himself. Let him follow him.


    "Little sister Rui!" Wang Jianing went to the hospital and saw Shi Xiaorui sitting at the counter of the hospital in a daze.


    "It''s you, Jianing. Come on in." As soon as Shi Xiaorui was bored on the table, Wang Jianing came.


    "Wow, master situ, what a coincidence! You want to come here, too!" Wang Jianing pretends to be surprised and looks at situ Feng at the door.


    As soon as Shi Xiaorui heard that situ Feng was coming, she quickly got down from her chair and went to the door of the hospital. "Master situ is coming. Don''t stand at the door. Come in quickly." Shi Xiaorui looks at situ Feng''s shriveled face and thinks it''s funny.


    Situ Feng''s original good mood was destroyed by Wang Jianing, "is there any breakfast today? I''m hungry." Situ Feng, who hasn''t eaten in the morning, is too lazy to compete with Wang Jianing. Now he just wants to eat.


    "Yes, it is. It''s just leftovers from last night. If you don''t mind, go to the kitchen and have some." Shi Xiaorui looks at situ Feng. Is it strange that he doesn''t give him food?


    Shi Xiaorui took situ Feng to the kitchen, and Wang Jianning followed him, "that''s all. I''ll take a pair of chopsticks for you." Situ Feng looked at the dishes on the table, half day braised fish, a few pieces of chicken and a plate of sweet potatoes.


    Shi Xiaorui gave situ Fengsheng a bowl of rice, took a pair of chopsticks and handed it to him, "eat it quickly."


    Situ Feng took a mouthful of sweet potato with his chopsticks and said, "how do you make this sweet potato? It''s crisp outside, but it''s sweet in the middle. It''s delicious. " Si Tu Feng finished and put another mouthful in his mouth.


    Wang Jianing looked at the side of situ Feng eat so fragrant, he does not believe that he really said so God? Wang Jianing immediately picked up a pair of chopsticks and put a piece in his mouth, "I''ll try it, too." Wang Jianing chewed a few times, "sister Xiaorui, it''s really delicious."


    Shi Xiaorui looked at these two people, like two food together, "if you eat while it''s hot, it will be more delicious."


    Wang Jianing went to Shi Xiaorui and said, "sister Xiaorui, I''m eating at your home at noon today. Would you like to do this?" With that, he also shook Shi Xiaorui''s arm.


    "I''ll eat here at noon today." When situ Feng heard that Wang Jianing was going to eat in Shi Xiaorui, he immediately said. Situ Feng has completely forgotten the things that Shi Xiaorui stole himself back.

 Chapter 184

    Shi Xiaorui rolled his eyes at them, "I think you two are here to rub rice. How can I have you two friends. It''s OK to eat, but you have to go shopping by yourself. By the way, you don''t have to buy sweet potatoes. I have a lot of them at home. " Shi Xiaorui left the kitchen and went to the hall of the hospital.


    After listening to this, Wang Jianing and situ Feng looked at each other and quickly picked up their chopsticks to hold the sweet potatoes on the plate.


    "This is mine!"


    "It''s mine!"


    Wang Jianing and situ Feng grab the sweet potatoes on the plate, and no one is willing to let anyone. Shi Xiaorui hears them quarreling in the hall, thinking: I didn''t expect that Wang Jianing is not afraid of situ Feng. It''s really one thing down one thing.


    Situ Feng and Wang Jianing soon ate up the leftovers in the kitchen. Situ Feng wiped his mouth and took a look at Wang Jianning. "Xinyi, let''s go shopping."


    Before waiting for situ Feng to go out, Wang Jianing stood in front of situ Feng, "Mr. situ, you are so nice. Take me with you. I''m in a hurry to go out. I don''t have any money." Wang Jianing looks at situ Feng pitifully.


    Situ Feng felt angry and funny. "Oh, Miss Wang has come to beg me. I don''t deserve it. I don''t have any advantages, but I have a lot of money. I''m glad to hear that. I can consider taking you with me."


    Wang Jianing thought: the husband can bend and stretch, in order to eat, she endured, "brother, you take me." Wang Jianing pretends to be a little brother and calls situ Feng.


    "Well, that''s good. Let''s go." Situ Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    Situ Feng, Wang Jianing and Xinyi three people came to the street, situ Feng and Wang Jianing coincidentally went to the meat stalls, "all these pork." Situ Feng is not afraid to spend money, anyway, he has plenty of money, "send these to Shilu medical school." Situ Feng said and left, Xinyi is behind to give money.


    Wang Jianing followed situ Feng, "big brother is big brother, even buying vegetables are so heroic!" Wang Jianing flatters situ Feng.


    But this words is very to Si Tu Feng''s appetite, "that is." Three people came to the fish stall, situ Feng just want to talk, was stopped by Wang Jianing, "this fish can''t all want, Xiaorui sister home no place to put." Wang Jianing looked at the fish on the ground and picked two, "boss, we want these two, can you deal with them for us?"


    "Good." The fish vendor quickly removed the scales of the two fish, took out the viscera, cleaned them up and handed them to Wang Jianing, "your fish is ready." After taking the fish, Xinyi gave the money and left with situ Feng.


    "What shall we buy next?" Situ Feng thinks that Wang Jianing is good at buying vegetables, so he decides to ask Wang Jianing.


    Wang Jianing thought, "let''s buy two chickens, and then some potatoes, beans, carrots and onion, ginger and garlic." Although Wang Jianing has never cooked in person, she still knows what she needs to cook as a foodie.


    Situ Feng takes Wang Jianing''s advice and goes back to the hospital. Shi Xiaorui is shocked by the pork. Then he sees situ Feng, Wang Jianing and Xinyi, each with several bags in his hand.


    "How much do you buy? I really think my family runs a restaurant." Shi Xiaorui is very glad that it''s almost winter now. These things can be frozen outside, or they will be broken. By that time, her house will be smelling everywhere.


    After Wang Jianing sent everything to the kitchen, he said to Shi Xiaorui, "thanks for stopping situ Feng, otherwise he would have bought all the fish." Shi Xiaorui said that she was very helpless. She was really a child of a rich family.


    "OK, I think I''ll go to cook now. Moju, you can see the hospital here. Jianing, you can give me a hand." Shi Xiaorui was worried when she saw so many people eating at noon today.


    "What do I do, Xiao Rui?" Situ Feng saw that everyone else had work to do, but he didn''t. Shi Xiaorui looked around and said, "there''s no life left. Just sit on the chair and have a rest."


    "Why don''t I make a fire for you?"


    "No, if you light up my kitchen, I''ll talk with someone. If you really want to work, come to the kitchen and wash my vegetables." Shi Xiaorui hears that situ Feng wants to make a fire and stops it.


    "That will do." Situ Feng felt that he had something to do and could not eat the meal made by Shi Xiaorui for nothing.


    Shi Xiaorui in the kitchen command, Shi Xiaorui make a good fire, let Wang Jianing watch, situ Feng finished washing dishes, Shi Xiaorui began to cook, Shi Xiaorui skillfully fried dishes, a dish is done.


    "Well, let''s take out the meal." Shi Xiaorui worked hard for a long time, and finally finished the dish. Finally, Shi Xiaorui poured a few bowls of rice into the big pot, put in water, and then covered the pot. "It''s done. When the rice is cooked, we can eat."


    Looking at so many dishes, Shi Xiaorui felt that only a few of them might not be able to eat them, so she went to the front hall, "Xia Ying, go to the escort agency and call ah Shao and elder brother Qu back for dinner."


    "Ah, I see, ma''am." Xia Ying immediately goes out of the hospital and goes to the escort agency to find Lu Shao.


    After a while, Lu Shao and Qujiang went to the hospital from the escort agency, "how did you call us back to the hospital for dinner today?" Lu Shao asks Shi Xiaorui, because Shi Xiaorui sends rice to the escort agency every day.


    "There are guests at home." Shi Xiaorui introduced to Lu Shao, "this is Wang Jianing, this is situ Feng." Shi Xiaorui did not explain their identities to Lu Shao.


    "Xiaorui, he is your prime minister. How can he wear a mask?" Situ Feng noticed him as soon as he came in from Lu Shao.


    "Oh, he used to be a hunter. His face was scratched by wolves, leaving many scars. He was afraid of you, so he wore a mask. He also wears a mask when he eats. Don''t mind Shi Xiaorui explains to situ Feng.


    When Shi Xiaorui saw that everyone had arrived, "let''s go to the hall on the second floor for dinner. Moju, close the door of the hospital first. Come and eat, too. " Shi Xiaorui went to the kitchen to see if the rice was cooked.


    Lu Shao led a large group of people to the second floor. There was a big table on the second floor, which was specially prepared for dinner. Lu Shao went to the table and sat down. "You can do it, too." Shi Xiaorui put the cooked rice into a basin and carried it to the second floor.


    Shi Xiaorui himself filled a bowl of rice, put it on the table, "moju, you give them rice, I''ll call Xi ran and xiaowanzi to eat." Lu Xilan and xiaowanzi have been playing with dolls in Shi Xiaorui''s house this morning. Shi Xiaorui went to the house and took Lu Xiran and xiaowanzi to the hall.

 Chapter 185

    "Let me guess. This is your daughter. She''s so cute. She looks like you." Situ Feng looks at Lu Xiran.


    "Isn''t my little meatball cute?" Shi Xiaorui thinks that what situ Feng says will definitely hurt xiaowanzi.


    "I don''t mean that. This child is beautiful, but it''s not your child." At this time, situ Feng also realized that what he had just said might hurt the child. He got up and touched the head of the ball. "Brother thinks you are so beautiful. Can you kiss my brother?"


    In fact, xiaowanzi didn''t take what situ Feng said seriously, but when she heard that situ Feng was kissing him, she was a little at a loss and looked at Shi Xiaorui quietly.


    Shi Xiaorui thinks that before situ Feng came, she must have been kicked in the head by a donkey. Although xiaowanzi is still young, she is not a child. Situ Feng doesn''t understand the truth that men and women are not compatibleˇ° Let''s eat and stop talking. " Shi Xiaorui and Lu Xiran sat down on the chair.


    Situ Feng also had to go back to his seat. Wang Jianing whispered beside situ Feng: "it''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail." Because of so many people, situ Feng didn''t care with Wang Jianing.


    Situ Feng and Wang Jianing had the same piece of sweet potato, but neither of them allowed anyone to use chopsticks to clamp the sweet potato, but Wang Jianing was a girl after all, not as strong as situ Feng, so he could only watch situ Feng clamp the sweet potato in his mouth.


    Seeing this, Shi Xiaorui quickly put a piece of sweet potato in a bowl for Wang Jianing. "It''s just a piece of sweet potato. Good women don''t fight with men. We don''t care about him in general." Shi Xiaorui took a look at situ Feng. She ate there with relish. She really didn''t know how to pity Yu at all.


    Shi Xiaorui is eating while holding dishes for Lu Xiran and xiaowanzi. They are eating around a big table. The scene is so warm that many years later, situ Feng still clearly remembers this picture.


    "Xiaorui, when I finish eating, brother Qu and I will go back to the escort agency first. There are still many things waiting for me to deal with." Lu Shao put down his chopsticks and said to Shi Xiaorui.


    The business of the escort agency is very good these days. Shi Xiaorui also knows that she looks at Lu Shao and says, "go, be careful on the way." Lu Shao patted Shi Xiaorui''s hand, "don''t worry." Took Qujiang to the escort agency.


    Situ Feng looked at them and thought: Helian city is hopeless. Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao are so affectionate that they certainly don''t support Helian city to break them up. Moju and Xiaying are also watching. They hope the master and his wife can live happily all the time.


    "Let''s go on eating." Shi Xiaorui saw that Lu Shao and Qujiang had already left the hospital, so she turned around and asked them to continue eating.


    "I''m full." Wang Jianing put down his chopsticks and sat on a chair, patting his tummy.


    "It''s enough to eat just this. It''s a small amount of food. It''s a waste of so much food." Situ Feng is still wolfing down.


    "I think you''re a big eater. You look like a bucket. You haven''t eaten in a few days." Wang Jianing is not polite to go back.


    "I''m happy today. I don''t care as much as you." Situ Feng continued to eat there as if nothing had happened.


    Shi Xiaorui, Lu Xiran, xiaowanzi, moju and Xia Ying are also full. They all sit on their chairs and watch situ Feng.


    "Don''t I just have a meal? Why are you looking at me like this?" Situ Feng was a little uncomfortable when they looked at him like this, "OK, I won''t eat any more. I''m so fed up with you. " Situ Feng put down his chopsticks.


    "Moju, Xiaying, clean up the dishes." Shi Xiaorui looked at the dishes on the table and said, "let''s eat leftovers tonight. Would you like to join us?"


    "No, I ate leftovers because I was too hungry this morning. I''d better eat at Helian''s house in the evening." When situ Feng was full, he thought of what he Liancheng had told him. "I almost forgot. He Liancheng asked me to tell you what kind of jewelry to hand in. I can''t remember very well."


    "I finished the design drawing of the jewelry last night. It''s in my room. I''ll get it for you." Shi Xiaorui was going to Yucheng Zhai today to send it to Helian city. Today, situ Feng is here. Let him take it by the way and save himself another trip.


    Shi Xiaorui took out the drawing from the room and gave it to situ Feng, "take it, if you lose it, you can find a way."


    Wang Jianing went to situ Feng and looked at the drawing. "Sister Xiaorui, the new earrings are so beautiful. I''ll go to boss he in a moment and reserve two in advance." Situ Feng looked at the earrings above, which were really different from those he saw. They looked very novel.


    What Shi Xiaorui designed is an eardrop. In front of the earrings is a flower shaped earring. After the earrings are worn, there is an ear thread like thing that can be hung behind the earrings. You can choose to wear it or not.


    This earring was bought by Shi Xiaorui''s best friend on Taobao for her birthday. Shi Xiaorui likes it very much. Shi Xiaorui didn''t explain how to wear earrings with situ Feng, but her painting is very clear. She believes he Liancheng can understand it.


    After staying in the inn for several days, Jianman doesn''t know where to get the news. She is very happy to learn that Helian city has come back from the capital. She immediately put down the bowl, ran to her room, dressed carefully, and left the inn with her luggage.


    Jianman took the burden to Yucheng Zhai, "shopkeeper, is he in?"


    Jianman had been here several times before, so the manager of yuchengzhai also knew her, "yes, you wait here, I''ll go inside and inform my young master."


    Jianman is waiting for heliancheng happily, and she feels her hair from time to time to make sure that her braids are not in disorder. Jianman has a little expectation in her heart, expecting heliancheng to see her face. I don''t know if he knows her.


    "Young master, the girl who came the other day is here again." The shopkeeper came to Helian city''s room and reported to Helian city.


    He Liancheng is curious about who has been looking for himself, "let her come up." Jianman saw the shopkeeper come down, and immediately obediently now.


    "My young master asked you to go up." When the shopkeeper first saw Jian man, she didn''t feel like a good person. She came to the young master again and again. Maybe she was daydreaming of flying up the branch to be a Phoenix.


    Jianman went upstairs alone. The decoration of the upstairs is more luxurious than that of the downstairs. Jianman thought to herself: I will soon be the landlady here. At that time, she will go to the beauty shop to show off with Shanxia.

 Chapter 186

    Jianman came to Helian city''s room and saw that he was looking at something. She thought that Helian city''s serious appearance was too charming. "Mr. Helian, do you remember me?"


    He Liancheng heard the voice and looked up. It turned out that it was Jian man. If she hadn''t come to find herself, she would have forgotten this person. "What''s the matter with this young lady looking for he?"


    Jianman tidied up her clothes. "Master he, do you remember me? A few days ago, I was almost hit by a carriage. You saved me. I don''t want to repay you. I''d like to make a promise by myself. " Jane said shyly now.


    Heliancheng almost didn''t drink a mouthful of tea, calmed his mood for a moment, "this young lady, I have saved a lot of people. If every girl wants to agree with each other by example, what''s the matter with me here, and I''m just a little help. Girls don''t have to worry about it."


    He Liancheng wanted to take advantage of Jian man to break Shi Xiaorui down, but after these days, he fell in love with Shi Xiaorui, but he could only hide it in his heart, and he thought that now he and Shi Xiaorui are very good, and the business is mutually beneficial and win-win.


    "But, young master, I don''t want any fame. I fell in love with young master from the moment he saved me. Young master, please let me stay by your side and serve you." Jianman is a little worried when he Liancheng doesn''t leave her behind.


    "This girl, please come back. I have something to do. Excuse me." Helian city didn''t want to talk with Jianman. She went downstairs and took a carriage back to her house.


    Jianman is standing in the room sad now. Helian city doesn''t want her. She quarrels with Shanxia and they have no money. Where can she go.


    "Go out, girl. My young master has gone." The shopkeeper always thinks that this person is familiar. He looks at Jianman carefully and finally thinks of something. The shopkeeper points to Jianman and says, "aren''t you the prostitute in the brothel who was burned before? You''ve been shopping in yuchengzhai before. I know you. I didn''t expect that the fire didn''t kill you. You dare to come here to seduce my young master. Get out of here The shopkeeper is banging Jianman.


    "What''s the matter with prostitutes? Before, many young men chased me, which was 100 times better than your young master. Now I come to your young master to look up to him." Jianman was exposed by the manager of yuchengzhai for a while, and she was a little angry.


    "Bah, it''s shameless. You don''t like my young master. Why do you come to him? You are no longer the pretty Jane man that everyone pursues. Look in the mirror and see what you look like now. People are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts. " When the shopkeeper saw Jianman, he wanted to stay here, "come on! Get her out of here


    Soon, four strong men came up, took Jianman out of yuchengzhai and threw him into the street.


    Jianman was thrown to the ground, and her butt was about to blossom. She struggled to get up from the ground and scolded the strong men who went in: "who are you! I don''t know how to pity jade at all. " Jian man is walking aimlessly on the street with her burden on her back.


    "This girl, my master asked you to come over." A strange looking man found Jianman.


    "Who is your master?" Jianman hugs the burden and looks at the person in front of her.


    "Don''t be afraid, girl. My master is here to help you. He can help you get rid of the status of prostitute, become a man of virtue and have a lot of money."


    Jian man was really touched by this man, "do I have to pay for that?" Jianman doesn''t believe that there is no free lunch in the world.


    "As long as you listen to my master, he wants you to go east, you must not go west." The man explained it directly to Jianman.


    Jianman thought to meet the master he said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    The man takes Jianman to a very remote restaurant. There are few people in the restaurant. The man takes Jianman into a room. The man lets Jianman in by himself, and he guards outside the door.


    As soon as Jianman entered the room, she smelled a strange smell. Then she saw a man in luxurious clothes sitting on a chair drinking tea, "are you looking for me?" Jian man asked with some uncertainty.


    "Yes, it''s me, miss jenman." The man put down his tea cup and made a jewelry to please sit down.


    Jianman sat down slowly. "How do you know my name?" Jianman thinks the person in front of her is not simple.


    The man''s evil spirit smile, "Miss Jane, don''t care how I know your name, I also know that you used to be a prostitute, later the brothel was burned, working in Shi Xiaorui''s beauty shop, and then came to find he Liancheng, he refused." The man looked at Jian man, "I don''t know if Miss Jian is still interested in listening."


    Jianman felt as if she had been in a den of thieves. She took the burden and walked out quickly. "I''m sorry, you''ve got the wrong person."


    "Black Hawk!" The man called the man outside the door. As soon as Jianman came to the door, the man who brought her immediately blocked the wayˇ° Help! Help Jianman yelled loudly.


    The man motioned to the black hawk to close the door and said to Jianman, "don''t struggle. I opened this restaurant. Do you think someone might come to save you?"


    "What do you want?" Jianman looks at the man with some fear.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. I just want you to do something for me. I''ll give you a good reward afterwards. Enough for the rest of your life. " The man went to the chair and sat down.


    "What if I don''t help you?" Jianman just wants to find a rich man to marry. She doesn''t want to get involved in the right and wrong.


    "You can choose to leave now. I don''t know if Miss Jane has any weakness and numbness in her hands and feet?"


    Jian man listened to the man''s words, moved his hands, and felt numb. "What did you do to me?" Jianman recalled that she didn''t touch the man just now, "it''s the incense, isn''t it? Why are you ok?"


    "Miss Jane is really smart. I just took the antidote ahead of time." The man kept a smile on his face. "Miss Jane doesn''t have to worry. In the past few months, she only felt weakness in her limbs, numbness in her hands and feet, and no sensation. Later, her heart ached until she died of pain."


    At this time, Jianman''s face was dripping a lot of sweat. She pretended to be calm and said to the man, "I know the famous doctor Shi. Her medical skill is so superb that she can make me good at it."


    "Miss Jane may go, but if you can''t cure it, you won''t find me."


    In fact, Jianman was afraid. Her voice trembled. "What do you want me to do for you?"

 Chapter 187

    "It''s very simple. Cheat Shi Xiaorui into this restaurant and this room, and then confuse her with incense." The man gave Jianman a small bag of Minxiang.


    "You want to use me to kidnap Shi Xiaorui. No, Shi Xiaorui has helped me before." Jianman throws the overpowering drug to the ground. She regrets why she doesn''t live with Shanxia in the beauty shop. She has to dream of flying on the branch to be a Phoenix.


    "Do you think you have another choice now? Can you choose to die for Shi Xiaorui? " The man is sure that Jian man is not so great.


    Jianman didn''t speak. Now she hesitated for a long time, and finally picked up the overpowering drug on the ground, "I want three days."


    "You don''t deserve to bargain with me. You must do well tomorrow afternoon. Don''t play tricks on me." The man then stood up from the chair and went to the door, "Black Hawk, let''s go." Two people left the restaurant.


    Jianman is the only one standing in the room. She didn''t expect things to turn out like this. Shi Xiaorui bought the place but didn''t drive them away. She also took in herself and Shanxia, Xinmeng and Qingyi. Now she wants to help someone she doesn''t know kidnap Shi Xiaorui.


    Jianman wiped the tears on her face and ran out of the restaurant. Jianman came to the hospital. She stood at the door of the hospital and hesitated.


    "Jianman, why are you standing at the door? Come on in." Shi Xiaorui was just about to close the door and go back to sleep when she saw Jianman standing at the door.


    "I''m not going in, ma''am." Jianman was very ambivalent. "Madam, I want to ask you one thing. Do you know that there is a kind of poison that makes you weak a few months ago, and then you will die of heartache."


    Shi Xiaorui thought hard. She had never seen this kind of symptom in books before. "Sorry, Jianman, I haven''t heard of this kind of poison. Jianman, why do you ask this? "


    Shi Xiaorui''s words cool Jianman''s heart. She''s afraid that Shi Xiaorui will find a clue. "It''s OK, madam. Can you go to the restaurant with me alone tomorrow afternoon? I''d like to invite you to dinner and say something to you by the way."


    "Yes, you can come to me then." Shi Xiaorui didn''t think much, thinking that Jianman just wanted to go back to the beauty shop, but because of face, she wanted to ask herself to show up for her.


    Jianman couldn''t help crying, "thank you, madam. I''ll go first." Jian man doesn''t care that Shi Xiaorui calls her at the back and runs straight ahead. It''s evening now. Jianman has no place to go, and she feels numb. She can only go back to the restaurant.


    Jane man came into the restaurant and saw the man who took her to the restaurant. "It''s you. Your name is black hawk. I''ve agreed to your master''s request. You can give me the antidote." Jianman tries to pretend to be obedient and wants to get back the antidote so that she doesn''t have to hurt her wife.


    Black Hawk took out a small porcelain vase from his waist, poured out a pill and handed it to Jianman, who immediately took it and put it in his mouth.


    "It''s not an antidote. It can only relieve your symptoms temporarily. My master will give you an antidote when things are done." Black Hawk said and turned to leave, "small two, prepare a guest room for her, and then give her some good dishes, no charge."


    "Yes."


    Jianman looks at the people in the restaurant. They should all be the men''s men. Maybe this shop is a black shop. Jianman comes to the room. She doesn''t know how to face her wife tomorrow. Now someone must be watching her. She can''t send a message to her wife secretly. She can only go one step at a time.


    With Lu Shao by her side, Shi Xiaorui sleeps soundly, while Jian man sleeps all night, tossing and turning in bed, feeling his conscience uneasy.


    The next day, the sun was shining on Shi Xiaorui''s buttocks. Lu Shao had already gone to the escort agency. Shi Xiaorui got up from the bed in a daze. "A Xiao" Shi Xiaorui sneezed. It seems that she had a cold after kicking the quilt yesterday.


    Shi Xiaorui sneezes and wipes her nose. She has a bad feeling of catching a cold. After a simple grooming, she has breakfast and goes to sit at the counter of the hospital downstairs.


    "Moju, go to the kitchen and boil some medicine for me. I caught cold at night and sneezed all the time in the morning. Sneeze Shi Xiaorui is lying on the counter.


    "Well, ma''am, I''m going now." Moju grabs some medicine for wind cold in the medicine cabinet, and then goes to the kitchen.


    "Doctor Shi, here we are." An old man and an old woman went into the hospital.


    Shi Xiaorui looked up and saw that it was the old man who sold sweet potatoes. "Grandfather, why are you here?" Shi Xiaorui was a little surprised to see them both.


    "Doctor Shi, after taking your medicine, my wife''s cough is not as serious as it started. She can come down and walk. We''ve come to thank you specially." The old man said and pulled out a big bag from the back, "there are sweet potatoes in it. I don''t have anything valuable. There are only sweet potatoes at home. Don''t give up."


    Shi Xiaorui was a little surprised to see a sack of sweet potatoes. She didn''t finish the sweet potatoes that her grandfather gave her last time, but this time she gave so many, "grandfather, take them back quickly and keep them for sale."


    "Doctor Shi, you can take it. My old man can''t buy much, or these will rot at home." When the old man finished, his eyes showed pity.


    Shi Xiaorui thought about it, and how much can he sell for an old man himself, "well, grandma, if you''re not well, just wait in the hospital. Xia Ying, you take care of it here. Grandpa, you take sweet potatoes and go out with me." Shi Xiaorui decided to help others to the end.


    The old man also believed in Shi Xiaorui very much. He took sweet potato and went out with Shi Xiaorui. Shi Xiaorui took the old man to a restaurant nearby.


    "What would you like to eat, my guest?" Small two see two people come in to greet.


    "We don''t eat. Would you please call the shopkeeper for me? Thank you Shi Xiaorui asked Xiao er.


    Small two see Shi Xiaorui attitude is very kind, also very happy to help Shi Xiaorui, and he also know Shi Xiaorui, "OK, you wait here."


    Soon, the shopkeeper was called out by the little two, "what can I do for you?"


    Shi Xiaorui looked around and said, "shopkeeper, can you take a step to talk? It''s not convenient here. "


    The shopkeeper immediately responded, "yes, this way, please." The shopkeeper took Shi Xiaorui and the old man to the inner room, "doctor Shi, please tell me."


    "Well, the old man''s wife is ill, they have no children, and they have no money at home. They only have sweet potatoes. Do you think you can buy them?" Shi Xiaorui often comes to this restaurant for dinner. She thinks the shopkeeper is very good.

 Chapter 188

    "This" shopkeeper looked at the sweet potatoes on the ground, his face was embarrassed, "sweet potatoes are hard to sell in restaurants, few people buy them."


    Shi Xiaorui also understood the shopkeeper''s idea, "well, shopkeeper, can I borrow the kitchen?" Shi Xiaorui is going to give them the practice of plucking sweet potatoes.


    "Yes, doctor Shi, please follow me." The shopkeeper also took two people to the kitchen. The kitchen of the restaurant, Shi Xiaorui is the first time to come, did not expect to be quite clean, not as chaotic as imagined.


    Shi Xiaorui took two sweet potatoes, washed them, peeled them, and quickly made a sweet potatoˇ° Shopkeeper, try it. " Shi Xiaorui brings the sweet potato to the shopkeeper.


    "It looks good. I''ll have a taste." The shopkeeper picked up a sweet potato and put it in his mouth. "Well, I didn''t expect it to be so delicious. Although it''s very crisp outside, it''s very soft and sweet inside." The shopkeeper then put another piece in his mouth.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. I''ve just made it. Some cooks may not have seen it clearly. I''m teaching them again. I''m sure this dish will sell well." Shi Xiaorui said to the shopkeeper.


    "Well, I''ll take these sweet potatoes. I hope doctor Shi won''t tell other restaurants about this dish." The shopkeeper thinks that many people will buy this dish as soon as it comes out. The shopkeeper went to the old man and said, "in the future, your sweet potatoes will be sent here, and we will give you money. I''ll give you ten Liang silver for these sweet potatoes. Do you think it''s ok? "


    When the old man heard that these sweet potatoes could be sold for ten liang of silver, he was very excited, "OK." The shopkeeper took the two of them to the hall and took out ten Liang silver from the front desk to the old man.


    "Shopkeeper, it''s nothing. I''ll go first. If the cook has something he doesn''t know, you can come to the hospital to find me." Shi Xiaorui see money has been given, there is no more to stay.


    "Good, good, doctor Shi, walk slowly." The shopkeeper didn''t expect that Shi Xiaorui was not only good at medicine, but also very novel and delicious in cooking.


    "Doctor Shi, thank you so much this time. Originally, I came here to thank you. I didn''t expect you to help us again. I''ll give you the money." The old man took the money and said to Shi Xiaorui on the way.


    "Grandfather, you can keep it. This man is old and sick. You''d better keep it for future use." Shi Xiaorui and the old man went back to the hospital.


    "Old lady, doctor Shi helped us sell sweet potatoes for ten liang of silver. I''ve sold them for several days, but I haven''t sold them for so much money." The master happily talked with his wife.


    "Really? Doctor Shi, we really don''t know how to thank you. Don''t stop us. Let''s kowtow to you. You are a living Bodhisattva Regardless of Shi Xiaorui''s obstruction, the old lady insisted on pulling the old man to kowtow to Shi Xiaorui.


    "Come on, grandparents, get up quickly." Shi Xiaorui helped the two of them up. "It''s almost noon. You two should stay for dinner." Shi Xiaorui looked at them and thought of her grandparents. In modern times, Shi Xiaorui''s grandparents died when she was very young, but they loved Shi Xiaorui very much when they were alive. They were reluctant to buy some meat, but they used the money they saved to buy toys for Shi Xiaorui.


    "Doctor Shi, we''ve gone back to work as ox carts. We won''t give you any trouble." Just as they were going out, they were stopped by Shi Xiaorui, "wait a minute!" Shi Xiaorui quickly grabbed a few pairs of medicine in the medicine cabinet and sent it to the old man, "Grandma''s disease is not good, so we should insist on taking medicine. I think we should be able to get better after drinking all these medicines."


    The old man took the medicine. He was so moved that he didn''t know what to say. He bowed to Shi Xiaorui deeply. They took the medicine and helped each other to leave.


    This scene was seen by the people on the street, who praised Shi Xiaorui''s kindness. Shi Xiaorui helped the old man find a source of income. She was also very happy. She hummed a song, "five words come from the sky. It''s not a matter. If it''s a matter, it''s going to be annoying for a while, and it''s going to be OK for a while..."


    "Madam, the medicine has been prepared for you long ago. It''s in the kitchen. It should be cold now. Let me heat it for you." Moju sees Shi Xiaorui is OK now.


    "No, just bring it out." When Shi Xiaorui was a child, her little friends took the medicine by coaxing and cheating. But Shi Xiaorui never worried about taking the medicine, so she naturally took it. Moju brought out the herbal medicine. Although it was bitter, Shi Xiaorui pinched her nose and drank it soon.


    "Moju, I''m not at home for lunch today. Please eat at home. I may go out later." Shi Xiaorui did not forget what Jianman came to see her yesterday and said to her.


    "Ma''am, shall I go with you?" The chrysanthemum is afraid that the pistil will be in danger.


    "No, I''m going to the restaurant with Jianman. There should be no danger. I''ll go myself." Shi Xiaorui thinks that after the two of them have eaten, Shi Xiaorui agrees that after Jianman returns to the beauty shop, she should be able to go back to the hospital.


    "Be careful yourself, madam. I always feel that Jianman is not a simple person, unlike Shanxia, who are willing to work hard." The chrysanthemum tells Shi Xiaorui.


    "Well, I''ve got everything you said." Shi Xiaorui knows that chrysanthemum is for her own good.


    After a while, Jianman came to the hospital, "madam, let''s go. I''ve already found the restaurant." Jianman didn''t go in. She was afraid to see moju. She always felt that moju could see through people.


    "OK, moju, I''ll go first. You and Xia Ying will watch the hospital." Shi Xiaorui didn''t think much, so he and Jianman came to the restaurant.


    "There''s another restaurant here. I didn''t know it before." Shi Xiaorui and Jian man said, "but the business of this restaurant is relatively quiet. There is no one."


    Jian man is sweating behind her for fear that Shi Xiaorui might find something wrong. "Maybe this place is too remote. I also found this restaurant by accident. The food tastes good, so I brought you here."


    "Well, I''ll have to taste it. If it''s delicious, I''ll come again next time." Shi Xiaorui follows Jianman to the room on the second floor.


    "Madam, I don''t know what you like to eat, so I ordered the specialty of this restaurant." In fact, it''s not what Jianman ordered. It''s made by Black Hawk in advance, and there''s overpowering drug in the tea cup.


    "It doesn''t matter. I eat everything. That''s why you ordered so many dishes. We can''t finish them." Shi Xiaorui looks at the dishes on the table. It''s so rich. I don''t know what Jianman has done these days. How can she have the money to eat so good.

 Chapter 189

    "Madam, you can eat it. I ordered such a rich dish to repay you for taking us in." Jian man said with a smile, but she was already flustered.


    Shi Xiaorui has tasted a mouthful of fish. Jianman sits in the chair and doesn''t eat. She stares at Shi Xiaorui all the time for fear that Shi Xiaorui will see something.


    Shi Xiaorui put the fish in his mouth and chewed, then drank a mouthful of tea, "Jianman, the restaurant''s food is really good." Without waiting for Shi Xiaorui to finish, she fainted. This frightened Jianman ran to Shi Xiaorui''s side and shook Shi Xiaorui''s body. "Madam, madam."


    Jian man saw that Shi Xiaorui didn''t wake up and was relieved. "You come in. I''ve lost my wife according to your request."ˇ° Squeak "a, the door of the room was pushed from the outside, Black Hawk into the room, satisfied with looking at Shi Xiaorui lying on the table.


    Jianman said to the Black Hawk, "Black Hawk, you promised to give me an antidote." Black Hawk looks at her jokingly. Jianman is afraid. She is afraid that Black Hawk will not give her antidote and will solve herself.


    As Jianman was about to speak, the Black Hawk knocked her out and said to Jianman lying on the ground, "just you little girl, you dare to negotiate with our master. I really don''t know whether you are alive or dead. You are still useful to us. We can''t let you go. " With that, the Black Hawk called some of his men in and carried Shi Xiaorui and Jian man into the carriage.


    In the evening, in Shilu hospital, Mo Ju looks out of the gate anxiously, but she doesn''t see Shi Xiaorui coming back. Mo Ju recalls the look in her eyes when Jian man left. She has a premonition that there must be something wrong with her wife. Mo Ju doesn''t think about anything and rushes to Shi Rui escort agency anxiously.


    When he arrived at the escort agency, moju patted the gate of the agency. Qu Jiang thought, "how could anyone come so late? He came out with a puzzled face." moju, how could it be you? The leader of the Lu dart will be back in a moment. "


    Moju saw Qujiang and yelled: "brother Qu, it''s not good! There''s something wrong with Madame Moju''s cry led Lu Shao out, "what''s wrong with Xiaorui? Mo Ju, you give me a good account clearly


    Moju looked at Lu Shao, she knew that their master must be angry, "well, at noon today, Jianman took his wife to the restaurant for dinner, and she didn''t think much about it. After all, Jianman was one of her own, so she didn''t let me go with her. Who would have thought that Jianman and his wife didn''t come back even now." The more mo Ju said, the lower her voice.


    Without saying a word, Lu Shao summoned all the subordinates of Shi Rui escort agency to search for Shi Xiaorui from corner to corner of the city.


    Qu Jiang then said, "although I haven''t been to the brothel, I''ve heard other people say that Jian man is greedy for wealth. She kidnaps Xiao Rui. Does she want money? Moju, you too. Why don''t you follow my wife? "


    Moju''s eyes looked at the ground, and she didn''t dare to face Qujiang''s eyes. The tears of the chrysanthemum drop on the ground. No matter how the chrysanthemum wipes its eyes, the tears still fall on the ground like broken beads.


    Qu Jiang felt that what he had just said might have gone too far. He comforted Mo Ju: "well, Mo Ju, you can''t blame you for all this. If you want to blame Jian man, she is too insidious." Qu Jiang''s words make Mo Ju feel more relaxed.


    On the carriage, Jian man looked at Shi Xiaorui who was sleeping in the carriage and said to herself, "sorry, madam, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have believed this western region man at the beginning. Now, I''ve made you arrested, and the poison in my body hasn''t been solved."


    Shi Xiaorui''s hand moves, and Jianman grabs Shi Xiaorui''s hand. Shi Xiaorui opened her eyes and looked at Jianman, a little angry, "Jianman, are you? You put a magic drug in the dish, didn''t you? Ridiculous, I didn''t realize it at all


    Jianman''s only hope now is that Shi Xiaorui can forgive her, "madam, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. That man poisoned me. He said that as long as I daze you, he can give me antidote, but he actually repented, I''m sorry, madam." Jianman wiped her tears.


    Shi Xiaorui looks at Jian man with disgusting eyes, "I''m sure I won''t forgive you!" Although Shi Xiaorui only said this sentence, it was enough to hurt Jian man''s heart.


    Jianman knew that Shi Xiaorui would not forgive her, and she didn''t ask for it. "Madam, Jianman has already sorry you, and I don''t want to ask for your forgiveness. I will make atonement for you with my practical actions!"


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t care about these at all. What matters now is how to escape. Shi Xiaorui and Jian man are tied up and sitting in the carriage at the moment.


    The carriage stops in front of a restaurant. Shi Xiaorui and Jian man are escorted down from the carriage by several people. They loosen their ropes. When they get to the third floor of the restaurant, the Black Hawk enters a room and can hear their conversation outsideˇ° My black hawk. See you master. "


    The man sitting on the chair was Tong Shuo Yihan, a native of the western regions who was selling Safflower in the western regions. "Excuse me, have you brought everyone here?"


    Black Hawk knelt on one knee, very respectful, "yes, my Lord!"


    "Bring it in!"


    Shi Xiaorui was once again taken in by several people. Originally, Jianman wanted to go in, but as soon as Jianman wanted to go in, she was stopped by black hawk.


    After seeing Shi Xiaorui, Tong shuoyihan''s serious expression eased a little, and made other people retreat. "I heard that you are very skilled in medicine in the Central Plains before, so I took the liberty to ask someone to invite you here. Please forgive me for the offense."


    Shi Xiaorui looked at this person and said, "aren''t you a flower seller? It seems that you are very good at camouflage. I can''t see it. " Shi Xiaorui is not afraid to sit on the chair next to him in the face of danger, "but this way of asking is also very special." When Shi Xiaorui said it again, she deliberately bit the word "please" very hard.


    Tong Shuo Yihan is not a fool, naturally also heard the meaning of the words. Tong Shuo Yihan smiles to Shi Xiaorui, "I invite Miss Shi here this time, but I don''t plan to let you go later."


    When Shi Xiaorui heard Tong shuoyihan say this, she was a little flustered in her heart. "Are you not afraid that when my husband finds out I''m missing, he will report to the official to arrest you?"


    Tong Shuo Yihan did not show any fear. "As long as you leave the capital tomorrow, they will not find us, and they will never think that you were taken out of the Central Plains and went to the western regions. I''m afraid I''ll let you down. "


    Shi Xiaorui can''t calm down any more at the moment. She stood up from her chair and said, "you crazy man, what do you want? I won''t let you do what you want!" Shi Xiaorui thought in her heart at the moment that it was her last straw when she came out of the gate of the capital.

 Chapter 190

    "Somebody, take Miss Shi back to her room and have a rest." At this time, three men came in from the door and dragged Miss Shi to a guest room.


    "Miss Shi, my master advised you not to waste your efforts. The whole inn is ours. You can''t escape."


    Shi Xiaorui is not good at martial arts and can''t beat them, so she has to sit on the bed and think of other ways. Two of the three people stay in the house to guard Shi Xiaorui, and the other one stands outside the door to guard him. Shi Xiaorui feels like a prisoner.


    "You let me go, I''m going to see my wife, you let me go!" Jianman is escorted by two people, constantly struggling.


    "Bring her in." Tong Shuo Yihan said that it was thanks to Jianman that she could bring Shi Xiaorui here so smoothly this time.


    "You swindlers are worse than pigs and dogs! I shouldn''t have believed you. " Jian man scolds Tong shuoyihan. The Black Hawk threw something at Jianmanˇ° Ah With a cry, Jianman''s knees hurt as if they were broken, and she knelt to the ground.


    "I advise you to take care of your mouth. Maybe you will lose your face next time." The Black Hawk warns Jianman. Tong shuoyihan gives the Black Hawk a look, and the Black Hawk retreats to one side. Jian man knelt on the ground and began to cry, not daring to make a sound.


    "We won''t kill you. You''ll stay with Shi Xiaorui and be her servant girl. Take care of her." Tong Shuo Yihan''s men have no women, and Jian man knew Shi Xiaorui before, so he should take good care of Shi Xiaorui. Tong Shuo Yihan threw a bottle to Jian man, "the medicine in it can relieve the poison on your body, take one pill every day. Take care of Shi Xiaorui. "


    Jianman picks up the medicine on the ground and limps to Shi Xiaorui''s room. The guard outside blocks Jianman. The Black Hawk nods to the man and puts Jianman in. The two guards in the room also come out and stand outside the door.


    "Ma''am, are you all right?" Jian man is sorry for Shi Xiaorui, but she has no face to face Shi Xiaorui.


    "I''m a little hungry. Get me some food." Although Shi Xiaorui hates Jianman, she is very hungry now. In order to have the strength to escape tomorrow, she has to eat.


    "Ma''am, I''m going to cook for you." Jian man sees that Shi Xiaorui is talking to her. She immediately responds with a smile and runs out of the room to find something to eat. Jianman and they are in a restaurant now, so there is a kitchen and a cook here. Tong Shuo Yihan told her that Shi Xiaorui would tell the kitchen what she wanted to eat.


    Jianman came to the kitchen. There was a man sitting there. Jianman boldly said to the man, "my wife wants to have dinner. I''ll take all your best dishes." Jianman is watching the cook at the kitchen door now. As soon as something goes wrong, she runs away.


    "I see. I''ll send it to your room when it''s ready." The cook didn''t embarrass Jianman. Jianman was relieved. The restaurant people don''t let Jianman go out, and she doesn''t want to face a group of men, so she has to go back to Shi Xiaorui''s room.


    "Ma''am, I''ve told them to make the best dish. It will be delivered to the room later." Jianman said to Shi Xiaorui as soon as she entered the door.


    "Jianman, do you not know how to repent now? Don''t you keep thinking wrong. " Jianman has been following Shi Xiaorui. If Shi Xiaorui wants to run away, he must first persuade Jianman.


    "Madam, I don''t want to, but I''m poisoned. If I don''t do what they say, they won''t give me an antidote." Jian man knelt down to the ground for Shi Xiaorui. "Madam, if you are angry today, hit me and scold me. I will never fight back."


    Shi Xiaorui quietly sat on the chair and thought, "did he give you an antidote?" Shi Xiaorui see Jianman to Tong Shuo Yihan so obedient, certainly did not give her antidote.


    "No, he just gave me a bottle of pills to delay my illness, but he didn''t say when he would give me an antidote." Jianman also wants to get the antidote, so she doesn''t have to be controlled by others.


    "Show me the medicine. Maybe I can develop an antidote." Shi Xiaorui says to Jianman that although she has never heard of this kind of poison, there should be some progress after studying the medicine. Jianman immediately gives the pill to Shi Xiaorui. It seems that she still has the possibility of freedom.


    Lu Shao and the men in the escort agency have been looking for Shi Xiaorui all night, but they haven''t found Shi Xiaorui. Lu Shao tries to calm down. He can''t panic now. He has to take care of Xi ran and ming''er. Lu Shao didn''t let anyone tell them that their two mothers were missing. Lu Shao just told them that Shi Xiaorui had gone out again.


    "Brother Qu, go to the Yamen to find Mr. Xu Xin. Let''s report the case." Lu Shao almost searched all the streets in the town, but he didn''t see Shi Xiaorui. He couldn''t get in and out of some restaurants at will, so he had to rely on Xu Xin.


    "Well, I''m going." Qujiang quickly to the yamen, "Dong Dong." Qujiang is beating a drum outside the Yamen. Soon, several officers and soldiers came out, "what can I do for you?"


    "A few officers and men, I''m looking for Lord Xu. I''m Qujiang from Shirui escort agency." Qu Jiang anxiously looks inside, hoping to see Xu Xin.


    "Come with me." An officer and soldier took Qujiang to Xu Xin''s studyˇ° My Lord, someone is looking for you. " After the officers and soldiers brought Qujiang to the city, they retreated.


    "Qujiang, why are you so late? What can I do for you?" Xu Xin wanted to go home after finishing the case these days.


    "Lord Xu, Xiaorui is gone. Lu Shao and I have been searching for her all night. Well, we haven''t found her. She may have been kidnapped. Lord Xu, now only you can help us." Qujiang explained to Xu Xin the purpose of his visit, "Mr. Xu, we''ve found almost everything on the street. Xiaorui went to a restaurant at noon today, but we can''t go in and search for nothing, we can only get rid of you."


    "What do you mean? Xiaorui is also my friend and Qingzhan''s life-saving benefactor. Now she is in trouble. I have to help her. Let''s go. We are the restaurant now. You can tell me everything else on the way. " When Xu Xin heard that Shi Xiaorui was missing, she did not dare to delay for a moment.


    Xu Xin took some officers and soldiers to the restaurant. Lu Shao had been waiting at the door of the restaurant. "Mr. Xu, I''ve been guarding here, but the door of the restaurant is closed, and there is no movement inside." Lu Shao said to Xu Xin.


    "I see. Somebody, knock this door open for me." Xu xinphen told the officers and soldiers that he always had a bad feeling in his heart.


    After a while, several officers and soldiers with a large piece of wood to the restaurant door to open, "you a few go in to see, pay attention to sneak attack." Xu Xin commands the officers and soldiers. Xu Xin, Lu Shao and Qu Jiang are waiting in the hall downstairs.

 Chapter 191

    Xu Xin brought a few officers and soldiers will be upstairs, downstairs, inside every corner of the courtyard to look for a time, "adult, upstairs guest room no one."


    "My Lord, there is no one in the first floor, the inner room and the kitchen."


    "My Lord, there is no one in the yard, but there is a small door in the yard." Several officers and soldiers report to Xu Xin.


    "It seems that they have escaped through the back door." Xu Xin looked at Lu Shao and said, "Lu Shao, I don''t know whether to say something or not."


    Lu Shao was very worried at the moment. He just wanted to find Shi Xiaorui quickly, "Mr. Xu, please tell me."


    "We don''t know when and by whom Xiaorui was kidnapped. Maybe they have taken Xiaorui out of the capital. If that''s the case, it''s not easy." Xu Xin calmly analyzes the case.


    Xu Xin''s words undoubtedly poured cold water on Lu Shao. At this time, he was more and more afraid of what happened to Shi Xiaorui. "Mr. Xu, what should we do? Is there no way at all? "


    According to Xu Xin''s years of experience in reporting a case, she said, "the most important thing now is to find the last person who comes into contact with Xiaorui."


    "I know that. Moju told me that Xiaorui and Jianman went to this restaurant and disappeared." Lu Shao quickly tells Xu Xin, "this Jian man used to work in the beauty shop, and then left."


    "Do you know what she wants to look like?" Xu Xin asked Shao.


    "I know."


    "Come here and invite the painter to draw more pictures of Jian man and Shi Xiaorui. As soon as it gets light tomorrow, you will take these pictures to the street and ask." Xu Xin is sleepy at the moment and wants to find Shi Xiaorui. Lu Shao also tries to think in a good direction.


    About an hour later, according to Lu Shao''s description, the painter drew several portraits of Jian man and Shi Xiaorui. Lu Shao looked at the portrait of Shi Xiaorui, and his tears flowed down unconsciously. Because he was wearing a mask, no one else saw it.


    "You guys go down and have a rest first, and act immediately tomorrow morning." Xu Xin said to several of his subordinates.


    "Yes It''s night. There''s no one on the street. They can only act in the morning. Xu Xin, Lu Shao and Qujiang don''t go home either. They stay in the restaurant to prevent the thieves from coming back.


    Xu Xin and Qu Jiang slept for a while when they were very sleepy. Lu Shao didn''t sleep all night. He hated himself very much. When Shi Xiaorui needed him most, he wasn''t by her side. Now he can''t do anything.


    After dinner, Shi Xiaorui lies on the bed and sleeps. She knows what Tong Shuo Yihan wants to do for him, so he won''t hurt himself.


    The next morning, Xu Xin''s men took the portrait to the street, "did you see these two people yesterday afternoon?"


    "No


    "Did you see them yesterday afternoon?"


    "No


    The officers and soldiers asked several people, but they didn''t see Jian man and Shi Xiaorui. Just when they were worried about it, a little beggar came to them.


    "I''ve seen this man." The little beggar pointed to the portrait of Jian man and saidˇ° That afternoon, she was walking alone in the street. Suddenly, a man pulled her to an alley where there was no one. I was resting in that alley. Maybe they didn''t notice me. I was too far away from them, so I didn''t hear what they said. But look at the man''s clothes. He''s not from the Central Plains, he should be from the western regions. "


    "Are you sure it''s from the western regions?" Seeing that he was a beggar, some officers and soldiers didn''t believe what he said.


    "Yes, it''s from the western regions. Although I''m a beggar, I see a lot of people. I see people coming and going every day. He''s from the western regions." The little beggar said for sure.


    "OK, you go back to the Yamen with us to make a record, and we will give you a sum of money." The soldiers took the little beggar back to the Yamen.


    "My Lord, this man has seen Jianman." One of the soldiers told Xu Xin what the little beggar said.


    Xu Xin gave the little beggar fifty Liang silver, "do you remember what the man looked like?" Xu Xin knows that the possibility of the murderer showing her face is not great, but she still asks.


    "The man is wearing a cloak. I can''t see what he looks like. I only see the clothes he wears." The little beggar happily took the silver.


    "All right, you can go." Although Shi Xiaorui hasn''t been found yet, progress has been made now. The person who catches Shi Xiaorui is from the western regions. However, in his impression, Shi Xiaorui doesn''t seem to have any problems with the people of the western regions. They have nothing to catch Shi Xiaorui. Xu Xin can''t understand it.


    Before Shi Xiaorui wakes up, she is called by Jianman. Jian man braided Shi Xiaorui and took her downstairs.


    "Miss Shi, after dinner, let''s go at once." Tong shuoyihan had breakfast on his chair long ago. Shi Xiaorui ate breakfast quickly. Now she just wants to go out.


    Tong shuoyihan found two carriages, one for Shi Xiaorui and Jian man, and the other for himself. Shi Xiaorui was tied by two people, and her mouth was blocked, so she was taken by Jianman into the carriage. Jian man stealthily takes off the cloth in Shi Xiaorui''s mouth in the carriage.


    After driving for a while, Shi Xiaorui felt more and more sleepy, but she was awakeˇ° Jane man, did you cheat in the meal


    "I don''t know, madam. What''s the matter with you?" Jianman lifts Shi Xiaorui up and asks her to lean against the carriage.


    "I feel sleepy and want to sleep." Shi Xiaorui tries to open her eyes and let herself not sleep.


    "What shall we do, madam?" Jianman saw that the carriage was coming to the city gate, and she was also flustered at the moment.


    "Give me a pinch." Jian man pinches Shi Xiaorui hard.


    "Ah Shi Xiaorui cried out and fell asleep.


    "Who''s in there?" At this time, the carriage was at the gate of the city, and the officers and soldiers were checking in and out of the vehicles. Suddenly, they heard the cry of Shi Xiaorui.


    "Lord Hui, there''s my wife inside. She has a kind of disease. When she gets sick, she will have convulsions and bite people. So I tied her up. It''s said that there''s a cure for this disease in the western regions. We''re going to look for it." Tong shuoyihan said to the officers and soldiers at the gate of the city.


    The officers and soldiers looked into the carriage and saw that Jian man didn''t resist, "OK, let''s go out." The officers and soldiers let Tong Shuo Yihan and his party go.


    Jianman doesn''t dare to shout in the carriage. Just now, Black Hawk sneaks into Jianman''s carriage from the bottom and points a knife at Jianman in the corner. So Jianman doesn''t dare to shout at all. She is afraid that Black Hawk will kill her.

 Chapter 192

    The carriage successfully out of the gate, Jianman tears drop by drop down, after all, because of his cowardice, missed the opportunity.


    Shi Xiaorui was woken up by the carriage. She didn''t shout. She knew that she must have been out of the capital. Now the only thing she could do was to run away at any time.


    Jianman saw Shi Xiaorui wake up, "madam, I know it''s wrong. Now it''s not far from the capital. You pretend to be upset for a while, and I''ll cover your escape."


    "Do you think about it, so you may not get the antidote." Shi Xiaorui looks at Jianman. She doesn''t believe what Jianman says.


    "Madam, I think you are so good at medicine that you will surely cure me. If there is no way, I will admit it." Jian man said to Shi Xiaorui sincerely.


    "Well, there''s a restaurant in front of me. I guess Tong Shuo Yihan will have a rest there and feed the horses. Then I''ll pretend to be upset." Shi Xiaorui and Jianman quietly discuss the plan in the carriage.


    "Stop, let''s have a rest here." As expected, Tong shuoyihan stopped in front of the restaurant. This is no longer the territory of the Central Plains. Tong shuoyihan also relaxed his vigilanceˇ° Black Hawk, you take the servants to the stable to feed the horses, and the others get off and go into the restaurant with me. "


    "Yes."


    Shi Xiaorui and Jian man also follow Tong shuoyihan into the restaurant, "ah, I have a stomachache!" Shi Xiaorui covers her stomach and squats on the ground pretending to be in pain.


    "You''re not pretending, are you?" Tong Shuo Yihan stares at Shi Xiaorui squatting on the ground, "don''t tell me that you are upset. I have the same meal as you. Why don''t I?"


    Shi Xiaorui cursed Tong Shuo Yihan in his heart. What he ate was the same. It was clear that there was a overpowering drug in my meal. Shi Xiaorui squatted on the ground and didn''t get up. "I didn''t make trouble with my stomach. I''m going to go to the toilet." Shi Xiaorui is not afraid of humiliation and says it in public.


    Tong shuoyihan did not expect Shi Xiaorui to say it in front of so many people, thinking: women are trouble. Tong shuoyihan looked around, "you two accompany her to the toilet." Tong shuoyihan points to Jian man and a man.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t say much. She covered her stomach and went to the toilet. She was afraid that if she said more, Tong Shuo Yihan would doubt herself.


    When Shi Xiaorui and Jane entered the restaurant, they asked if the restaurant keeper had a back door. The shopkeeper was very awesome. He told them about the position of the back door. Shi Xiao Lu went to the toilet. "Jane, help me bring the clothes in the carriage."


    "Yes, ma''am." Jianman left alone. Now there is only one man guarding Shi Xiaorui outside the toilet. In fact, Jianman didn''t go to get clothes for Shi Xiaorui. She went to the back door to see if there was anyone guarding her.


    "Jianman, bring me some more paper. It''s not enough." Jianman didn''t go long, Shi Xiaorui called again, "Jianman! Jianman


    Now the man at the door of the toilet can''t listen any more. "Miss Shi, Jianman hasn''t come back yet."


    "Well, would you please get some paper for me? Thank you Shi Xiaorui pretends to be poor and asks the man standing outside the toilet.


    The man thought for a while, thought it was safer, she should not run away, "you don''t run around, I''ll be back soon." The man then went to the room to take paper for Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui squats in the latrine and looks out secretly. She finds that the man has gone. She stands up quietly and runs to the back door from the latrine.


    "This way, ma''am." Jianman has long been hiding in the corner waiting for Shi Xiaorui, "madam, there is no one at the back door. Let''s go quickly. It''s not good to be found by them."


    Shi Xiaorui stealthily runs away from the back with Jianman. The first thing they do is to go to the clothes shop and buy two new clothes. Because the people here are different from their clothes, they are too eye-catching in the crowd.


    Shi Xiaorui and Jian man chose the most common and humble clothes in the clothing shop. "Boss, we don''t have money. Can we exchange this hairpin for it?" Shi Xiaorui picked a very beautiful Hosta from her head. Lu Shao bought it for her. But now, she can''t manage so much. She can still buy it in the future.


    The boss took Shi Xiaorui''s hairpin, held it up and squinted in the sunshine, "OK, you can take these two clothes."


    "OK, thank you, boss. Let''s go to the back and change our clothes. Do as the Romans do." Shi Xiaorui took Jianman to the fitting room and put on her clothes.


    The man who went to get the paper for Shi Xiaorui went back to the toilet, "Miss Shi, here is the paper." The man turned his back to the toilet and put his hand with the paper in the mouth of the toilet. The man kept this action waiting for a long time, but there was no movement inside, "Miss Shi, Miss Shi!" The man had a bad premonition that he could not care so much. He kicked open the door of the toilet, but there was no one in it at all The man immediately went to the restaurant to find Tong Shuo Yihan.


    "Master, Miss Shi and Jianman are gone." The man knelt down and said to Tong Shuo Yihan.


    "What, you waste, you let two big living people escape from under your nose." Tong Shuo Yihan patted the table, "come on, they must not have gone far, hurry to find back!" Tong Shuo Yihan looked at the man kneeling on the ground, "you also hurry to find him. You don''t bring him back. You know what to do."


    "Yes."


    Tong Shuo Yihan sat on the chair and thought, where will Shi Xiaorui go? If she goes directly to the capital, then he will catch her soon. This Shi Xiaorui is not stupid. She should understand that it is not safe to live in an inn, so she can only go there.


    "Black Hawk, come with me." Tong Shuo Yihan stood up and took the Black Hawk out of the restaurant.


    Shi Xiaorui and Jianman change their clothes and walk on the street. Soon they see a group of people looking for something in a hurry. Shi Xiaorui and Jianman immediately hide. They know that these people are here to catch them.


    See that group of people will come, "Jianman, let''s go." Shi Xiaorui takes Jianman to another alley, "uncle, do you know where the government is? I came here to play, and my purse was stolen. " Shi Xiaorui looked at the old man pitifully.


    "Go straight along this alley and turn left." The old man sympathized with Shi Xiaorui and told her the position of the government.


    "Thank you, uncle." Knowing where the government is, Shi Xiaorui pulls Jianman forward.


    The two of them soon ran to the government. When they arrived at the government, Shi Xiaorui was more relieved. Tong Shuo Yihan should not dare to come here.

 Chapter 193

    "Who''s coming?" The magistrate sat in the court and asked Shi Xiaorui and Jian man.


    "My Lord, we are from the Central Plains. When we were caught here, we ran out secretly and begged my Lord to send us back. We will be grateful when we go back." Shi Xiaorui said to the magistrate, hoping that he could help them.


    "Lord, are they the people you are looking for?" The magistrate didn''t pay any attention to them. Instead, he got up and seemed to meet someone.


    At this time, Tong Shuo Yihan came out from behind and looked at Shi Xiaorui with a smile, "Miss Shi, I didn''t expect that we met again. Shi Xiaorui was surprised to see Tong Shuo Yihan. She didn''t expect that he was the prince of the western regions. She picked up Jian man and ran to the door immediately. "


    "Arrest both of them!" One side of the officers and soldiers are also very confused, they are not two to report it? How can they still run, but they dare not go against the county magistrate''s will and go to catch them both.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t expect that it would be like this. She and Jianman ran desperately forward. Shi Xiaorui accidentally fell to the ground, hit her head on a big stone and fainted.


    Jian man saw a lot of blood on Shi Xiaorui''s head and stopped running away. She squatted on the ground and kept crying, "madam, wake up! Madame


    "Black Hawk, get the doctor." Tong shuoyihan didn''t expect that Shi Xiaorui would fall down. She can''t do anything. He still needs Shi Xiaorui to do something.


    Tong shuoyihan takes Shi Xiaorui into the room. Unexpectedly, the quiet Shi Xiaorui appears very thin in Tong shuoyihan''s arms, which makes people have an impulse to protect her. Moreover, she has a unique flavor when she wears the clothes of the western regions.


    "Master, here comes the doctor." Black Hawk with the fastest speed, found the nearest doctor.


    "Come and show her, doctor." Tong Shuo Yihan left from the bedside and looked at Shi Xiaorui.


    The doctor gave Shi Xiaorui a simple treatment and dressing of the wound, "my Lord, this young lady''s wound is no big problem, but in the future will leave scars, and this young lady hurt her head, wake up may be amnesia." The doctor told Tong Shuo Yihan.


    "OK, it''s all right. Black Hawk, you go to see the doctor off." Tong Shuo Yihan looks at Shi Xiaorui on the bed. If she loses her memory, things will be easier.


    Jianman stood on one side, afraid to make a sound. She didn''t know that Tong Shuo Yihan was the prince of the western regions. She was caught by him this time. It seems that he will die this time.


    "I almost forgot you, Jianman. How do you think I should punish you?" Tong shuoyihan turns and looks at Jian man.


    Jianman thinks his eyes are so terrible that she kneels down on the ground, "Lord, please forgive me. I don''t dare to do it anymore, Lord!" Jian man climbs to Tong Shuo Yihan''s feet.


    Tong Shuo Yihan kicked Jian man to the corner and wiped her shoes as if nothing had happened. "You have no chance. Come and cut her tongue and sell it to brothels. You should be happy to be back in the old business."


    "Lord, no, I beg you, Lord, I know I''m wrong!" Jianman heard that Tong shuoyihan was going to cut her tongue, and she was scared to ask him for help. But she saw that Tong shuoyihan was indifferent, and quickly climbed to Shi Xiaorui''s bed, "madam, wake up, help me, madam!"


    "What are you doing? Pull her down quickly!" Tong Shuo Yihan looks at Jian man and feels disgusted. He feels that she will betray him in the future.


    Jianman is taken away by Tong Shuo Yihan''s men. Jianman is completely stupid. She doesn''t cry or make noise. She knows that it''s useless. Now she only hopes to help her wife escape.


    When Xu Xin and Lu Shao learn that Shi Xiaorui has been taken away by the people of the western regions in the yamen, Xu Xin also feels helpless. He is just a small county magistrate and has no right to interfere in the affairs of the western regionsˇ° Lu Shao, if Shi Xiaorui really goes to the western regions, there is nothing I can do, unless the imperial court attaches great importance to officials. "


    Lu Shao sat on the chair with a decadent face. "The imperial court attaches great importance to officials. How can I know them as a common people?" Lu Shao felt like a waste at the moment, and could do nothing. "By the way, I know a man, Mr. Xu. Help me take care of ming''er and xi''ran. I''m going to the capital." Lu Shao suddenly thought of something and immediately ran out of the Yamen.


    When Lu Shao came out of the yamen, he immediately went to the escort agency and led a horse. "Brother Qu, I''ll leave the affairs in the escort agency to you these days. I''m going to the capital." As soon as Lu Shao finished, he rode away.


    Although Qujiang used to be an escort leader and knew a lot of people in the Jianghu, Shi Xiaorui was caught in the western regions, and Qujiang could do nothing about it. Now the only thing he can do is to help Lu Shao take care of his home and escort agency, so that Lu Shao can not be distracted.


    After a night, Shi Xiaorui finally woke up, "ah, my head." Shi Xiaorui gently rubs his head.


    "Miss, you are awake!" Next to a maid saw Shi Xiaorui sitting up from the bed, happy to call Tong Shuo Yihanˇ° Master, Miss Shi is awake! "


    Tong Shuo Yihan came to Shi Xiaorui''s room, sat by the bed and looked at Shi Xiaorui, "how about it? Do you feel better? "


    Shi Xiaorui looked at Tong Shuo Yihan strangely, "who are you? Do we know each other? " Shi Xiaorui''s head suddenly hurts. Shi Xiaorui covers his head with pain. "What''s wrong with me? Why can''t I remember anything before? Who am I?"


    Tong Shuo Yihan patted Shi Xiaorui on the back and comforted her: "you don''t have to worry. You are my wife. Your name is Li Xiaorui. We are all from the western regions. Some time ago, we went to the Central Plains to play. When we came back, you accidentally fell off the carriage and hit your head. The doctor said that you might lose your memory. Don''t worry, you will get better."


    Shi Xiaorui looks at Tong Shuo Yihan doubtfully, "really?"


    "Yes, don''t worry. I''ll give you time to get used to it. I won''t meet you before you don''t want to. This is your maid, Xiahe. She will take care of you in the future." Tong shuoyihan looks at Shi Xiaorui gently.


    Seeing his attitude, Shi Xiaorui said, "well, how did I call you before?"


    "You used to call me husband. If you are not used to it, just call me Tong Shuo." Tong shuoyihan tells Shi Xiaorui.


    "Well, Tong Shuo, there is Xiahe with me here. You go to have a rest. I see you look haggard. You won''t worry about me. You didn''t sleep well." Although Shi Xiaorui is ill, he doesn''t forget to be funny.


    Tong Shuo Yihan was amused by Shi Xiaorui, "Xiaorui, then I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. You can take good care of yourself here." Tong Shuo Yihan sometimes gives Xia he a look, and Xia he immediately sees it, "madam, I''ll see you off."

 Chapter 194

    Xiahe and Tong shuoyihan come outside the house. Tong shuoyihan orders Xiahe to do something, and then goes back to the house to have a rest. He didn''t sleep well last night, but he didn''t worry about Shi Xiaorui, but his illness broke out again last night.


    When Xiahe came back to his room, he saw Shi Xiaorui come down from the bed. "Madam, how did you get up? Sit down quickly. The doctor asked you to have a good rest." Xiahe quickly helped Shi Xiaorui to the bed.


    "Xiahe, I''m fine." Shi Xiaorui was helped to bed by Xiahe and sat down, "Xiahe, I want to ask you something."


    "Ask, ma''am."


    "What is my family background? And what does Tong Shuo do? " Shi Xiaorui looks at Xia he with a confused face.


    Xiahe was not flustered. Fortunately, just now the master had thought that Shi Xiaorui would ask these questions and told her how to say itˇ° Madam Hui, you used to be an ordinary people. Your parents died early, and you were the only one left. Later, you were almost bullied. It was the master who saved you. Then you two got married after a long time. Later, madam, you and the master have always loved each other, and the master has never remarried. "


    Xiahe saw that Shi Xiaorui was not suspicious, and then said: "the master is actually the prince of the western regions, you are the princess, this time is to take you out to relax."


    Shi Xiaorui listened to Xia he, but she didn''t expect that her husband was such a special person. She had a good feeling for Tong shuoyihan in her heart.


    Lu Shao was on his way through the night, and finally arrived in the capital. He came to the old general''s home, "who?" The servant at the door asked Shao.


    "My name is Lu Shao. I have something urgent to do with the old general. Please go in and let me know." Lu Shao stood anxiously at the door.


    "General, there is a man named Lu Shao outside who says he has something urgent to see you." The housekeeper came to the old general''s room, "let him in or not."


    "Bring him in quickly." As soon as the old general heard that Lu Shao was coming, he immediately became energetic. He thought that Lu Shao must have encountered some trouble.


    The housekeeper took Shao to the old general''s room. "The old general is in the room. Please go in." Then the housekeeper left.


    Lu shaotui opened the door and saw the old general sitting on the chair, "old general, excuse me."


    "Lu Shao, sit down. Are you in any trouble? You look pale. Do you need my help?" The former Emperor was very kind to the old general, so now the old general also wants to help Lu Shao.


    "To tell you the truth, old general, I really need your help when I come to you this time. I don''t know who has taken my wife Shi Xiaorui away. A beggar saw it and said it was from the western regions, but I can''t search the western regions casually. I don''t know if the old general can help me?" Lu Shao explained the reason to the old general.


    "So." The old general was in a dilemma. "In this way, I went to Beijing to meet the saint at noon and asked to be sent to the western regions. I believe that there is the temptation of beauty. The emperor should agree. Then I will take you to the western regions."


    Lu Shao knelt down in front of the old general, "thank you, old general!"


    Seeing Lu Shao kneeling in front of him, the old general quickly knelt down, "prince, you must not kneel. I should help you. I think the emperor would like me to do the same The old general helped Lu Shao up. "You stay in my house first. If the emperor agrees at noon, we''ll start early tomorrow morning."


    "Good!" Lu Shao is very grateful to the old general now, but he just wants to live an ordinary life with Shi Xiaorui and doesn''t want to be a prince. Lu Shao is afraid that he will live up to the old general''s expectations.


    At noon, the old general put on his official uniform and went to the palaceˇ° Long live the emperor, long live the emperor The old general and other ministers knelt down to the emperor in the court.


    "All love Qing is flat." The emperor was sitting on the Dragon chair, yawning.


    "Thank you, Emperor." The people on their knees stood up.


    "If you have something to play, you have nothing to retreat." The emperor said absently that he only wanted to see the beauty in the back palace now. Several ministers, you look at me, I look at you, no one comes forward to speak.


    "Your Majesty, I have something to start." The old general stood up now.


    When the emperor saw the old general come out, he was a little surprised. He didn''t usually come to the court. Why did he come today? "Old general, please say."


    "Your Majesty, I ask you to go to the western regions in person. Now the two countries live in peace. I think they should continue to live in peace. So I ask you to go to the western regions to exchange our special products from the Central Plains and things unique to the western regions, so as to consolidate the relationship between the two countries." The old general stood up and said to the emperor.


    As soon as the emperor heard that it was the western regions, and he had to exchange things with each other, which immediately made him think of the beauties of the western regions, "OK, sure, but old general, you are old, let Qin Yong go with you." Qin Yong is the emperor''s most trusted person. He will send all kinds of beauties to the emperor every time. I believe that when he goes to the western regions this time, he will surely bring back some beauties for himself.


    Qin Yong stood out from the crowd and said with the old general, "I will obey the order." Qin Yong and the old general finished, and then they returned to the crowd.


    The emperor waited for a while, but no one said, "if there is nothing wrong with all the ministers, go to the next court!" Then the emperor got off the Dragon chair, walked forward and left the hall.


    "To the emperor." The adults bowed their heads again and knelt down to the ground. Seeing that the emperor had left, they also went home.


    The old general was also very cold when he saw this scene. Sooner or later, he would be defeated by the emperor. That''s why he didn''t want to go to court.


    Shi Xiaorui has been lying in bed for a long time. It''s time to eat at noon. Shi Xiaorui gets out of bed and is ready to go outside.


    "Ma''am, why are you up again?" Xiahe hurried to Shi Xiaorui.


    "Xiahe, you see I''m ok now. Xiahe, let me go out for a walk. If I don''t go out, I''ll get moldy." Shi Xiaorui looks at Xiahe like a child.


    "But" did not wait for Xiahe to finish, Tong shuoyihan entered Shi Xiaorui''s room, "Xiahe, you go down first." Tong Shuo Yihan sat by the bed.


    "Yes."


    "Tong Shuo, just let me out." Shi Xiaorui shakes Tong Shuo Yihan''s arm and scatters Jiao.


    Tong Shuo Yihan blushed, "OK, but you can only stay outside for a while."


    "Not for a while!" Shi Xiaorui got out of bed happily and put on her coat. Tong Shuo Yihan gave Shi Xiaorui another coat. "Now it''s cold, wear more." Shi Xiaorui is also obedient to put on.


    Shi Xiaorui and Tong Shuo Yihan went to the yard. Shi Xiaorui ran happily in the yard, "the air outside is better." Shi Xiaorui took Tong Shuo Yihan''s hand, "Tong Shuo, can you help me pick that flower?" Shi Xiaorui points to a flower on the tree.


    "Good." Tong Shuo Yi Han lightly jumped, picked the flower and put it on Shi Xiaorui''s hand.

 Chapter 195

    Shi Xiaorui happily put the flowers on her head, "Tong Shuo, do you think I look good?" Shi Xiaorui asked Tong Shuo Yihan.


    "It''s good-looking. Xiao Rui is good-looking anyway." Tong Shuo Yihan looks at Shi Xiaorui a little distracted. He feels that the red flowers set off Shi Xiaorui''s snow-white skin.


    Tong shuoyihan sat in the yard with Shi Xiaorui for a while. "Xiaorui, let''s go in and have dinner. It''s too cold outside." Now it''s winter, Tong shuoyihan is afraid of Shi Xiaorui''s illness, persuading Shi Xiaorui.


    "Good." Shi Xiaorui obedient and Tong Shuo Yihan into the room.


    "Xiahe, have the meal delivered." Tong shuoyihan orders Xiahe, he let the kitchen do a lot of tonic this time.


    "Yes." After a while, Xiahe brought a group of people with vegetables into the room. Shi Xiaorui looked at so many dishes on the table, "Tong Shuo, just the two of us, how can you make so many dishes, we can''t eat, what a waste." Shi Xiaorui said with some heartache.


    "It''s OK. You just wake up today and need more supplements. If you can''t finish these dishes, you can give them to the kittens and dogs." Tong shuoyihan touched Shi Xiaorui''s head. Maybe he didn''t realize that he had fallen in love with Shi Xiaorui.


    "Kitty and puppy! Where is it? " As soon as Shi Xiaorui heard that there were kittens and puppies, she asked Tong Shuo Yihan expectantly, which girl didn''t like these cute little animals.


    "You have to eat well. I''ll show you after dinner." Tong shuoyihan actually took in some stray cats and dogs. When he was very young, his mother died. His father was busy with government affairs, and he was accompanied by a dog in his family. Later, the dog died of illness. Tong shuoyihan cried for several days.


    When eating, Tong Shuo Yihan kept bringing vegetables to Shi Xiaorui, "Tong Shuo, you see my stomach is bulging, I really can''t eat any more." Shi Xiaorui patted her stomach and said.


    "Well, it seems that Xiaorui is really full. Let''s go and see the kittens and puppies." Tong shuoyihan was also very happy with the meal, "Xiahe, with a few people holding these leftovers."


    Tong shuoyihan with Shi Xiaorui came to a yard, there are a lot of cats and dogs, "so cute." Shi Xiaorui holding a white dog, touching its head, "what''s its name?"


    "I just took it in. I haven''t got a name yet. Please take one for it." In fact, the dog has a name, but Tong Shuo Yihan deliberately said so in order to please Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui holds xiaobaigou in her arms. "Well, let''s think about it. It''s called Doudou. "Doudou." When Shi Xiaorui called Doudou, Doudou also wagged his tail to Shi Xiaorui.


    "Well, it''s called Doudou." Tong Shuo Yihan looks at Shi Xiaorui with a spoiled face. If Xia he didn''t know about it, he really thinks that Shi Xiaorui is their wife.


    Shi Xiaorui and Tong Shuo Yihan were in the yard for a while. For the dog and cat, "Xiaorui, it''s time for us to go. Put these meals here and let them eat by themselves." Tong Shuo Yihan and his family had just returned to their house yesterday. They still had some affairs to deal with.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at these kittens and dogs, "can I take it back to your house?" Shi Xiaorui pointed to the little white dog she was holding just now.


    Tong Shuo Yihan can''t bear to refuse Shi Xiaorui, "OK, but you should be careful not to be bitten by it." People on one side were surprised to see Shi Xiaorui and Tong shuoyihan. They were thinking, what is the charm of Shi Xiaorui? Although Tong shuoyihan likes these cats and dogs, he has never brought any cats and dogs home. Today is the first time.


    Tong shuoyihan and Shi Xiaorui returned to the house, "Xiaorui, you go back to the room to have a rest, I have some things to deal with." Tong Shuo Yihan sent Shi Xiaorui to the room and was ready to leave.


    "Don''t be too tired, Tong Shuo. Pay attention to your health." Shi Xiaorui blushed after saying this.


    "OK, Xiao Rui, I''ll pay attention." Tong Shuo Yihan is also very surprised. He thinks Shi Xiaorui will reject him, but he doesn''t expect to care about him suddenly. He doesn''t expect that amnesia will make people''s temperament change greatly.


    The old general went to court and immediately came back to his house, "Lu Shao! Lu Shao As soon as the old general entered the door, he cried happily.


    "Old general, did the emperor agree?" Lu Shao was packing in his room. As soon as he heard the old general call him, he immediately came out. Seeing the old general''s expression, he should have agreed to send them to the western regions.


    "Yes, the emperor agreed, but this time there is Qin Yong, but it''s OK. I guess the emperor asked him to go this time to bring back more beauties. Now the emperor is more and more addicted to beauty and ignores the government." The old general said in disappointment.


    "Old general, thank you this time. When we find Xiaorui, Xiaorui and I will come to the door to thank you." Lu Shao bowed his head and dared not face the old general.


    "Lu Shao, you don''t have to blame yourself. I''m a man with half my body buried in the earth, and I can''t manage so many things, but I''m afraid that when I go underground, I don''t know how to explain to the emperor." The old general has given up the present emperor completely.


    Lu Shao and the old general came into the room, "old general, do I need to take anything with me this time?"


    "No, you just need to bring some laundry, but you can just pretend to be my man and follow me. Qin Yong won''t take care of this." The old general and Lu Shao worked in the room for a while, and then they went out to arrange for going to the western regions tomorrow.


    Lu Shao sits in the room alone. He is very lucky to meet Shi Xiaorui in his life. For her sake, he doesn''t want to be an emperor. He doesn''t regret that he won''t be an emperor. The old general''s kindness can only be returned in his next life.


    In the evening, Shi Xiaorui goes to bed early. Although she doesn''t hate Tong Shuo Yihan, she hasn''t figured out how to face him, and she has no memory of Tong Shuo in her mind. In order to avoid this kind of embarrassment, Shi Xiaorui has to lie in bed early.


    Tong Shuo Yihan also knew that Shi Xiaorui was not ready, so he didn''t go to Shi Xiaorui''s room at night, but went to another room to sleep. In fact, he did not know how to face Shi Xiaorui.


    At the beginning, Tong shuoyihan wanted Shi Xiaorui to cure his illness, and then killed her. But he didn''t expect that she would lose her memory, and he had feelings for her. Now his plans have been disrupted, so Tong shuoyihan can only go step by step.


    Lu Shao also lies on the bed early in the evening, but he can''t sleep. His head is full of Shi Xiaorui''s appearance. He still thinks that they have no enemies at ordinary times, and Xiaorui is kind-hearted. Who kidnapped Xiaorui.

 Chapter 196

    The next morning, Lu Shao got up early, "old general, you also got up." As soon as Lu Shao went out, he saw the old general packing the carriage in the yard.


    "Ah, I used to get up very early when I was leading the army." The old general stopped his movements and looked at Lu Shao, "Lu Shao, you should be more careful when you go to the western regions this time. Don''t take off the mask. Qin Yong has seen the emperor. If you take off the mask, he will probably recognize you."


    "Well, don''t worry, old general. I won''t take it off when I sleep." Lu Shao also understands the good intentions of the old general. If his identity is exposed, it is likely to lead to death.


    Qujiang has been living in the hospital these days. Xia Ying and Mo Ju are worried about their wife every day. Lu Ming and Lu Xiran haven''t seen their parents for several days. Lu Xiran finally burst into tears. "Uncle, do you think my mother and my father don''t want me? Why don''t they go home to see me for several days?"


    "Dear Xi ran, your mother and your father just went out to play and will come back in a few days. Isn''t there an uncle to accompany you? Your brother''s school is also on holiday. Now you, brother and xiaowanzi can play together." Qu Jiang comforts Lu Xilan, who has not told them about Shi Xiaorui''s disappearance. This will only make things more chaotic.


    "Well, uncle, I''m going to play with ganniang." Lu Xi ran wiped the tears on his face and said.


    "OK, I''ll call a carriage, take my brother and small balls, let''s go together." As long as Lu Xiran doesn''t want his parents, Qujiang can only let Lu Xiran.


    Qujiang called a carriage, took Lu Xilan, Lu Ming and xiaowanzi to buy a car, and brought them new snacks and the dolls that Shi Xiaorui had sewn for them before.


    "Moju, we''re going to Xi Ran''s ganniang''s house. You and Xia Ying should stay in the hospital, plug in the door of the hospital, and then go to the beauty shop when I come back. You two must be careful at home." Since Shi Xiaorui''s disappearance, Qujiang has been worried about the disappearance of her family.


    "I know, brother Qu, we''ll stay at home and not go anywhere." The only thing Mo Ju and Xia Ying can do now is not to make trouble for them.


    Qu Jiang got into the carriage and said, "let''s go." The coachman heard Qujiang and drove away.


    Soon, the carriage arrived at the door of Yu Qingzhan''s house. Qu Jiang took the three children down, gave the coachman money, and then went into Xu Xin''s house.


    Because Lu Xiran went to play at Yu Qingzhan''s house every two or three days, the guards outside the door also knew Yu Qingzhan and didn''t stop them. This is Qu Jiang''s first visit to the Qingzhan''s house. He, Lu Ming and xiaowanzi follow Lu Xiran.


    "Ganniang, I came to see you. My mother went out to play with my father again, and she didn''t take me and my brother." As soon as Lu Xilan saw Yu Qingzhan, he complained to her.


    Just as Yu Qingzhan wanted to go to the hospital, he saw Lu Xilan coming, "Xilan, did you come by yourself?" Yu Qingzhan holds Lu Xilan in his arms.


    "No, my uncle brought me here, and my brother and xiaowanzi. You see, they are there." Lu Xiran pointed to the back.


    Yu Qingzhan is not happy when he sees Lu Ming. Lu Ming is also afraid when he sees Yu Qingzhan. Shi Xiaorui asks him to call Yu Qingzhan ganniang every time, but Yu Qingzhan always turns a blind eye to him. Instead, he is very enthusiastic to his sister. Lu Ming doesn''t know what he has done wrong.


    "Ganniang." Lu Ming obediently now in front of Qingzhan, dare not move, in Qingzhan thought, all these years have passed, quliuyan has also been punished, or forget it, "well, you take Xi ran and small balls to the room to play, I have something to say with your uncle."


    Lu Ming was very happy to hear that Yu Qingzhan took care of him. "I know, ganniang." Lu Ming happily pulls Lu Xilan and xiaowanzi to the room.


    "Qing Zhan, thank you." Qujiang is very happy to see Lu Ming, and he is also very happy.


    "Nothing. By the way, have you heard from sister Xiaorui?" Yu Qingzhan is more concerned about Shi Xiaorui now. A few days ago, she went to the temple to make a wish, hoping that sister Xiaorui could come back safely.


    "Lu Shao has already gone to the capital. Yesterday, he sent a message from a flying pigeon. It seems that today, he and an old general are going to the western regions to find Xiao Rui, hoping to find her there." Qu Jiang said to Yu Qingzhan.


    "I hope so." Yu Qingzhan is also powerless now. She hopes that she will be kidnapped. If Shi Xiaorui didn''t save her then, she would have died long ago.


    "Don''t worry. I believe Xiao Ruiji has her own way. God will protect her and Lu Shao. Besides, I didn''t tell Xi ran and ming''er the truth. I hope you don''t tell them either." Qu Jiang thinks that they are still young. If he tells them the truth, they may not be able to accept it.


    "Well, I know that. Don''t go back at noon today. Let''s have dinner here with them." Yu Qingzhan looks at Qujiang with a haggard face. He just doesn''t have a good rest.


    "No, just a few of them will eat here. I have to go back to the hospital. Moju has to go to the beauty shop to check the accounts of these days." Qu Jiang then leaves. Yu Qingzhan looks at Qu Jiang''s back. Qu Jiang is also very poor. One of his daughters is dead, and his grandson can''t recognize him.


    Qu Jiang didn''t go back to the hospital directly, but went to the escort agency first. The escort agency didn''t take on business these days, which saved some trouble. Qu Jiang picked a person he usually trusted from the escort agency and took him to the hospital.


    "Mo Ju, you can go to the beauty shop with him. This is Xiao Li from the escort agency. You two can take care of each other when you are in danger. Xia Ying and I will stay and watch the hospital." Qu Jiang points to Xiao Li beside him.


    Mo Ju thought about it and agreed to Qu Jiang''s arrangement. "Brother Qu, let''s go." Moju takes Xiaoli to the beauty shop.


    "Sister moju, here you are." Shanxia gave moju the prepared accounts and the money she earned these days. "Madam, she came a few days ago, but she didn''t come these days."


    "My wife and master have gone for a visit. Maybe they will go for several days. I''ll check the accounts these days." Moju finished and went to the back room to look at the account book, while Xiao Li was sitting in the front hall waiting for moju. Shanxia didn''t dare to ask her about her wife''s affairs, but she saw moju''s face and thought something had happened.


    The old general got everything ready, got on his horse and said, "let''s go!" In this way, Lu Shao and the old general rode in front, Qin Yong sat in the carriage, followed by the old general''s men, rode behind, and a group of troops marched toward the western regions. Lu Shao can''t wait to go to the western regions to look for Shi Xiaorui.

 Chapter 197

    When the old general and Lu Shao arrived in the western regions, they met a man in western region clothes. When the man saw him, the handsome man politely said, "you must be the envoys from the Central Plains, right?"


    The old general got off his horse and came to both of them, "yes, I am."


    The handsome man looked at the old general and said, "do you have an envoy token?"


    The old general took out a token made of pure gold from his pocket and showed it to both of them. When the man saw it, he laughed at the old general. "It seems that the person I picked up is right. Let me introduce myself first. I''m the Prime Minister of the western regions. My name is snooker. Just call me snooker." Nock looked at the man behind the old general and asked him, "is he with you, too?"


    The old general looked at Lu Shao and said, "yes, his face was scratched by a knife when he went out to fight. It''s very terrible. I''m afraid to scare you, so I let him wear a mask."


    "Oh, that''s right. I thought I was just joining the team." Nock breathed a sigh of relief. "Please come with me, Ambassador. Our majesty has prepared guest rooms for you. We guarantee that they are different from those in your central plains and have the characteristics of our western regions." Nork took the old general and his party to an inn.


    On the way, Qin Yong looked around. The old general was impatient. "Qin Yong, what are you looking at? It''s a shame to me. I haven''t seen anything in the world."


    After hearing the old general''s scolding, Qin Yong no longer dared to look around. Just muttered in a low voice: "it''s not to choose some western region beauties for the emperor. If I don''t choose them, I will say that you have been stopping me. I see how arrogant you are. Hum." Qin Yong thought that what he said was only known by heaven, earth and himself, but he didn''t know it. Lu Shao also heard it.


    When we got to the inn, it was late. "This is the Best Inn in the western regions. When your majesty heard that you were coming, he immediately wrapped up the inn. You should have a rest here and come up after dinner. Someone will pick you up to the Palace tomorrow morning. Your majesty has prepared a banquet for you Nork told the old general.


    The old generals had long thought that the emperors of the western regions would entertain them. In recent years, the western regions have been paying tribute to the Central Plains. Although there are many people in the western regions, their strength is much lower than that of the Central Plains.


    In the evening, everyone went back to the room to sleep after dinner. When everyone was asleep, Lu Shao got up from the bed and went to the old general''s room quietly. The old general heard the sound of footsteps, and immediately opened his eyes. He picked up the sword next to him and stabbed the people coming to him. Lu Shao quickly avoided it and whispered, "the old general is me."


    The old general was a little surprised. He didn''t understand why Lu Shao came to his room, "Lu Shao? How did you come to my room? What''s the matter? "


    Lu Shao whispered to the old general: "old general, I heard Qin Yong whispering today, he should not cause us any trouble?"


    The old general thought it was something. He let Lu Shao run to his room in the middle of the night. He didn''t expect it to be this thing. "It''s OK. I think he just wanted to help the emperor choose some beauties, please the emperor, so that he could be promoted."


    Lu Shao was relieved. "That''s good, old general. Can we send someone to look for Xiao Rui now? After all, I haven''t found Xiaorui now. Xiaorui is in danger for a while. "


    The old general said to Lu Shao with a solemn face. "I''m afraid I can''t do it now. If we send a large number of people to look for the little Ruby now, we will make the emperor of the western region feel that we are not good enough. And now Qin Yong is staring at us. He is quite like the emperor''s eye liner. In case he finds his prince''s identity, it will be a great thing."


    Lu Shao nodded, but his face still revealed his worry about Shi Xiaorui. The old general comforted him after seeing him. "Lu Shao, don''t worry too much. I believe Xiaorui will be OK." Lu Shao responded to the old general and went back to his room.


    Early in the morning, when it was a little early in the day, nork came to the Inn and saw the old general and his party get up and eat breakfast downstairs. "How about, old general? Did you sleep well?" Nork asked the old general. He did some homework this time and learned something about the old general. He thought the old general was great.


    "Very good. I had a good sleep last night The old general did not forget to look at Lu Shao. Lu Shao also knew that he was a little too anxious last night. He lowered his head in shame and did not dare to see the old general.


    "Well, please come with me to see your majesty after breakfast. Your majesty is ready for you." Nork told the people in the inn.


    "Well, let''s eat quickly. We can''t let your majesty wait for us all the time." The old general took a big mouthful of food, and the others did not dare to defy the orders of the old general, and he also gulped down his food.


    Soon, the three of them finished their breakfast, "prime minister, we can start." The old general stood up and said to nork.


    "Well, let''s go." The inn is not far from the palace, so nork took them to the palace. The old general didn''t take many people to the palace, only Lu Shao and Qin Yong. Lu Shao observed the palace in the western regions. Although it was magnificent, it was much worse than the palace in the Central Plains.


    "Old general, your majesty is waiting for you. Let''s go in." Nork took the old general and Lu Shao to a big room.


    Several of them went in and saw the emperor sitting on the chair in front of him drinking tea, surrounded by people, "I see the emperor." The old general bent over and put his hand on his chest to salute the emperor of the western regions. Lu Shao and Qin Yong are also learning from the old general.


    "I''m very happy that the envoys can come here. I hope this time we can deepen the relationship between the two countries and let us live in peace. There will never be a war." The emperor of the western regions said to the old general.


    "Thank you, I''ve come here with some special things from the Central Plains to give them to your majesty. Please don''t dislike them." The old general calmly stood in front of the emperor and said.


    "I''ve seen what the old general sent me yesterday. I like it very much. When the old general leaves, I''ll give him a big gift. Please take a seat. The banquet will begin soon." The emperor had seen the old general before, so he didn''t dare to offend him.


    The old general and Qin Yong sat on the nearest vacant seat to the emperor, while Lu Shao stood behind the old general.

 Chapter 198

    The old general sat beside Tong Shu Yi Han. Neither the old general nor Lu Shao knew Tong Shu Yi Han, but Tong Shu Yi Han knew Lu Shao. When he used to investigate Shi Xiao Lu, he had seen Shi Gong''s grandfather. But he wore a mask all day, and Tong did not know what Lu Shao looked like.


    Tong shuoyihan secretly pinches his sweat and sees that Lu Shao has come to the western regions to find Shi Xiaorui. This time, he must let Shi Xiaorui stay at home and don''t let her go out at will.


    "Come on, let the dancer come up and dance for the envoy!" The emperor had already prepared many programs to welcome the envoys, which made them happy. Maybe they could give him some good words in front of their emperor.


    Soon a group of dancers came to the main hall. They were all wearing veils and all of them were enchanting. One of them was holding a Pipa in his hand and was sitting on a chair playing music. Seven others were dancing in the main hall. Qin Yong''s eyes were straight when he looked at the group of dancers. Lu Shao and Tong shuoyihan didn''t look at them at all. Tong shuoyihan was sitting on a chair and drinking wine alone, Now he just wants to go home early, and Shi Xiaorui is waiting for him at home.


    The dancer stopped after a dance, "ambassador, how are they doing?" The emperor asked the old general and Qin Yong.


    The old general didn''t speak. He thought it was an act of playing with things and despairing. Qin Yong clapped his hands and said, "it''s good, it''s good."


    The emperor of the western regions knew Qin Yong. He was a great man beside the emperor of the Central Plains. "Since the ambassador thinks they are very good, I will give them to your emperor. He should like them."


    Of course, Qin Yong did not refuse the emperor of the western regions. The purpose of his visit is to bring some beauties back to the emperorˇ° Thank you, your majesty Qin Yong clasped his hands to thank the emperor.


    "Well, the dance is over. Let''s serve!" The emperor seemed very happy with the arrival of the old general.


    "Your Majesty, I''m not feeling well. I want to go home and have a rest. I hope your Majesty''s permission." Tong Shuo Yihan suddenly stood up and said to the emperor.


    The Emperor didn''t have a good look at Tong Shuo Yihan, "go, Lord, you should take good care of yourself when you go back." Tong shuoyihan has been threatening the emperor''s position. If it wasn''t for the envoys, the emperor would like Tong shuoyihan to be at home every day and never go to court.


    "Thank you, sir." Tong Shuo Yihan said and hurried home, he was afraid of Lu Shao they early he went back, in case Xiahe can''t stop Shi Xiaorui go out, let them meet, that''s bad.


    "Ambassador, please don''t let him down. He is my younger brother. He stays at home all day. I heard that there is a beauty around him recently. He must be a lady in a golden house. He doesn''t want to go out." The emperor raised his glass and said, "let''s eat now."


    Lu Shao just noticed that Tong shuoyihan was looking at him all the time. He thought it was strange that he didn''t know him at all. Just listening to the emperor''s words, he was a little excited. Was that beauty Shi Xiaorui? Lu Shao wants to meet him at the prince''s house.


    As soon as Tong Shuo Yihan got home, he went to Shi Xiaorui''s room.


    "Tong Shuo, how did you panic? What happened? There are envoys here today. Didn''t you go to the banquet? " Shi Xiaorui is teasing the dog in the room to play, saw Tong Shuo to push the door to enter.


    Tong Shuo Yihan said nothing, hugged Shi Xiaorui, "nothing, just a little miss you, came back."


    Shi Xiaorui worried looking at his back, "how can you do this, the emperor will not blame you?"


    "Don''t worry. The emperor agreed. I just came back. You haven''t had lunch yet. Let''s go to the restaurant." Tong shuoyihan is worried that Shi Xiaorui is not used to the food of the western regions.


    "What restaurant are you going to? There are many dishes in the kitchen. If you are tired of cooking, I''ll make some for you." Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know why. Although she doesn''t remember anything, she can cook and have medical skills. So Shi Xiaorui is very strange, "by the way, Tong Shuo, did I know medicine before? Why can''t I remember anything, but I know the art of medicine? "


    "Well, you used to be a doctor. You used to cure people." Tong shuoyihan was also very surprised to hear Shi Xiaorui''s words. He took Shi Xiaorui''s hand and said, "come on, you go to the kitchen to cook, I''ll give you a hand."


    Two people came to the kitchen, the next people saw Tong Shuo Yihan came to the kitchen, scared legs softened, they thought they cooked too bad, not in line with the appetite of his wife, one by one all bowed their heads.


    "You all go down. My wife and I are cooking in the kitchen." Tong shuoyihan said to the next people.


    When people heard Tong Shuo Yihan''s words, they all went out immediately, "Xiahe, you pinch me quickly. I''m not dreaming. The Lord wants to cook by himself." A servant girl said to Xiahe.


    Xiahe pinched the servant girl''s arm, "can you, you don''t have a wrong idea, that is, the lady and the master have to cook by themselves."


    The servant girl rubbed her arm and said, "it seems that this lady is really charming. She is very obedient to the Lord." Then he went to one side to peep.


    Xiahe didn''t speak, thinking that if only Shi Xiaorui were their wife, after these days of getting along, she also likes this lady very much.


    "Xiaorui, what are you going to cook?" Tong Shuo Yihan is still looking forward to the meal made by Shi Xiaorui. He has never eaten it.


    "Well, let me see." Shi Xiaorui looked at the kitchen dishes, "I want to make a tomato scrambled eggs, a braised fish, a spicy chicken, a fried eggplant." At this time, a picture flashed through Shi Xiaorui''s brain, that is, she finished her meal in the kitchen, and then a table of people gathered around to eat together. However, no matter how she looked at it, she could not see their faces clearly.


    "Tong Shuo, have I ever cooked food for others before?" Shi Xiaorui looks at Tong Shuo Yihan with a puzzled face.


    Tong shuoyihan saw Shi Xiaorui ask, and he just saw Shi Xiaorui''s look, he guessed that she should think of something, "yes, you used to cook at home, I will ask a few friends to eat at home, they all praise you do delicious."


    Shi Xiaorui also believed it, did not ask, "well, then you call more friends to come over, maybe I can think of anything." Shi Xiaorui made a meal seriously.


    Shi Xiaorui is cooking, while Tong shuoyihan is playing for Shi Xiaorui. In the eyes of outsiders, they are like a couple of old husbands and wives, very tacit understanding. This is also Tong shuoyihan''s first cooking experience in his life, which he will never forget.


    "Look at you. Make a fire and make your face dirty." Shi Xiaorui smiles, takes out a handkerchief from his waist, squats down and rubs Tong Shuo Yihan''s face.

 Chapter 199

    Tong Shuo Yihan looks at Shi Xiaorui''s face. He kisses Shi Xiaorui''s lips.


    "Tong Shuo, you said that before I really accept you, you will not touch me." At the moment when Tong shuoyihan met Shi Xiaorui''s lips, Shi Xiaorui pushed Tong shuoyihan away and stepped back.


    "Xiao Rui, I''m sorry. I can''t help it for a while. I won''t do it in the future." Tong Shuo Yihan quickly put his hand to explain to Shi Xiaorui, "Xiaorui, you can forgive me this time."


    Shi Xiaorui sees Tong Shuo Yihan''s attitude is more sincere, "I''ll forgive you this time, but next time you''re still like this, I''ll run away from home!" Shi Xiaorui holds the spoon of frying vegetables and shakes in front of Tong shuoyihan.


    "Well, well, listen to you," Tong Shuo Yihan was amused by Shi Xiaorui''s expression.


    "Xiahe, you see, the Lord really smiles." The maid peeping at the window said to Xiahe.


    "I know. I see it. Keep your voice down and be careful to be found by the Lord." Xiahe and the maid peeped at the window, "do you think the Lord and his wife will hold a huge wedding?"


    "It''s hard to say. The emperor has always wanted the prince to marry the princess of the Central Plains. This time, the Emperor may not know that he brought his wife back." That servant girl and Xia he secretly say.


    Shi Xiaorui and Tong Shuo Yihan had been busy in the kitchen for a long time, and finally made these dishes well. "Well, let''s take them back to the house and have dinner."


    "Xiahe, you two come in and serve." Tong shuoyihan is very good at martial arts. He has heard Xiahe and the two of them mutter outside for a long time. They are right. They really should give Shi Xiaorui a grand wedding to make her a real princess.


    "Yes." Xia he and his wife are lying in front of the window and looking at each other. Suddenly, they are called by Tong shuoyihan. They are scared. They all bow their heads and don''t dare to look at Tong shuoyihan. They both know what they said just now. Wang Ye must have heard them.


    Xiahe and the two of them took the meal to the table of the room and left the room. There were only Shi Xiaorui and Tong shuoyihan left in the room. "Let''s eat and see if my cooking skills have declined."


    "OK, I''ll try it." Tong Shuo Yihan sat down and sandwiched a piece of chicken in the spicy diced chicken. "Ah, how spicy!" Tong Shuo Yihan quickly took the water cup beside him and drank water.


    "Is it really that hot?" Shi Xiaorui picked up a piece of chicken and tasted it. Her impression was that she put so many peppers in it. "It''s not very spicy, Tong Shuo. You can''t eat spicy. I won''t make spicy in the future."


    "Xiaorui, it''s OK. Let the kitchen do it if you like. I can try it." Tong shuoyihan found that he had changed a lot since Shi Xiaorui was around him. He was willing to try all kinds of things for Shi Xiaorui.


    "This is not spicy. Try this one." Shi Xiaorui gave Tong shuoyihan a piece of fish, "eat slowly, be careful of the thorn."


    Tong shuoyihan feels that he is very satisfied at the moment. No one has ever served him any dishes. When he was a child, his father never even had dinner with him alone. He feels the warmth of his family at the moment.


    "Xiao Rui, the food you cooked is delicious." Tong shuoyihan looks at Shi Xiaorui happily. He thought how good it would be if time stayed at this moment all the time.


    After eating, Shi Xiaorui and Tong shuoyihan sat down on their chairs and rested, "Xiaorui, don''t go out recently. There is a prisoner who escaped from the prison and hasn''t been caught. I''m afraid it may be dangerous for you to go out. If you need anything, let the servants buy it." Tong shuoyihan is afraid that Lu Shao will find Shi Xiaorui in the street, so he deliberately tells a lie.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Shi Xiaorui thought, anyway, he has nothing to buy. It''s better to read more medical books at homeˇ° Tong Shuo, I always dream recently. There is a man in my dream who always calls me Xiaorui and asks me to go home, but I just can''t see him clearly. " Shi Xiaorui said to Tong Shuo Yihan.


    Tong Shuo Yihan thinks of what the doctor said before. If Shi Xiaorui loses her memory, it''s only temporary. She will recover after a period of time. It seems that this is a sign of her recovery. "Maybe you haven''t slept well these days. I''ll go to the hospital and give you some tranquilizing medicine later. It should be OK."


    "Well, I''ll go to the yard and see the kittens and puppies." Shi Xiaorui took some leftovers and went to the yard.


    Tong Shuo Yihan did not continue to stay in the room, "Black Hawk, you and I go out for a while." Tong shuoyihan went out with the Black Hawk.


    "Master, what are we doing here? Are you seriously ill again?" Black Hawk see Tong Shuo Yihan stopped in front of the hospital, worried about the question.


    "It''s not me, it''s Xiaorui." Tong Shuo Yihan did not continue to talk with black hawk, entered the hospital.


    "Oh, Lord, why are you here?" As soon as the doctor of the hospital saw Tong Shuo Yihan coming in, he immediately went forward to greet him, "this way, please." The doctor of the hospital took Tong Shuo Yihan to a room.


    Tong Shuo Yihan sat down on the chair, looked around and said to the doctor, "do you have this medicine that can be taken by people and can never remember the past?"


    One side of the Black Hawk suddenly understand the master''s purpose of this time to the hospital, the original is to keep Shi Xiaorui around, what''s good about this Shi Xiaorui, and she has a husband and children, with the master''s conditions, can find a better, this Shi Xiaorui is really a beauty disaster.


    "This, there is, but after long-term consumption, memory will seriously decline, and finally may not even know their relatives." The doctor of the hospital told Tong Shuo Yihan.


    "Well, you can get me a bottle of this medicine and some tranquilizing herbs. Remember to keep secret about what medicine I came here today, or you will know the result." It''s not the first time that Tong Shuo Yihan has come to this hospital. The doctors here know what to do and what not to do.


    "I don''t know a prince at all." The doctors in the hospital are also very smart.


    "Black Hawk, check out." Tong Shuo Yihan stood up and went out of the room, put the medicine bottle that the doctor gave him to his waist, and walked down the street with herbs and Black Hawk in his hand.


    Tong shuoyihan and Heiying are on their way back to the mansion. They pass by a small sugar stall. Tong shuoyihan looks at the stall, thinks for a while, and goes to the stall, "give me some of this." When the old man heard that, he immediately gave Tong shuoyihan a package. Tong shuoyihan handed him a ingot of silver, "don''t change it." Tong shuoyihan bought medicine candy and went back to the mansion with black hawk.


    "Doudou, you still have conscience. When you know the master is back, you go to meet him at the door." Shi Xiaorui picked up xiaobaigou from the ground. It turned out that xiaobaigou heard the footsteps of Tong shuoyihan coming back to the house. Xiaobaigou ran to the door early and wagged his tail to meet Tong shuoyihan.


    "Well, yes, Doudou. I''ll give you a reward in the evening." Tong shuoyihan felt the little white dog''s hair, and he was also very happy. If the dog who grew up with him didn''t die, he would be like the little white dog, waiting for himself to come back at the door every day.

 Chapter 200

    "You want to be unhappy again." Shi Xiaorui learned from xiahekou that Tong shuoyihan was very poor when he was a child. His mother died when he was very young. His father was the emperor, and there were many princes. Tong shuoyihan was not the most outstanding, so the emperor seldom visited him.


    "It''s OK, Xiao Rui. I bought you some tranquilizer. I''ll let the kitchen cook a bowl for you later. You can try it and see if you still have that dream at night." Tong Shuo Yihan is afraid of losing Shi Xiaorui. He is used to Shi Xiaorui around him.


    "Good." Shi Xiaorui holds xiaobaigou and Tong shuoyihan back to the house. Tong shuoyihan gives the herb to Black Hawk. When Shi Xiaorui doesn''t pay attention, he gives him the medicine bottle and asks him to cook in the kitchen.


    "Tong Shuo, there are a lot of people suffering from cold weather these days. You should wear more clothes and don''t freeze." Shi Xiaorui helps Tong shuoyihan take off his outer garment and instructs Tong shuoyihan. It''s winter now, and a brazier has been put in the house.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention. You should wear more when you go out." Tong shuoyihan thought that winter had passed, so he asked the emperor to marry Shi Xiaorui and give her a grand wedding.


    Shi Xiaorui and Tong shuoyihan sit in the room and have nothing to talk about. Shi Xiaorui is also very embarrassed. She goes to the next table to read the medical books, while Tong shuoyihan sits on the chair and looks at Shi Xiaorui.


    "Dong Dong Dong." The Black Hawk knocked at the door, "Lord, the medicine is ready."


    "Come in." Tong shuoyihan is quietly appreciating the serious Shi Xiaorui, which is broken by the Black Hawk. Black Hawk put the medicine on the table. Tong shuoyihan gave Black Hawk a look. Black Hawk nodded to Tong shuoyihan.


    "Xiao Rui, come here to take the medicine." Tong Shuo Yihan stood up and walked to Shi Xiaorui''s side, "take the medicine first and then read a book." Tong Shuo Yihan put down the book in Shi Xiaorui''s hand, pulled her to the table and handed her the medicine.


    Shi Xiaorui took a sip of the medicine and said, "Tong Shuo, it''s so bitter." Stone small pistil bitter even face all twisted, wronged looking at Tong Shuo Yi Han.


    Tong Shuo Yihan was amused by Shi Xiaorui''s expression, "the good medicine tastes bitter and is beneficial to the disease. Drink the medicine quickly. I have a reward for you." Tong shuoyihan knew that Shi Xiaorui would be afraid of the bitter herbs.


    "Really?" Shi Xiaorui looks at Tong Shuo Yihan expectantly and drinks up the herbal medicine quickly.


    Tong shuoyihan felt that Shi Xiaorui was like a child sometimes. He took out the candy he had bought before and said, "open your mouth." Tong shuoyihan picked up a piece of sugar and put it in Shi Xiaorui''s mouth.


    "It''s so sweet, Tong Shuo. It''s very kind of you." Shi Xiaorui happily kisses Tong Shuo Yihan on the face. Tong Shuo Yihan was suddenly kissed by Shi Xiaorui. He was a little shy and his ears were redˇ° Xiao Rui, I have something else to deal with. I''ll leave first. You have a good rest. " Tong shuoyihan ran away at such a critical moment.


    Tong shuoyihan just came out of Shi Xiaorui''s room and regretted it. If he grasped the opportunity, he might be able to further his relationship with Xiaorui. "Black Hawk, was I particularly shameful just now?" He''s a big man. He''s been kissed by a girl, and his ears turn red.


    "No, master." In fact, the Black Hawk wants to laugh, but if he does, the master will let him go down to get the penalty. He doesn''t want to go to that place any more. It''s hell on earth.


    Lu Shao and the old general stayed in the palace until the evening before they returned to the inn. Qin Yong was very happy all day. He drank a lot of wine and was carried back.


    "Old general, when can we look for Xiaorui?" Lu Shao asked the old general.


    "What do you think now?" Instead of answering Lu Shao, the old general asked Lu Shao a question.


    "I think it''s a coincidence to go to the prince''s house where I left early today. When Xiaorui disappeared, a beauty came to his house. I suspect it was Xiaorui." Lu Shao said to the old general, "and he has been staring at me in the hall today. I feel his eyes are strange."


    The old general listened to Lu Shao''s words and nodded, "I also think he has some problems. In this way, tomorrow I will ask the emperor to visit the Lord. If you go with me, maybe you can find something."


    "Lu Shao is here to thank the old general." Lu Shao was very grateful to the old general for trusting him. He felt sorry for him.


    "It''s nothing. If you don''t find any problems in the prince''s house, you can go to some brothels and slave houses. The thief kidnaps Shi Xiaorui and doesn''t ask for money from his family. It''s very likely that he will sell Shi Xiaorui." The old general and Lu Shao analyzed it.


    "I see, old general." What Lu Shao doesn''t want is this kind of result. If Shi Xiaorui is really sold to the brothel, he won''t dislike Shi Xiaorui, but he will certainly tear the man who kidnapped Shi Xiaorui to pieces.


    "Well, it''s so late. You''re tired all day. Go back to your room and have a rest." The old general is actually very tired. Although he is a general, he is old after all.


    "Well, old general, go back and have a rest. I want to sit downstairs for a while." Lu Shao also knew that the old general was tired, so he went back to his room.


    Lu Shao is sitting downstairs alone. He is very worried about Shi Xiaorui. He doesn''t know if she is being bullied, whether ming''er and xi''ran think about themselves and Xiao Rui, whether they are disobedient at home, and whether elder brother Qu has handled the affairs of the escort agency and the beauty shop well. Now Lu Shao just wants to find Shi Xiaorui quickly and take her home with him. After returning home, he takes ming''er and xi''ran back to the village and lives an ordinary life.


    Shi Xiaorui had that dream when she went to bed at night, "Xiaorui, Xiaorui, I miss you. Go home quickly."


    "Who are you? Tell me who you are? Why can''t I see your face. " Shi Xiaorui desperately runs forward in her dream, but the more he pursues her, the farther away the figure isˇ° Who are you Shi Xiaorui wakes up from her dream.


    "Xiao Rui, have a nightmare again." Tong Shuo Yihan has been guarding Shi Xiaorui by the bed. He is holding Shi Xiaorui''s hand nervously.


    "Tong Shuo, I had that dream again." Shi Xiaorui is crying and holding Tong Shuo Yihan. She wants to know who the figure in the dream is.


    Tong Shuo Yihan patted Shi Xiaorui on the back, "it''s OK, Xiaorui, I will always be here with you." Tong shuoyihan wanted to add a little medicine in the white bottle when Shi Xiaorui drank the medicine, but now he can only increase the dosage.


    Shi Xiaorui is comforted by Tong Shuo Yihan and goes into the dream again. Tong Shuo Yihan has been sitting beside the bed with Shi Xiaorui. Shi Xiaorui didn''t dream later, and she always slept soundly.


    The next morning, Shi Xiaorui wakes up dimly. As soon as she is about to get up, she finds Tong Shuo Yihan lying on the side of the bed, and her hand is also tightly held by him. Shi Xiaorui can''t bear to disturb him, so she lies on the bed and quietly looks at Tong Shuo Yihan.

 Chapter 201

    "It''s time to get up, ma''am." Xiahe called Shi Xiaorui outside the door. Seeing that there was no sound inside, Xiahe knocked on the door. "Madam, I came in." Xiahe push open the door to see Shi Xiaorui is carefully out of bed.


    Shi Xiaorui see Xiahe came in, quickly made a don''t talk gesture to her, Xiahe also closed his mouth, retreated to one side.


    Although Shi Xiaorui is very careful, he wakes up Tong Shuo Yihan. Tong Shuo Yihan wakes up and sees Shi Xiaorui getting out of bed. He turns around and hugs Shi Xiaorui. "Xiaorui, don''t move. Can you accompany me for a while?" Tong shuoyihan said to Shi Xiaorui in a pleading tone.


    Shi Xiaorui is embarrassed to be held by Tong Shuo Yihan, but she feels that she is her wife. These days, he does keep his promise and does not touch himself. Shi Xiaorui also agrees to let him hold him for a while.


    Tong Shuo Yihan holds Shi Xiaorui. Seeing that she doesn''t struggle, she is happy, which means that Shi Xiaorui has begun to accept her. Tong shuoyihan holds Shi Xiaorui and suddenly hears a voice. He looked up, Shi Xiaorui embarrassed to Tong shuoyihan smile, "I''m hungry." Shi Xiaorui feels that she is dead.


    Tong Shuo Yi Han also not kind smile, "come on, let''s go to dinner." Shi Xiaorui is really hungry. She drank a bowl of medicine last night and had no appetite to eat, so she only took a little last night.


    Today''s breakfast is very light, small rice porridge and pickles, and some cakes, if you always eat some big fish and meat, everyone will be tired of it. Shi Xiaorui gave Tong Shuoyi a bowl of porridge and put it on the table. "Tong Shuo, I want to go outside. I''m always at home. It''s too boring."


    When Tong Shuo Yihan heard Shi Xiaorui come up with the mansion, he felt a little bit stuttered in his heart, but his expression was still very calm. He thought to himself, "OK, I''ll take you to a fun place. We may have to go for several days. You can clean up and start at noon today."


    "Just go, OK. I''ll go to clean up after eating." Shi Xiaorui heard that Tong Shuo Yihan was going to take her to play. She was very happy, and her eating was accelerated.


    Tong Shuo Yi Han looked at Shi Xiaorui with a spoiled face, "eat slowly, don''t choke." From time to time, Tong shuoyihan took the rice grains from Shi Xiaorui''s mouth.


    When Shi Xiaorui came back to her room after eating, she quickly cleaned up her clothes. "Xiahe, take my new blue skirt." Shi Xiaorui said as she tidied up her jewelry.


    Xiahe also helps Shi Xiaorui find clothes, "is this one? Madame Xia he asked with a skirt.


    "Yes, fold it up and put it in the dark blue bundle on the bed." Shi Xiaorui put the jewelry in one box and put it in another. In fact, things are also very easy to clean up, just bring some laundry and some daily necessitiesˇ° Xiahe, you should go back and clean up, too. " When Shi Xiaorui saw that she was almost finished, she asked Xiahe to go back to clean up.


    "Well, ma''am, you have something to call me." Xiahe also wants to go with Shi Xiaorui to take care of her.


    After Xiahe left, Shi Xiaorui sat on the chair and had a rest for a while. A knock came from outsideˇ° Come in Shi Xiaorui wondered if Xiahe had just left. Who would come.


    The one who came in was the Black Hawk. "Madam, the Lord has gone to pack up his things. He asked me to bring the medicine to you." The Black Hawk put the medicine on the table.


    "I see. Go down." Shi Xiaorui looks at the medicine on the table and worries.


    "No, ma''am. The Lord has told you that you must drink it before you leave." Black Hawk this time according to the meaning of the Lord, increased the amount of amnesia medicine.


    Shi Xiaorui thought, this Tong Shuo Yihan, really treat himself as a child, Shi Xiaorui picked up the bowl, one-time drink the medicine, drink when also open mouth to black hawk to see, "this time OK."


    The Black Hawk saw that Shi Xiaorui really drank up, "well, madam, the Black Hawk left." The Black Hawk closed the door to Shi Xiaorui when he went out.


    Shi Xiaorui sees that the Black Hawk has gone. She takes out the candy that Tong Shuo Yihan bought for her, picks up one and puts it in her mouth. Shi Xiaorui is not only sweet in mouth, but also sweet in heart. She thinks, I really hope Tong Shuo will treat her so well all her life.


    "Lord." Black Hawk came out of Shi Xiaorui''s room and came to Tong Shuo Yihan''s room. "Madam has drunk the medicine."


    "Well, you''d better get ready and arrange the carriage and everything." Tong shuoyihan orders the Black Hawk.


    "Yes." Black Hawk has always been Tong shuoyihan''s right arm. Tong shuoyihan has always trusted Black Hawk. When he was very young, he met Black Hawk in the street. At that time, black hawk was still a child. At that time, he was surrounded by a group of people and was desperately protecting a steamed bun.


    Tong shuoyihan sent his servants to save him and send him back home. When he sent him home, he learned that the steamed bread black hawk was protecting was for his mother. At that time, his father died, and his mother was sick in bed. Tong shuoyihan was moved by his filial piety and began to help black Hawk. However, his mother was already on the verge of death, and soon his mother died. Tong shuoyihan took Black Hawk back to his house and began to cultivate him. Black eagle is also very grateful to Tong shuoyihan, vowed to be loyal to Tong shuoyihan all his life.


    Soon at noon, Tong Shuo Yihan came to Shi Xiaorui''s room, "Xiaorui, let''s start with something."


    "So soon, we won''t have lunch?" Shi Xiaorui was just thinking about what to eat at noon today, and Tong shuoyihan came in. The efficiency of Tong shuoyihan is too high.


    "Well, let''s eat in the restaurant." Tong shuoyihan pulls Shi Xiaorui, "go, they are already waiting for us at the door."


    "Ah, Xiahe, help me with my luggage." Shi Xiaorui wondered why Tong Shuo Yihan was so anxious to leave.


    Tong shuoyihan and Shi Xiaorui are in a carriage. Xiahe is sitting outside the carriage, while Heiying is riding in the front, and several people are following behind.


    "Let''s go!" At the command of the Black Hawk, the carriage began to move forward. A picture suddenly flashed through Shi Xiaorui''s mind. She felt that the feeling of this trip was familiar. Shi Xiaorui shook her head to remember something, but she couldn''t remember it.


    And Shi Xiaorui do together Tong Shuo Yihan noticed the abnormality of Shi Xiaorui, "Xiaorui, what''s the matter with you, is your head uncomfortable?" Tong shuoyihan looks at Shi Xiaorui anxiously.


    "Nothing." Shi Xiaorui didn''t want Tong shuoyihan to worry about her, so she didn''t tell Tong shuoyihan. Tong shuoyihan nervously looks at Shi Xiaorui, for fear that she will think of something, and then leaves him.


    The old general went to the palace in the morning and asked the emperor to let him go to the prince''s house to see him. The emperor also readily agreed. The emperor wanted to let the old general see how his younger brother was addicted to beauty, so that he could lose part of his support.

 Chapter 202

    After the old general had lunch with Lu Shao in the inn, he took him to Tong Shuo Yihan''s house. "Hello, my master is the original envoy of China. He has come to visit the king." Lu Shao pretends to be under the old general''s hand and says to the housekeeper. He wants to go in and see if his Shi Xiaorui is there.


    "It turned out to be the original envoy of China. Unfortunately, my lord just left and took his wife to play." The housekeeper explained to both of them.


    "Didn''t you get married? How can there be a lady Lu Shao had already inquired about it before he came. The prince was not lustful, and he didn''t even have a wife. There must be something wrong with how he had a wife all of a sudden.


    "The lady was brought back by the Lord from outside. It is said that the lady and the LORD have been married outside. This time, the Lord wants to prepare a grand wedding for the lady." The housekeeper didn''t want to talk more about the LORD with others, just about that.


    "Well, did your prince say where to go?" Lu Shao still did not give up, asked the housekeeper outside.


    "My Lord didn''t say it. He just said that he would take his wife out to relax." The housekeeper saw that Lu Shao had been inquiring about the affairs of his Lord. He was a little impatient. "If the messenger has anything, I can help him tell my Lord."


    "Nothing. We just want to visit your Lord. Since he''s not here, we''ll leave." The old general found that the housekeeper was angry. In order not to scare the snake, the old general pulled Shao away.


    "Lu Shao, if you can run away, the monk can''t run to the temple. The prince will come back after playing for two days. Even if Shi Xiaorui is really around him, he will come back. Don''t worry. In order not to scare the snake, let''s wait. According to the housekeeper''s description, the prince only brought back one person. Isn''t there another person missing? During this time, we can try to find her, Maybe we''ll find something. " Lu Shao, the old general''s calm brother, said.


    Lu Shaoping recovered his mood for a moment, "old general, you are still thoughtful. I was too anxious just now."


    After Lu Shao left the prince''s house, he didn''t go back to the inn with the old general. Instead, he went to the nearby slave house to see if there were Xiaorui and Jianman.


    "My guest, let''s see if there is a suitable one." The boss of the slave house noticed Lu Shao as soon as he came in. Looking at his clothes, he knew that he was not from the western regions, but from the Central Plains. When he came here to buy slaves, he might want to feel the customs of the western regions.


    "Do you have any new slaves in the last few days?" Lu Shao asked the boss.


    "Yes, you really know how to choose. These new comers are all beautiful, and some of them are not from the western regions." The boss talked to him and took him to a room.


    The boss''s words make Lu Shao feel a little nervous. In recent days, Lu Shao is as beautiful as a flower, not from the Central Plains. These three are all in line with Xiaorui. As Lu Shao walks forward, he feels that his feet are like a big stone, and he can''t walk away. Lu Shao in the boss led down to the room, there are several women crying, Lu Shao looked carefully one by one, there is no small Rui and Jian man figure.


    There is no Shi Xiaorui in it. Lu Shao is both happy and sad. Fortunately, Xiaorui doesn''t suffer here. What''s sad is where Xiaorui is and when she can find her.


    Lu Shao then went to several slave houses, but he didn''t find Shi Xiaorui. He saw that it was too late. In order not to let the old general worry about him, he had to go back to the inn.


    "Well, is there any progress?" The old general has been sitting downstairs waiting for Shao to come back.


    Lu Shao shook his head to the old general and sat down opposite him. "Was it the wrong direction we were looking for in the first place?" Lu Shao doubted his judgment.


    "Since the little beggar said he was from the western regions, it should be true. Don''t look down on the beggars. They have seen the most people and have a wide range of knowledge." Seeing Lu Shao''s frustration, the Veteran General estimated him: "don''t be discouraged, you''ll find it."


    Lu Shao nodded, "old general, it''s so early. Go to have a rest. It''s cold recently. Pay attention to your health." After listening to Lu Shao''s words, the Veteran General didn''t say much and went back to his room.


    Shi Xiaorui and Tong Shuo Yihan also stayed in an inn, "Tong Shuo, where are we going to play?" Shi Xiaorui saw that the carriage had been going all afternoon, but it had not arrived at its destination.


    "Confidential." Tong shuoyihan mysteriously smiles at Shi Xiaorui, "but I believe you will like it. So late, you go back to your room and have a rest. I live next door to you. Please call me if you have anything


    "So mysterious." Shi Xiaorui is looking forward to this tour more and more, "then I went back to my room to have a rest first, and I was a little tired after sitting in the carriage all afternoon."


    "Wait a minute." Tong Shuo Yihan stops Shi Xiaorui when she is about to leave. Tong Shuo Yihan stands up and kisses Shi Xiaorui on the forehead.


    In the face of Tong Shuo Yihan''s kiss, he instinctively resisted it, but he didn''t know why. After thinking for a moment, Shi Xiaorui ran away shyly. They were already husband and wife, and Tong Shuo Yihan saw his good self in his eyes. Why can''t he accept Tong Shuo? Maybe he forgot many things after he lost his memory, But I''ll think about it later.


    In the morning, before dawn, Tong Shuo Yihan knocked on Shi Xiaorui''s door. "Xiaorui, get up quickly, it''s snowing outside." Tong shuoyihan likes snowing in winter. When he was young, before his mother died, he often made snowmen with Tong shuoyihan in winter. Every time he made snowmen, he was the happiest. Looking at his happy appearance, his mother''s mouth will unconsciously show happy expression.


    Tong shuoyihan quietly looks at the snow falling out of the window. He is sad. His mother is a lady of a wealthy family. She is favored by the emperor in the palace draft and becomes a princess. She doesn''t like to be competitive all her life. She always gives in because her mother is favored by the emperor. So many concubines always frame her up. Almost all the concubines in the harem don''t like her.


    However, after a long time, the emperor was tired of his mother, and then he was abandoned mercilessly, which led to his mother''s final depression. It was winter when he died. It was snowy, as if all the snowflakes were falling for his mother''s departure. Tong shuoyihan remembered that his mother called him to the bedside before his mother died.


    Looking at his mother''s withering face, he knew nothing but to cry.

 Chapter 203

    His mother told him that if he thought about her, he would look at the snow and think about it. Tong Shuo Yihan''s eyes inadvertently shed tears.


    Shi Xiaorui quietly looked at Tong Shuo Yihan behind. It was the first time that she saw Tong Shuo Yihan shed tears. "Tong Shuo, are you ok?" Shi Xiaorui carefully asked Tong Shuo Yihan.


    Tong Shuo Yihan heard Shi Xiaorui behind him, hurriedly wiped his tears, "it''s OK, I think of some sad things." Tong shuoyihan took Shi Xiaorui''s hand and went to the yard. "Let''s make a snowman in the yard."


    Shi Xiaorui can''t bear to make Tong shuoyihan sad. He goes to the yard. Tong shuoyihan comes to the yard and sees the snow all over the ground. He is as happy as a child. He squats on the ground and holds the snowman in his hand. Shi Xiaorui also acts up and finds a stick and two stones beside him as the snowman''s arms and eyes.


    Soon, Shi Xiaorui and Tong Shuo Yihan piled up the snowman, "Xiaorui, do you look good?" Tong shuoyihan seldom laughs so happily.


    "Good looking." Shi Xiaorui and Tong Shuo Yihan sat on the ground together, "Xiaorui, you get up, sitting on the ground is easy to catch cold, I''m a big man."


    "It''s OK. You see I''m wearing so much. I''m not cold. I''m still a little hot." Shi Xiaorui returns Tong Shuo Yihan to look at his clothes.


    Tong Shuo Yihan looked at Shi Xiaorui and thought she was so cute. He couldn''t help pinching Shi Xiaorui''s face. "Xiaorui, thank you." Tong shuoyihan looks at Shi Xiaorui affectionately.


    Shi Xiaorui is said by Tong Shuo Yihan, some blush, the heart also bangs non-stop, "I am your wife, this is what I should do. But thank you. Listen to Xiahe, you haven''t married a concubine for me


    Tong shuoyihan looks at Shi Xiaorui and feels guilty. He thinks that if one day you really become my wife, I will protect you and only marry you. These words Tong Shuo Yihan can only say to Shi Xiaorui silently in his heart. He doesn''t want to let Shi Xiaorui go.


    Lu Shao also saw the snow outside when he got up early in the morning. Lu Shao looked at the snow outside the window in his room and thought of the happiness he and Xiao Rui had when they first saw the snow in winter. His sadness became more intense. "Xiao Rui, where do you want to buy it? How about going home with me? Ming''er, xi''ran and I miss you very much."


    When he Liancheng, situ Feng and Wang Jianing know that Shi Xiaorui is missing, they also use their own contacts to find Shi Xiaorui for the first time, but so far there is no news.


    "Situ Feng, where do you think Xiaorui can be bound? I''ve asked my father to send people to look everywhere, but I almost didn''t go to heaven to look for her." Wang Jianing sat on the chair and said to situ Feng.


    "I don''t know where Shi Xiaorui has gone. I''ve searched the capital for many times. I haven''t even seen a single person. She can''t evaporate." Situ Feng and Wang Jianing complained, "I don''t have any appetite these days. If only I could have a delicious meal made of pistil."


    "It''s all like this. You still want to eat. It''s a pig." Wang Jianing gives situ Feng a white eye.


    "It''s OK for you to say that if it wasn''t for me, you would have been forced by your father to get married. If you were taken as a shield, I would still feel at a loss." Situ Feng murmured in a low voice.


    "Ah, you situ Feng, who is the loser in the end? I''ll take you home and say you''re the one I like. It''s bad for my reputation to wear it out." Wang Jianing was angry when she thought about it. When she took situ Feng home, she told her father that this was the person she liked. Situ Feng was very reluctant in front of his father. If she hadn''t reacted quickly and rounded off, she would have revealed her true feelings.


    Situ Feng suddenly approached Wang Jianing, "you said you took me to see your father. Why don''t you marry me?"


    "Poof" Wang Jianning just drank a mouthful of water sprayed on situ Feng''s face, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Wang Jianing quickly gave his handkerchief to situ Feng and asked him to wipe his face.


    "I''m just joking with you. You hate me so much because of the big reaction." Situ Feng took Wang''s handkerchief and wiped his face.


    "I didn''t mean that, but suddenly I was surprised to hear you say that, and I spurted it out." Wang Jianing smiles awkwardly. Wang Jianing took him to see her father in order not to get married. She has no interest in situ Feng.


    "Well, it''s time for me to go home. You can continue to send people to look for sister Xiaorui, and let me know if you have any clues." Wang Jianing and situ Feng said a word and left.


    Wang Jianing returned home, just to the door, sneaked back to the room, "Jianing, you went out to see your lover?" Wang Jianing was seen by her father before she came in.


    "No, Dad. I went shopping with Miss Li just now." Wang said immediately.


    "What about the things you bought?" Her father looked at Wang Jianing with a scanning eye.


    "Oh, I mainly accompany her this time. She is in a bad mood recently, so I accompany her. I didn''t buy anything." Wang Jianing responded immediately.


    "Well, come with me." Wang Jianing was taken to her father''s room by her fatherˇ° Jianing, when will this situ Feng marry you? You are old and big. Since you two are in love, let''s choose an auspicious day to marry him. " Her father said to Wang Jianing sincerely.


    "No way!" Wang Jia Ning turned his eyes, "situ Feng, he wants to get an official title first, and then marry me. He''s afraid our family will look down on him."


    "Yes, he is a man with a little ambition." Wang Jianning can see that his father appreciates situ Feng a little, "do I need to help him, is he short of silver?" Her father asked Wang Jianing.


    "No, he can transfer money with his own hands. He doesn''t need charity from others."


    "How can this be a handout? It''s normal for me to help my future son-in-law, but since he doesn''t want it, you can give it to him tactfully." Her father said to Wang Jianing with a smile, "this man who works and studies can''t make my son-in-law tired."


    Wang Jianing said that she couldn''t help her father, so she had to promise first, "I''ll give the money to his boss, just say that I''ll reward him for his good performance these days."


    Wang Jianing''s father nodded with satisfaction, "well, it''s almost the same, but it doesn''t matter if he can''t pass the exam. As a daughter like you, dad will pass on the family business to you two, and then you can manage it well." Wang Jianing really has a headache for her father, but she is also very glad that she has a father who loves her so much. If she has another father, she will be forced to marry.

 Chapter 204

    Shi Xiaorui and Tong Shuo Yihan sat in the yard for a while. They were so cold that Shi Xiaorui''s face was red. "Xiaorui, let''s go back to the house and have breakfast." Tong shuoyihan stood up and pulled Shi Xiaorui up, "Xiaorui, I''ll take you to a good place in a moment." Tong Shuoyi and Shi Xiaorui said.


    "Just the two of us, without Xiahe and Black Hawk?" Shi Xiaorui is curious where Tong Shuo Yihan will take her.


    "Yes." Tong Shuo Yihan took Shi Xiaorui to the room, "this is the secret base I found by accident, no one knows."


    Shi Xiaorui smiles and doesn''t ask much. She knows that Tong Shuo Yihan won''t harm her. "OK, let''s have breakfast first." Shi Xiaorui gives Tong Shuoyi a bowl of rice.


    Tong shuoyihan and Shi Xiaorui soon finished their breakfast. Shi Xiaorui and Tong shuoyihan each wore a thick dress. Tong shuoyihan rode away with Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui sits in front of Tong Shuo Yihan. She is still riding for the first time since she lost her memory, so she is a little afraid, and Tong Shuo Yihan seems to be aware, "Xiaorui, don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Tong shuoyihan rode with Shi Xiaorui to a plum forestˇ° Wow, it''s so beautiful. " Shi Xiaorui saw that Meilin happily came down from the horse, picked a plum blossom and put it in her nose to smell, "how fragrant!"


    "I found this place when I was a child. I stayed here for a whole day. For this reason, my father beat me. I haven''t been here for a long time. There are more plum blossoms here." Tong shuoyihan also picked a plum blossom and put it on his nose to smell it.


    "Look, Tong Shuo, it''s a butterfly!" Shi Xiaorui saw the butterfly chasing happily in Meilin. Tong Shuo Yihan looks at Shi Xiaorui quietly, feeling that she is like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    "Xiaorui." Tong Shuo Yihan called Shi Xiaorui affectionately.


    When Shi Xiaorui heard Tong shuoyihan calling her, she stopped to chase the butterfly and turned to look at Tong shuoyihan


    "Will you marry me again?" Tong Shuo Yi Han asked with some uncertainty.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t understand what Tong Shuo Yihan meant. She was puzzled, "what?"


    "In the past, we just got married. Now you have lost your memory and forgotten everything. I want to compensate you for a grand wedding." Tong Shuo Yihan looks at Shi Xiaorui and feels a little nervous.


    Shi Xiaorui thinks about it. She really doesn''t hate Tong Shuo Yihan now, but she doesn''t like him very much. After all, she is his wife. Maybe she will like him after a long time. Moreover, Shi Xiaorui has lost her memory now and forgets what it''s like to get married. "Good." Shi Xiaorui shyly answers Tong Shuo Yihan, and then she runs forward.


    When Tong Shuo Yihan heard Shi Xiaorui''s reply, it was like a dream. He pinched his thigh with his hand. "It hurts. I didn''t dream. It turns out that this is true."


    Shi Xiaorui is running in front and Tong Shuo Yihan is chasing behind. They look like a couple in love.


    Lu Shao had a sleep, and went out early to look for Shi Xiaorui. Lu Shao searched several slave houses yesterday, and today he went to a more remote brothel.


    Lu Shao came to the brothel, from the door, the brothel is a little shabby, a few people vaguely entered, Lu Shao also entered the brothel.


    "My guest, come here for the first time. Would you like me to introduce some girls to you?" The mother in the brothel saw Lu Shao''s face and asked him.


    Lu Shao took a look inside, "do you have any Central Plains women?" Lu Shao asked directly.


    The mother in the brothel flashed a bit of confusion in her eyes, but it soon disappeared, so Lu Shao didn''t see, "no, we are from the western regions. The girls are from the western regions. There is no central plains people." The mother in the brothel said with a smile to Lu Shao.


    Lu Shao didn''t believe what he said. He went around and looked around. Many girls kept winking at him. "My guest, what kind of girl do you want? I''ll introduce you. You will disturb other guests." The mother in the brothel is chasing anxiously behind.


    Lu Shao turned around in the brothel, and did not see Shi Xiaorui and Jian man. "No, the girls here are not as good as I can see. I''ll go first." Lu Shao didn''t stay here any longer. He walked towards the door with his legs.


    At this time, a man suddenly ran out of the yard, saw Lu Shao, quickly knelt down to the ground, holding his thigh, "help me, help me!" This person says to still don''t forget panic of looking at the person that comes after.


    "How did you watch, how did you let this crazy girl run out? Take her back quickly." The mother in the brothel looked at the two men who came after her.


    "Please, help me!" The people on the ground tightly tugged at Shao''s clothes and refused to let go.


    This is the western regions, not the Central Plains. Originally, Lu Shao didn''t want to meddle in his business, but when he saw the face of the woman on the ground, he had to meddle in it. "I bought this man. How much is it?"


    "My guest, she''s stupid. She talks nonsense every day. She was not an innocent woman when she first came here. Do you want to think about it again The mother in the brothel thought Lu Shao just sympathized with him and kindly reminded him.


    "No, I''ll take her. You can make a price for it." Lu Shao said firmly to his mother in the brothel.


    The mother in the brothel didn''t continue to persuade Shao to sell her. She could get a bowl of rice and a sum of money. The key is that she would lose money and sell it for anyoneˇ° Well, seeing that she is a fool, I don''t want more than fifty taels of silver from you. You can take her away after you give her


    Lu Shao took some money with him when he went out, but he didn''t take so much. "I don''t have enough money on me. I''ll go home and get some money first. Don''t sell her to others."


    "Don''t worry, my guest. I''ve always kept my word. Go and get it. I''ll keep this girl for you." The mother in the brothel and Lu Shao said, but he thought, who will want a madman? He is not a yellow girl, and he is the only one. Wearing a mask, he must be very ugly.


    Lu Shao left the brothel in a hurry and went back to the inn. Lu Shao went back to his room and went downstairs with the money. The old general was sitting downstairs. "Lu Shao, have you found anything?"


    Lu Shao is in a hurry to buy back Jian man. He has no time to talk to the old general. He doesn''t believe what his mother said in the brothel. Who can''t get along with money? "Old general, I''ll explain to you when I come back. I have something urgent now."

 Chapter 205

    Lu Shao got the money and quickly returned to the brothel. When he saw Jian man squatting in the corner, he was relieved and gave his silver to his mother in the brothel. "Look, fifty taels of silver."


    The mother in the brothel opened the purse and counted the silver in it. "Yes, fifty Liang silver is just right. Take this girl away." The mother in the brothel gives the two men a look, and immediately gives Jianman to Lu Shao.


    Lu Shao takes Jian man back to the inn. Jian man is afraid of everyone except Lu Shao. She hides behind Lu Shao and looks at the old general in fear.


    "Is she what you mean by Jane?" The old general looked at Jian man with a scanning eye.


    "Well, she''s Jianman. You should know something about Xiaorui from her mouth." Lu Shao asks Jianman to sit on the chair.


    "Do you know where Shi Xiaorui is now?" Lu Shao looks at Jian man expectantly, hoping that she can give some useful information.


    Jianman heard Shi Xiaorui''s name, some crazy, "Xiaorui elder sister, I''m sorry for her, Xiaorui elder sister, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Jian man hit Lu Shao desperately, "you bad guys, go away! Go away


    No matter how Lu Shao comforts Jianman, Jianman just doesn''t listen and shouts desperately. Lu Shao thinks it can''t stimulate Jianman so much, so he decides to slow down and let her calm down for a while. "Don''t be afraid. We''re not bad people. We won''t hurt you." Lu Shao takes Jianman to a room and asks her to have a good rest. Seeing Jianman like this, Lu Shao''s heart is like a knife. It''s not Jianman but Xiaorui.


    In my heart, I thought about everything. In the end, I shook my head and told myself that Xiaorui was so good that it was impossible.


    Lu Shao takes Jian man to his room and comes out. He goes downstairs and sits opposite the old general.


    "I found Jianman this time. Shixiaorui should find it soon." The old general looked at Lu Shao''s frown and comforted him.


    "I''m more worried about Xiaorui. Jianman and Xiaorui are missing together. Jianman is sold to the brothel. I hope Xiaorui won''t be treated like this." Lu Shao frowned more tightly.


    "You have to think for the best, there is no Xiaorui in the brothel, which means that they may leave Xiaorui behind. Maybe Xiaorui will be useful to them." The old general did not know how to comfort Lu Shao, so he could only sit quietly in his chair and watch Lu Shao.


    Lu Shao also quietly sat on the chair and did not talk. Now the most important thing is to cure this Jianman, so that he can find Xiaorui faster.


    After a while, Lu Shao came to Jianman''s room again. Lu Shao knocked at the door, "Jianman, have you had a good rest? I came in Lu Shao hears that there is no sound inside. He pushes the door open to see Jianman curled up in the corner of the bed.


    Lu Shao sat on the chair beside him. "Jianman, I just want to ask you a few questions." Lu Shao tried his best to slow down his tone and lighten the volume so as not to frighten Jian man. Lu Shao saw that Jianman didn''t shout and make a scene, so he asked: "Jianman, I know you are ashamed of Xiaorui, but if you help us find Xiaorui, I think she will forgive you."


    Jianman listens quietly in bed. She is actually escaping. She thinks she is crazy, so she won''t feel guilty for Shi Xiaorui. She can also escape in the brothel. After all, this is the western region. With Lu Shao''s ability, she is definitely not the opponent of Tong Shuo Yihan.


    Lu Shao sits on the chair and looks at Jian man. She looks like she''s not really crazy. It''s hard for her to say what she''s willing to give. Jianman sits on the bed thinking, suddenly heart bursts of pain, Jianman covers the heart, "ah, good pain, good pain, medicine, give me medicine quickly." Jian man shouts to Lu Shao.


    Lu Shao didn''t know what happened to Jian man, "medicine? Where is the medicine? " Lu Shao looked around.


    Jane man shook her hands and said feebly, "it''s in the pocket of the clothes next to her." Jianman looks like she''s going to die.


    Lu Shao saw Jianman''s appearance and quickly took out the medicine bottle in his pocket. He poured a white pill out of the bottle and handed it to Jianman. Jianman took the pill slowly for a while, and the condition was obviously better than just now. "Thank you, I''ve been poisoned. There are only a few pills left. I may not live this year." Jian man sits on the bed weakly and tells Shao.


    Lu Shao listen to Jian man said more and more confused, "who gave you the poison?" Lu Shao excitedly asks Jian man, "is Xiaorui poisoned?"


    "The lady is not poisoned. She''s fine, but she may not remember you." Jianman thinks for a while and decides to tell Lu Shao the truth.


    "What''s the matter? I''m her husband. How can I not remember me?" Lu Shao heard Shi Xiaorui may not remember him, has been very calm he also some panic.


    "It was Tong Shuo Yihan, the prince of the western regions, who took his wife away. He wanted to use his wife''s medical skills to cure his illness. Later, on the way back to the western regions, his wife''s carriage overturned. She fell off the carriage and hit her head on a stone. The doctor said that she might lose her memory." Jian man talks with Lu Shao.


    After listening to what Jian man said, Lu Shao has mixed feelings. Xiaorui is OK and he lives well in Tong Shuo Yihan''s house. He is relieved, but Xiaorui forgets himself. How can he take Xiaorui home. Lu Shao decides to guard at the gate of Tong Shuo Yihan''s mansion every day. As soon as they come back, Lu Shao goes forward to find Shi Xiaorui. Whether she knows herself or not, she is her own wife.


    Lu Shao came out of Jian man''s room and brought her a bowl of noodles and put it on the table. "You have a rest. If you are hungry, you can have something to eat." Lu Shao didn''t complain about Jianman. Without Jianman, Tong shuoyihan would have tried to take Shi Xiaorui away.


    "Sir, do you think Madame will forgive me?" Jianman sits on the bed with empty eyes.


    "Xiao Rui is so kind. I believe she will forgive you." Lu Shao said this sentence and left.


    Jianman himself sits in the room and looks at the steaming bowl of noodles on the table. Jianman decides to help Lu Shao get Shi Xiaorui back from Tong shuoyihan. This does not belong to Tong shuoyihan. His wife is so kind to her. It''s worth dying for his wife.


    Shi Xiaorui and Tong shuoyihan spent an afternoon in Meilin. Seeing that the sun was about to set, Tong shuoyihan rode with Shi Xiaorui back to the inn. "Lord, madam, you are back." As soon as the Black Hawk is going to find Tong shuoyihan, he sees them coming back. He is really worried that Tong shuoyihan will go out alone. Now the emperor is very afraid of the king seizing his throne. Will he send someone to kill him? The more he is like this, the more he wants to resist.

 Chapter 206

    "Black Hawk, take the food to my wife''s room. I''ll have dinner in her room tonight." Tong shuoyihan is in a good mood today. Shi Xiaorui agrees to marry him. Although Shi Xiaorui had a husband before, Tong shuoyihan doesn''t dislike Shi Xiaorui, and he''s not afraid. He''s better than Lu Shao.


    Tong Shuo Yihan finished his meal in Shi Xiaorui''s room and watched Shi Xiaorui leave after taking the medicine. He didn''t spend the night in Shi Xiaorui''s room. It''s not too late for him to do this when he married Shi Xiaorui.


    Tong Shuo Yihan is not going to report the wedding in the government. First, he wants to give Shi Xiaorui a special wedding. Second, Lu Shao and the old general are still in the western regions. If they find out, it''s not good.


    At night, Shi Xiaorui is lying in bed and can''t sleep. She is always thinking about who the person in the dream is. It seems that the figure is not Tong Shuo. He seems to be in pain when he calls his voice. Shi Xiaorui couldn''t sleep, so she didn''t sleep. She put on her clothes and came to the yard.


    Shi Xiaorui sits on the chair in the yard and looks at the stars all over the sky. Suddenly, two people make a wish to the stars in the sky. The girl Shi Xiaorui can be sure that she is herself, but no matter how she looks at it, the man can''t see clearly, "who are you?" Shi Xiaorui looks at the brightest star and silently makes a wish in her heart, hoping that she can recover her memory as soon as possible.


    "Xiao Rui, why haven''t you slept yet." Tong Shuo Yihan also came to the pavilion in the yard.


    "It''s OK. I just can''t sleep. Come out and have a look." Shi Xiaorui looked at Tong Shuo Yihan, "Tong Shuo, have you ever made a wish to the stars before?"


    "It''s smart to make a wish on a star. I''ll try it now." Tong Shuo Yihan closed his eyes, put his hands together, and made a wish to the stars in the sky.


    When Shi Xiaorui heard the answer from Tong Shuo Yihan, she was a little disappointed. Why is it that what appears in her dream is not Tong Shuo Yihan, but another man.


    Tong shuoyihan made a wish and looked at Shi Xiaorui, "Xiaorui, do you know what wish I made?"


    "I don''t know." Shi Xiaorui shook her head.


    "I" Tong shuoyihan just began to say, was Shi Xiaorui covered his mouth, "don''t say it, wish to say it doesn''t work." Shi Xiaorui and Tong shuoyihan said.


    "How do you know that wishes don''t work when they''re spoken? Who told you that?" Tong Shuo Yihan was afraid of what Shi Xiaorui thought of. He began to doubt whether the medicine would work.


    "I don''t know how I know. I have the impression that someone said that to me." Shi Xiaorui yawned.


    "Xiao Rui, I want to discuss something with you." Tong shuoyihan felt that his marriage to Shi Xiaorui could not be delayed any longer.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Xiaorui has some doubts. Tong shuoyihan has something to discuss with her.


    "I want to hold our wedding in that Merlin. Your parents are dead, and my parents are dead. Then we''ll call a group of good friends and the people nearby to join us, OK?" Tong Shuo Yihan is not sure whether Shi Xiaorui will agree to him.


    After listening to Tong Shuo Yihan, Shi Xiaorui thought of the plum grove. She really liked the plum grove, and the fragrance of flowers was still around her


    Tong shuoyihan saw Shi Xiaorui agreed, happy like a child, "Xiaorui, you go back to the room to have a rest, it''s too cold outside, be careful not to catch cold."


    Shi Xiaorui also obediently returned to the room to sleep, Lu Shao also let the old general to ask people where Tong shuoyihan took Xiaorui, he hopes to find Shi Xiaorui as soon as possible.


    "Ganniang, tell me if my mother has been captured by bad people." Lu Xilan is crying at Qingzhan''s home.


    "No, your mother and your father have gone out to play. They will be back in a few days." Yu Qingzhan comforts Lu Xilan. She is a little puzzled. Where does Xilan know this.


    "Ganniang, don''t lie to me. I overheard from moju and Xiaying. My mother was taken away and my father went to find my mother." Lu Xi ran kept crying, "ganniang, do you think my mother will never come back?"


    "Bah, bah, bullshit, your mother will find it. Your mother is so kind, and God will help her." Although Yu Qingzhan said this to Lu Xilan, his heart became more and more bottomless. Lu Shao hasn''t sent a letter these days. I don''t know what happened to him in the western regions.


    "Madam, the young master refuses to go to school. He has to come here." Then moju comes with Lu Ming.


    "Ganniang, tell me where my father has gone. I will go to my father and go to my mother with him." Lu Ming said firmly to Yu Qingzhan.


    "Nonsense!" Yu Qingzhan is upset by Lu Xilan''s crying and Lu Ming''s stubbornness. Yu Qingzhan falls a cup to the ground, which makes Lu Xilan immediately suppress her crying. It''s the first time that she sees ganniang get so angry.


    "Don''t you think it''s chaotic enough? Lu Ming, if you go there, it will also cause trouble for your father. What can you do for your father? Now you should go to the school to study hard, gain fame in the future, and protect your parents. " Yu Qingzhan turned to Lu Xiran again, "Xiran, I know you are very sad now, but what''s the use of crying? You should be obedient now, and let your father not worry about you when looking for your mother."


    Lu Ming clenched his fist, now there is no talk, after a while, "ganniang, I know I''m wrong, I''ll go to school now." Lu Ming Descartes took moju''s hand, "sister moju, let''s go." Lu Ming knows that he doesn''t have the ability to protect his parents.


    Lu Xiran saw his brother admit his mistake to ganniang, and obediently ran to Yu Qingzhan, "ganniang, I know I''m wrong, I won''t give you any trouble." Lu Xi ran held back his tears and refused to let them flow.


    Looking at Lu Xilan, Yu Qingzhan also felt very sad. Having experienced this at such a young age must have dealt a great blow to her. "It''s OK. If you know what''s wrong, it''s a good child. Tomorrow I''ll send a letter to your father and ask if your father has found your mother. Don''t cry Yu Qingzhan holds Lu Xiran in her heart. She has taken him as her own daughter.


    Tong shuoyihan got up very early the next day. He called the Black Hawk into the room and asked him to prepare the wedding clothes for the bridegroom and the bride. But Tong shuoyihan asked the black hawk to go on secretly in order to surprise Xiaorui.


    Tong Shuo Yihan was not idle either. He wrote a letter in the room informing his relatives and friends to come to their wedding, but they were not witnesses. Tong Shuo Yihan had been writing for about a morning. Finally, he finished all the letters and asked a servant to leave with them.

 Chapter 207

    Although Shi Xiaorui didn''t come out of the house, she knew what was going on when she heard the big noise outside. It must be Tong Shuo Yihan who was preparing to get married.


    At this critical moment, Shi Xiaorui feels more depressed. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She suddenly doesn''t want to marry Tong Shuo Yihan. She doesn''t think it''s so simple.


    Tong shuoyihan and Heiying come to a jewelry store. Tong shuoyihan turns around in it. "Shopkeeper, do you have a wedding crown?"


    "Yes, sir. This way, please." The shopkeeper took them to another room, where there were a lot of crowns for marriage. "My guest, let''s see if you like it."


    Tong Shuo Yihan was not satisfied with the crowns. "Is this the best in your shop?" Tong Shuo Yihan had chosen to enter the store because it was bigger and there should be more good things, but it seemed unsatisfactory.


    The shopkeeper saw that this was a big customer, and quickly took out the treasure of the shop, "young man, do you think this is OK? This is the only one in the world, unique."


    Tong Shuo Yihan took the crown and looked at it. It was really made of gold. The workmanship was exquisite and meticulous. "It''s it. Black Hawk, give me money." Tong Shuo Yihan said and left, Black Hawk paid money also followed up.


    Tong shuoyihan took the black hawk to buy some red candles and some peanuts and longans. Originally, the servants should buy them, but he didn''t trust the servants to do it. In order to avoid accidents, Tong shuoyihan had to do it himself.


    Tong Shuo Yihan''s men arrived at the Lord''s house with the letters. After a few words with the housekeeper, they went back. When they went back, they passed Lu Shao''s Inn. At that time, Jian man was opening the window of the house, and saw a figure passing by. Jian man hurried downstairs, "master, I saw Tong Shuo Yihan''s men."


    Lu Shao immediately takes Jian man outside to find Tong Shuo Yihan''s men.


    Under the leadership of Jian man, Lu Shao finds Tong Shuo Yihan''s men. Lu Shao presses him to the ground and says, "do you know Shi Xiaorui?"


    "Forgive me, great Xia. My wife''s name is Xiaorui, but she''s not Shi. Her name is Li. Her name is lixiaorui, and she''s already our wife. My Lord is going to give my wife a bigger wedding this time." Tong Shuo Yihan''s men and Lu Shao said.


    Lu Shao listened to his words, more angry, "say, where they are, don''t let of words, I immediately killed you."


    "Forgive me, great Xia. I tell you, they are in the inn in the suburb. They will be ready to get married in two days. Everything is ready." Tong shuoyihan''s subordinate is a newcomer. He hasn''t tasted the power of Tong shuoyihan yet. Waiting for Tong shuoyihan to catch him, he must die.


    When Lu Shao heard that Shi Xiaorui was in a suburban Inn, he quickly went back to the inn, found a horse and rode to find Shi Xiaorui. "Master, you can take me with you, too. I want to redeem my merit." Jian man said to Lu Shao in a pleading tone.


    Lu Shaojian is good. Maybe this Jian man can help them. Lu Shao takes Jian man to the inn in the suburb.


    Tong shuoyihan and Blackhawk are busy in the inn, and they don''t have a rest for a moment. As the day goes by, Shi Xiaorui knows that Tong shuoyihan must have cleaned up almost, and tomorrow is about to get married.


    "Crackle, crackle..." the firecrackers outside the inn rang, "madam, get up and change your clothes. The Lord has changed and is waiting for you outside the door." Xiahe went into Shi Xiaorui''s room and urged Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui sits quietly on the chair and lets Xiahe and some servant girls dress her up. After a while, Shi Xiaorui puts on her clothes, wears her headdress and draws her shape. Everything is done and she can go out.


    "Madam, you are so beautiful. No wonder the Lord will only marry you." Xiahe is boasting the pistil beside.


    Shi Xiaorui looks at herself in the mirror. Although she is not very clear, she can also see that she is as beautiful as a fairy in the mirror, just like a fairy in the world. Shi Xiaorui thinks: is Tong Shuo''s hospital just a pair of her own skin bag.


    "It''s time for the bride to get into the sedan chair!" The matchmaker called out at the door.


    "Well, I see." Xiahe quickly helped Shi Xiaorui out of the door and got into the sedan chair. Shi Xiaorui was sitting in the sedan chair, wobbly, and the headdress on her head was very heavy. She felt a little uncomfortable.


    Tong Shuo Yihan also put on his clothes early and waited for Shi Xiaorui in Meilin. He stood in Meilin with an excited look and felt a little inconceivable. He finally married Shi Xiaorui. Although Shi Xiaorui may not accept the truth, they have already cooked rice.


    The sedan chair was soon carried to Meilin, and Shi Xiaorui walked out of the sedan chair with the help of Xiahe. At this time, she was covered with red cap, and could only see her own feet, but nothing else.


    "Xiao Rui, here you are." Tong Shuo Yihan looks at Shi Xiaorui. He thinks today''s Shi Xiaorui is more beautiful than every day. Tong Shuo Yihan nods to a man standing beside him.


    The man immediately stood up straight, serious expression, "marriage officially started, worship heaven and earth! Two worship high hall! Husband and wife worship each other! Send it to the bridal chamber Shi Xiaorui and Tong Shuo Yihan kowtow in turn according to the man''s cry.


    Xiahe is going to take Shi Xiaorui to the bridal chamberˇ° Wait Lu Shao came on horseback with Jian man. Lu Shao had many people. He came to Shi Xiaorui and lifted the cap on her head. "Xiaorui, look at me. Do you recognize me?" Lu Shao didn''t take off his mask, but only when he had to.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at Lu Shao carefully, "I seem to have seen you. Who are you?"


    Lu Shao heard that Shi Xiaorui didn''t know himself completely. He was a little excited. "My name is Lu Shao. I''m your husband. You can go with me. They''ve been cheating you."


    "Black Hawk, take him down to me. How can these people who are full of nonsense go in at will?" Tong Shuo Yi Han see Lu Shao want to take Shi Xiaorui away, some anxious.


    Black Hawk heard Tong Shuo Yihan''s instructions, immediately came to Lu Shao''s side, Lu Shao also showed no weakness, and Black Hawk fight. But Lu Shao is obviously not black hawk''s opponent, played for a while to occupy the underhand.


    "Xiaorui, do you believe me? Come with me and wait for me under the big tree." Lu Shao wants to leave with Shi Xiaorui on his horse.


    Shi Xiaorui stood in the same place and thought for a while. She felt that the figure in her dream was very similar to this person. In order to find out her identity, she decided to believe him once. Shi Xiaorui took advantage of the chaos and ran to the tree.

 Chapter 208

    Lu Shao saw that Shi Xiaorui had already arrived under the tree and was no longer in love with fighting. He killed his way and got Shi Xiaorui into the carriage. He also quickly rode on the horse.


    "Be careful!" Jianman sees Tong Shuo Yihan stabbing Lu Shao''s back with his sword, and Jianman immediately blocks him.


    "Jianman!" Shi Xiaorui sees Jianman''s chest pierced by the sword. For a moment, she remembers everything and looks at Jianman sadly.


    "You go away!" Jianman feels that she sees black and white impermanence. It seems that she will die this time. However, her death reminds the lady of the past. It''s worth it. At last, she doesn''t owe the lady anything. Jianman sees that Shi Xiaorui and they have run away, and she safely closes her eyes.


    Tong shuoyihan has no horse around him, so he can only watch Shi Xiaorui leave himˇ° What a bunch of rubbish Tong shuoyihan scolded a group of his subordinates.


    Lu Shao quickly took Shi Xiaorui to the inn, "old general." Shi Xiaorui came in and saw the old general sitting on the chair, as if waiting for something.


    "You''re back. It seems I''m going to the palace." The old general didn''t ask Lu Shao anything, but he knew everything. He knew Lu Shao had gone to rob his bride today. Shi Xiaorui also understood the meaning of the old general. He wanted to meet the emperor in front of Tong Shuo Yihan, otherwise a Shao might be killed.


    The old general didn''t go to the palace with Shi Xiaorui, Lu shaoduo said.


    "Ashao, you are hurt!" Shi Xiaorui noticed that Lu Shao''s shoulder was bleeding. Shi Xiaorui quickly pulled a piece of cloth from her body and bandaged Lu Shao''s wound. Shi Xiaorui looked at Lu Shao heartily, "a Shao, these days let you worry, you have lost a big circle."


    "Don''t you just like to be thin? If you are too fat, don''t you dislike me?" Lu Shao said to Shi Xiaorui with a smile.


    Shi Xiaorui was amused by Lu Shao, "how do you know I was caught in the western regions?" Shi Xiaorui is a little puzzled. Generally, missing people are not reported to the police to look for them nearby.


    "Xu Xin and I searched all over the town, but we didn''t see you. A little beggar said that we saw you taken away by people from the western regions." Lu Shao thought that he had to thank the little beggar this time.


    "Well, ah Shao, what would you say if I really got married to Tong shuoyihan and never remembered you?" Shi Xiaorui is curious about how Lu Shao answers her.


    "I will always look for you, no matter you beat me or scold me, as long as I have a breath, I will make you think of me." Lu Shao didn''t hesitate at all. He said it with his mouth open.


    Shi Xiaorui was moved by Lu Shao''s words, and she hugged Lu Shao, "a Shao, when the old general gets things done, let''s go home. I''m homesick. I miss Minger and Xi ran, Qingzhan and Xu Xin, and situ Feng, Wang Jianing, moju and Xia Ying." Shi Xiaorui has been worried about some things at home.


    "Well, after so many days, it''s estimated that Hiran and ming''er should know about your disappearance. I''ll go to write a letter to Qingzhan and tell them that I have found you." Lu Shao looks at Shi Xiaorui with a spoiled face.


    "Then I''ll go back to my room and change." Shi Xiaorui is still wearing a big red dress, which is very conspicuous everywhere.


    The old general went into the palace and told the emperor everything about Shi Xiaorui, asking the emperor to forgive Lu Shao.


    After listening to the old general''s request, the emperor happily agreed to it. Today, the old general told him about it, which made the emperor very happy. This Tong Shuo Yihan finally had the handle to catch him.


    Seeing that the Emperor didn''t embarrass Lu Shao, the veteran general was relieved. "Emperor, we have been here for several days. Tomorrow we are leaving for the Central Plains." The old general really didn''t want to stay in the western regions for a moment. After checking that sentence, the Golden Nest and the silver nest are not as good as his own dog''s nest. Or sleep soundly in your own kennel.


    The emperor did not dare to force the old general to maintain his good image in front of him. "OK, I''ll send someone to see off the two envoys tomorrow. We welcome the envoys at any time."


    "Thank you, Emperor!" In fact, the old general thought that the emperor was really an old fox. He used beauties to bewitch the emperor and pretended to submit to his Majesty''s rule. In fact, his ambition was greater than anyone else. The old general saw that there was nothing wrong and left.


    When the old general returned to the inn, he saw Qin Yong''s men and said, "tell your master that I have already told the emperor, and I will set out to return to the Central Plains tomorrow."


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Qin Yong was surprised and reluctant to hear the old general''s words. Of course, he didn''t give up. He was eating, drinking and having fun every day, which was much better than his treatment in the Central Plains. But Qin Yong had to follow the old general when he wanted to go back.


    Tong shuoyihan married, the bride was robbed of this thing has spread the uproar, "Lord, I go to the stone Xiaorui back!" Black Hawk listened to people outside talking about the Lord. What he said was very ugly. The more he listened, the more angry he was.


    "Stop, come back!" Tong shuoyihan saw that the Black Hawk really left, and quickly called him, "this matter is really my fault first. Now my power has almost accumulated. It''s time to push it to the emperor. When I become emperor, I will let Shi Xiaorui come back."


    Tong shuoyihan knew in his heart that this matter should also be heard by the emperor. Now he would think that many ministers were no longer supporting him, so he relaxed his vigilance. Now it was time to rebel.


    Lu Shao takes Shi Xiaorui back to his room. Lu Shao sits on the bed and observes Shi Xiaorui carefully. "Xiaorui, I don''t think it''s very safe in the town. I decide to go back and let''s move to the capital. There are old generals looking after us. It should be better than the town."


    Shi Xiaorui thinks it''s the same everywhere, but the capital is a big city, which is more conducive to Lu Shao''s development. Shi Xiaorui also agrees with Lu Shao''s decision to move to the capital, "OK. What about the escort agency, beauty shop and hospital in the town? "


    Lu Shao actually considered this problem, "the beauty shop can be kept, but the escort agency and the hospital can''t go on. We are both out of town. We can''t run the escort agency and the hospital well. It''s too hard to travel back and forth in a carriage when there''s something urgent." Lu Shao and Shi Xiaorui analyze, "when we settle down in the capital, let''s buy a few more shops and open a new escort agency and hospital."


    "Good." Shi Xiaorui also thinks that if the hospital continues to open, no one will show her the shop. Even if someone does, she will go back when she meets some serious diseases and disasters.

 Chapter 209

    Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao heard the old general coming back in their room. They went out to have a look downstairs.


    "Lu Shao, you are just in time." The old general was in a good mood today. He said with a smile, "the Emperor didn''t blame you, and I decided to set out to return to the Central Plains early tomorrow morning."


    "Thank you, old general." Shi Xiaorui is very happy to hear that she will soon return to her home. But before she left, she had one more thing to do.


    "Old general, I have something to discuss with you." Lu Shao and the old general said, Shi Xiaorui is back to the room, such as landing Shao.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Let''s sit down and talk." The old general is also an old bone now. After standing for a long time, his back is aching.


    Lu Shao and the old general sat down, "old general, Xiaorui and I have decided to move to the capital."


    "Well, we''re close. You''re safe with me." In fact, the old general always wanted Lu Shao to move to the capital, but seeing that he did a good job in the escort agency in the town, he thought he would not agree, so he didn''t mention it to him.


    "Old general, I want to ask you if there is a better house in the capital for us to live in." Lu Shao is not very familiar with the capital. It will be very troublesome to find him.


    "I have a house in the capital. You can live in it." Knowing that Lu Shao was going to refuse, the old general quickly said, "this house was originally given to me by the emperor, but now it''s suitable for his son."


    After listening to the old general''s words, Lu Shao thought for a while, and felt that the old general had worked for the former Emperor all his life, and the former Emperor had to give him his house as a gift. He felt that it was not appropriate. "You''d better not use it, old general. You can keep the house by yourself. Xiao Rui and I can buy a house by ourselves."


    "No way!" The old general suddenly became serious. "I ordered you to move in. When you get back to the capital, I''ll send someone to go back to the town with you and move things with you." The old general got up and left without giving Lu Shao a chance to speak.


    Lu Shao went back to his room and told Shi Xiaorui about it. Shi Xiaorui felt that it was the old general''s intention and didn''t say much.


    "Ah Shao, will you accompany me to the mountain?" Shi Xiaorui suddenly said to Lu Shao. Lu Shao didn''t know what Shi Xiaorui was going to do, but he accompanied Shi Xiaorui to the mountain.


    Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao climb to the middle of the mountain. Shi Xiaorui stops and takes out a handkerchief. When Jianman is saving her, Shi Xiaorui pulls it from Jianman. Shi Xiaorui simply planes a small pit, puts the handkerchief in and buries it. Finally, a wooden board engraved with Jian man''s name was inserted into it.


    Lu Shao knows what Shi Xiaorui is going to do. In fact, she doesn''t hate Jian man. She is afraid that she will die without a burial place. She sets up a grave for her. Lu Shao also helps Shi Xiaorui get it up. Two people soon finished, Shi Xiaorui brought from the inn cakes and wine into the ground, "Jianman, you walk well, thank you for saving me and ashao."


    Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao kowtow to Jian man and leave. After all, there are few people here. In case Tong Shuo Yihan''s people kill him, Lu Shao is definitely not their opponent.


    After Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao came back, they had a simple lunch in the Inn and then went back to their room to have a rest. After experiencing these things, they were physically and mentally exhausted.


    Lu Shao took Shi Xiaorui to sleep on the bed for a while. Then he got out of bed quietly. He had to help the old general pack up his things and feed his horse. Shi Xiaorui wakes up and finds that it''s night. She feels that she can really sleep. Shi Xiaorui gets out of bed, combs her hair and goes downstairs.


    "Xiaorui, you wake up. I didn''t ask you to come down for dinner for fear of disturbing you." Lu Shao said to Shi Xiaorui gently.


    Looking at the presence of an old general, Shi Xiaorui smiles awkwardly at Lu Shao and sits down on a chair to have dinner. After dinner, Shi Xiaorui doesn''t go back to her room to rest. She just wakes up and can''t sleep. Shi Xiaorui walks in the yard by herself. She remembers the scene of watching stars in the yard with Tong shuoyihan when she lost her memory. In fact, Shi Xiaorui feels that Tong shuoyihan is lack of maternal and paternal love, which makes him not good at communicating with people.


    After dinner, Lu Shao went to the yard to look for Shi Xiaorui. Seeing Shi Xiaorui sitting on a chair in a daze, he went over and patted Shi Xiaorui''s head, "what are you thinking?"


    Shi Xiaorui was frightened by Lu Shao and said, "it''s nothing. It just reminds me of some things when I lost my memory." Shi Xiaorui looks at Lu Shao''s expression curiously to see if he is jealous.


    Lu Shao sure as expected a pair of jealous appearance, "Tong Shuo Yi Han has forced you, to your hands and feet." Lu Shaoyi asked Shi Xiaorui in the way of trying the prisoner.


    Shi Xiaorui was amused by Lu Shao, "no, Tong shuoyihan is well. She never forces me to do things I don''t like. She also amuses me every day and takes me to play." Shi Xiaorui deliberately said this to Lu Shao.


    "Tong Shuo Yihan is so good. Go back to him. I''ll die alone with ming''er and xi''ran." Lu Shao pretends to be injured and says to Shi Xiaorui.


    "Ah Shao, I''m teasing you. No matter how good others are, they are not my ah Shao. I only like my ah Shao in my life." Shi Xiaorui sprinkles Jiao to Lu Shao.


    "Wrong, in addition to this life, and the next life, the next life must like me." Lu Shao also said to Shi Xiaorui like a child.


    "Good, good." Shi Xiaorui looks at Lu Shao sweetly. She thinks she is very happy now.


    Lu Shao and Shi Xiaorui sat in the yard for a while and then went back to the room to have a rest. The next morning, Lu Shao called Shi Xiaorui up. Usually, she can get up later, but if she wants to go home today, she can''t let a group of people wait for her to get up.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t have much appetite in the morning. She just drank a bowl of porridge and got on the carriage home. Although she was bumpy and carsick, she was very happy. She would see ming''er and Xi''an soon.


    "Qingzhan, come and see!" Xu Xin ran to the room excitedly with a note.


    "What''s the matter, so happy." Yu Qingzhan is not in a good mood because of Shi Xiaorui. He prays for Shi Xiaorui all day.


    "It''s a letter from Lu Shao. It says that Lu Shao has found Shi Xiaorui. Xiaorui is very good now, so we don''t have to worry about it. They also set out to come back from the western regions. It''s estimated that they will be home in two days." Xu Xin tells Yu Qingzhan happily.


    After listening to Xu Xin''s words, Yu Qingzhan jumps up and down the room like a monkey. "Sister Xiaorui has finally found her. It seems that my prayers these days are still very effective. After a while, I will go to the temple to pay my vows."

 Chapter 210

    After Yu Qingzhan returns his wish from the temple, he goes to the medical school. Moju, Xiaying and xiaowanzi are sitting in the medical school with beauty cream. Minger goes to the school. Xi ran sits obediently on the chair holding the doll made by Shi Xiaorui.


    As soon as Yu Qingzhan entered the door, he saw Lu Xilan like this. He felt a little distressed, "Xilan, ganniang has a good news to tell you." As soon as Yu Qingzhan entered the door, he went to Lu Xilan.


    "Ganniang, is my mother coming back soon?" When Lu Xilan hears that Yu Qingzhan has good news to tell her, he jumps out of the chair happily.


    "My Home Xi Ran is smart. Yes, your father and your mother are on their way back. They will be home in two days." Yu Qingzhan touched Lu Xilan''s head. "These days, we must listen to moju and sister Xia Ying, and play with xiaowanzi. Don''t let your mother worry. Do you know?"


    Xia Ying and Mo Ju heard that his wife had been found. They stood up excitedly and ran to Yu Qingzhan. "Sister Qingzhan, has his wife really found her?" Moju looks at Yu Qingzhan, tears flow down the corner of her eyes.


    "Really, they are both safe from yesterday''s letter. You can rest assured." Yu Qingzhan thinks that it''s reasonable for Xiaorui to be good to moju, Xiaying and xiaowanzi. They won''t be as greedy as Jianmanˇ° By the way, moju, you can go to the escort agency later and tell elder brother Qu not to worry about it. "


    "Yes, sister Qingzhan, I''m going now." Mo Ju put down her things and immediately ran out of the hospital and went to the escort agency.


    After telling moju the news, Yu Qingzhan goes back to her house. She wants to make some dishes to welcome Xiaorui.


    "Moju, where are you going in such a hurry?" Wang Jianing saw moju running alone in the street.


    "Miss Wang, my wife has found it. I''ll tell brother Qu to go." In the past, Wang Jianing always came to the hospital to eat. Mo Ju knew Wang Jianing. This time, Wang Jianing also made a lot of efforts, and Mo Ju didn''t hide it from Wang Jianing.


    "Really! That''s great. I said that xiaoruijie has her own way. She will find it. " Wang Jianing went to moju, "where did Xiaorui find her and when did she come back?" Wang Jianing can''t wait to see her.


    "My wife was found in the western regions. It should take two days to get back to town." Moju replied to Wang Jianing, "Miss Wang, I have to tell brother Qu to go, and I''ll go first."


    "Go ahead, go ahead." Wang Jianing heard the news, the first thought is situ Feng, "I want to tell situ Feng the good news." Wang Jianing goes forward happily.


    "Miss Wang, what can I do for you?" Yu Cheng Zhai shopkeeper asked Wang Jianing, Wang Jianing is Yu Cheng Zhai''s big customer, or a friend of the little owner, shopkeeper dare not neglect.


    "Is situ Feng with your boss?" Wang Jianing remembers that situ Feng said that he would go to Yucheng Zhai most of the time.


    "Yes, Miss Wang. Please come with me." The shopkeeper took Wang Jianing to an elegant room upstairs, "young master, Miss Wang is here." Then the shopkeeper went downstairs.


    Wang Jianing enters the room. Situ Feng and he Liancheng are playing chess. Wang Jianing turns a white eye. They are still thinking about playing chess here. She is so anxious to tell them the news of Xiaorui sister.


    "Miss Wang is here. Do you miss me?" Situ Feng and Wang Jianing are joking.


    Wang Jianning didn''t look at situ Feng. "I''m sorry, I went wrong. Bye." Wang Jianing thought, how can this situ Feng be so shameless? She just asked situ Feng to help, but she always joked about it after the event.


    Situ Feng see Wang Jianing really want to go downstairs to leave, catch up with Wang Jianing, "don''t be angry, I won''t say it again. What do you want to do with us this time? "


    Wang Jianing is not ready to tell them the news of xiaoruijie so easily, "do you have the news of xiaoruijie?"


    "No, all my people in the capital have gone over and over, and they have not found Shi Xiaorui. He Liancheng''s friends in the rivers and lakes have never seen Shi Xiaorui. She seems to have evaporated." As soon as situ Feng mentioned this, he felt strange, "isn''t Shi Xiaorui in the Central Plains? Did he really go to the western regions?"


    Wang Jianing listened to what situ Feng said and looked at him with a smile.


    "Why do you look at me like that?" Situ Feng was Wang Jianing staring at the whole body hair, "is Shi Xiaorui found?" Situ Feng guessed.


    Wang Jianing nodded to situ Feng with a smile, and a smile appeared on situ Feng''s and he Liancheng''s face. "How do you know?" Situ Feng some wonder how Wang Jianing know, "you should not find it."


    "It was Lu Shao who found Xiaorui in the western regions. This is what Mo Ju told me. Xiaorui''s letter just came today. They are on their way back." Wang Jianing also sat on the chair beside him. He walked too fast just now and his voice was a little dry.


    "Shi Xiaorui, why didn''t you write to me? No, I''ll ask her when she comes back." Situ Feng complained beside him. Situ Feng and Wang Jianing did not notice that he Liancheng''s frown loosened.


    "Come on, who are you, Xiaorui? Why did Xiaorui tell you?" Wang Jianing looks at situ Feng with disgust.


    "Friend, am I not Shi Xiaorui''s friend?" Situ Feng was said by Wang Jianing to be guilty.


    "Friends? Don''t you just go to Xiaorui when you have nothing to do? If you don''t give money after eating, it''s no friend. " Wang Jianing murmurs in a low voice, but he is still heard by situ Feng.


    "What''s wrong with the meal? Didn''t Shi Xiaorui tell you? You''re not much better." Situ Feng feels that Wang Jianing has no face to expose his old background in front of heliancheng.


    "Well, I don''t agree with you." Wang Jianing stood up from the chair, "I have to give some decent gifts to xiaoruijie. She must have suffered a lot these days." Wang Jianing left Yucheng Zhai.


    "Brother he, do you want us to buy something for Shi Xiaorui? Shi Xiaorui is also your partner after all." Situ Feng asked Helian city.


    "Of course, I want to buy some. I always pay attention to loyalty." Even if situ Feng doesn''t ask, he Liancheng will give Shi Xiaorui a gift, but he wants to be special.


    He Liancheng left Yucheng Zhai, and said to situ Feng: "don''t follow." Make situ Feng very Mengquan, Helian city this is how, prepare a gift is so mysterious.

 Chapter 211

    Heliancheng a person came to the town''s flower garden, "here is no Begonia?" He Liancheng remembers that Shi Xiaorui once told him that her favorite is Begonia.


    "Young man, we don''t have Begonia here. It''s winter now. It''s so cold that it''s past the flowering season of Begonia." The boss of the flower garden warmly greets heliancheng, "now the most is plum blossom."


    He Liancheng came to the flower garden with the attitude of trying. Sure enough, he didn''t go to the crabapple. It seems that he still wants to go to the capital. He thinks that the four seasons in his garden are like spring, and the crabapple should still be open. He is afraid of going to the capital and can''t catch up with Shi Xiaorui.


    Helian city came out of the flower garden. It was dark. Helian city went back to his house. "Housekeeper, prepare a horse for me. I want to go to the capital."


    The Housekeeper on one side was a little surprised. What did the young master do when he went there so late, but he didn''t dare to ask about the young master''s affairs, so he had to do it. After a while, the housekeeper came out with a horse. When the housekeeper saw the young master riding on the horse, he said, "young master, don''t you take someone to protect you?" The housekeeper is really worried. The young master rode to the capital by himself.


    "No, I''ll go and get back quickly to save time." And he said no more to the steward, and rode away.


    Shi Xiaorui and old general Lu Shao walked for a day in a carriage. Seeing that it was late, they found an inn nearby to stay. The emperor of the western regions also gave several beauties to the emperor, so the inn was full at once.


    Shi Xiaorui made some snacks in the kitchen of the inn, and came to the old general''s room with Lu Shao, "Dong Dong Dong." Lu Shao knocks on the door, while Shi Xiaorui carries the plate behind.


    Just as the old general wanted to turn off the light and go to sleep, he heard a knock at the door. The old general put on his clothes and opened the door. "Lu Shao, it''s you. Come in quickly."


    "I''ve made some cakes for you, old general." Shi Xiaorui puts the snacks on the table. Although Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao have been to the old general''s home, she doesn''t seem to see his wife and children.


    Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao sat on the chair, "old general, I have something to ask you, but I''m afraid you''ll be angry."


    "Ha ha ha." The old general laughed a few times, "my old man is so old. I haven''t heard anything. Just ask."


    "Old general, do you have a wife or concubine? I didn''t see it when I visited your house last time." Shi Xiaorui asked the old general carefully.


    "That''s right. I''ve been fighting in the frontier all my life. I have no time to marry any wife. When I become an old man, no girl will marry me and endure my bad temper." The old general''s tone was obviously a little sad, "what I regret most in my life is that I have no children."


    Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao took a look at each other. "Old general, if you don''t mind, Lu Shao and I are willing to take care of you. We also want to move to the capital to take care of you." Lu Shao told the old general seriously.


    The old general burst into tears from the corner of his eyes. "I''m very happy that there are still people willing to take care of me in my lifetime. OK, I can often go to your house in the future. Don''t despise me then."


    "Well, old general, let''s make a decision. We won''t disturb you any more. Have a rest." As soon as Shi Xiaorui came in, she noticed that there were some wrinkles on the old general''s clothes. Maybe she was anxious to put them on.


    Wang Jianing chose a skirt and a Hosta for Shi Xiaorui in the shop. When Wang Jianing got home, he was stopped by the housekeeper, "Miss, the master asked you to go inside."


    Wang Jianing went to her father''s room doubtfully, Wang Jianing knocked on the door, "Dad, what can I do for you?" Wang Jianing stood obediently in front of her father.


    "I discussed with your mother and decided to help you get married. Your mother and I are old, and we still want to have a great grandson in our lifetime."


    Wang Jianing thought to herself: it''s over. Her father is going to be forced to marry again. It seems that he can''t escape. Situ Feng himself knows better. He can go his own way after he gets married. He should be a gentlemanˇ° Dad, can I talk to situ Feng tomorrow? " Wang Jianing can''t make his own decisions. After all, it''s a matter for two people.


    "Yes, you must give me an answer tomorrow." His father did not give Wang Jianing the chance to refuse, "well, your mother and I are going to rest, you go back."


    Wang Jianing obediently went back to her room. Wang Jianing lay on the bed and couldn''t sleep. She felt that situ Feng might despise her father, a businessman in business. When the time came, she didn''t agree to the marriage. Her father ordered a marriage for her. Wang Jianing decided to go to situ Feng early in the morning to discuss countermeasures.


    The next morning, Shi Xiaorui, Lu Shao and the old general started after breakfast. After walking for a while, the old general and his party came to the capital.


    "Old general." The soldiers guarding the gate respectfully said hello to the old general.


    "Well, inside the carriage is a gift from the emperor of the western regions. You can check it out. " An old general can''t be special just because he is a general.


    The soldier glanced at the carriage. "No, general. We trust you." In fact, the soldiers knew what was in the carriage. Now the emperor is famous for his lechery. The carriage must be a beauty from the western regions.


    The old general took a group of people into the capital. Qin Yong took a group of beauties from the western regions to the palace, while the old general took Shao and Shi Xiaorui to the palace.


    "Master, you are back." The housekeeper knew that the old general was coming back today and was waiting at the door early.


    "Clean up the two empty rooms." The old general got off his horse and gave it to a servant.


    Shi Xiaorui now just wants to go home quickly, "old general, ashao and I don''t live. We haven''t been home for several days. We are worried about ming''er and xi''ran. They are still young. I don''t trust them."


    The old general also understood that his mother''s son was eager and didn''t keep him. Anyway, they would soon move to the capital, "OK, I''ll let the carriage take you back."


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t refuse. They really didn''t want to spend much time looking for a carriage. The old general brought a lot of food and supplies for Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao. Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao left in the carriage.


    Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao finally returned to the town after a long afternoon. Seeing that it was still early, the driver who sent them refused to stay.


    Shi Xiaorui let Lu Shaojing quietly into the hospital, "ink chrysanthemum, Xia Ying, do you miss us?" Shi Xiaorui suddenly jumped out to give them a surprise.

 Chapter 212

    "Ma''am, you''re back at last. They''re all worried." Xia Ying saw Shi Xiaorui and immediately took Shi Xiaorui''s hand and kept crying.


    "You still cry when your wife comes back. Stop crying. It''s not lucky." Moju patted Xia Ying on the shoulder.


    "It''s nothing. It''s not lucky. Xia Ying cried happily when she saw me. Xia Ying, it''s OK." Shi Xiaorui feels that the chrysanthemum is too old-fashioned. As a sister, she needs to be alert all the time.


    "Madam, sister Qingzhan came here today. She said that if you come back, you will take master and young master to her house. She prepared a table of good dishes to meet you." Moju thought of what Yu Qingzhan told her.


    "Well, I''m a little tired after a day''s ride. I''d like some good ones, moju. Take Xia Ying and xiaowanzi with you and call elder brother Shangqu by the way." Shi Xiaorui likes to be surrounded by a large family and eat happily.


    Moju looked embarrassed. "Miss, Xia Ying and I won''t go any more. We''ll just eat a little at home."


    "Moju, do you still regard us as a family? Hurry up and tidy up. I''ll go downstairs to see Xi ran." Shi Xiaorui feels that moju has some inferiority complex. She always regards herself as a slave.


    Shi Xiaorui came upstairs and suddenly opened the door, "don''t move, rob!"


    Lu Xilan is playing with xiaowanzi in his room when he hears a man calling for robbery and crying. When Lu sees who is coming, he runs to Shi Xiaorui''s arms like a cheetah. "Niang, you scared me when you just came back. I don''t like you any more."


    "Xi ran, my mother is joking with you again. You see, my mother has brought you something good to eat." Shi Xiaorui took out some snacks from the back, "this is from an old man. You will see this old man in the future."


    "Mother, I''ll thank my grandfather if I see him later." Lu Xilan said happily with these snacks.


    Shi Xiaorui touched Lu Xilan''s head and felt very pleased. "Well, our Xilan family has grown up and become sensible." When Shi Xiaorui saw Lu Xilan and xiaowanzi, she ate them immediately. "Eat less. Let''s go to your ganniang''s house for dinner later. Your ganniang must have made a lot of delicious food for you."


    "Well, I see, mother." Lu Xi ran put away these snacks, "save them for later when you are hungry."


    Lu Xi Ran''s appearance makes Shi Xiaorui laugh and cry, "Xi ran, if you are hungry, you can''t eat all the time, or you will become a fat man, so it won''t look good." Lu Xilan nodded his head.


    After returning to the hospital, Lu Shao and Shi Xiaorui simply clean up and take Xi ran, xiaowanzi, moju and Xia Ying to Yu Qingzhan''s home. As soon as Shi Xiaorui left the hospital for a few steps, she thought of something, "moju, you can talk to the coachman later and ask him to send Minger to Xu Xin''s house."


    "Yes, ma''am." Moju said and quickly went to the coachman, there is a while, the young master will go to school, moju afraid to catch up, speed up the pace on the face.


    Shi Xiaorui and her party go to Yu Qingzhan''s home. Yu Qingzhan sees a group of people coming to her home from a long distance. They think that some gangsters are making trouble. They run to the kitchen and wait outside the door with kitchen knives. When Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan come in, they see clearly. With a sigh of relief, they quickly throw the kitchen knife aside and go to meet Shi Xiaorui.


    "Sister Xiaorui, you''re here. Come in. It''s cold outside." Yu Qingzhan looked at several people coming, "why didn''t moju come? Call her together."


    "She has something to do and will be here in a moment." Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know that Yu Qingzhan has accepted Lu Ming. She still wants to wait for Lu Ming to come. How can she explain this.


    "Qingzhan, are the meals ready? If not, I''ll help you in the kitchen." Shi Xiaorui saw a kitchen knife on the floor at the door. She thought it was Yu Qingzhan who was just cooking in the kitchen. When she heard that she was coming, she forgot to put down the kitchen knife and ran out.


    "It''s not ready yet, but I''ve got the kitchen ready. It''ll be ready in a minute." Yu Qingzhan didn''t think much and told Shi Xiaorui.


    At this time, Xu Xin and Qujiang also came back from the outside. Shi Xiaorui looks at two people doubtfully, "how did you two come back together?"


    "Don''t think about it. We just met on the way, and brother Qu came to my house, so we left together." Xu Xin is afraid that Shi Xiaorui wants to deviate, and immediately explains to Shi Xiaorui.


    "I know. What do you think I''ll say?" Shi Xiaorui looks at Xu Xin mischievously.


    "Xiaorui, you are not hurt when you are bound to the western regions this time. Come and let me have a look. I heard that Jianman was found in the brothel. Later, she died because she saved you." Xu Xin changes the topic.


    Shi Xiaorui was obviously sad when she heard this, "yes, in fact, Jianman was poisoned by them. She had no choice, and maybe because of guilt, she helped me many times. If it wasn''t for her, you might not see ashao and me."


    "Well, well, sister Xiaorui has come back safely. Don''t mention these sad things. Sister Xiaorui, it''s all gone." Yu Qingzhan takes Shi Xiaorui to her and Xu Xin''s room, while Lu Shao, Qu Jiang and Xu Xin sit in the hall chatting. Lu Xilan and xiaowanzi are playing in the yard.


    Yu Qingzhan pulls Shi Xiaorui to his room and closes the door. "Sister Xiaorui, tell me secretly what you''ve experienced these days. Haven''t you been sold to the brothel like Jianman?" Yu Qingzhan asks Shi Xiaorui in a low voice.


    "Of course not. I haven''t suffered, and I''ve had a good time." Shi Xiaorui looks at Yu Qingzhan mysteriously, but Yu Qingzhan is more and more confused. What''s the matter.


    "Sister Xiaorui, just tell me. Don''t play tricks." Yu Qingzhan now particularly wants to know what Shi Xiaorui did in the western regions.


    Shi Xiaorui said to Qingzhan with ease: "it''s nothing. I fell off the carriage and lost my memory. Later, I went to the house of Tong shuoyihan, the prince of the western regions. I ate well every day, lived well, and watched the stars at night. Besides, they took me to visit mountains and waters. Finally, I almost got married."


    After listening to what Shi Xiaorui said, Yu Qingzhan thinks it''s incredible. Xiaorui is really beautiful. She didn''t expect to be so popular. "Xiaorui, do you know these things?" Yu Qingzhan looks at Shi Xiaorui curiously.


    "Of course, he knows that he snatched me back from the wedding scene. When he came back to the inn, Lu Shao looked jealous, but I lost my memory at that time. What can Lu Shao do with me?"

 Chapter 213

    "Sister Xiaorui, you are wrong. Brother Lu Shao is so kind to you, but you are so kind to brother Lu Shao." Yu Qingzhan fought against injustice for Lu Shao.


    "Qingzhan, I''m joking with you. Are you Xiaorui the kind of person I am? Don''t worry, I''ve explained it to ashao." Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan said.


    "Xu Xin, are you busy recently?" Lu Shao sits on the chair and asks Xu Xin.


    "I''m not too busy recently. I''m investigating a case, which may involve some important officials of the imperial court. It''s more troublesome." Xu Xin and Lu Shao said, frowning from time to time, "today''s emperor indulges in beauty all day, neglecting the government, leading to the eunuch in power. If we continue to investigate, we may cause some misfortunes for ourselves. Now I have a family, and I can''t use my emotions."


    Lu Shao took a sip of tea, "you have been doing your best for the people these years, and we all see it in our eyes. If someone impeachs you, I will write to the emperor with the people of the whole town."


    Xu Xin is very moved after hearing Lu Shao''s words. His hard work and efforts for so many years have not been wasted. It seems that the people in the town still love him. "Lu Shao, don''t bother you so much. If I really lose my official position, I will take Qing Zhan out to play. Anyway, since we got married, we haven''t had two people go out to play."


    Lu Shao feels guilty after hearing Xu Xin''s words. Over the years, he and Shi Xiaorui have been busy with the hospital and escort agency. For a long time, no two people have gone out to play. Now that they have children, they have no time. It seems that they need to find time to make up for Xiao Rui.


    At noon, the coachman took Lu Ming to Xu Xin''s house and left, "Dad, you''re back!" Lu Ming knew from the driver''s mouth that his parents had gone home in the car, so he got out of the carriage and ran excitedly to Lu Shao''s arms.


    "Well, ming''er, your mother and I are not at home these days. Do you miss us?" Lu Shao actually likes Lu Ming very much. He has already regarded Lu Ming as his own son.


    "Yes! My sister and I miss you at home every day. My sister has been crying to find you. My sister and I want to find you, but ganniang says we will make trouble for you. " Lu Ming blames himself for not taking good care of his sister.


    "It doesn''t matter. You take good care of your sister. My ming''er is a little adult now." Lu Shao touched Lu Ming''s head and praised Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming looked around, "Dad, where''s my mother?" Lu Ming has a lot to say to Shi Xiaorui.


    "She''s in your godmother''s room. Go to your mother." Lu Shao also knows that children prefer Niang, so Lu Shao doesn''t embarrass Lu Ming.


    "Mother! Godmother! I''m back! " Lu Ming carries the messenger bag that Shi Xiaorui sewed for him and runs to Yu Qingzhan''s room.


    "Run slowly, be careful to fall." Yu Qingzhan gently says to Lu Ming. Shi Xiaorui looks at Yu Qingzhan in surprise. She remembers that Qing Zhan used to hate ming''er because of her meandering face. How can she be so gentle this time.


    Lu Ming also obediently obedient, went to Shi Xiaorui''s side, "know, ganniang, next time I will pay attention to."


    Yu Qingzhan also noticed Shi Xiaorui, "don''t look at me like this. Xi Ran is my dry daughter, and that ming''er is also my dry son. Next time you have a baby, I''ll be a dry mother."


    Because Lu Ming is present now, Yu Qingzhan can''t explain anything to Shi Xiaorui. Shi Xiaorui also knows that it must be something happened between them when she was in the western regions. Because of Lu Ming, Shi Xiaorui didn''t ask much.


    "Niang, I know everything about you. I saw that my father was hurt. Niang, you didn''t get hurt, did you?" Lu Ming looks at Shi Xiaorui anxiously.


    "No, my mother is not hurt anywhere. It''s all right." Shi Xiaorui noticed Lu Ming''s suspicious eyes, "don''t believe it, you see." Shi Xiaorui stands up, turns around Lu Ming and sits down again.


    Lu Ming stares at Shi Xiaorui and confirms that she is not hurt, so he is relieved, "Niang, you won''t go this time, will you?" Because of this incident, Lu Ming has some shadow in his heart.


    "To go is to go, but this time we''ll go together." Shi Xiaorui also let Lu Ming sit on the next chair.


    "Sister Xiaorui, where are you going this time? Why do you have to leave as soon as you get home? " Yu Qingzhan is worried when he hears that Shi Xiaorui is going to leave again.


    "This time our family is going to move to the capital, the hospital and escort agency will not open, but the beauty shop will continue to open." Shi Xiaorui said that she was still reluctant to leave Qingzhan.


    "You live well in the town. Why do you want to move to the capital all of a sudden? Is someone bullying you? Who is it? I asked Xu Xin to deal with them. " Yu Qingzhan said angrily.


    "No one bullies me. With my family, ashao, who dares to bully me." Shi Xiaorui thinks that Yu Qingzhan is not an outsider, so she decides to tell Yu Qingzhan the reason, "this time I was arrested by a prince of the western regions. If he comes again, Xu Xin has no choice. A Shao has a relative who is a senior official in the capital and can protect us, so we decided to move to the capital."


    After listening to Shi Xiaorui''s words, Yu Qingzhan was silent for a while. He felt that Xu Xin''s ability was really limited and could not control the western region Lord. "Sister Xiaorui, since you''ve all decided, I can''t change anything, but when you get to the capital, you must not forget Xu Xin and me. You should come back to see us often."


    "No problem, you can come to the capital to see us. Anyway, the town is not far from the capital. When you come to the capital, I can take you to the capital for a visit." Shi Xiaorui knows that Yu Qingzhan is reluctant to part with himself, but there is no way to do it.


    Yu Qingzhan thought that he had never been to the capital, so he agreed to Shi Xiaorui, "OK, but sister Xiaorui, when will you move away? Have you found a place to live in the capital? Do you want Xu Xin to help you?"


    Shi Xiaorui is very glad that she saved Yu Qingzhan. Yu Qingzhan is also a person who knows his kindness and plans to repay him. She thinks about Shi Xiaorui everywhere. "There''s something to trouble you. A Shao''s relative in the capital has an empty house. We can move in. The escort agency in the town wants you to help sell it. This time we''re in a hurry. Maybe we don''t have time. The hospital doesn''t need to. It''s full of furniture designed by me. Let''s stay when we have time. "


    Shi Xiaorui thought again, "we may stay in the town for another day, deal with some things, pack up things, and we may have to leave the next day."


    "In such a hurry." Yu Qingzhan is a little reluctant. He thinks that he can''t see Xi ran and ming''er often in the future. "Then I''ll sleep with you tonight, and I won''t have anyone to chat with frequently in the future."

 Chapter 214

    "OK, you can come back to the hospital with me tonight. Let Xu Xin sleep in the big bed alone." Shi Xiaorui is also reluctant to leave Qingzhan. Lu Ming listens quietly beside him, and his face is sad, but no one notices.


    "Madam, you are ready to eat. The food has been put in the hall." The housekeeper tells Yu Qingzhan at the door.


    "I see. Go down." Yu Qingzhan''s stomach is really a little hungry, "sister Xiaorui, let''s go." Yu Qingzhan and Shi Xiaorui take Lu Ming to the hall.


    When Yu Qingzhan, Shi Xiaorui and Lu Ming come to the hall, Xu Xin, Lu Shao, Qujiang, Lu Xilan and xiaowanzi are all seated. They are waiting for them.


    "Qingzhan, how can you make the kitchen cook so many dishes that we can''t finish." Shi Xiaorui looked at the table full of food, chicken, duck, fish and everything, is very rich.


    "Sister Xiaorui, if you can come back safely this time, of course you have to celebrate, and this meal will be regarded as seeing you off." Yu Qingzhan said it was sad.


    Xu Xin sat in the audience a little confused, "Qingzhan, what do you say to see me off again? Is Xiaorui going to leave again?" Xu Xin asks Yu Qingzhan with doubts on her face.


    "You don''t know, sister Xiaorui''s family will move to live frequently, and they will leave the day after tomorrow. I''m going to live with sister Xiaorui tonight. You can stay at home by yourself." Yu Qingzhan tells Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin, who has been an official for so many years, knows something about it. The capital is safer than the town. "Xiaorui, when you get to the capital, give us a letter. Otherwise, Qingzhan will worry about death. If there is anything else, just let us know."


    "Well, brother Xu, I won''t see you out. There are some things I''ve told Qingzhan. Let''s have a meal, or the food will be cold later." Shi Xiaorui picked up chopsticks to urge everyone.


    Qu Jiang didn''t ask much. He thought he would go back to the hospital and ask Lu Shao what happened. Shi Xiaorui took a bite of the dish and put it in her mouth. Suddenly she thought of something. She looked at moju and Xiaying standing beside her. "Moju, Xiaying, you two have come to eat."


    "Madam, you can eat quickly. Xia Ying and I can eat the rest." Mo Ju said with some formality, they are servants, and now there are outsiders, Mo Ju is really embarrassed to sit and eat with his wife.


    "Moju, please come here. We won''t dislike you. Anyway, we can''t finish so many dishes." Yu Qingzhan stands up directly, pushes moju and Xiaying to the chair, and makes them sit on the chairˇ° Well, let''s eat. "


    Moju and Xia Ying also picked up chopsticks to eat, a large table happily eating, which makes Lu Shao and Xu Xin feel the warmth of home.


    After dinner, Shi Xiaorui asks Lu Shao and Qu Jiang to take Xi ran and ming''er xiaowanzi home first, and let Mo Ju and Xia Ying stay with him in Qingzhan''s house for a while.


    Shi Xiaorui and Qingzhan come to Yu Qingzhan''s room. "Qingzhan, I want to tell you something about the escort agency. I''ve discussed with ashao. We''ll stick a piece of house selling paper outside the escort agency. If anyone wants to buy it, they''ll come to your house. We''re going to sell 200 liang of silver for the escort agency, and we''ll give them all the tables and beds inside. Do you think so? "


    "No problem, little sister Rui." Yu Qingzhan thinks she can help with this little help. Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan chat in the room for a while. Yu Qingzhan takes a carriage and Shi Xiaorui to the hospital.


    Shi Xiaorui went back to the hospital and saw Lu Ming was a little sullen at the door. "Minger, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you?" Shi Xiaorui looks at Lu Ming anxiously.


    "No, mother." Lu Ming hesitated, but still said, "mother, if I can go to school tomorrow, my teachers and classmates are very kind to me. I want to say goodbye to them." Lu Ming looks at Shi Xiaorui expectantly.


    "Yes, I''m making some delicious food in the evening. Tomorrow you''ll take it to your teacher and classmates." Shi Xiaorui forgot this problem. It seems that ming''er gets along well with his classmates in the school.


    Lu Ming is very happy to hear Shi Xiaorui say so, and happily goes to find Lu Xiran to teach them how to read.


    At night, Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan are sitting in a room with two beds and whispering, "Qingzhan, why don''t you and Xu Xin have children?" Shi Xiaorui thinks that after so many years of marriage, Yu Qingzhan and Xu Xin should have children.


    "I''m not very clear about this. I fell into the water once when I was a child. At that time, the doctor said that I was cold and might not be easy to get pregnant in the future." Yu Qingzhan said that he was in a low mood. "Maybe I can''t be pregnant all my life."


    "Qingzhan, what are you talking about?" Although Shi Xiaorui has not systematically learned the knowledge of pregnancy, she knows a little bit, "cold body can be treated with medicine. I''ll give you a side prescription tomorrow. You can take the medicine on my prescription for a few months, and it should be better."


    "Really, little sister Rui!" When Yu Qingzhan hears that he is saved, he excitedly pulls Shi Xiaorui''s hand.


    "Don''t you believe me." Although Shi Xiaorui hasn''t treated this kind of disease for others before, she is quite sure, "OK, I''ll go to the kitchen to make some snacks for ming''er, and let him bring them to school tomorrow."


    "Sister Xiaorui, let me go with you." Yu Qingzhan follows Shi Xiaorui to the kitchen.


    Shi Xiaorui plans to make more small cakes and biscuits. She not only asks Lu Ming to take them to school, but also plans to take some to the village to see her father. After all, she hasn''t been back for a long time.


    "Sister Xiaorui, what do I need to do?" Yu Qingzhan looks at Shi Xiaorui beating the eggs into a bowl, but she separates the yolks. Although Yu Qingzhan can''t understand it, she believes that the food made by Shi Xiaorui must be delicious.


    Shi Xiaorui handed the bowl with egg white to Yu Qingzhan, "you can beat the egg white until it foams. Maybe a little tired, don''t worry, play slowly


    Yu Qingzhan looks at the bowl in her hand and thinks it''s easy to beat egg white. She did a lot of hard work at home when she was a child, and it''s still easy to beat egg white. Shi Xiaorui observes Yu Qingzhan beside her. Yu Qingzhan looks like a piece of cake. Shi Xiaorui smiles and doesn''t speak, thinking: you''ll know how tired you are when you fight for a while.


    Shi Xiaorui began to make cakes and biscuits with noodles. This is also the first time Shi Xiaorui made biscuits. Without modern tools, Shi Xiaorui is not sure whether she can succeed or not.

 Chapter 215

    Yu Qingzhan played for about half an hour. Seeing that he didn''t foam, he lost his patience. "Sister Rui, it''s so hard to fight. I thought it would be OK for a while."


    Shi Xiaorui put the biscuit into the pot. "I told you before that it was very tired. You don''t believe it. Now you know how tired it is." Shi Xiaorui looked at the bowl in Yu Qingzhan''s hand, "you have a rest for a while, and then for half an hour, it should be OK."


    But Qu Jiang and Lu Shao came back to the hospital and stopped Lu Shao, "Lu Shao, I have something to ask you."


    When Lu Shao heard Qu Jiang calling him, he stopped, sat down on the chair and asked Qu Jiang to sit down, "brother Qu, you can ask whatever you want." Lu Shao had already guessed what Qujiang would ask him.


    "At dinner just now, Yu Qingzhan said that you were going to move to the capital. Is that true?" Qu Jiang couldn''t believe it. He would rather it wasn''t true. If they all left, he would be left alone.


    "Yes, brother Qu, we will move to the capital the day after tomorrow, and the escort agency in the town will not open. We will open a new escort agency in the capital, also called Shi Rui escort agency." Lu Shao tells Qujiang.


    Qujiang heard Lu Shao say that when he went to the capital the day after tomorrow and had to close the hospital, Qujiang was like a bolt from the blue. The escort agency was no longer there. Qujiang really didn''t know where to go.


    Lu Shao also noticed Qu Jiang''s expression and decided not to make brother Qu sad. "Brother Qu, you don''t have to worry. After a while, you go back to the escort agency and ask the guys in the escort agency, who would like to go to the capital with us, can go with us, eat and live in the escort agency, if someone doesn''t want to, we won''t force it."


    After listening to Lu Shao''s words, Qujiang felt a big stone in his heart. "OK, I''ll go to the escort agency and ask Lu Shao if I can go to the capital with you. I don''t have any relatives in the town now. If you all leave, I''ll be myself. I don''t know what to do."


    Lu Shao listened to Qu Jiang''s words and laughed, "brother Qu, what do you say? You and Xiaorui have become brothers and sisters. How can we leave you behind? Our house in Beijing is very big. Xiaorui and I are discussing to let you live at home."


    Qu Jiang thought that living in Lu Shao''s house might cause them trouble. He waved his hand and said, "no, I''m still the same as now. Just live in the escort agency."


    "It''s nothing. There must be a lot of empty rooms at that time. If I have something to do one day and come back later, there will be only Xiaorui and a group of women in my family. I''m not sure." Lu Shao advised Qujiang.


    "Well, I''ll move in. When you need a room, I''ll move to the escort agency." Qujiang and Lu Shao said, "Lu Shao, it''s dark outside, so I''ll go back to the escort agency first. Tomorrow morning I''ll tell them that they want to stay or leave. It depends on their own wishes, OK?"


    "OK, please, brother qu." Lu Shao leaves the affairs of the escort agency to Qujiang. He is quite relieved. Qujiang used to be the leader of the escort agency. I believe he will handle it well.


    Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan work in the kitchen for a long time, and finally make the cake and biscuit. Shi Xiaorui gives Yu Qingzhan a biscuit, and Yu Qingzhan chews it.


    "Is it delicious?" Shi Xiaorui looks forward to Yu Qingzhan.


    "Well, it''s delicious, little sister Rui, with a faint fragrance." Yu Qingzhan praised Shi Xiaorui, "sister Xiaorui, your hand is too clever. I''ve never eaten this since I was so big." Yu Qingzhan points to the biscuit.


    Shi Xiaorui was very happy to learn that she was successful. "I''ve done a lot. I''ll take some for you tomorrow and let Xu Xin have a taste."


    "OK, sister Xiaorui, I just need a little. I saw what you did just now. I''ll try it when I get home." Yu Qingzhan also wants to do something different for Xu Xin himself.


    "Well, if there''s anything you can''t do, write to me then." Shi Xiaorui thinks that Yu Qingzhan is so smart that he will be able to see it.


    Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan finish cakes and biscuits. Shi Xiaorui covers these things and goes back to sleep with Yu Qingzhan.


    Yu Qingzhan and Shi Xiaorui sleep in a big room, Lu Shao and Lu Ming sleep in a room, and Lu Xilan sleeps with them tonight.


    The next morning, at dawn, Yu Qingzhan got out of bed. When Shi Xiaorui heard the news, she followed, "sister Xiaorui, I didn''t disturb you, did I?" Yu Qingzhan knows Shi Xiaorui better. When she gets up every morning, she has to struggle for a long time.


    "No, I want to get up early, go back to the village to see my father, and then come back to clean up." Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan said.


    "Well, sister Xiaorui, I''m going home. I''ll see you off when you go to the capital tomorrow." Yu Qingzhan asked Shi Xiaorui, "sister Xiaorui, when will you leave tomorrow?"


    "Don''t bother you. Someone will come to pick us up when we go to the capital." Shi Xiaorui doesn''t want to see Yu Qingzhan cry tomorrow, or she will cry too. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t like the scene of separation.


    "Well, sister Xiaorui, when you get to the capital, you must write back to us." Yu Qingzhan is now reluctant to give up the stone pistil.


    "I see. Go back quickly. Xu Xin hasn''t seen you all night. She must have missed you. And don''t forget to take the biscuits in the kitchen. " Shi Xiaorui reminds Yu Qingzhan.


    "Well, xiaoruijie, I''m leaving." Yu Qingzhan took a look at Shi Xiaorui and left.


    Shi Xiaorui sent Lu Ming to the carriage and brought him cakes and biscuits. After she sent Lu Ming away, she went to the street to buy some vegetables and meat, so she found a carriage and went to the village.


    There are few carriages in the village, so when Shi Xiaorui''s carriage comes, many people notice, "ah, do you see that''s not the daughter of father Shi''s family?" Shi Xiaorui just lifted the curtain and was seen by people sitting on the street chatting.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen her come to father Shi''s house in recent months. I thought she was rich and forgot him." One person is talking to another.


    The carriage came to the door of father Shi''s house. It''s still early now, so father Shi hasn''t gone out to do farm work. When father Shi saw that the carriage stopped at the door, he knew it was Shi Xiaorui. Father Shi ran to the door happily and said, "Xiao Rui, you''re here."


    Shi Xiaorui got out of the carriage, handed the vegetables and meat to Shi''s father, and took some cakes and biscuits. "These are some things I bought for you. Don''t always give the money to Shi Wang, and buy some delicious things myself."

 Chapter 216

    "Well, Xiaorui, why haven''t you come recently?" In fact, father Shi is looking forward to Shi Xiaorui''s coming every day, but every time he is disappointed. He also wants to go to the town to see Shi Xiaorui, but he is afraid that she will be busy and cause her trouble.


    "There are a lot of things to do these days, so I don''t have much time to come. Come and have a look today. " Shi Xiaorui doesn''t plan to tell his father the truth, "by the way, Dad, ashao and I will move to the capital tomorrow. Maybe we won''t come to see you every day. If you want to come to the capital, you can find us."


    When listening to Shi Xiaorui''s words, father Shi shook his hand. "Why did he move to the capital all of a sudden?" Shi''s father thinks that the most sorry thing in his life is Shi Xiaorui. Her mother died early, and she married Shi Wang soon. Moreover, Shi Wang was not very good to Shi Xiaorui, and he often beat her. At that time, he was afraid that Shi Wang would leave and swallowed his anger.


    "Xiao Rui, let''s eat at home at noon today." Father Shi wants to make up for Shi Xiaorui. After all, Shi Xiaorui is his own flesh and blood.


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t have a deep feeling for his father. "No, Dad, I have to pack up today. I''ll tell you all about the beauty shop and the hospital, so I won''t eat here. If I don''t have anything to do, I''ll go first."


    As soon as Shi Xiaorui wanted to leave, she saw his father''s tears coming out of his eyes. Shi Xiaorui took out twenty taels of silver from his waist. "Dad, I''ll come to see you when I get to the capital. Take this silver. I''m for you. You must take it away. If you let me know who you gave it to, I''ll be heartbroken."


    Father Shi took the money with trembling hands, "OK, I will keep the money well. I won''t give it to your mother and your brother." Father Shi, like a child, assures Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui some helpless, "Dad, this money should spend, you also have to spend, to buy yourself a new dress or eat delicious, people in this life can not only earn money without spending money."


    "Well, these dads have written down. Don''t you have something else to do? Let''s go. Don''t delay you Although Shi''s father is reluctant to give up Shi Xiaorui, he has to think about Shi Xiaorui. The capital is better than the town.


    Shi Xiaorui got on the carriage, lifted the curtain and said to his father, "Dad, I''m gone. Take care of yourself." Shi Xiaorui didn''t even enter the door of her home, so she left in the carriage.


    Father Shi came into the house with the things he asked Shi Xiaorui, "why haven''t you gone to work in the field?" Shi Wang and LiuXu are knocking melon seeds on the Kang, and Shi Wang sees Shi''s father coming in from the outside.


    "Xiao Rui came just now and brought us something." Father Shi put his things on the ground.


    Shi Wang came down from the Kang and looked at a pile of things on the ground. "It''s still these things. It''s better to give money directly? She didn''t give anything but these? "


    "No, you don''t have enough of them!" Stone father secretly touched the pocket, it seems that stone Xiaorui told him is right.


    "Well, you go to work in the field. I''ll cook later and stew the meat. Shi Qing hasn''t eaten meat for a long time." Shi Wang took out a cake from the bag and ate it. He said to his father.


    Shi''s father is too cold for Shi Wang. She doesn''t even ask Xiao Rui why she doesn''t come in for a meeting. She just thinks about Shi Qing. Shi Qing doesn''t know who to drink and eat meat with in the restaurant. Stone father angrily rushed out of the door and left the room. Kang is eating melon seeds catkins, Shiwang is still eating cake, "don''t worry about him, let''s eat our."


    Wang Jianing heard that Shi Xiaorui had come back, and he ran to the hospital without even eating. "Where''s your wife, moju?" Wang Jianing didn''t see Shi Xiaorui at the door now, and asked about the chrysanthemum.


    "My wife has gone to the village, and some things may come back soon." Moju answered Wang Jianing, "Miss Wang, do you have something urgent?"


    "I''m fine. You''re busy. I''ll wait here for sister Rui." Wang Jianing doesn''t want to come here any more, so he''d better wait here. Wang Jianing did not wait for a while, Shi Xiaorui came back, "Xiaorui sister!" Wang Jianing happily called Shi Xiaorui.


    "Jianing, why are you here? Come on, come on in." Shi Xiaorui got out of the carriage and brought Wang Jianing into the house.


    "Xiaoruijie, congratulations on your safe return this time. This is the gift I bought for you." Wang Jianing handed Shi Xiaorui a box and a dress.


    Shi Xiaorui took the clothes. She looked very comfortable, and the cloth felt very comfortable. "It''s very expensive. I''ll come back and see if I can buy any gifts." Shi Xiaorui thinks that Wang Jianing is a very nice person and has no big girl temper at all.


    "Sister Xiaorui, open the box again and see if you like the things inside." Wang Jianing looks at Shi Xiaorui expectantly.


    Shi Xiaorui put the clothes on one side, gently opened the box, inside is a Hosta, is the shape of Magnolia, "Jianing, you really have a heart, know I prefer elegant, it seems that you put a lot of effort." Shi Xiaorui knew that Wang Jianing always bought some gorgeous clothes. This time, she carefully selected some elegant things for herself.


    "It''s OK, sister Xiaorui. Every time I come to you for dinner, you don''t want to leave me. I''ve treated you as my sister for a long time. If you hadn''t been married, I would have let my brother marry you." Wang Jianing took Shi Xiaorui''s arm and said.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t expect that she was so popular in ancient times, "Jianing, you can''t always come to the medical school in the future." Shi Xiaorui looks at Wang Jianing in a mysterious way.


    "Ah, why, sister Rui, do you dislike me for not taking things every time I come here? I still dislike situ Feng and me. " Wang Jianing heard that she couldn''t come to the hospital often. She was very sad. She reviewed herself to Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui wanted to tease Wang Jianing, but one of them couldn''t help laughing. "It''s not, how can I dislike Jianing? Tomorrow our family will move to the capital. There''s no one in the hospital. Of course you can''t come, but you can come to the capital to find us. I welcome you all the time."


    Wang Jianing heard that she could still find Shi Xiaorui, and a happy smile appeared on her face. She didn''t ask shi Xiaorui why she wanted to move out of the capital. It was also Shi Xiaorui''s personal family business. "OK, sister Xiaorui, when you get to the capital, you must write to me and tell me where your home is, so that I can find you."


    "No problem." Shi Xiaorui just finished, he heard Wang Jianing''s stomach grunting, "didn''t you have breakfast in the morning?" Wang Jianing nodded pitifully to Shi Xiaorui.


    "Wait for me here for a moment, and I''ll come." Shi Xiaorui said and left.

 Chapter 217

    Wang Jianing himself sat in the hospital waiting, Shi Xiaorui also went to the kitchen to Wang Jianing took some of the remaining cakes and biscuits. Shi Xiaorui took these things and put them on the table next to Wang Jianing. "Make do with it. We haven''t had breakfast yet. I made these last night."


    "Sister Xiaorui, what''s this? I''ve never seen it before Wang Jianing points to the things on the plate and asks Shi Xiaorui.


    "It''s my own brainchild. I call this cake and this biscuit." Shi Xiaorui points to Wang Jianing one by one.


    "Sister Xiaorui, you are so powerful that you can figure out so many new things. I can''t do anything but eat." Wang Jianing took a bite from a cake and said, "sister Xiaorui, this cake is delicious! It''s soft, and it tastes like eggs


    Shi Xiaorui thinks that Wang Jianing and situ Feng should be gourmets. They love to eat so much and they can evaluate so much. That''s the only two of them.


    "Well, you can eat here yourself. I''ll go and see Hiron." Shi Xiaorui came to the room. Xilan and xiaowanzi had already got up. They were dressing. "Niang, you''re here." Hiran rubbed his eyes vaguely.


    "Well, hurry to wash with sister xiaowanzi, and let sister moju and sister Xiaying take you to the street to have a little, then I won''t have breakfast." Shi Xiaorui is not hungry now. Lu Shao goes to the escort agency again. Lu Ming goes to the school. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t let Mo Ju make breakfast, so let them go to the street to have some.


    Shi Xiaorui combed xiaowanzi and Lu Xilan''s hair and asked them to wash. Shi Xiaorui is going to the beauty shop now. Shi Xiaorui came downstairs and said to Wang Jianing, who was eating biscuits, "Jianing, I''m going to the beauty shop. You eat here first."


    Wang Jianing heard that Shi Xiaorui wanted to have, and he was embarrassed to continue to eat, "sister Xiaorui, let me go with you. I''ll go to Yucheng Zhai to find situ Feng." Wang Jianing decides to tell situ Feng that Xiaorui is going to move to the capital, and discusses the marriage with him by the way.


    "Well, let''s go." Shi Xiaorui did not go directly, but found moju, "moju, I want to go out for a while, you take Xia Ying, xiaowanzi and Xi ran to eat in the street."


    "I see, ma''am." Moju is cleaning up the kitchen.


    Lu Ming came to the school in a carriage. Lu Ming went to the school with a big bag of food. Along the way, many people enthusiastically helped Lu Ming carry the bag, but they were all rejected by Lu Ming. He felt that he was a man, and he could still carry it. In the future, he would become as powerful as his father.


    "Lu Ming, did your mother make this for you?" When Lu Ming came to his seat, many people surrounded him and asked Lu Ming.


    "Well, this is what my mother asked me to bring to you. This is cake and biscuit." Lu Ming said to them with a proud face. The people next to him wanted to have a taste. After all, he had gone to Lu Ming''s house to taste his mother''s craftsmanship before, which made people have endless aftertaste. Lu Ming stopped, "I can''t eat it now. When the master comes, I''ll announce something to you."


    The man put his hand back again, thinking: what can I say? I don''t think it''s to let them go to Lu Ming''s home for dinner in the evening. Other people also went back to their seats, waiting for the arrival of the master.


    After a while, the master came to the teacher. As soon as he entered the teacher, he saw that all the students were sitting honestly in their seats. They didn''t make any noise as usual. He nodded with satisfaction. "Today, everyone is doing well."


    "Master, Lu Ming has something to say!" One of them stood up and said to the master.


    "Oh, Lu Ming, do you have something to say?" Lu Ming usually performs very well and studies very well, so the teacher likes Lu Ming very much.


    "Well." Lu Ming stood up from his seat, went to the teacher''s side, and said to the students sitting below, "thank you for taking care of me. You are my best friends." The more I listen to the students below, the more I feel that something is wrong. How can it be so like what I said on a farewell occasion.


    "Tomorrow I will not be able to study together with you in the school. Tomorrow our family will move to the capital. In order to thank you for taking care of me, my mother made some delicious food for you. I''ll share it with you." Lu Ming continued on the stage.


    All the students under the stage showed their reluctance, and the master also asked Lu Ming, "Lu Ming, come to the school to see the students and the master when you have time." Some time ago, master noticed that there was something wrong with Lu Ming. Now when Lu Ming said he would leave, master didn''t ask much.


    "Well, master, I will." Lu Ming went back to his seat and gave some food to his classmates and master. Some of his classmates were reluctant to give up Lu Ming and began to cry. The classroom became lively and the master was not angry. This class is regarded as seeing Lu Ming off. Lu Ming is the most admired student of the master. Many of his ideas are quite novel and he learns very fast.


    Wang Jianing came to Yucheng Zhai, "Miss Wang, come to find master situ. He''s upstairs." The shopkeeper asked Wang Jianing. He used to see Wang Jianing come here to find situ Feng and fight with him from time to time.


    "Yes, I''ll go upstairs and find him." Wang Jianing came upstairs alone and saw that Helian city was also there. He said directly, "just now sister Xiaorui told me that their family will move to the capital tomorrow." Wang Jianing is worried that situ Feng will also leave. He was originally from the capital, and this time he came to Xiaorui. Now Xiaorui is going to the capital, so situ Feng will follow him.


    "Xiaorui, she''s going to Beijing! It''s just that I don''t have to stay at Helian''s house. I''ll cover Miss Shi in the capital later. " Situ Feng said happily. Although Helian city also has a house in the capital, his main business is still in the town, so he can''t leave.


    "I''ll go out." Helian city seems to leave in a hurry.


    "Brother he, where are you going? I''ll go with you Situ Feng also stood up, want to chase Helian City, was dragged back by Wang Jianing.


    "You wait. I have something to tell you." Wang Jianing didn''t know how to ask situ Feng. This time, he really asked for help.


    "What''s the matter? Come on." Situ Feng sat back in his chair.


    "My father came to me yesterday." Wang Jianing was a little nervous and said to situ Feng, "my father urged me to marry you as soon as possible. I can''t push it back. No matter what excuse I made, my father refused. He also said that if we didn''t marry, he would find another marriage for me."


    After listening to what Wang Jianing said, situ Feng said, "so, do you want me to marry you?"

 Chapter 218

    "I want you to pretend to be married to me and cheat my father. Besides, we''ll go our separate ways after we get married, only when we get back home, you can go home with me." Wang Jianing looks forward to seeing situ Feng, hoping that he can promise. After spending so long time with situ Feng, Wang Jianing gradually has some good feelings for situ Feng.


    Situ Feng thinks about it. Wang Jianing''s family is in business. Wang Jianing can''t do anything about music, chess, calligraphy and painting. He has been determined to marry the first talented woman in the capital since he was a child. If he pretends to marry Wang Jianing, his reputation will be ruined when it comes to the capital. "This is a life event for you and me. I''m afraid I can''t promise you. I may have to leave town. Let''s not see each other in the future. " Situ Feng left Yucheng Zhai.


    In the room, Wang Jianing stood alone, with tears on her face. Wang Jianing cried all the way home.


    "What''s the matter with you, daughter? Who bullies you, tell Dad, I''ll teach him a lesson. " Wang Jianing was seen by her father as soon as she entered the door.


    "Dad, situ Feng, he doesn''t want me." Wang Jianing cried loudly, "Dad, I have no feelings for him. You can arrange a marriage for me."


    Wang''s father patted Wang''s back, "don''t be sad, daughter. He is not the only good man in the world. My father will find you a better one than him."


    "Dad, I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room first." Wang Jianing wiped the tears on her face and went back to her room. Wang Jianing''s father also went back to his room and said to his wife who was embroidery, "go and see Jianing. That man doesn''t want her anymore. I''m afraid she can''t think of it in her room."


    Wang Jianning''s mother immediately put down the things in her hands, "OK, I''ll go and have a look."


    "Housekeeper!" Wang''s father yelled.


    "What''s the matter, sir?" The housekeeper was also nearby when Wang Jianing came back, so he saw that the young lady came back crying.


    "Get me the matchmaker. I want to find a good marriage for Jianing."


    "Yes, sir, I will go now." The housekeeper heard the master''s command and went out immediately. After a while, the housekeeper called the matchmaker, "master, the matchmaker is here."


    "Oh, Master Wang, why do you want to find a match for Miss Wang? She already has someone she likes, and she has returned what I found before." The matchmaker has been running to the palace some time ago, but this Miss Wang has not seen any of them.


    "Matchmaker, I think you should know what to say and what not to say." Master Wang gave the housekeeper a look. The housekeeper put a plate on the table, which was full of silver.


    Seeing so much silver, the matchmaker''s eyes glittered with gold. "Don''t worry, Master Wang. I promise to find a handsome young man who is rich and special for Miss Wang."


    "It''s better to find it tomorrow. It''s only part of the silver. After it''s finished, you can''t miss the silver." Master Wang wants to let Jianing come out of her grief.


    "OK, OK, no problem. I''ll find it right away." The matchmaker heard Master Wang say so and went out happily.


    The matchmaker first came to the house where she had been getting married with Wang Jianning, to see if it could be saved. "Mr. Liu, Miss Wang, she felt that she had done something wrong at that time. Could you give her another chance, you two try it everywhere?"


    "She knows she''s wrong. I don''t believe it. A few days ago, I saw her talking and laughing with a man in the street." Mr. Liu said angrily, "I won''t marry anyone."


    Seeing that there was no possibility, the matchmaker left Liu''s house and was ready to find someone else, "matchmaker, wait, matchmaker!" A man was shouting at the back, the matchmaker.


    The matchmaker looked back. Isn''t this Mr. Du who was in Liu''s house just nowˇ° Mr. Du, may I help you? " The matchmaker looks at Du Wenze with some doubts. He is handsome, has a good family, and is very popular with girls in the town. He should not be looking for his own marriage.


    "Matchmaker, just now I heard that you wanted to find a marriage for Miss Wang in Liu''s house. Is that Miss Wang Jianing?" Du Wenze asked the matchmaker uncertainly.


    "Yes, it''s her. If you don''t have anything to do, I''ll go first." Master Wang asked her to find a candidate tomorrow. She should hurry up.


    "Ah, matchmaker, wait a minute. Do you think I can do it?" Du Wenze asked the matchmaker.


    After hearing Du Wenze''s words, the matchmaker was surprised. "Of course, it''s just that Mr. Du is serious?" The matchmaker thinks that Wang Jianing is not worthy of Du Wenze.


    "Well, matchmaker, I''ve thought about it. Take me to see Master Wang." Du Wenze said to the matchmaker seriously.


    The matchmaker thought in her heart, well, Du Wenze is famous in the town for his good conduct. Master Wang will surely be satisfied, and he will save his family to look for him. "OK, you can go with me."


    Soon the matchmaker took Du Wenze to the palace, "Master Wang, I''ve found someone for you. Are you satisfied?"


    Master Wang found the matchmaker soon after she left. Could he have found someone casually! To fool himself, looking back, it turned out to be Du Wenze, the famous man in the town.


    Mr. Wang thought about it. It seems that his daughter has nothing to do with this Du Wenze. "Mr. Du, do you really want to marry my family, Jianing?"


    Du Wenze nodded, "yes, Mr. Wang, I used to go to some slums to send some food and food to the people there. Once I met Miss Wang there. At that time, she was comforting a crying little girl. I fell in love with this beautiful and lively girl. After being inquired, it turned out that this girl was Miss Wang." Du Wenze continued to say to master Wang, "I''ve always wanted to propose marriage, but I thought Miss Wang might not know me, so I didn''t dare to come rashly."


    Mr. Wang sat on the chair and listened. Whenever he had time, Jianing would visit the children in the slums. He told her to be so loving and didn''t stop her from going. Mr. Wang took a close look at Du Wenze. He was very handsome, and his talent and moral character were recognized in the town. "Housekeeper, call Miss." Although Master Wang himself is very satisfied, he still has to respect his daughter''s opinions.


    "Dong Dong Dong." The housekeeper knocked on the door of Wang Jianning''s room. "Miss, the master asked you to come over. He found a marriage for you to have a look." The housekeeper said outside the door.


    "Come on, Jianing. Let''s go and have a look. Don''t let your father down." Her mother said to Wang Jianing.


    "Good." Wang Jianing did not hesitate. She wanted to forget situ Feng as soon as possible and disappear from her life. Wang Jianing followed her mother to the hall. Du Wenze, who was sitting in the hall, saw Wang Jianing at a glance, and the person he was thinking of finally appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 219

    "Miss Wang, my name is Du Wenze. We met before. Maybe you don''t remember me, but it doesn''t matter. The first time I saw you, I was deeply attracted by you." Du Wenze was so nervous that he didn''t know what to say to Wang Jianing.


    Wang Jianing looked at the man in front of her. She didn''t know him, but as soon as she heard the name, she knew him. Many of her friends liked him very much, but they couldn''t do anything. How could he like himself. Wang Jianing was puzzled.


    "What do you think of him, Jianing?" Her father asked Wang Jianing, but master Wang felt that this Du Wenze was better. If his daughter married him, he would be more relieved.


    Wang Jianing looks at Du Wenze. He is handsome and has a good reputation. It is said that he is also filial to his parents. Wang Jianing thinks that it''s better to marry him than to marry someone who doesn''t know the bottom of his life. At least he likes himself and will treat himself well in the future.


    "Everything is arranged by my father. What my father says is everything." Wang Jianing neither agreed nor disagreed, which made Du Wenze very uneasy.


    Master Wang saw that Jianing didn''t cry and cry like before. He thought that she was too embarrassed to say so, so he made a decision for Wang Jianing. "Let''s settle the marriage. I''ll give you three days to prepare and get married in three days. Do you think so? " Master Wang said to Du Wenze.


    "Yes, Uncle Wang, three days is enough." Du Wenze was very happy to hear that Master Wang agreed to their marriage. "Uncle Wang, you can rest assured that I will give a grand wedding to Jianing."


    Master Wang nodded with satisfaction. The reason why he was so anxious to let Wang Jianing marry out was that when they were old, Jianing could have something to rely on. If they could live happily, they would die without regret.


    Du Wenze anxiously went home to prepare for the wedding. Wang Jianing also went back to the house. Now she doesn''t want to do anything, she doesn''t want to think about anything, she just wants to sleep in bed.


    Shi Xiaorui came to the beauty shop, "madam, you are back from your trip." In fact, Shanxia knows that Shi Xiaorui should not go to play with the master, because moju comes with a tight face every day, and Jianman can feel a cold attack around her. Now that she has returned safely, she is relieved.


    "Well, I have a few things to tell you." Shi Xiaorui knows that Shanxia and Jianman are very good sisters, so she doesn''t know how to open her mouth to them, "Shanxia, go to close the door first, and call Qingyi and Xinmeng up to the inner room."


    Shanxia felt that his wife was not in a good mood. She did what Shi Xiaorui told her to do. She called Qingyi and Xinmeng to the inner room, "madam, everyone has called."


    Shi Xiaorui looked at them, "do you want to know where Jianman is?" Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know how to open her mouth to them. Although Jianman made a mistake first, she finally repented and saved herself at the critical moment.


    "Madame, you know where Jianman is!" Xinmeng happily asked Shi Xiaorui, "we''ve asked where she is before, but she seems to have evaporated." Shanxia, Xinmeng and Qingyi are very happy that Jianman is back.


    "Well, I know where she is, but she may never come back." Shi Xiaorui can''t bear to let them know the truth.


    Xinmeng and Qingyi may not know about Jianman, but Shanxia goes shopping every day and hears some rumors about Jianman. Shanxia already knows that Jianman took his wife away, and then they both disappeared. Now she says she may never come back. Shanxia has guessed what it is, "madam, Jane, is she... Dead? " Shanxia asked chokingly.


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t speak and nods. She wants Shanxia, Xinmeng and Qingyi to calm down.


    "Sister Shanxia, what''s going on? How can she die, Jane Qingyi burst into tears. The four of them are the best sisters in the brothel. I remember that Jianman used to give her delicious food before, and Xinmeng on the side also burst into tears.


    "Don''t cry, it''s Jianman. She deserves what she deserves. People outside say that it''s Jianman who took his wife away and made her disappear for several days. Do you really think that his wife went sightseeing with the master?" After all, Jianman is her good sister.


    Xinmeng and Qingyi listen to Shanxia''s words. They stop crying and choking. Shi Xiaorui really can''t see it anymore. "Although Jianman helped the thief take me away, she also knew that she repented on the way. When she helped me escape, she was found by them and sold to the brothel. Later, she helped ashao come to me and blocked a sword for ashao at the critical moment, She lost so much blood that she died Shi Xiaorui doesn''t hate Jianman at all.


    "Jianman, you usually love money, but now you live so comfortably, and you still dream of rich people. OK." Qingyi couldn''t help crying.


    "I set up a tombstone for her on the mountain of the western regions, and you can''t go to see her. If you have time, you can burn paper for her and let her go all the way." Shi Xiaorui tells Shanxia the date of Jianman''s death.


    "Madam, we apologize for Jianman. You have suffered these days." Shanxia didn''t cry with them, but like a sister, she took responsibility.


    "It''s not Jianman''s fault. The enemy is too cunning." Shi Xiaorui takes a look at Qingyi and Xinmeng who are choking. "I have one more thing to announce. Tomorrow our family will move to the capital. There will be no one in the hospital and the escort agency will sell them, but the beauty shop won''t close." Shi Xiaorui said to them.


    "Madame, what shall we do?" Xinmeng tearful looking at Shi Xiaorui, after all, they now live in the hospital is Shi Xiaorui bought.


    "You don''t have to leave and continue to work in the beauty shop. I''ll ask them to deliver the beauty cream for seven days at a time. You still only sell 50 boxes a day. When the ink chrysanthemum delivers the beauty cream, you''ll come back to check the accounts, and then you''ll have the account book ready. If anyone comes to make trouble on purpose, you can go to Mr. Xu Xin. " Shi Xiaorui orders Shanxia, Qingyi and Xinmeng seriously.


    "Well, madam, we''ve all written it down. Don''t worry. We''ll run the beauty shop well." Shanxia stone pistil guarantee. Shi Xiaorui gave them some orders and went back to the hospital.


    "Xiao Rui, you''re back." He Liancheng had been waiting for Shi Xiaorui in the hospital for a long time. He did not dare to go. He was afraid that if he left, he would not have a chance to give him a gift.

 Chapter 220

    "Well." Shi Xiaorui noticed what was holding behind Helian City, "do you have anything to send me?" Shi Xiaorui deliberately looked forward.


    He Liancheng took something behind his back and stepped back, "Xiao Rui, I heard that you are going to the capital. I want to send you some special things." He Liancheng took out the things behind him and handed them to Shi Xiaorui.


    "Wow! "Begonia flower." Shi Xiaorui happily took over a bunch of Begonia flowers. Shi Xiaorui knew that it was winter, and the Begonia flowers outside had already withered. It seemed that he Liancheng was really attentive this time. "Thank you, he Liancheng."


    He Liancheng hesitated in his heart, whether or not to tell Shi Xiaorui what he said in his heart, "Xiaorui, do you still remember the flower language of Begonia flower that I said?"


    Shi Xiaorui likes to study the flower language in modern times. Of course, she remembers the flower language of Begonia. The flower language of Begonia is secret love. In fact, she has long realized that heliancheng likes herself. "Heliancheng, I always regard you as my best friend."


    "I know, I know you don''t like me, and I won''t force you to be with me. If you are happy, I will be happy." He Liancheng has been thinking about it for several days since he came back from the capital. He decides to love Shi Xiaorui silently in his heart. "But Xiaorui, if Lu Shao treats you badly one day, you are welcome here at any time."


    Shi Xiaorui smiles, "don''t worry, it won''t happen. But thank you, Helian. We''ll always be good friends, right


    "Yes." Helian city sent things to the city, and felt that there was nothing more to do. "Xiaorui, do you need me to send you to the capital tomorrow?"


    "No, a Shao has friends in the capital. He will send someone to pick us up and give us a place to live." Shi Xiaorui knew Helian city''s good intention, she did not want to trouble Helian city.


    "Well, if it''s OK, I''ll go first. I''ll go to the capital to see you when I have time."


    "No problem. I''ll invite you to my house for dinner." Shi Xiaorui also welcomed the arrival of Helian city. Helian city left the hospital and returned to Yucheng Zhai.


    Shi Xiaorui tidied up Lu Shao, Lu Ming, Lu Xiran and her own clothes in the hospital. She put them into several bags, and then tidied up her clothes, jewelry and rouge powder.


    "Moju, Xia Ying, don''t be too busy. Go back to your room and tidy up your own things. By the way, tidy up the things of xiaowanzi." Shi Xiaorui makes the chrysanthemum and Xia Ying stop their work.


    Shi Xiaorui gave Lu Xilan and xiaowanzi a cloth bag that Shi Xiaorui sewed before, "you put some small toys and things you want to bring in this bag, and you don''t have to worry about the clothes."


    "Good." Lu Xilan and xiaowanzi happily took the cloth bag to their room and began to clean up. Shi Xiaorui came to the kitchen again and packed all the pots and pans he could take away. Anyway, they had a lot of carriages, so they should be able to take them. Shi Xiaorui had been cleaning up in the kitchen for a long time. She was sweating a lot. She sat down to have a rest for a while and thought that it was not easy to move. They would never move again after they moved to the capital.


    Shi Xiaorui had a rest for a while, and then went to clean up the medicine materials of the downstairs hospital, the things in the yard and the things in the hall on the second floor.


    "It''s finished at last. I''m so tired." Shi Xiaorui sat on the sofa, tired already can''t get up, "moju, you go to cook, I don''t want to move again." Shi Xiaorui said weakly.


    "Well, ma''am, I bought some vegetables and chicken when I took miss to the street for dinner in the morning. Save it for lunch and evening. " Shi Xiaorui didn''t expect to buy some vegetables in the street for lunch and evening. It seems that she is considerate.


    "Well, you can make it easier. You''ve been cleaning up for a long time. You must be tired." Shi Xiaorui is going to sleep on the sofa.


    Moju and Xiaying come to the kitchen. They are going to make a spicy chicken, a potato stewed bean, and a fried green pepper. Moju helps Shi Xiaorui cook every day, and she also learns some cooking skills of Shi Xiaorui.


    Lu Shao is busy with the escort agency and goes back to the hospital. As soon as he goes up to the second floor, he sees Shi Xiaorui sleeping soundly on the couch. Lu Shao takes a quilt from the room and covers it gently. Lu Shao saw moju carrying the food upstairs and made a little gesture for her.


    Mo Ju immediately understood, nodded to Lu Shao, and lightly put the food on the table.


    "You go to see Xi ran and Xiao Wan first. When Xiao Rui wakes up, we are having dinner." Lu Shao whispered to Mo Ju. Mo Ju nodded and went to the house to find Xi ran and Xiao Wan.


    In fact, Shi Xiaorui has not been sleeping, she has been squinting, heard Lu Shao speak, Shi Xiaorui opened her eyes, "a Shao, you come back."


    "Well, you''re going to sleep. I think the things in the house and in the yard have been cleaned up by you. You can have a rest." Lu Shao sat in the open space of the sofa and covered Shi Xiaorui with a quilt.


    "It''s OK, ashao. Go and ask them to have dinner. I''m a little hungry, too." Shi Xiaorui sat up from the sofa and told Shao.


    "Well, you can sit on the couch for a while." Lu Shao got up and went to the room, "moju, come in for dinner, Xiaorui, she''s awake." Moju and Xiaying take Xiran and xiaowanzi to the chair. Shixiaorui also sits on the chair.


    "Eat quickly. After eating, think about whether you have forgotten to clean up. Then have a good sleep in the afternoon. We''ll take a carriage tomorrow. Tomorrow we''ll take a carriage all day. We''ll be very tired. Today we''ll have a good rest."


    "Well, I see. Madam, you and the master will have a rest. Xia Ying and I will see if we have anything to clean up, and then we will go to the street to buy some food for tomorrow in the car." Said the chrysanthemum and the pistil.


    "Yes, how can I forget about it? Then we''ll all have to drink from the West." Shi Xiaorui joked with them, "ink chrysanthemum is considerate. If you need money, go to the drawer of the downstairs hospital and get it. There should be tens of taels of silver there." Shi Xiaorui tells the chrysanthemum.


    "Well, madam, I''ll save some money. I''ll tell you what I''ve bought after shopping." Moju has always been a serious face.


    "No, moju, just look at it and buy it. If you want to buy something good, you can buy some snacks for Xi ran, ming''er and xiaowanzi." Shi Xiaorui touched Xi Ran''s head. After such a long time, she trusted moju very much.

 Chapter 221

    A few people soon finished their lunch. Mo Ju and Xia Ying went out with the money. Shi Xiaorui simply cleared the table and inserted the door of the downstairs hospital. Xi ran and Xiao Wanzi went to a room to sleep, while she and Lu Shao went to a room to sleep.


    Moju and Xiaying came to the street, "sister, what do we need to buy to eat?" Xia Ying is walking on the street without any purpose.


    "Let''s buy some cakes and then go back to the hospital. In the evening, I''ll bake some more cakes for the two of us to eat tomorrow. In the morning, I''ll buy some steamed buns for my wife and master These years, although Shi Xiaorui is very kind to them and doesn''t treat them as servants, moju and Xia Ying still dare not be equal to Shi Xiaorui.


    Although Xia Ying and Mo Ju used to be the first ladies of the Qin family, after so many years of tempering, they have been used to this kind of life. They will never forget the days when they were in the slave house. At that time, xiaowanzi almost died. If xiaowanzi really died, Mo Ju would not want to live. Shi Xiaorui is their great benefactor.


    Moju with Xia Ying came to a pastry shop, "two, what do you need?" The small two in the shop asked moju and Xiaying.


    "Let''s look around." Moju and Xiaying walked around the shop. There are many good-looking cakes, all kinds of them. "Let''s buy some of them. Madam likes sweet scented osmanthus cakes better." Xia Ying points to sweet scented osmanthus cake and moju.


    "Well, let''s buy some of these, some sugar lumps, and save them for miss and small balls." Moju looked at the little two, "little two, give me some sweet scented osmanthus cake and candy."


    "Well, good." Small two quickly took two pieces of paper to moju next to, picked up the clip to moju picked up, "you see so much OK?" Xiao Er shows Mo Ju and Xia Ying the osmanthus cake and candy.


    "All right." Moju has a look. It should be enough for madam, master and miss. Xiao Er took these cakes and put them on the scale and said, "a total of five taels of silver."


    Mo Ju gave the silver to Xiao ER and left, "girl, slow down!" At the door, the shop''s sophomore is seeing off moju and Xiaying.


    "Sister, where are we going next?" Xia Ying asks moju with cake.


    "Let''s buy a sugar gourd for Miss, young master and xiaowanzi." Moju doesn''t know what else to buy. It''s only one day to go to the capital. These things are enough for them.


    Moju and Xia Ying buy three sugar gourds and go back to the hospital. Moju pushes the door of the hospital and finds that it can''t be opened. Moju thinks that his wife should be sleeping and plug in the door. Moju and Xia Ying go to the back door. The back door is locked, but moju has the key.


    Moju opened the door and then went into the yard and closed it. Moju and Xia Ying walked into the room quietly. As soon as they entered the room, they saw Lu Xilan and xiaowanzi sleeping soundly in bed.


    Xiaowanzi''s face is still smiling. Mo Ju sits on the bed and touches xiaowanzi''s head. It seems that she and the young lady have a good time. They are very glad that they can meet Shi Xiaorui. Otherwise, xiaowanzi''s childhood can''t be so happy. No matter how small xiaowanzi is, they will use xiaowanzi as a slave.


    Situ Feng came out of Yucheng Zhai with a little regret. His heart was empty. Situ Feng felt like there was a wall in his heart. He came to a restaurant and said, "Xiao Er, give me all the special dishes in your shop, and then give me a pot of good wine!" Situ Feng walked into an elegant room.


    Soon, the second child brought the dishes to situ Feng, and the table was full soon. The second child filled the glass for situ Feng enthusiastically, and then went downstairs to leave.


    Situ Feng himself was eating food and drinking wine. After a few mouthfuls of food, he threw his chopsticks on the table. "What kind of broken food is this? Any restaurant in the capital is better than this." Situ Feng didn''t eat vegetables, he only drank, and he was in a hurry, so he didn''t drink much and got drunk.


    Situ Feng fell asleep on the table drunk. The second boy wanted to see if situ Feng still needed wine. As soon as he came in, he saw situ Feng lying on the table.


    "Young master, where is your home? I''ll find someone to pick you up." Xiao Er touched situ Feng''s arm.


    "Helian City, stop it and let me sleep." Situ Feng is a little angry when he is touched by Xiao er. Xiao Er hears the name of he Liancheng from situ Feng. Almost everyone in the town knows he Liancheng. Xiao Er decides to go to Yucheng Zhai to have a look. Maybe he really knows he Liancheng.


    The waiter of the restaurant came to yuchengzhai and said, "is Mr. He in?" Some uncertain people asked inside.


    The shopkeeper looked at his clothes and said, "what do you want from my young master?" The shopkeeper doesn''t pay attention to Xiao er. After all, his young master can''t be seen by everyone.


    "There is a young man in the restaurant who is drunk. He says his name in his mouth. I wonder if he knows him." Small two see the shopkeeper, so he is not angry, and the shopkeeper''s explanation.


    The shopkeeper thought about it. It seems that master situ went out alone. It seems that he is not in a good mood. The shopkeeper decided to tell the young master, "wait here. I''ll ask my young master."


    The shopkeeper came upstairs and said, "young master, a young man came to say that he had drunk too much in the restaurant, and he also said your name. Would you like to have a look?"


    He Liancheng knew that it was situ Feng, and he was the only one who would go to the restaurant for dinner by himself. "Well, I''ll go and have a look." Heliancheng wondered what Wang Jianing had said to him. Situ Feng would suddenly go to the restaurant to drink.


    He Liancheng followed the second floor of the restaurant to Yajian. He Liancheng saw that the man on the table was situ Feng. He Liancheng took out a ingot of gold from his waist and threw it to the second floor beside him. "It''s none of your business here."


    Small two with gold happily left, this ingot of gold can be enough for one year''s expenses of his family.


    He Liancheng sat on the chair looking at situ Feng, patted situ Feng''s back, "wake up, get up, delicious food is coming." He Liancheng knew that situ Feng would wake up when he heard this.


    "Where is it? Where is it? " Situ Feng confused up and asked, situ Feng wait for a while, see no one pay attention to him, eyes opened a small crack, "Helian City, it''s you." Situ Feng fell on the table again.


    "Get up, don''t be shameful here. Don''t you like your reputation most? If you don''t want to let situ Feng get drunk in the restaurant and spread to the capital, get up quickly." He Liancheng whispered beside situ Feng''s ear.

 Chapter 222

    After hearing what he Liancheng said, situ Feng immediately stood up from his chair and walked unsteadily. He Liancheng stood up and supported him. "He usually drinks a lot. How can he drink so much today and get drunk?" Helian just saw that there was only a jar of wine on the table.


    Helian city helps situ Feng to Yucheng Zhai. Along the way, there is a cold wind. Situ Feng''s wine is almost awake. Situ Feng and Helian city go to the second floor of Yucheng Zhai.


    "Come on, what''s going on?" He Liancheng sits on the chair and questions situ Feng.


    Situ Feng scratched his head. "It''s nothing. It''s just a little thing. It''s not Wang Jianing. Before, I helped Wang Jianing escape the marriage that her father ordered for her. This time, she asked me to marry her. I didn''t promise." Situ Feng pretended not to care.


    He Liancheng smiles and doesn''t speak. He can see that situ Feng likes Wang Jianing a little. After all, he has the same experience. He thinks that situ Feng has a hard mouth, and he may not see his memory clearly.


    "Brother he, I''m going back to the capital tomorrow. This time I came here just to taste the craftsmanship of Shi Xiaorui. Shi Xiaorui is going to the capital again, so I''m going back too." Situ Feng tells Helian city.


    He Liancheng has long guessed that situ Feng will have, without much reaction, "tomorrow I''m going to talk business with others, I can''t send you."


    "Don''t send it, but I''ll just find a carriage to follow Shi Xiaorui and see her house by the way." Situ Feng waved to Helian city and said.


    "Well, let''s have a rest first. If you are hungry, go to the shopkeeper and he will bring you something to eat." He Liancheng got up and wanted to leave. "I still have something to deal with. I''ll go first."


    Situ Feng nodded, went to a room and lay on the bed. Shi Xiaorui wakes up after a while''s sleep. She thinks there''s nothing wrong, so she goes to the study, picks up the brush and draws on the paper. Since she has become good friends with he Liancheng, she has nothing to give her. It''s better to draw more design drawings for him.


    Shi Xiaorui used to visit Taobao when she had nothing to do, looking at bracelets, necklaces, earrings and ear threads, so it''s not hard for Shi Xiaorui to draw drawings. Shi Xiaorui carefully drew drawings, drew several earrings, necklaces, and several jade pendants. Ancient people didn''t wear bracelets and anklets, so Shi Xiaorui didn''t draw. Shi Xiaorui went downstairs with these drawings, and saw moju and Xiaying sitting downstairs.


    "Mo Ju, go and send these drawings to Yu Cheng Zhai. Just say I gave them to Mr. He." Shi Xiaorui gave the drawing to Mo Ju. Xia Ying came to see the drawing in Mo Ju''s hand from the side, "madam, you are so powerful! How do you think of it? Take a good look at it Xia Ying feels that she has some impulse to buy these jewelry.


    "It''s just something you think about." Shi Xiaorui thought: it can''t be said that I plagiarized it. Besides, now it''s ancient, it''s not plagiarism, and I''ve adapted it myself.


    Moju came to Yucheng Zhai with drawings. The shopkeeper knew moju and said politely, "do you want to buy something?"


    Mo Ju shook her head. "No, my wife asked me to give it to Mr. He. Is Mr. He in?"


    "Unfortunately, my young master has just left. Why don''t you give me something? I''ll give it to him when my young master comes back." The shopkeeper knows that all the jewelry sold in the shop are designed by Shi Xiaorui, and the paper in Mo Ju''s hand is likely to be a design drawing. It seems that Yu Cheng Zhai can sell well again.


    Mo Ju thought about it. It''s not a good way to wait here all the time. Master he doesn''t know when he will come back, and the shopkeeper''s character is very good. She shouldn''t do any tricks. "OK, please give it to master he in good condition." Mo Ju handed the drawing to the shopkeeper.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give it to the young master." The shopkeeper didn''t get angry at Mo Ju''s scruples. He thought Mo Ju''s reaction was normal. After all, she didn''t understand her personality.


    Mo Ju left Yucheng Zhai and went back to the hospital. She told Shi Xiaorui about it. Shi Xiaorui said that it was nothing wrong. He Liancheng let him be the manager, which showed that he trusted him very much. Moju went to the kitchen and made pancakes for her and Xia Ying tomorrow.


    Shi Xiaorui also went to the kitchen to help ink chrysanthemum cook. By the way, she cooked today''s dinner. "Ink chrysanthemum, you should be careful when you move to the capital this time. I think there should be people in the capital who know you. When you go out later, you all put on some veils. In case anyone finds out. " Shi Xiaorui reminds the chrysanthemum.


    "We''ll pay attention. We''ll try not to go out. If we''re caught, we won''t hurt the lady." Although Mo Ju didn''t want to go back to that sad place, she couldn''t always avoid it. It''s time to face it.


    Lu Ming came back in the carriage. As soon as the carriage stopped, Lu Ming couldn''t wait to jump out of the carriage and ran to Shi Xiaorui. "Niang, the kids in the school like the cakes and biscuits you brought me. They also said that I could come to see them in the town." As soon as he got home, Lu Ming shared the joy with Shi Xiaorui.


    "Well, did you tell them they could come to Beijing to play with you?" Shi Xiaorui asks Lu Ming.


    Shi Xiaorui''s family went to bed early after dinner, ready to welcome the coming of tomorrow. The next morning, the birds chirped in the branches, and the birds woke Shi Xiaorui up, "ashao, you''re up." Shi Xiaorui looked at Lu Shao vaguely. Lu Shao looked at Shi Xiaorui fondly, "if you are sleepy, I will sleep again. I will go outside to clean up."


    Although Shi Xiaorui is very sleepy, she can''t stay in bed all the time. After a long time like this, Lu Shao will dislike herself. "No, ah Shao, I''m up too." Shi Xiaorui sat up and quickly put on her clothes. After wearing the clothes, Shi Xiaorui didn''t rush out, but quietly enjoyed the landing.


    Lu Shao is now also wearing clothes, but also did not wear a mask, Shi Xiaorui while landing Shao has not worn glasses, first appreciate Lu Shao Junqiao''s face, "a Shao, you say if you don''t wear a mask, will a lot of people rush to marry you." Shi Xiaorui looks at Lu Shao with a crazy face.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaorui. If you don''t want to, I''ll always wear a mask and let you see my face alone." Lu Shao teases Shi Xiaorui and kisses her cheek when she gets out of bed.


    After Lu Shao went out, Shi Xiaorui sat down at the dressing table and combed her hair. Today, she is going to the capital. She is going to dress up so well that she can''t disgrace a Shao and the old general. When he finished combing, he chose his earrings and necklace to wear, and finally drew himself a light eye shadow and lipstick.

 Chapter 223

    Shi Xiaorui looks at himself in the bronze mirror and smiles with satisfaction. Shi Xiaorui takes out a purple fur coat in the wardrobe. Shi Xiaorui happily goes out of the house and goes to the first floor hospital.


    "How beautiful, madam!" As soon as Shi Xiaorui comes down, Xia Ying looks at Shi Xiaorui like a little fan. When Lu Shao heard Xia Ying''s cry, he turned his head and looked at Shi Xiaorui. A purple dress made Shi Xiaorui more charming. Shi Xiaorui laughed at Lu Shao. Lu Shao thought that Shi Xiaorui was "looking back and smiling, but six palace pink and Dai have no color."


    "Xiaorui, the carriage that the old general sent to pick us up has arrived. Let''s get on the carriage as soon as possible. Everything has been moved to the carriage." Lu Shao, Mo Ju and Xia Ying had already brought things to the carriage.


    "Is brother Qu here?" Shi Xiaorui looked around.


    "He''s waiting for us outside." Lu Shao and Shi Xiaorui said.


    "OK, let''s get going. Don''t let others worry." If Shi Xiaorui knew that the old general''s people had already arrived, she would not clean up for so long.


    Shi Xiaorui and Xi ran, Lu Ming and Lu Shao took a carriage, moju, Xia Ying and xiaowanzi took a carriage, and Qujiang rode in front of them. The long line began to set out.


    "Wait! Wait Before long, there was a car after them.


    "Stop!" Qu Jiang noticed that there was a carriage after them. Qu Jiang made a gesture to stop the carriage.


    Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao feel that the carriage stops. Shi Xiaorui lifts the curtain beside him. "Brother Qu, what happened?"


    "There''s a car after us." Qu Jiang rode a horse to Shi Xiaorui''s carriage. It was situ Feng sitting in Shi Xiaorui''s carriage.


    Situfeng''s carriage finally catches up with Shi Xiaorui. Situfeng''s carriage comes to Shi Xiaorui''s carriage, and situfeng also raises the curtain.


    "Situ Feng, how could it be you?" Shi Xiaorui never thought it would be situ Feng.


    "Why can''t it be me? My family is already in Beijing. I can''t go home." Situ Feng turns her eyes at Shi Xiaorui. Thanks to his hard work, she has this attitude.


    "OK, in that case, let''s go together." Shi Xiaorui looked at Qujiang, "brother Qu, let''s go on."


    Qujiang comes to the front of the team and walks with a large group of people. Situ Feng''s carriage and Shi Xiaorui''s carriage go side by side. Shi Xiaorui thinks situ Feng will be with Wang Jianing, but he doesn''t expect situ Feng to return to the capital.


    After driving for about three or four hours, Qujiang asked a group of people to stop by a river. "Let''s have a rest here. Let''s eat something and feed the horses by the way." Qujiang ordered the driver of the carriage.


    Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao also got off the carriage. After a long time in the carriage, although there were no stumbling along the way, Shi Xiaorui still felt dizzy. Shi Xiaorui took the carriage in modern times, but did not expect to get carsick in ancient times.


    "Are you all right, ma''am?" The ink chrysanthemum is looking at the complexion on the stone small pistil face some not good, worry of ask.


    "It''s OK. Just have a rest." Shi Xiaorui shook her hand to the chrysanthemum and sat down under a tree to rest. Lu Shao sits on one side and lets Shi Xiaorui lean on his shoulder without saying anything. When he used to deliver the darts, some of his subordinates had this kind of reaction, so Lu Shao knows that Shi Xiaorui is very uncomfortable. He thinks he should let her have a good rest and don''t disturb her.


    Shi Xiaorui leaned on Lu Shao''s shoulder and closed her eyes for a rest. She felt much better than just now. Shi Xiaorui opened her eyes and said, "ink chrysanthemum, you can give Xi ran, ming''er and small balls. They can take some sugar to eat. They are also very good along the way." Shi Xiaorui thinks that they are so small, it''s the first time to go far, and there is no crying on the way, which is very good.


    "Yes." Mo Ju got on the carriage, took out a packet of sugar from it, gave a small ball, and gave the rest to Lu Xilan and Lu Ming.


    "How can you be a sister like this? If you don''t face your sister, just give xiaowanzi a piece of sugar." Shi Xiaorui took out a few pieces of candy from inside and gave it to xiaowanzi, "eat it. If you don''t have it, ask Xiaorui for it." Shi Xiaorui has completely regarded the chrysanthemum, Xia Ying and xiaowanzi as a family.


    Du Wenze returned home from the palace and told his family the news that he was going to marry Wang Jianing in two days. The family were very happy when they knew that Wenze was going to get married. They asked the matchmaker to introduce many famous ladies to Du Wenze, but they were all rejected by Du Wenze.


    This time, they can finally report their grandson, "OK, let''s decorate our house. Don''t think we have neglected them." Du Wenze''s father said to him.


    "Dad, I know all this. I''ll go to prepare the bride price for Jianing first." Du Wenze is going to give Wang Jianing a big dowry, and only marry Wang Jianing in his life.


    Du Wenze prepares the bride price for Wang Jianing, and his parents decorate the wedding scene. The whole Du mansion is full of excitement, and everyone is smiling.


    Shi Xiaorui had a rest under the tree for a while, and then got on the carriage and went to the capital. About half a day later, the carriage arrived in the capital. The coachman pulled them to the house given to them by the old general, helped Shi Xiaorui move the things on the carriage down, and went back to find the old general.


    Situ Feng also came down from the carriage. Shi Xiaorui saw that the house was so big and turned happily in the yard. "Your house is good." Situ Feng also followed Shi Xiaorui.


    "I''m sure it''s not as good as Wang Ye." Looking at the house, Shi Xiaorui was much better than she expected. If they had to buy a house by themselves, it would not be so good.


    "I won''t be here to make trouble for you. I''ll go home first and come back to you tomorrow." Situ Feng knows that he can''t say that Shi Xiaorui has left.


    "You know yourself a little better." Shi Xiaorui whispers behind situ Feng. She looks at the room in the house. She decides to use the big room as the bedroom for her and Lu Shao. Next to ming''er and elder brother Qu, she wants Xi ran to live with herself, and another big room is for Mo Ju, Xia Ying and Xiao Wanzi. It''s not Shi Xiaorui''s mean to let Mo Ju, Xia Ying and Xiao Wanzi live together, But at night let them three have a look after each other, such a big yard also have no servant, big night is a little afraid, Shi Xiaorui decided to give moju three custom-made a big bed tomorrow, and then find a few servants. In addition to the kitchen, living room, storage room and cloakroom, there are several rooms available.

 Chapter 224

    Shi Xiaorui decided to put a bed in each of these rooms after cleaning, and keep it for the guests. Shi Xiaorui came to the hall again, and found that there were tables and chairs in it, and the layout was very beautiful. It seemed that the house was not without anything. Shi Xiaorui walked forward a few steps, and found several rockeries, and there was a pond beside it, and the water in it was frozen.


    Shi Xiaorui thinks that it will be beautiful to plant lotus in the pond in summer. There is a small pavilion nearby, where she can enjoy the cool and watch the stars at night. In short, Shi Xiaorui is very satisfied with the house.


    Shi Xiaorui runs to the door to help Lu Shao and moju clean up their things. Shi Xiaorui puts pots and pans in the kitchen. After several hours of cleaning up, Shi Xiaorui is finally busy. "A Shao, let''s go to the restaurant for dinner. Moju must be tired too. Don''t let them cook, and celebrate our successful move." Shi Xiaorui suggested.


    "All right, it''s up to you. Let''s go now." Lu Shao took Shi Xiaorui and moju out of the house, locked the door of the house and went to the restaurant.


    "Please come in, my guest." Lu Shao to a restaurant, the door of the small two warmly greet them.


    The sophomore took them to an elegant room on the second floor, and a big table was immediately filled with a large group of people. "What would you like to order, my guest?" Little two asked Shao.


    "What are your specialties?" Lu Shao asked Xiao er.


    Xiao Er had never seen Lu Shao and his party before. Knowing that they were coming for the first time, he patiently said to Lu Shao, "our specialty dishes are steamed bass, braised lion head, roast chicken, sauced ribs, chicken stewed with mushrooms."


    "Xiaorui, what would you like to eat?" Lu Shao looks at Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui thought, "let''s have a share of these dishes, and then a dish of fried shredded potatoes and a dish of fried eggplant." Shi Xiaorui felt that these people didn''t eat much all day. She must be hungry, "have another jar of wine."


    "OK, please wait a moment. The food will be ready soon." Xiao Er ran to the kitchen.


    "Mother, I''m hungry." Lu Xilan looks at Shi Xiaorui pitifully. I felt my stomach.


    "One more time, we''ll have dinner soon." Shi Xiaorui poured a cup of hot water for Lu Xiran, "drink some water first." Shi Xiaorui touched Lu Xilan''s head. Lu Xiran drank water obediently.


    After a while, the little two came with eight bowls of rice. It happened that they had eight bowls of rice for each of them. "If you don''t have enough rice, please call me. I''ll give it to you."


    "Well, thank you." Shi Xiaorui thinks that the attitude of the rookie is really good. No wonder the restaurant has such a good business.


    "Don''t worry, my guests. The dishes will come up soon." Small two finish to go downstairs, soon, stone small pistil point of a few dishes on the back end up.


    "My guests, the dishes are ready. Please enjoy yourself." A man put all the dishes on the table and left.


    "Xiran, eat quickly." Shi Xiaorui put a meatball in the bowl for Lu Xiran, and put a meatball in the bowl for Lu Ming and Xiaowan respectivelyˇ° You are so big, I won''t clip you. " Shi Xiaorui said to Lu Shao and Qujiang.


    "Eat quickly, so many dishes, enough for us to eat." The pistil picked up a rib and gnawed itˇ° Mom, I want to eat ribs, too Lu Xi ran drags Shi Xiaorui''s Cape to say.


    "Good, good, my mother will clip it for you." Shi Xiaorui can''t laugh or cry at Lu Xiran. In the future, he must be a foodie, probably eating what is in the bowl and looking at what is in the pot.


    Shi Xiaorui also put fish, roast chicken, ribs, mushrooms, eggplant and shredded potatoes in the bowl for Lu Xiran, Lu Ming and xiaowanzi. It''s a kind of tiredness to have such a child at home.


    Lu Xiran watched so many dishes in the bowl and ate happily. Shi Xiaorui poured a glass of wine for Lu Shao and Qujiang. "You two have a drink tonight. Anyway, there''s nothing to do tomorrow."


    "Good." Lu Shao raised his glass and said, "brother Qu, let''s have a drink." Lu Shao is also very happy today. He didn''t expect to move so smoothly today.


    "Come on, do it." Qujiang also picked up the glass and Lu Shao touched the glass, the glass of wine are dry.


    Lu Shao and Qujiang are happy to drink wine, while Shi Xiaorui and moju are happy to eat food. Unconsciously, people at a table have already eaten more than half of the food.


    After eating, Shi Xiaorui sat on the chair and touched his bulging stomach. "I''m so full." Only Lu Shao and Qu Jiang are still eating. Shi Xiaorui gives Mo Ju the key to the house. "Mo Ju, you and Xia Ying take Xi ran first, ming''er and Xiao Wan go home first. Brother Lu Shaoqu and I will go back later. "


    "Well, madam, let''s go first." Moju and Xiaying take a few children home first. Shi Xiaorui sees that they still need to drink, and immediately stops them, "they can''t drink any more. You''re both going to be drunk. "


    "Xiaorui, don''t you believe my drinking capacity? Don''t worry, I''m not drunk." Lu Shao put down his glass, "brother Qu, let''s stop drinking. When we have time, we''ll get drunk at home."


    "Good." Qujiang also followed Lu Shao to put down the wine cup, "let''s go too, it''s getting dark, moju and they are not safe at home." Qujiang said to Lu Shao and Shi Xiaorui.


    "Well, I think so. Let''s go." Shi Xiaorui stood up from her chair. Lu Shao, Shi Xiaorui and Qujiang walk back home and enter the gate. The first thing Shi Xiaorui does is to make sure whether the gate is inserted. Shi Xiaorui makes sure that it has been inserted several times before she walks to the house.


    As soon as Shi Xiaorui entered the room, she saw Lu Xiran lying on the bed and sleeping soundly. Moju was sitting beside the bed. "Moju, go back to the room and have a rest." Shi Xiaorui whispered to moju, and moju nodded and left.


    Shi Xiaorui moved this time with a lot of unused coal, so the house is very warm, not as cold as outside, but in addition to Shi Xiaorui''s room, every room has no bed, tonight can only grievance them to play the floor. Shi Xiaorui sent the quilts and mats she brought from her home in the town to the rooms of moju and Qujiang.


    Every one of them was very tired today, so when they were in bed, they immediately fell asleep and had a good sleep. But Shi Xiaorui didn''t go to bed immediately. She lay on the bed and quietly thought about what she would do tomorrow. The first is to customize a few big beds and a few small beds, and then customize a few wardrobes. The second is to find a better school for ming''er.

 Chapter 225

    Shi Xiaorui goes to bed thinking about it. She has a long dream. In the dream, she dreams that Shi Xiaorui has unexpectedly returned to modern times. Shi Xiaorui meets her cherished parents and many of her good friends, but she will never see ah Shao, ming''er and Xi ran again.


    Shi Xiaorui can see them in the mirror. They all cried bitterly for Shi Xiaorui''s leaving, very sad, "I''m here, ashao! Moju No matter how Shi Xiaorui slaps the mirror, they just can''t hear and have no reaction. Shi Xiaorui can only see them, but they can''t see Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui did not dare to break the mirror. She was afraid that she would never see them after breaking it. Lu Shao himself came to the room, took off his mask, and wiped his tears in the room alone Shi Xiaorui touched the mirror sadly.


    "I''m here, Xiao Rui. What''s the matter with you?" Lu Shao shakes Shi Xiaorui and wakes him up. "Have you had a nightmare?" Lu Shao asks Shi Xiaorui anxiously.


    Shi Xiaorui suddenly hugged Lu Shao. It turned out that it was all a dream. "A Shao, what if I leave you one day? And it''s the kind that evaporates from the world. " Shi Xiaorui asked Shao.


    "Then I''ll keep looking for you until I find you." Lu Shao answered Shi Xiaorui and patted her on the back, "don''t worry, I won''t let you lose it again." Lu Shao comforts Shi Xiaorui, thinking that she must have had a nightmare.


    "Ah Shao, if you can''t find me, don''t look. Find a gentle and virtuous mother for ming''er and xi''ran. They are still so young. You can''t live without a mother. " Shi Xiaorui felt that she had to say something. In case she suddenly disappeared one day.


    "Xiaorui, don''t scare me. I can''t do without you. I won''t marry except you in my life." Lu Shao put his hands on Shi Xiaorui''s shoulders. "Xiaorui, tell me, are you hiding something from me?" Lu Shao looks at Shi Xiaorui.


    "Ah Shao, give me some time. When I think about what to say, I will tell you. You believe me." Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know how to tell Lu Shao about it. She''s afraid that Lu Shao knows that she''s crossing over. She can''t accept it and regards herself as a monster.


    "Well, I believe you." Lu Shao looked at Shi Xiaorui firmly, "no matter what, I believe you." In fact, Lu Shao has a little understanding in his heart. He thinks that Shi Xiaorui is no longer the one who is always bullied. Even if she is not Shi Xiaorui, he still loves her. He always loves her, no matter who she is.


    "Thank you, asho." Shi Xiaorui suddenly thought of something, "a Shao, let''s invite the old general to our home for lunch this afternoon. We have to thank the old general for giving us such a nice house."


    "Well, that''s what I think. I''ll go to the old general''s house and ask him to come Lu Shao also agreed with Shi Xiaorui''s decision.


    "Well, moju and I will go to the street to buy some vegetables and customize the furniture by the way." Shi Xiaorui said and quickly moved, took the chrysanthemum to the street.


    Wang Jianing stayed at home all the time. Yu Qingzhan also met Wang Jianing because of Shi Xiaorui. She thought Wang Jianing was clever and lively. She liked her very much and often went to the palace to find Wang Jianing.


    "Sister Qingzhan, do you think I will be happy if I want to marry someone I don''t know?" Wang Jianing asks Yu Qingzhan. Yu Qingzhan will come to Wang Jianing these days to help her get married.


    "Even if you marry someone you know and someone you like, if one day he loses his freshness to you, he will gradually alienate you and finally abandon you." Yu Qingzhan suggested to Wang Jianing, "it''s said that dugongzi is pretty and loves you at first sight. Besides that you won''t marry again, where can you find such a person? You should cherish it. After a long time, the feelings will come out."


    Wang Jianing sat on the chair and thought about it, as if he had made a big decision. He nodded to Yu Qingzhan, "sister Qingzhan, you''re right. I want to think about my future happiness. " Wang Jianing stood up and took out some invitation cards from the drawer. "Sister Qingzhan, this one is for you. I hope you can join me in my wedding."


    Wang Jianing also handed Yu Qingzhan an invitation, "Qingzhan elder sister, please send a letter to tell Xiaorui elder sister that I am going to get married. If she is free, I hope she can come to my wedding."


    "Good." Yu Qingzhan took the invitation, if Shi Xiaorui really came, then give this invitation to Xiaorui.


    Yu Qingzhan returns to his home and writes a letter to Shi Xiaorui, telling her that Wang Jianing is going to get married. After writing, he puts the letter on the leg of a pigeon and lets it fly to Shi Xiaorui in the capital.


    Pigeons also live up to expectations, flew to Shi Xiaorui''s home, Shi Xiaorui and ink chrysanthemum buy vegetables home to see a pigeon in the yard, legs have something, Shi Xiaorui quickly seized the pigeon, will take out the letter, carefully watching.


    "Moju, the letter says that Jianing is going to get married. She is a good match with a handsome young man in the town. She wants me to go back to the wedding of Jianing. It seems that she and situ Feng are really out of the question." Shi Xiaorui and the chrysanthemum said.


    "Will you come, madam?" Moju also felt that things were very sudden. How could Wang Jianing get married all of a sudden.


    "Of course, Wang Jianing is my good friend. How can I not go?" Shi Xiaorui thought that this matter should also let situ Feng know.


    "Moju, you go to the kitchen to cook first. I''ll find a Shao to do something." Shi Xiaorui put the vegetables in the kitchen and left.


    "Ah Shao, let''s go to the old general." Lu Shao had been waiting for Shi Xiaorui in the house for a long time. As soon as she came back, they immediately went to the old general''s house.


    Two people came to the general''s house, smoothly went in and found the old general, "Lu Shao, Xiao Rui, how did you sleep yesterday?" The old general asked Shao and Shi Xiaorui, "that house has never been inhabited, so there is nothing in it. Even the yard was cleaned one day in advance, but there are some things in the hall. I''ve been there before."


    "Old general, we had a good sleep last night. Today I''ve got some custom-made beds. I believe they will be ready soon. Today we''re here to invite you to our house for dinner." Shi Xiaorui respectfully said to the old general.


    "Oh, I have to go. I''m an old man eating at home. It''s so lonely." The old general joked with Shi Xiaorui, "if I eat well, I can also consider whether I want to stay."


    "Well, old general, you are always welcome." Shi Xiaorui said with a smile.

 Chapter 226

    Old general and Shi Xiaorui, Lu Shao came to the house, moju had already put the rice on the table, "master, madam, you are back." Moju took the dishes and chopsticks out of the kitchen.


    "Well, sit down and eat." Shi Xiaorui first let the old general sit down. Then she sat down with Lu Shao, Lu Xiran, Lu Ming, moju, Xia Ying, xiaowanzi and Qujiang.


    "Xi ran, ming''er, please call Grandpa." Shi Xiaorui tells Lu Xilan and Lu Ming who are sitting beside him.


    "Hello, Grandpa." Lu Ming and Lu Xilan are obedient and shouting. They sit quietly in their chairs and watch the old general obediently.


    The old general had never married or had children in his life, so he saw that the children liked him very much, "Hey, come here and let Grandpa have a look." The old general waved excitedly.


    Lu Xilan and Lu Ming look at Shi Xiaorui. Shi Xiaorui nods to them. Lu Ming and Lu Xilan come down from their chairs and walk to the old general.


    "Good boy." The old general felt Lu Xilan and Lu Ming''s face like a kind grandfather, "are these two your children, Xiaorui?"


    "Yes, the boy''s name is Lu Ming, eight years old, and the girl''s name is Lu Xilan, five years old." Shi Xiaorui explained to the old general, and then let Lu Xilan and Lu Ming sit on the chair.


    "In the future, I''ll be your grandfather. When I''m free, I''ll come to my house to play. My grandfather will make delicious food for you." The old general stood and spoke to both of them.


    As soon as Lu Xilan heard that there was something delicious, he immediately promised the old general, "grandfather, I will go with my brother." Lu Xilan did not forget to bring Lu Ming when he said it.


    The old general looked at Lu Ming again, "is it time for Lu Ming to go to school?"


    "Well, ashao and I haven''t found a school for him yet." Shi Xiaorui doesn''t want Lu Ming to go to a very good school. It''s full of children from rich families and officials of the imperial court. Shi Xiaorui is afraid that Lu Ming will be bullied and looked down upon by others. "Ah Shao and I just want to find a similar school for ming''er. We don''t have to be very good."


    The old general also understood the truth, "well, I think, I know a good school, and my master is also very good. I''ll take Lu Ming to have a look later."


    "Grandfather, I want to go too. Please take me and sister xiaowanzi with you." When Lu heard the old general say that he would only take his brother with him, he was immediately worried.


    "Small balls?" The old general asked Shi Xiaorui suspiciously. He didn''t seem to have heard of a family with a surname of Xiao, and the name of xiaowanzi sounds strange.


    Shi Xiaorui smiles. "Xiaowanzi is the name I gave her. It''s the little girl sitting there." Shi Xiaorui pointed to the small ball, "she and moju, Xia Ying are sisters."


    The old general has not noticed moju, Xiaying and xiaowanzi since he came in. The old general looked at them carefully. The more he looked at them, the more familiar he felt. Suddenly he thought of something, "aren''t you the eldest lady of the Qin family?"


    Shi Xiaorui and ink chrysanthemum, Xia Ying heard the old general recognized them, thought: not good. Moju and Xiaying are ready to escape. They must not implicate shixiaorui.


    The old general saw that they were all so nervous one by one and laughed, "you don''t have to be so nervous. I know Mr. Qin. He is upright and doesn''t go along with others. He was framed and the whole family was slaughtered. I didn''t expect that all his children survived." The old general said with a sigh, "I''ve always admired Mr. Qin, but I''m old and can''t do anything about him."


    When Shi Xiaorui heard the old general say this, she was relieved, and Mo Ju couldn''t help crying, "old general, my father will be satisfied when he knows that you evaluate him like this. My father died unjustly at that time, and everyone thinks it''s my father''s treason."


    "Now that the emperor is addicted to beauty and eunuchs are in power, your father doesn''t want to agree with them. Of course, your father will be the target of their attack." The old general said sadly.


    "Well, it''s all over. Now it''s the most important to be happy. Let''s have a meal." Shi Xiaorui is afraid of the chrysanthemum. If she continues, she will tell the story of assassinating the emperor.


    Mo Ju also realized that just now she was a little bit out of shape, and lowered her head not to speak. Xia Ying also secretly wiped her tears with her hands.


    "Well, eat it." The old general is no longer talking about it. He picked up his chopsticks and put a piece of chicken in his mouth. "Xiaorui, did you make this meal?" The old general asked Shi Xiaorui.


    "Well, some dishes are made by moju under my guidance. Why, are they not to your taste?" Shi Xiaorui was asked by the old general and was at a loss.


    "No, I don''t think the chicken tastes the same as I usually eat in restaurants. I feel very fresh for a while, and I''m not tired of eating it. It has a faint fragrance." The old general and Shi Xiaorui said that at first he thought Shi Xiaorui was not worthy of Lu Shao, but now he changed his mind.


    The old general knew that Shi Xiaorui was good at medicine, and he also knew that Shi Xiaorui had cured the smallpox in the whole town. The old general also heard that Shi Xiaorui had not only opened a hospital, but also a beauty shop, and the business was very prosperous. Now the cook is so good, so the old general thinks Shi Xiaorui is perfect.


    "The taste is really different from the outside. I added lemon in it, so there may be a faint smell of lemon in it." Shi Xiaorui said to the old general.


    After lunch, Shi Xiaorui helps Mo Ju and Xia Ying clear the table. Lu Shao and Qu Jiang go outside to see if there are suitable stores for escort agency and medical school. The old general also takes Lu Xilan, Lu Ming and xiaowanzi to see the school.


    Old general they came to the school, "old general, how did you come?" The master was giving a lesson to the children when he saw the old general with several children watching outside. The master brought the old general and Lu Ming into the teacher''s room.


    "I want this child to come here for class, so I''ll show him." The old general said to the master.


    "Master, why do we need an exam to come to the school? I don''t agree with him A little boy stood up and said. The master just wanted him to sit down and tell him not to make trouble, but he was interrupted by the old general.


    "This classmate, what do you want to do, prepare to test Lu Ming?" The old general knew that only in this way would Lu Ming not be isolated when he came to school.


    "Well, I''ll test him." The little boy was not afraid of the old general, so he decided to test Lu Ming. The teacher looked at Lu Ming with some worry. He was the best child in the school, and he was also very proud. The teacher thought he would not let Lu Ming go easily.


    The little boy at the bottom stood in his seat and thought, "what''s the last sentence I''d like to hear?"

 Chapter 227

    Lu Ming laughs, which is just a small meaning to him. "I hope that people will live long and have a beautiful life together." Lu Ming said and looked down at the little boy.


    "This is the simplest. Even if you get it right, don''t be complacent." The little boy thought that he didn''t make it difficult for him. It seemed that he would make it more difficult. "If I have two cows, three pigs and five sheep in my family, how much is the total


    In ancient times, there was no method of addition and subtraction, multiplication formula and so on. We had to rely on the abacus, so this problem was very difficult for a child as young as Lu Ming. Teachers looked at Lu Ming with some worry, but Lu Ming didn''t think it was difficult, because Shi Xiaorui handed in Lu Ming''s modern Formula of addition, subtraction and multiplication.


    "Ten in all." Lu Ming just thought for a few seconds and immediately said it. He also looked at the little boy and the teacher as if nothing had happened.


    The master looked at Lu Ming in surprise. Before he came up with the result, Lu Ming said it. The old general also thought that Lu Ming was very smart. He could go to the best school in the capital. The reason why Shi Xiaorui didn''t let Lu Ming go to the best school was that the old general thought that Shi Xiaorui might be afraid of Lu Ming because of his inferiority.


    The little boy below was also impressed by Lu Ming''s talent, "OK, I''m convinced." The little boy sat down sincerely, "master, can you give him a seat with me?"


    "Yes." Master thinks that if Lu Ming is allowed to sit with him, they can learn from each other. Master also wanted Lu Ming to sit with him.


    "Lu Ming, what do you think of this school?" The veteran general asked Lu Ming next to him. He thought that he would like to ask Lu Ming''s opinion. After all, he would like to go to school in the school.


    "Grandfather, I think this school is very good. I think these little brothers are very kind and will get along well with them in the future." Lu Ming didn''t speak, but Lu Xilan spoke beside him.


    The old general laughs. Lu Xilan is really strange. In the future, it must be their happy fruit. Lu Ming has been used to it for a long time. His younger sister is like this. After Lu Xilan finished, Lu Ming said, "I think this school is very good, and we don''t know each other until that classmate just now."


    The old general thinks that Lu Ming can stay anywhere very well, and he knows the master of this school. The old general thinks that he can let Lu Ming stay in this school for a period of time. If he gets used to the life in the school, he can study here. If he doesn''t get used to it, he can find another one.


    The master asked Lu Ming to stay in class now, and Lu Ming also wanted to stay in class. He didn''t want to miss a class, "grandfather, you go first, but I didn''t remember the way to come. I have to trouble my grandfather to wait for me to pick me up after school."


    "I''m sure I''ll pick you up. If you need anything, please go to master." The old general left with Lu Xilan and xiaowanzi.


    Lu Ming came to his seat and sat next to the little boy who made trouble for him just now. "Is your name Lu Ming? My name is Ann Chang An Chang introduces himself to Lu Ming.


    "Well, my name is Lu Ming. I''m very happy to be at the same table with you." Lu Ming doesn''t care about what an Chang has just done to him. He thinks it''s normal for an Chang to do so. Even if he doesn''t test himself, he will let the master test himself.


    The old general took Lu Xilan and xiaowanzi to a pastry shop. "You can take what you want. After taking it, grandfather will pay you." The old general talked with the boss of the shop. The popularity of the old general is very good in the capital.


    Lu Xi ran didn''t see the outside at all. He took a small ball and picked it up in the shop. "Small ball, which one do you think is better. You don''t have to be afraid. Just pick. Grandpa won''t be angry. " Lu Xilan whispered in his ear.


    Xiaowanzi was said by Lu Xilan, but he didn''t worry about it. He and Lu Xilan happily picked it up in the shop.


    "Old general, who are those two children?" The shop owner asked the old general some gossip.


    "Oh, the two of them. The younger one is my dry granddaughter, and the other is her friend." The old general and the shop owner said that the old general did not recognize Lu Xiran as a good granddaughter. The old general said this just to protect them.


    "Grandfather, we''ve chosen." Lu Xilan and xiaowanzi put a pile of cakes on the next chair.


    "Well, boss, how much are these altogether?" The old general is going to take money from his waist.


    "Old general, you don''t need to pay for this." The shop owner and the old general said, "you have been guarding the frontier for many years, protecting your family and country, and making our people live and work in peace and contentment. We can''t ask for your money by this."


    "No, we can''t rely on our official position and not give money." The old general took out ten liang of silver from his pocket and put it on the counter. "This should be enough. We won''t disturb your business. Let''s go first." The old general left with Lu Xilan and xiaowanzi.


    The old general led Xi ran in his left hand and Xiao Wan in his right. He thought it was good to take two children with him every day. Moreover, Lu Xi ran was very lively and pleasant. The old general thought that she must have inherited Shi Xiaorui''s character.


    "Grandfather, where are we going next?" Lu Xi ran raised her head and asked the old general. She felt that if she stayed with the old general, she would not worry about the convenience of eating.


    "Go to your grandfather''s house first. When your brother gets out of school, we''ll pick him up in a carriage." The old general kindly said to Lu Xilan, "I have a white dog in my family. It is very obedient and lovely."


    "Yes, yes, Grandpa, let''s go!" Lu Xilan can''t wait to take the old general''s hand and walk forward happily.


    The old general took the two of them to the house. As soon as they entered the house, a white dog ran to them and wagged its tail.


    "Grandfather, this is what you call a dog." Lu Xilan squatted on the ground and picked up the dog. "Xiaowanzi, you look good on cute."


    Looking at the dog so close to her, xiaowanzi was a little afraid and hurriedly stepped back, "Xi ran, I''m afraid." Xiaowanzi said in a low voice.


    "Don''t be afraid, xiaowanzi. She''s very docile. She won''t bite." The old general completely lost the dignity and demeanor of the general, and now just like adults coax children, he patiently talked to xiaowanzi.


    Xiaowanzi looked at the old general dubiously, slowly stretched out his hand, and quickly touched the little white dog in Lu Xilan''s arms.


    "Well, yes, it''s the best if you dare to try. Look at the dog. It doesn''t bite." The old general encouraged xiaowanzi. Xiaowanzi is no longer afraid of xiaobaigou, and Lu Xilan and xiaobaigou play together.

 Chapter 228

    Shi Xiaorui and moju finished cleaning up and came to the street. Before Shi Xiaorui went anywhere, he saw situ Feng, "master situ! Master situ! Wait a minute! " Shi Xiaorui called situ Feng at the back.


    Situ Feng heard someone calling him at the back. It was like Shi Xiaorui, but Shi Xiaorui didn''t call him that. Situ Feng stopped.


    "Shi Xiaorui, it''s really you!" Situ Feng looked back and saw that it was Shi Xiaorui. In some accidents, situ Feng went to Shi Xiaorui and said, "Xiao Rui, don''t you usually call me by my name? I can''t respond to your call. "


    Shi Xiaorui whispered in situ Feng''s ear: "isn''t this the capital? I''ll call your name directly. If someone hears me, what should I do?" Shi Xiaorui pretends to be afraid.


    "Oh, that''s it." Situ Feng just reflected that this is the capital, not the town, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, I want to tell you something. Wang Jianing may get married tomorrow. She wrote to me asking me to attend her wedding. Will you go or not?" Shi Xiaorui says to situ Feng.


    When situ Feng heard the news, the smile on his face disappeared instantly, "Xiao Rui, you didn''t cheat me, did you?" Situ Feng couldn''t believe it for a moment.


    "No, I''m joking about that." Shi Xiaorui thinks situ Feng is a little strange. He doesn''t know which string is wrong.


    After hearing Shi Xiaorui''s words, situ Feng quickly turns around and runs to the house. Situ Feng runs to the house and leads a horse to the door of the house.


    "Where are you going, young master? The master and his wife are looking for you The housekeeper sees situ Feng going out and catches up with him.


    "I have something else to do. I''m going to town. You tell my parents and I''ll go first." Situ Feng rode on his horse and drove to the town quickly.


    At this time, Wang Jianing is trying to get married in her room. She is neither happy nor sad. She has no feelings for Du Wenze. Now she just wants to marry a good man and let her father rest assured.


    Wang Jianing sits on the bed at the mercy of his servant girl, like a puppet with no feelings. The people of the royal family and Du family are happily preparing for the wedding, and Du Wenze is also very looking forward to the arrival of tomorrow. Although he wants Wang Jianing very much now, he can''t find a bride the day before he gets married.


    As soon as situ Feng could get to the town, he was riding on his horse and talking to himself: "Jianing, you must wait for me. I know I''m wrong. I can see my heart now."


    Situ Feng didn''t rest all night. He drove all night, and finally arrived at the town in the morning. But he was late. Wang Jianing went to Du''s house in the carriage that Du Wenze came to meet in the early morning to get married.


    "Hello, may I ask Wang Jianing if she is in?" Situfeng came to the palace, see the Palace door cold, situfeng some feel wrong.


    "You don''t know, the lady of the palace was picked up by the sedan chair in the morning. Yo, this wedding scene is the biggest I''ve ever seen." Said one of the spectators.


    As soon as situ Feng heard that the event was not good, he immediately rode to Du Fu. Wang Jianing''s sedan chair came to Du Fu. Du Wenze got down from the horse, went to the sedan chair, helped Wang Jianing out, took Wang Jianing''s hand and walked to the hall. There were many people coming to congratulate him.


    Situ Feng came to Du Fu, got out of the carriage and ran to the door of Du Fu in a hurry, "Hello, do you have an invitation?" The servant at the door asked situ Feng.


    "Invitation, what invitation?" Situ Feng just wants to go in and stop Wang Jianing and let her go to the capital with herself. Situ Feng wants to break in, but the servants suddenly get more and throw situ Feng aside.


    "Ah, I say you people are unreasonable. I''m a friend of the bride. I don''t want you to go in and ask." Situ Feng still does not give up and rushes to the door.


    "Situ Feng, why are you so fast?" Shi Xiaorui also came to Du''s house in a carriage and moju. Unexpectedly, situ Feng was faster than himself.


    "Xiao Rui, please help me. They won''t let me in. They say they want an invitation." Situ Feng anxiously says to Shi Xiaorui. Shi Xiaorui thinks that situ Feng just wants to see Wang Jianing soon. After all, he and Wang Jianing have been together for some time and can be regarded as good friends.


    Shi Xiaorui took out the invitation from Yu Qingzhan and gave it to the doorkeeper. "This man is my friend and the bride''s friend. Let him in." Shi Xiaorui asks them for love for situ Feng.


    People in the town all know Shi Xiaorui. They know she is a doctor of stone. The doctor should not cheat them. "OK, let''s go in." Shi Xiaorui and moju go in with a gift for Wang Jianing, while situ Feng follows. Once in, situ Feng ran to the hall.


    In the lobby, Wang Jianing is paying homage to Du Wenze, "husband and wife, do homage!" A person is shouting beside, Wang Jianing and Du Wenze just want to worship, situ Feng broke in.


    "Wait!" Situ Feng took Wang Jianing''s hand, "Jianing, come with me. I like you. I will treat you all my life. I will marry you all my life." Situ Feng finished looking forward to Wang Jianing, hoping that she will go with her.


    "Come on, let him out, let everyone in!" Du Wenze yelled angrily at the servants in the yard. Shi Xiaorui also rushed over at the moment and pulled situ Feng aside. "Situ Feng, this is the wedding of Jianing. It''s not a place for you to be wild. You want to be wild and go out."


    Situ Feng now next to motionless, straight looking at Wang Jianing, "Jianing, you answer me."


    In fact, Wang Jianing still likes situ Feng very much in his heart, but he is the Lord. His marriage must be arranged by his parents, and he can''t marry himself alone in his life. Wang Jianing tears silently, "let''s ignore him and go on." Wang Jianing said ruthlessly. It''s better to break some feelings earlier.


    Situ Feng just like a bolt from the blue, sat on the chair beside him, Shi Xiaorui also sat next to him, for fear that he would do something extraordinary.


    "Husband and wife worship each other!" The people next to him continued to shout, Wang Jianing and Du Wenze two head to head worship, "into the bridal chamber!" Soon a servant girl came and helped Wang Jianing to the room to wait for the bridegroom.


    Situfeng sat quietly on the chair and watched the whole process. He felt that he had nothing left. He regretted that he didn''t find that Jianing married her at the beginning. Maybe now Jianing is his bride.

 Chapter 229

    Wang Jianing is sitting in the room nervously waiting for Du Wenze, while Du Wenze is greeting the guests outside. The guests are all sitting on the table and drinking happily. Situ Feng and Shi Xiaorui are sitting at the same table and drinking alone. Shi Xiaorui is also embarrassed to stop situ Feng. She decides to let situ Feng drink by himself until he gets drunk, She and Yu Qingzhan help him back.


    Shi Xiaorui, Mo Ju, Yu Qingzhan and Xu Xin are sitting on this table. Lu Shao, Lu Xiran and Lu Ming don''t follow them. Shi Xiaorui is afraid that they are too troublesome to ride in a carriage. They are bumpy all the way, so they let their children play with the old general. Anyway, the old general is happy to take them.


    While eating, Shi Xiaorui chatted with Yu Qingzhan, "Qingzhan, my house is big, and there are rockeries, ponds in the yard, and plum blossoms in the backyard. Now that plum blossoms are all open in winter, it''s refreshing to sit in the yard for a while." Shi Xiaorui introduces his house to Yu Qingzhan.


    Yu Qingzhan has never seen such a big house since he was a child. Listening to Shi Xiaorui''s words, he is excited. "Sister Xiaorui, I''ll go to your house for a few days." Yu Qingzhan is close to Shi Xiaorui and says it in a low voice. When he says it, he doesn''t forget to take a look at Xu Xin.


    Shi Xiaorui tries to hold back her smile. Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan talk a lot, just to make Yu Qingzhan excited. Now Shi Xiaorui has moved to the capital, and the hospital and escort agency have not found a place. Shi Xiaorui wants to let Yu Qingzhan live in the capital for a few days, and he also takes Yu Qingzhan to the capital to have a good time.


    "Yes." Shi Xiaorui gathered in Qingzhan''s ear, "just your Xu Xin let you go? If you go to live in the capital for a few days, he can''t miss you. " Although there is no expression on Xu Xinping''s face when she is at home, she is usually silent. But when she is at home, Xu Xin knows how to be romantic, and she likes to stick to Qingzhan when she has nothing to do.


    When Yu Qingzhan heard Shi Xiaorui say this, he looked at Xu Xin and said, "Xianggong, please let me go to Xiaorui''s house for a few days. I''ll come back in two days." Yu Qingzhan solemnly guarantees to Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin sees that Qingzhan is so obedient. Due to the presence of so many people, Xu Xin is also embarrassed not to let Yu Qingzhan and Shi Xiaorui go to the capital. "Xiaorui, you should take good care of Qingzhan. She hasn''t been to the capital. Don''t let her get lost."


    "Brother Xu, don''t worry. If you don''t believe me, I will take good care of Qingzhan." Shi Xiaorui knew that Xu Xin would agree. There were so many people in the yard. He was a big man who couldn''t bear to be a woman. If he was known, he would be laughed at.


    Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan smile and clap under the table secretly. They eat happily. Yu Qingzhan is also looking forward to Shi Xiaorui''s big house.


    Situ Feng had already drunk three jars of wine, and he was dizzy. After a while, he got drunk and fell asleep on the table. Shi Xiaorui is also very helpless. She doesn''t know how to cherish when she has it. It''s too late to cherish when she loses it. Shi Xiaorui thinks situ Feng is too poor.


    When Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan finish their meal, they go to Yucheng Zhai in Helian city with situ Feng who has been sleeping on the table. "Oh, it''s not Shi Xiaorui and situ Gongzi." Yu Cheng Zhai''s shopkeeper from a long distance saw two people mixed with situ Feng.


    "Is your son in?" This situ Feng is too heavy. Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan feel tired with him. At this time, Shi Xiaorui gasps and asks the manager of Yu Chengzhai.


    "My young master is upstairs. Please come upstairs with me." The shopkeeper took Shi Xiaorui three people to the room of Helian City, "young master, someone is looking for you."


    He Liancheng is checking the accounts of Yu Cheng Zhai for the past few days. He hears the sound of the housekeeper just as he is about to have a cup of tea. He turns his head and sees Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan go upstairs with situ Feng.


    "Heliancheng, come here and help. This situ Feng is really dead. He doesn''t let me go. He''s as heavy as a pig now." Shi Xiaorui really has no strength to support situ Feng now.


    He Liancheng also quickly stood up from his seat, went to Shi Xiaorui, took situ Feng and helped him to the chair, "what happened to situ Feng?" He Liancheng asked Shi Xiaorui in doubt.


    "He went to Du''s house to rob his wife. Situ Feng didn''t cherish Wang Jianing when he was there. When Wang Jianing got married, he went to rob his wife. I really don''t understand what he was thinking." Shi Xiaorui sat on the chair and quickly drank the tea on the table. "Who knows that Wang Jianing doesn''t go with situ Feng, but situ Feng drinks alone and gets drunk."


    He Liancheng looked at the drunk situ Feng lying on the table, and said Wang Jianing''s name all the time, "well, if you miss it, you miss it. It''s not your fault." He Liancheng knows that Wang Jianing once asked situ Feng to marry her, but situ Feng refused her.


    Shi Xiaorui saw that situ Feng should be safe here in Helian city. "Helian City, situ Feng will trouble you. Let him stay here for one night. Qingzhan and I will go first." Shi Xiaorui still wants to go back to the capital today. Xi ran and ming''er must have missed themselves.


    "Well, when situ Feng wakes up tomorrow, I''ll send him back to the capital." He Liancheng tells Shi Xiaorui that situ Feng is also his good friend. Even if Shi Xiaorui doesn''t say it, he Liancheng will take good care of situ Feng.


    Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan came out of Yucheng Zhai, "sister Xiaorui, shall we go to the capital by bus now?" Yu Qingzhan asks Shi Xiaorui that Yu Qingzhan hasn''t come home yet to take the clothes he changed these two days.


    Of course, Shi Xiaorui knows that Yu Qingzhan hasn''t packed up his luggage yet. "Go to your house. After you''ve packed up, let''s make a carriage and go back to the capital." Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan come to Yu Qingzhan''s home. Xu Xin has already taken the chrysanthemum home, waiting for Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan at home.


    "Qingzhan, Xiaorui, you are back." Xu Xin is sitting on a chair drinking tea. Recently, Xu Xin''s cases are relatively few, so she is relatively idle and stays at home all the time.


    "Well, I''ll come back to get some things, and then I''ll leave. Xu Xin, you should take good care of snowball at home." Yu Qingzhan and Xu Xin say that snowball is a little white dog in their family. After a long time, Yu Qingzhan and Xu Xin also have feelings for it.


    "Well, I will. Don''t worry about it. When you get to the capital, you can write back to me. I''m also at ease." Xu Xin is not at ease in Qingzhan. This is the first time that Yu Qingzhan has been away from home. Xu Xin instructs Yu Qingzhan like a parent.


    "Well, well, I see. You have to take care of yourself, too." In the Qing Zhan regardless of stone small pistil and ink chrysanthemum in the presence of a kiss Xu Xin.

 Chapter 230

    In this way, Mo Ju and Shi Xiaorui ate dog food on the spot. But this time, Shi Xiaorui got to know Xu Xin again. Shi Xiaorui always thought Xu Xin was decisive and never procrastinated. Unexpectedly, he had such a nagging side.


    Yu Qingzhan went to his room to collect his things, while Shi Xiaorui and moju were waiting in the hall for Yu Qingzhan, "Xu Xin, are you busy in the Yamen recently?" Shi Xiaorui once heard Lu Shao say that Xu Xin investigated the important officials of the imperial court.


    "It''s very leisurely recently, and the people in the town are also very law-abiding, but recently there are always refugees from other towns coming to our town. The taxes of the imperial court are getting heavier and heavier, and this year''s grain harvest is not very good. Many farmers can''t afford to pay taxes, so that their land has been collected." Even if Xu Xin wants to help the people, she doesn''t have that ability.


    Shi Xiaorui also knows that the emperor is fatuous. She suddenly thinks of Shi''s father, "Xu Xin, do you know where my father''s house is?" Shi Xiaorui asks Xu Xin.


    "Only the approximate location." Xu Xin didn''t understand why Shi Xiaorui suddenly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want you to send some money to my father, just say that I give the money to my father, can only give my father flowers, you are the county magistrate, they should be afraid of you." Shi Xiaorui also took out a money bag from his waist. The money bag was full of money, at least thirty taels of silver.


    "OK, the village is not very big. When I get to the village, I''ll find someone to ask. I''ll know where your family is." Xu Xin takes the purse. He knows Shi Xiaorui''s family situation and that Shi Wang''s family is not good for Shi Xiaorui, so Xu Xin does what Shi Xiaorui says.


    "Sister Rui, I''ve packed up. Let''s go." Yu Qingzhan came out of the room with a bundle on his back and came to the hall.


    Shi Xiaorui and ink chrysanthemum also stood up, "well, let''s hurry to start. Now, we should be able to go back to the capital before dark." Shi Xiaorui looked up at the sky and said.


    Shi Xiaorui, Yu Qingzhan, moju and Xu Xin come to the door. The carriage is waiting at the door. Shi Xiaorui and moju get on the carriage first. Yu Qingzhan is a little reluctant to give up Xu Xin for a while, and tears flow out disobediently. "Xu Xin, you should take care of yourself."


    Xu Xin reached out to wipe the tears on Yu Qingzhan''s face, "it''s not a matter of life and death. You will come back in two days. Don''t cry. Get on the bus, Xiao Rui. They are still waiting for you in the carriage. " Xu Xin comforts Yu Qingzhan, who is most afraid of crying.


    "Well." Yu Qingzhan and Xu Xin embrace each other, and Yu Qingzhan gets on the carriage.


    "Master, let''s go." Shi Xiaorui saw that Yu Qingzhan got on the carriage and said to the coachman that if he didn''t leave now, he would really arrive in the capital at night.


    Yu Qingzhan lifts the curtain of the carriage and waves his hands to Xu Xin in the carriage. Looking at Xu Xin who is more and more far away from him, Yu Qingzhan is sad. This is the first time that they have been separated for so long since they got married.


    Yu Qingzhan is sitting in the carriage glumly. Shi Xiaorui thinks: Yu Qingzhan''s mental quality is not good. If in modern times, a business trip is a month or two, it''s not sad.


    "Qingzhan, when we get to the capital, we''ll have a big meal in the best taverns in the capital, and then we''ll go to the night market in the capital. There are so many people in the night market in the capital that we can sell everything." Shi Xiaorui tries to divert her attention from Yu Qingzhan''s sad thoughts.


    Shi Xiaorui''s move is still a little effective. Yu Qingzhan is not so sad just now. "Sister Xiaorui, I''m in a hurry this time. I forgot to bring silver." Yu Qingzhan looks at Shi Xiaorui pitifully.


    "Well, then you can go to the street to drink northwest wind. Northwest wind doesn''t cost money, but it''s full. You can eat as much as you want. It''s just a little bit. You may have stomachache after eating it." Shi Xiaorui is joking with Yu Qingzhan.


    Yu Qingzhan was amused by Shi Xiaorui, "sister Xiaorui, you always like to make fun of me. Since sister Xiaorui doesn''t take me in, I have to go to the street for a drink." Yu Qingzhan was not worried at all. "When I go back, I''ll let Xu Xin tear down the escort agency and build a big house. We''ll live in another house. Anyway, the escort agency hasn''t sold it yet. "


    "Ah, my family has become smart and learned to threaten people. Should I be happy or sad?" Shi Xiaorui pretends to think.


    Yu Qingzhan is no longer bickering with Shi Xiaorui, "sister Xiaorui, do you think there is anything special in the capital? I want to buy it back for Xu Xin. " Sitting in the carriage, Yu Qingzhan recalled, "he always gives me gifts these years, but I haven''t given him a decent gift except for buying some clothes for him."


    "Let me see." Sitting in the carriage, Shi Xiaorui thought that in modern times, she would give boys wallets and watches. But in ancient times, she didn''t know what to give boys. "I''d better go to the capital and ask Lu Shao. He''s a man. He should know what gifts men want."


    Yu Qingzhan nodded, "sister Xiaorui, do you think the capital is in front of you?" Yu Qingzhan excitedly points to Shi Xiaorui.


    "Well." Before I knew it, the carriage was about to arrive in the capital. Shi Xiaorui lifted the curtain. The sun was almost setting outside, and the sky was full of burning clouds. "Sister Xiaorui, moju, look here, it''s so beautiful."


    Shi Xiaorui heard Yu Qingzhan call himself, quickly looked to the outside sky, "Wow, this is really good-looking!" Shi Xiaorui has been attracted by this burning cloud. Nature is really powerful. In the past, Shi Xiaorui was busy with her studies and work at home. When she was free, she would bow down to play with her mobile phone. She had no time to calm down and enjoy the beautiful nature.


    Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan lie on the window of the carriage and quietly appreciate the burning clouds in the sky.


    Du Wenze came to the room after greeting the guests. He didn''t drink much wine. He was afraid that he would drink too much and do something to make Wang Jianing hate himself. Du Wenze nervously came to the room, he picked up the wedding stick in the maid''s hand and lifted the handkerchief on Wang Jianing''s head.


    Wang Jianing shyly lowered his head. Du Wenze was very excited when he saw that such a beautiful man had finally become his wife. Du Wenze''s voice was a little hoarse and said, "Jianing, let''s get married."


    Wang Jianing nodded. Since she married him, she wanted to be a good wife and love her husband sincerely. Although Wang Jianing has no feelings for Du Wenze, she believes that after getting along with Du Wenze for some time, she will fall in love with him and completely forget situ Feng.


    Du Wenze took off Wang Jianing''s shoes, took off his own shoes, put down the curtain beside the bed and lay on the bed.

 Chapter 231

    Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan also went to the capital. Yu Qingzhan curiously looked out of the carriage window, "sister Xiaorui, is this the capital?" Yu Qingzhan can''t believe that he came to the capital.


    "Yes." Shi Xiaorui thinks that Yu Qingzhan''s arrival in Beijing is probably the same as modern people''s mood when they arrive in Beijing. Shi Xiaorui remembers that when she first arrived in Beijing, she was so excited that she finally arrived in the capital of the motherland.


    The carriage came to Shi Xiaorui''s door and stopped, "Qingzhan, I''m home. Let''s get off." Shi Xiaorui reminds Yu Qingzhan. Shi Xiaorui, Yu Qingzhan and moju get out of the carriage. After Shi Xiaorui gives the coachman money, Shi Xiaorui takes Yu Qingzhan into the house.


    Yu Qingzhan went into the house just like granny Liu went into the Grand View Garden. She had a look at this and that, too. "Sister Xiaorui, is the whole house yours?" Yu Qingzhan asked enviously.


    "Yes, you can choose any room you want to sleep in except these houses." Shi Xiaorui points to a row of rooms and says to Qingzhan.


    Yu Qingzhan looked at the rest of the room, hesitated without hesitation, pointing directly to a room, "sister Xiaorui, I want to live in this room." Shi Xiaorui looks at the room selected by Yu Qingzhan. It''s really good. There are two plum trees in front of the room. She can just enjoy the plum blossom in the room.


    "Well, I''ll have you cleaned up later." Shi Xiaorui takes Yu Qingzhan to the hall again. As soon as she enters the hall, she sees Lu Shao discussing something with Qujiang.


    "Xiaorui, why did you come back? We thought you would stay in Qingzhan''s house for one night, so we ate dinner instead of waiting for you." Lu Shao turns around and sees Shi Xiaorui, startled.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take Qingzhan and moju to the restaurant outside later." Shi Xiaorui really wanted to stay in Qingzhan''s house for one night, but later she changed her mind and asked him to stay in the capital for a few days.


    "Qingzhan is here too. I just saw him. Please sit down and have a rest." If it wasn''t for Shi Xiaorui, Lu Shao didn''t know that Yu Qingzhan was coming.


    "Xiran and xiaowanzi, where are Minger?" Shi Xiaorui looked around and saw that there was no development of their three figures. She was worried.


    "You don''t have to worry. Xiran, Minger and xiaowanzi are in the old general''s house. They may have too much fun to come back. I''ll get them back later." Lu Shao answers Shi Xiaorui.


    "No, you and brother Qu, you two should be busy. Qingzhan and I will go to the old general''s house to get their three children back." Shi Xiaorui doesn''t want to disturb Lu Shao. Since Shi Xiaorui has time, he will pick them up by himself.


    "Well, brother Qu and I do have something to do. You two should pay attention to safety." Lu Shao instructs them, Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan come to the old general''s house.


    "Sister Xiaorui, this man is a general!" When entering the gate, Yu Qingzhan noticed three big characters on the plaque, general Junfu.


    "Yes, it''s a general who has been guarding the frontier for a long time. Now the veteran soldiers are also old, so they go home to support their old age." Shi Xiaorui didn''t dare to say anything more. She didn''t believe in Yu Qingzhan, but felt that Yu Qingzhan still didn''t want to get involved in this matter. Shi Xiaorui then said: "although the old general is usually very serious, but the old general is very kind, you don''t have to be afraid."


    Yu Qingzhan is no longer afraid, followed Shi Xiaorui into the general''s house, "ganniang!" Lu Xiran saw Yu Qingzhan and ran to Yu Qingzhan''s arms, "ganniang, how did you come?"


    "Why, can''t ganniang come to see you?" Yu Qingzhan touched Lu Xilan''s head and said.


    "She is a good sister in my town. At the beginning, she and her husband helped me and ashao a lot, and Xiran and Minger recognized her as godmother." Shi Xiaorui noticed the puzzled expression on the old general''s face and explained to him.


    "So it is." The old general looked at Yu Qingzhan. He was beautiful and beautiful. He looked good. "These children haven''t eaten yet. You should stay for dinner."


    "No, old general. Qingzhan has just come. I''ll take her to the restaurant. By the way, I''ll take these children with me." Shi Xiaorui thinks that if yu Qingzhan is allowed to eat at the old general''s home, she certainly can''t eat well.


    "Well, then you can go and mention my name to the restaurant owners and ask them to put it in my name." The old general said to Shi Xiaorui.


    "You are very kind, old general. We have money. Don''t bother you. I''ll take Xi ran and ming''er and they''ll go first." Shi Xiaorui pulls Lu Xiran, Lu Ming and xiaowanzi leave for fear that the old general will say something again.


    The old general laughs in the room and doesn''t chase after him. Shi Xiaorui is really cheap. If he changes to someone else, he will promise soon. At most, he will refuse and promise again.


    "Grandfather, I want three sugar gourds." Shi Xiaorui saw an old man selling sugar gourd on the road. First, she thought it was not easy for him to be so old. Instead, she rewarded Xi ran, ming''er and xiaowanzi for their good behavior today. So Shi Xiaorui decided to buy a sugar gourd for each of them.


    "Come on, kid, take it." The old man gave them three sugar gourds one by one. They were also very happy eating sugar gourd. Shi Xiaorui took them to an elegant room of the restaurant. "Little two, give us five bowls of rice, and then give us a pot of tea." Shi Xiaorui said to the little two in the shop.


    "OK, please wait a moment. The food will be ready soon." Small two finish quickly ran downstairs, Shi Xiaorui watched small two busy in the shop, sighed that it is not easy to earn money, just earn money to pay taxes, less than a few money left, if it goes on like this, it is really forced by the government, the people have to fight.


    "Sister Xiaorui, shall we finish ordering so much food?" Yu Qingzhan whispered in Shi Xiaorui''s ear.


    "It''s OK. We can pack and take home the food we can''t finish." Shi Xiaorui knew from childhood that weeding day was at noon, and every grain was fortunate and bitter, and she always adhered to the CD-ROM action. For this reason, the school also specially praised herself in front of all the teachers and students. Shi Xiaorui felt that this was enough for her to say.


    When Yu Qingzhan heard Shi Xiaorui say that, he thought it was reasonable, so he drank tea and waited for the meal to come up.


    "Qingzhan, if you are bored at home, you can go to my shop. You just say that I asked them to go. By the way, let''s see if they are lazy. " Shi Xiaorui is talking about the beauty shop. The beauty cream has become a hot spot in the town. If you move to the capital, you have to start again.

 Chapter 232

    "Well, I also feel the feeling of being a landlady." Yu Qingzhan is ready to dress up the beauty shop to attract more people to buy beauty cream.


    Shi Xiaorui, Yu Qingzhan and Mo Ju are all girls. Lu Ming and Lu Xilan, and xiaowanzi are all children, so they don''t eat much food at all. "Second child, put the rest of the food in a bag for me, and I''ll take it away." Shi Xiaorui said to the waiter in the restaurant.


    It''s the first time that Xiao''er has to pack something she can''t eat. Looking at Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan''s dress, he doesn''t look like a poor family. Moreover, Shi Xiaorui has settled the bill happily. Xiao''er thinks that they may be taking the leftovers to feed the dog. Without asking more, Xiao''er quickly takes a bag to pack Shi Xiaorui.


    "My guest, here you are." The little two nodded and bowed to Shi Xiaorui. Shi Xiaorui saw what the little two meant, took the bag, and took out ten Wen from his pocket. "I''ll give you a tip." Shi Xiaorui knows that people who eat in a restaurant usually give some tips to Xiao''er. She can''t be special. She also asks Xiao''er to pack leftovers. If she doesn''t give Xiao''er tips, they think they are here to ruin the restaurant. Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan leave the restaurant with Xi ran.


    "My guest, take your time!" Small two in the back shouting, happy looking at the money in hand, go home to buy a sugar gourd for daughter.


    "Ma''am, the beds you ordered yesterday have been delivered today, and I have them all put in the room." As soon as Shi Xiaorui enters the door, Xia Ying comes and says to Shi Xiaorui.


    "Well, OK, the big bed is in your room, and brother Qu''s room has two beds, right?" Shi Xiaorui is afraid that Xia Ying will make a mistake and asks Xia Ying uncertainly.


    "Don''t worry, madam. You can go to the room and see if there is anything else that needs to be changed." Xia Ying didn''t get angry. She knew that her wife was kind-hearted. She was afraid that xiaowanzi would sleep by herself, so she made a big bed for her to sleep with moju and xiaowanzi. It can also enhance the relationship between the sisters.


    "You don''t have to look. Just make sure the two rooms are right." Shi Xiaorui asks the three of them to go back to bed. Lu Ming also goes to his room, while Shi Xiaorui takes Yu Qingzhan to his roomˇ° Qingzhan, I brought this quilt back from the town. It was covered by you before. Since you married and moved out, I''ve packed it up. Don''t worry, no one has covered it. " Shi Xiaorui takes a quilt from the bed and hands it to Yu Qingzhan.


    "Sister Xiaorui, how can I be so particular about it? I''m all from my family. I won''t give up." As soon as Yu Qingzhan wanted to leave, Shi Xiaorui said: "Xi ran, it''s the first time that your ganniang came here. You''d better sleep alone. You can sleep with your ganniang tonight." Shi Xiaorui tries to make Yu Qingzhan feel sorry.


    Yu Qingzhan doesn''t know what''s going on. He also tells Shi Xiaorui, "yes, Xi ran, ganniang is a little afraid to sleep alone at night. Can you sleep with ganniang?" Yu Qingzhan said and pretended to be very sad.


    It doesn''t matter who Lu Xiran falls asleep with. Anyway, both of them are her mother, and Lu Xiran''s heart is soft, so he has to promise Yu Qingzhan, "OK, ganniang, I''ll sleep with you tonight." Lu Xilan said and ran to the bed, holding his quilt and pillow, "ganniang, let''s go."


    Shi Xiaorui smiles at Yu Qingzhan and makes a gesture of "please". These days, Lu Xiran has been sleeping with Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao in the same room, so that she and Lu Shao can''t live their world. This is one of the reasons why Shi Xiaorui makes Yu Qingzhan come.


    Lu Shao and Qu Jiang are sitting in the lobby discussing about the escort agency. "Brother Qu, how about the store we saw on the street today?" Today, Lu Shao and Qujiang went out of the door to walk around the street and found a store for sale.


    "I think it''s OK. It''s close to home, and the yard is large enough to store more goods. There are many rooms in the backyard, which are enough for the escort agency." Qujiang is still very satisfied with this place, "but they want too much silver."


    The owner of the shop Qujiang was satisfied with asked for two hundred taels of silver. He also said that if he wanted to buy it, he would pay it as soon as possible. There were still many people who wanted to buy the land behind, so he would give it to whoever paid first. No matter what Lu Shao and Qu Jiang say, the boss just doesn''t want to eat this set of things, making it clear that he can''t get less money.


    Lu Shao sat on the chair and did not speak. He took a sip of tea. "Brother Qu, please go back to the room and have a rest. I''ll discuss with Xiao Rui later." Lu Shao still has two hundred taels of silver. In recent years, the escort agency, the hospital and the beauty shop have made a lot of money, but two hundred taels is not a small amount. Lu Shao still has to respect Shi Xiaorui''s opinions.


    Lu Shao went back to his room and saw Shi Xiaorui alone sitting by the bed sewing a schoolbag for Lu Ming, "where''s Xi ran?" Every night before, it was Xi ran who had fallen asleep in bed, while Shi Xiaorui sat by the bed to take care of Xi ran.


    "She went to sleep with Qingzhan." Shi Xiaorui put down her needle and thread and said, "why, do you miss your daughter? Why don''t you sleep with Xi ran? I''ll sleep with Qing Zhan. " Shi Xiaorui is a little jealous. As soon as Lu Shao comes in, she asks her daughter, but she doesn''t ask the person in front of her.


    "Lady, it''s wrong for her husband." Lu Shao hugged Shi Xiaorui and let her sit on her lap. "Xiaorui, I want to discuss something with you. Today, brother Qu and I went to the street and saw a store. The boss asked for two hundred taels of silver."


    Shi Xiaorui thought about it. It costs 100 Liang silver to buy a shop in the town as an escort agency, but it costs 200 Liang silver to buy a shop in the capital. She thought to herself: I didn''t expect that the house price in the ancient capital was so expensive, so it must be expensive. It seems that they have to live frugally. "How about the location of the escort agency?" Shi Xiaorui asked Shao.


    "The escort agency is near our house. It''s just a few steps away. The street at the gate is very busy. There are a lot of people coming and going." Lu Shao said to Shi Xiaorui that he thought the location of the store was pretty good.


    "Well, since you like it so much, let''s buy it. This is the capital. It''s normal for the price to be high. If you miss it, it''s too late to regret it." Shi Xiaorui thinks money should be spent.


    Lu Shao, listening to Shi Xiaorui''s words, decides to buy this store, otherwise it may be more expensive in the future, and it is not as good as this store, which is in line with his own mindˇ° Well, let''s have a rest. " Lu Shao holds Shi Xiaorui to bed and is ready to love her this evening. Shi Xiaorui covers her face shyly.

 Chapter 233

    The next morning, Lu Shao got up early, dressed and left the room. Lu Shao came to the hall, and moju had put breakfast on the table. "Master, you eat first. I''ll call the young lady and young master to get up." Moju said to Lu Shao.


    "Wait, don''t wake up Xiao Rui. Leave some breakfast for her and bring it to her when she wakes up." Lu Shao stopped Mo Ju and said to her.


    "I see, sir." Moju walked out of the hall and laughed outside. She knew that Lu Xiran had gone to sleep in Yu Qingzhan''s room last night. His wife and master were sleeping alone. Moju came to Qujiang''s room and knocked on the door. "Brother Qu, get up and have dinner."


    "Well, I''ll get up now." Qu Jiang said in the room. Qu Jiang got up and called Lu Ming up again. "Lu Ming, get up. After dinner, I have to go to school." Qu Jiang whispered beside Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming didn''t get up. Hearing Qu Jiang call him, he got up quickly. After getting dressed, Lu Ming left the room and went to the hall to find Lu Shao Lu Ming runs to Lu Shao with his calf.


    "Good son, come to dad and tell him how well he slept yesterday?" Lu Shao doesn''t dislike Lu Ming as a child of quliuyan. Lu Shao treats Lu Ming as his own son.


    Lu Ming ran to Lu Shao''s arms. Lu Shao picked Lu Ming up and said, "Yo, ming''er is much heavier and taller than before." Lu Shao had a conversation with Lu Ming, so he put Lu Ming on the seat next to him. "Hurry up and have a meal. After dinner, you have to go to school." Lu Shao touched Lu Ming''s back.


    "Well." Lu Ming is also looking forward to going to school. He likes his new deskmate Anshang very much. He also gives him a lot of good things to eat in the capital. During recess, Anshang will play with himself. Master also likes himself very much. Lu Ming knows all the knowledge that master tells in class. When master is nobody, he even asks himself why he calculates so fast that day, Shi Xiaorui told Lu Ming not to tell others about the addition and subtraction method. Lu Ming had to tell the master that it was calculated according to the ordinary algorithm.


    After eating quickly, Lu Ming went to the desk and picked up his schoolbag. "Dad, is this my mother''s new sewing for me?" Lu Ming happily took the new messenger bag beside him and asked Shao.


    "Well, your mother said that when you go to the new school, if the old schoolbag is broken, don''t carry it, or you will be laughed at by others." Lu Shao says to Lu Ming that Shi Xiaorui sewed the messenger bag for a long time yesterday.


    Lu Ming happily put the ink and paper in the broken messenger bag into the new one, "Dad, I went to school." The school is not far from Shi Xiaorui''s home, just a few steps away. Moju leads Lu Ming to the school.


    As soon as Shi Xiaorui gets up and opens her eyes, the sun has risen very well. Last night, Shi Xiaorui was so tired by Lu Shao that she didn''t notice when Lu Shao got up today. Shi Xiaorui put on her clothes and went out of the room, "where''s ashao, moju?" Shi Xiaorui did not see Lu Shao after turning around the room.


    "Madam, the master and brother Qu went to the street and said they wanted to buy the store." Mo Ju didn''t understand what was going on. She didn''t know that Lu Shao and Qu Jiang had a crush on a store.


    "Well, that''s right. Has ming''er gone to school? " Shi Xiaorui wants to give Lu Ming the new backpack he sewed yesterday. I didn''t expect to get up so late this morning.


    "Well," moju brought the hot breakfast to Shi Xiaorui on the table, "the young master carried a new messenger bag today. He was very happy." Said the chrysanthemum and the pistil.


    After listening to Mo Ju''s words, Shi Xiaorui felt relieved. She also wondered that after sewing her schoolbag yesterday, she put her backpack beside the bed. How could it be gone? It turned out that Lu Shao had taken it away.


    "Sister Xiaorui, you''re up." Yu Qingzhan led Xi ran into the house from the yard.


    "How did you come back from the outside?" Shi Xiaorui thought they were still sleeping and didn''t get up. "Have you two had breakfast? If not, sit down and have some. "


    "We''ve already finished eating. Who will get up so late like you?" Yu Qingzhan took Lu Xilan to the chair and sat down on the chair himself. "I just went out to make a snowman with Xi ran. Just the two of us made a snowman in a short time. It''s very good-looking. We''re good at it." Yu Qingzhan shows off to Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui helpless smile, "Qing Zhan, you are married, how still like a child." Shi Xiaorui drank a bowl of millet porridge, and a steamed bun was full. "Qingzhan, let''s go to the street for a while. We just moved in, and there''s no decoration, so there''s nothing, and there''s no anger at all."


    "Well, sister Xiaorui, do you know where there are jade pendant sellers?" Yu Qingzhan asks Shi Xiaorui. Yu Qingzhan can''t think of anything to buy for Xu Xin, so he wants to buy him a jade pendant.


    "Yes, I saw a shop selling jade pendants when I came with Helian city before. There were quite a lot of people in it." Shi Xiaorui stood up from the chair, "let''s go and have a look first." With her own impression, Shi Xiaorui leads Yu Qingzhan to a jade pendant shop.


    "What kind of jade pendant do you want to buy? Go into the shop and have a look." The shop''s staff warmly greet Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan outside the shop.


    "I want to buy a jade pendant for my husband." Yu Qingzhan said to the clerk directly, Yu Qingzhan is most afraid to pick things, all kinds of styles, Yu Qingzhan thinks are very good-looking, he is dazzled.


    "My guest, this way, please." The man took them to the bottom of the shop, "Miss, these are jade pendants suitable for men."


    Yu Qingzhan looked at so many jade pendants in front of him, and he was afraid again. "Sister pistil, which one do you say is good-looking?" Yu Qingzhan decided to listen to Shi Xiaorui''s opinions.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at these jade pendants, "I think this and this are very good-looking." Shi Xiaorui points to a pure white jade pendant and a cyan jade pendant. The patterns on them are almost the same, but the color is different.


    Yu Qingzhan looked at the two jade pendants, "it''s very beautiful. Which one should I buy?" Yu Qingzhan left look and look, in the heart tangled, buy two and useless, Xu Xin will certainly say that they spend money.


    Shi Xiaorui really can''t see it any more. "Qingzhan, if you don''t know which one to buy, you can point to these two jade pendants and say who you want to buy, I''ll choose." Shi Xiaorui thinks that if yu Qingzhan continues to struggle like this, it''s time to have lunch.


    According to Shi Xiaorui''s teaching method, Yu Qingzhan made the white jade pendant and said, "boss, I''ll buy this white jade pendant."

 Chapter 234

    Yu Qingzhan simply took the white jade pendant to the counter, "boss, how much is this jade pendant?"


    The boss was an old man. He squinted at the jade pendant and said, "this jade pendant is top grade. If the girl wants it, give me forty-five taels of silver." The boss said to Yu Qingzhan.


    Yu Qingzhan didn''t expect that a jade pendant would be so expensive. She turned her head and looked at Shi Xiaorui. Shi Xiaorui thought that the quality of this jade pendant was really good. The boss wanted forty-five taels of silver, which was less. Shi Xiaorui took forty-five taels of silver out of her pocket and put it on the counter. "Boss, pack up this jade pendant. We want it." Shi Xiaorui thinks that Xu Xin, a gentle and elegant person, is suitable for wearing a pure white jade pendant.


    Yu Qingzhan took the wrapped jade pendant and Shi Xiaorui out of the shop, "sister Xiaorui, I will give you the jade pendant money." Forty five Liang is not a small amount. Yu Qingzhan thinks that if she doesn''t return the money to Shi Xiaorui, she will think about it all the time.


    "Don''t give it. You''re not an outsider. Please be polite to me. Xu Xin helped me and a Shao a lot, and also helped us investigate the case." Shi Xiaorui feels that she owes Xu Xin a lot of favor. "This jade pendant should be given to you by me. I''ll buy something for Xu Xin and a Shao later." Shi Xiaorui is holding Lu Xiran''s hand, and he is moving forward.


    "Mother, I want to eat sugar gourd." Lu Xilan''s eyes have been staring at the old man selling sugar gourd in front of him.


    Shi Xiaorui sees that Lu Xiran doesn''t eat much snacks these days, so he can buy her a sugar gourd. Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan bring Lu Xiran to the old man who sells sugar gourd.


    "Grandfather, I want a sugar gourd." Lu Xi ran raised his head and said to his grandfather.


    "OK, Grandpa, I''ll get it for you." The old man who sold sugar gourd happily picked the biggest sugar gourd for Lu Xilan, "come on, take it." Grandfather looked at Lu Xilan kindly.


    "Is this your daughter?" Grandfather asked Shi Xiaorui.


    "Well." Shi Xiaorui nodded to his grandfather.


    "I also have a granddaughter. She should be about the same age as her. Her parents died early and were taken care of by her grandmother and me. But recently, I don''t know what''s wrong. Suddenly, my fever is high and we are both dying. There is no money at home. I just want to sell some sugar gourd to make money and take my granddaughter to see a doctor." When the grandfather said, he wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    Although Lu Xilan was still young, she also understood what the old man said, "mother, please help the old man." Lu Xiran said, pulling the corner of Shi Xiaorui''s coat. Even if Lu Xilan doesn''t say it, Shi Xiaorui also decides to help the old man. It''s not easy for the old man to help him.


    "Well, listen to Hiran." Shi Xiaorui is very glad that Xi Ran is so kind. She wants to set a good example for Lu Xi ran. Lu Xilan heard Shi Xiaorui agreed to her and jumped up happily.


    "Grandfather, my mother''s medical skills are very good. In the past, all the uncles and aunts in the town called me a great doctor. My mother decided to help you treat my little sister for free this time. Grandpa, please take us to your house Lu Xilan said to his grandfather.


    "Really? Can you really save my granddaughter? " The grandfather asked Shi Xiaorui excitedly that his granddaughter was the only child left by his son. If anything happened to his granddaughter again, he would have no face to see his son when he was in the yellow spring.


    "Yes, Grandpa, please take us quickly. The high fever will not subside, and there will be life-threatening." Shi Xiaorui didn''t scare grandfather. What she said is true. Even if she doesn''t die, she may burn a fool.


    "Well, girls, please follow me." The old man took Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan to a relatively remote place. There were only a few families here. Shi Xiaorui felt that the place was very quiet and terrible. She could not help but keep vigilant. There was nothing wrong with being vigilant.


    "Come in, girl." The old man took them to a room where a little girl about the age of Lu Xilan was lying on the Kang and sleeping. Beside her was an old woman.


    "Girl, you don''t mind. My family is poor and has nothing, but there is still water." The old man said to the granny on the Kang, "old lady, pour some water quickly. This girl is skilled in medicine and is kind enough to treat our granddaughter."


    When the old woman heard the old man''s words, she immediately had the motivation, "I''m going now."


    "How many days has she had a fever?" Shi Xiaorui asked her grandfather, she had to find out what was going on.


    "She has had a fever for five or six days. At first, we thought she was infected with wind cold. We didn''t pay much attention to it, so we gave her some medicine for wind cold, but the fever never subsided." The grandfather said to Shi Xiaorui.


    After listening to the grandfather''s words, Shi Xiaorui felt the pulse for the girl lying on the bed. As soon as Shi Xiaorui touched the little girl''s hand, the little girl woke up.


    "Grandfather." As soon as she opened her eyes, the little girl was not her grandparents. She cried in fear. Her voice was weak and her lips were white.


    "Yaya, don''t be afraid. Grandpa is here. This elder sister is a doctor. She''s here to see a doctor for you." The grandfather heard the little girl''s cry and immediately went forward to comfort her.


    "Sister, don''t be afraid. My mother is a miracle doctor. She will cure you." Lu Xi ran then also came up to say a word, stone Xiaorui helpless smile, how Xi ran where can say words.


    The little girl obviously calmed down after listening to their words. Shi Xiaorui gave the little girl a pulse, "is there anything wrong with her body?" Shi Xiaorui immediately entered the state of work.


    "No, I just feel very hot and weak." The little girl said to Shi Xiaorui, she hopes she can get better soon, so that she can help her grandparents to work. They are old, and their legs are not sharp. If they are not careful, they will trip over.


    "She got inflammation when she got cold. The inflammation has not been good, so she has a high fever." Shi Xiaorui said to his grandfather.


    The old grandfather did not understand medicine. He did not understand what Shi Xiaorui was saying. He was confused. "Is my granddaughter still saved?" Grandfather looked at Shi Xiaorui nervously.


    Shi Xiaorui forgot that this is ancient times. They couldn''t understand what they were saying. "Of course, it''s very helpful. Just take a few herbs. My hospital hasn''t opened yet. I can''t catch herbs for you. Well, I''ll give you this prescription, and you can take it to another pharmacy."


    "Yes, thank you very much When the grandfather heard that his granddaughter was ok, he was very grateful to Shi Xiaorui. The grandfather and grandmother knelt down on the ground, "thank you for helping us, otherwise we really don''t know what to do. Selling sugar gourd will certainly not make enough money to see a doctor for our granddaughter."


    Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan quickly help the two old people up.

 Chapter 235

    "It''s OK, old man. Now the tax is so serious. You and your wife have no income. How do you keep up to now?" Shi Xiaorui felt that they were so pitiful that she decided to help them.


    "We are almost all people in this situation. Some of our sons went to fight in the frontier and died on the battlefield. Some of them were caught by the officers and soldiers and went to build a palace for the emperor. Up to now, they have not come back. We old people help each other and make a living by selling our own dishes. You just came here and saw that few of us come here." The old man and Shi Xiaorui said, sighing from time to time.


    "Grandfather, you grow vegetables for a living. Do you have your own land?" Shi Xiaorui is puzzled. It is reasonable to say that they should have collected the land long ago when they paid taxes.


    "Our land has long been taken over by the government. The government really won''t let us old people live." The old man couldn''t help but shed tears. "The government doesn''t care about us. Let us old people live and die. If it wasn''t for Yaya, the old woman and I would not want to live long ago." My grandfather choked when he said that.


    "I made you laugh." The old lady patted the old man on the back and then said, "there is a piece of wasteland nearby. Some of us old people have reclaimed a small piece to grow vegetables, but the land is too poor to grow many vegetables."


    Shi Xiaorui decided to help others to the end and sent the Buddha to the West. "Grandfather, can you take me to see that piece of land?" Shi Xiaorui asked them.


    "Yes." The old grandfather agreed to Shi Xiaorui very happily, "old lady, you look after Ya Ya, I take this girl to have a look at the land." The grandfather said to the grandmother next to him.


    "OK, you can rest assured that I will take good care of Ya Ya." Grandma said, Yaya is also her granddaughter, how can she ignore her.


    "I don''t know your name, miss?" The master asked Shi Xiaorui as he walked.


    "My name is Shi Xiaorui, grandfather. You can call me Xiaorui." Shi Xiaorui also said with his grandfather.


    "It''s better to call Miss Shi. If Miss Shi goes a few more steps, she''ll be in front." Grandfather dare not call his benefactor by his name. It is disrespectful to himˇ° Here we are, Miss Shi. "


    Shi Xiaorui looked at the land in front of her. It was overgrown with weeds. Only a small piece of land was reclaimed. It was winter, not the season for growing vegetables. It was covered with a thick layer of snow. "Grandfather, you can''t grow vegetables now. How do you live?" Shi Xiaorui asked his grandfather.


    "In winter, we old men go up to the mountain to cut some firewood and sell it to some rich people." The old man replied to Shi Xiaorui. The old man looked at the sun, "Shi Xiaorui, it''s almost noon. I''ll let the old woman buy some vegetables for a while, so you can stay at my house for dinner. This is also our intention."


    "No, Grandpa. We''ll have other things to do later. When spring comes, you can help me with all kinds of herbs on this land. In winter, you and other grandfathers can cut firewood and send it to our house. I''ll give you a higher price." Shi Xiaorui also told his grandfather the address of his home.


    "Thank you so much." The old man knelt down to the ground for Shi Xiaorui excitedly, "benefactor, I must kowtow to you. If it wasn''t for you, the old woman and I would not be able to live." Grandfather''s hand kept wiping the tears around his eyes.


    Shi Xiaorui used to learn the hardships of the life of the peasants in feudal society when she was in school, but she was not a saint. She had no way to help a lot of people, "grandfather, you and I will go to the drugstore, and I will take you to take the medicine to ya ya." Shi Xiaorui took her grandfather to the drugstore.


    "How many doctors or medicine?" The clerk in the shop saw that two girls, a child and an old man in shabby clothes went into the drugstore together. He was not sure if they were together.


    "Take the medicine." Shi Xiaorui told the man in the shop the herbs she needed. The man quickly wrapped the herbs for Shi Xiaorui and said, "here, your medicine, a total of three Liang silver." The man handed the medicine to Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui took out three Liang silver and gave it to the man, so he took Yu Qingzhan and his party to leave the drugstore. "Here you are, grandfather. This is the dosage for five days. If it''s not good after five days, you can come to my house to see me, and I''ll show it to ya ya." Shi Xiaorui gave the medicine to the old man again. Shi Xiaorui was embarrassed to see the old man, "take it, go back and boil it for ya ya. Ya Ya''s illness can''t be delayed all the time."


    The grandfather heard Shi Xiaorui''s words and quickly took the herbal medicine in Shi Xiaorui''s hand, "Shi Xiaorui, I have recorded your kindness." The old man took the medicine and left in a hurry.


    "Come on, Qingzhan. Let''s go to a restaurant for dinner first." Shi Xiaorui feels that this morning has passed quickly. It''s time to have lunch soon. Shi Xiaorui takes Yu Qingzhan and Lu Xilan to a restaurant they haven''t been to.


    "Please come in, my guest." Xiao Er takes them to a window seat. This time, Shi Xiaorui doesn''t go to Yajian on the second floor. There are only three of them. After dinner, they go shopping. There''s no need to go to Yajian. There are not many or few people eating in this restaurant. There are few people sitting there.


    "What do you want?" Xiao Er asks Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan.


    "Qingzhan, what would you like to eat?" Shi Xiaorui can''t just order what she likes to eat, but also take care of others. When Yu Qingzhan lived in the hospital before, Yu Qingzhan always said that she would eat everything, and she was never picky. Even Shi Xiaorui didn''t know what she liked best.


    Yu Qingzhan seems to say that you can eat anything. He sees Shi Xiaorui''s eyes warning him, "I want a chicken. I haven''t eaten chicken for a long time." Yu Qingzhan said to Shi Xiaorui.


    "Little two, how do you make chickens here?" Shi Xiaorui asked the second child, she used to eat in a restaurant, chicken is a practice, she is almost tired of eating.


    "My guests are really good at it. The chef in our shop recently developed a new method, which is to fry the chicken wrapped with flour in a pot and add some seasonings. It tastes delicious." Xiao Er introduces Shi Xiaorui.


    After hearing this, Shi Xiaorui felt excited. This is the fried chicken in KFC. She used to go to KFC every week to buy some hamburger fried chicken. "Give me a fried chicken, and then a plate of Mapo Tofu and three bowls of rice." Shi Xiaorui felt that the two dishes were enough for them and Xi ran.


    "Well, I''ll have some tea first, and the dishes will come up soon." Small two finish to leave, Shi Xiaorui sitting on the chair and in Qingzhan chat, next to the guest''s table on a plate of fried chicken, "small Rui sister, good smell!" Fried chicken has just been brought to the table next to the guests, and the fragrance has gone to Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan.

 Chapter 236

    "No matter how much patience, we will have fried chicken later. Qingzhan, if the fried chicken is delicious, you can buy two when you go back and let Xu Xin have a taste." Shi Xiaorui knows that Xu Xin is also a foodie. She used to come to the hospital to eat.


    "Well, all right, little sister Rui." Knowing that Xu Xin also loves chicken, Yu Qingzhan doesn''t refuse Shi Xiaorui, "sister Xiaorui, you''ve spent the last two days." Yu Qingzhan thinks that Shi Xiaorui wants to invite her to dinner and buy things for her. He feels a little embarrassed and blames himself. He goes out in a hurry and forgets to bring his money.


    "Qingzhan, if you say that, I''ll be angry. Our two good sisters are still so unconventional." Shi Xiaorui thinks that she doesn''t value money very much. If money and friendship can only choose one, she will definitely choose friendship. Friendship will last forever.


    "Here you are, my guest." Small two will put the dishes on the table, fried chicken and Mapo Tofu, rice out on the table, "a few slow." Xiao Er took the dishes to the table and went to greet other guests.


    "Qingzhan, let''s eat." Shi Xiaorui broke off the two legs of fried chicken, gave one to Lu Xilan and one to Yu Qingzhan, "have a taste." Shi Xiaorui gets the chicken neck down again. Shi Xiaorui also likes to eat chicken neck, but Shi Xiaorui doesn''t like chicken skin. Although chicken skin is beauty, she just can''t eat it.


    "Sister Xiaorui, this fried chicken is really delicious, crisp outside and tender inside." Yu Qingzhan gobbles it up. Shi Xiaorui also thinks it''s delicious. It seems that when she wants to eat fried chicken, she can come to this restaurant. This cook has great potential and has developed the flavor of modern KFC fried chicken.


    Shi Xiaorui used a spoon to make some Mapo Tofu for Lu Xilan and Yu Qingzhan, and put them in a bowl. "Try this. It''s delicious, but it''s spicy. But with rice, I think it''s perfect


    Lu Xiran put a piece of tofu in his mouth. He just chewed it, and then quickly put a big mouthful of rice in his mouth. Lu Xiran chewed it for a long time before swallowing it. "Niang, it''s so spicy, but it''s really delicious. I want to eat it." Lu Xilan''s face was flushed.


    Shi Xiaorui, Yu Qingzhan and Lu Xiran almost finished their food. They sat on their chairs and decided to take a rest and go shopping.


    "Well, have you heard? Recently, it seems that many people are going to revolt. Now the emperor ignores the government, taxes and corvee are serious, the people are in dire need of livelihood, and the life of the people has become unbearable. " The person who ate next to him and another one said that although the voice was very small, Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan could still hear them.


    Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan look at each other and don''t talk. In ancient times, they can''t talk about the government in public. If they are found by the government, they are likely to be arrested and imprisoned. Therefore, Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan dare not say anything casually.


    "Qingzhan, let''s go." Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan have a rest for a while. Shi Xiaorui proposes to leave and go shopping outside.


    Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan come to the street. When Shi Xiaorui arrives at a place where there is no one, she whispers in her ear, "Qingzhan, I think what the man in the restaurant said just now is true. Go back and be careful with Xu Xin. Try not to go out recently." Shi Xiaorui reminds Yu Qingzhan in a low voice.


    Yu Qingzhan still trusts Shi Xiaorui very much, "don''t worry, sister Xiaorui, Xu Xin and I will pay attention to it. It''s really no good. We are going to join you." In fact, Yu Qingzhan is also worried about Xu Xin. He is now a county magistrate. In case there is a real uprising in the town, the emperor will let Xu Xin lead the troops to vindicate the rebels. When the two sides fight, someone will be injured. The injury is mild. If you don''t pay attention, you may lose your life.


    Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan strolled on the street for a while. Shi Xiaorui bought some bed sheets and tablecloths, and bought some vases for plum blossom.


    "Xiaoruijie, let''s go home." Seeing that Shi Xiaorui has bought so many things, Yu Qingzhan is almost unable to take them. Shi Xiaorui holds Lu Xilan in his left hand and things in his right hand. Yu Qingzhan also holds things in his hands and follows Shi Xiaorui.


    "Two girls, come and have a look at the hairpins. They are very beautiful." A vendor nearby saw Yu Qingzhan looking here all the time, greeting them.


    Shi Xiaorui also noticed that Yu Qingzhan''s eyes had been looking to the side, simply took Yu Qingzhan to the stall selling hairpins, "Qingzhan, you see if you like it." Shi Xiaorui said to Yu Qingzhan at the same time.


    Yu Qingzhan saw a hairpin in the distance. She thought it was very beautiful, but she was afraid that Shi Xiaorui was too tired to take things, so she didn''t go to the stall to see it. "Xiaorui, do you think this is good-looking?" Yu Qingzhan asked Shi Xiaorui with the hairpin she had long liked.


    Shi Xiaorui turns her head and looks at the hairpin in Yu Qingzhan''s hand. In Yu Qingzhan''s hand is a blue hairpin similar to Plumeria. "It''s beautiful. The color and shape are very beautiful. Qingzhan, if you like it, I''ll buy it for you." Shi Xiaorui really thinks this hairpin is pretty, but this hairpin should not be a good material, but it''s OK to buy it.


    "Sister Xiaorui, is that really OK?" Yu Qingzhan looks at Shi Xiaorui excitedly with a hairpin.


    "Of course, this hairpin should not be expensive. It doesn''t matter." Shi Xiaorui took out silver from his waist, "boss, how much is this hairpin?" Shi Xiaorui points to the hairpin in Yu Qingzhan''s hand and asks the vendor.


    After listening to their conversation just now, it seems that they have some research on hairpins. It seems that they can''t cheat them into making more money. "This hairpin is thirty Wen."


    "Qingzhan, please put the hairpin in place." Shi Xiaorui gave the pedlar thirty Wen and took Lu Xilan''s hand. "Xilan, let''s go home."


    "Mother, I want a beautiful hairpin, too." Lu Xiran looked up at Shi Xiaorui with big eyes.


    "Xiran, you are still young now. When you are older, your mother will buy you many beautiful hairpins, OK?" Shi Xiaorui squats on the ground to coax Lu Xilan.


    Lu Xi ran stretched out his little hand, "mother, let''s pull the hook." Shi Xiaorui is also not angry, patiently and Lu Xilan pull hook.


    "Well, can we go now?" Shi Xiaorui stood up, took the things she had just bought and asked Lu Xilan.


    "Well." Lu Xi ran nodded happily, happily went home with Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan. After a while, Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan went home.

 Chapter 237

    "Ma''am, you are back." As soon as Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan came in, moju went to meet them, "madam, sister Qingzhan, give me everything." Moju took things from Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan.


    "Madam, the master and elder brother Qu have been back long ago. They are waiting for you in the hall. They say they will announce something when you come back." The ink chrysanthemum says to Shi Xiaorui.


    "Come on, let''s go to the hall." Shi Xiaorui probably already knows what Lu Shao may want to say to them. Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan come to the hall.


    "Xi ran, would you like to play in the room with sister xiaowanzi? Father and mother have something to say. " Shi Xiaorui said to Lu Xiran.


    "Well, sister xiaowanzi, let''s play." Lu Xiran happily took the ball to the room.


    "Sister Rui, why don''t I go back to my room?" Yu Qingzhan sees that Shi Xiaorui has taken Xi ran away. He thinks it''s something bad.


    "No, Qingzhan, you are not an outsider." Shi Xiaorui let Yu Qingzhan sit on the chair, "ashao, what do you want to say to us?" Shi Xiaorui asked Shao.


    "Today, brother Qu and I went to the store to pay for it, and we are going to buy it, but it has been robbed by others." Lu Shao said that he took a sip of tea, deliberately hanging Shi Xiaorui''s appetite.


    "Go on, what did you do later? Do you have a shop that can be used as an escort agency? " Shi Xiaorui is an acute person. He asks Shao anxiously.


    "Later, brother Qu and I went to the street again and found a shop for sale. The boss was anxious to sell it. He only needed 150 Liang silver. Although the shop was not as big as the first one, it was not bad. Besides, there was a store beside it, which was also his. He sold it to us together. This can be used as a hospital for you." Lu Shao said happily, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "Sister Rui, it''s a good thing. I think you''ve pushed Xi ran away. You think something happened. It really scared me to death." Yu Qingzhan is happy to see that they have found a place to open an escort agency and a hospital.


    "Well, Qingzhan, let''s go to the street to buy some vegetables later, and have a barbecue tonight." Shi Xiaorui suggests to Lu Shao and Yu Qingzhan.


    "Well, xiaoruijie, since eating your barbecue, I have never forgotten the taste of barbecue. Xu Xin and I also try to barbecue some things, but it is not as delicious as xiaoruijie." Yu Qingzhan said in disappointment.


    "I''ll teach you a good lesson at the barbecue tonight, but this time Xu Xin has no appetite." Shi Xiaorui smiles secretly.


    Xu Xin sneezes two times in her room. She''s surprised. Is she cold?


    "Qingzhan, let''s go now. I''m afraid we don''t have enough time." Shi Xiaorui can''t wait, "brother Qu, go get some bamboo sticks, just like every time, brother Qu, are you ok?"


    "No problem, Xiao Rui, you can trust me." Qujiang sat in a chair and said, "today, Shi Xiaorui, Lu Shao and Qujiang are very happy.".


    After dealing with some of the cases on hand, Xu Xin took the money bag Shi Xiaorui had given him and went out of the room, "green bamboo, please call a carriage to come with me."


    "Well, good." Green bamboo thought that his family was going to investigate the case, and quickly found a carriage, "my Lord, the carriage is here, you can start!" Green bamboo is shouting at the door.


    Xu Xin went back to her house and put on a thicker coat. She got into the carriage with green bamboo and told the driver the address. "My Lord, what are we going to do in the village? Is there a homicide there?" Qingzhu doesn''t understand why Xu Xin went to the village without any reason.


    "Before she left, Shi Xiaorui got rid of me and asked me to send some silver to his father. I have nothing to do today, so I''ll send it to him as soon as possible." Xu Xin tells Qingzhu.


    "So." When Qingzhu heard Xu Xin mention Shi Xiaorui, he felt a sense of loss. He hadn''t eaten the food she cooked for a long time. Now he misses Shi Xiaorui''s barbecue, roast chicken, spicy diced chicken and shredded sweet potato very much. I don''t know if he can eat them in the future.


    "My Lord, the village is here. What''s the next step?" The coachman asked Xu Xin.


    "Qingzhu, look at the people in front of you. Go and ask about Shi Xiaorui''s father. Where does Shi''s father live?" Xu xinphen told green bamboo, green bamboo knew that it was impossible to go to Shi Xiaorui''s house so smoothly, but they never came.


    Qingzhu gets out of the carriage and asks the way ahead. Xu Xin is waiting for Qingzhu in the carriage. After a while, Qingzhu gets on the carriage from the outside. After telling the driver how Qingzhu will go, he goes in to find Xu Xin. It''s too cold outside.


    "My Lord, they all know where father Shi lives. It seems that father Shi and Shi Xiaorui are very famous in the village." Qingzhu said to Xu Xin, "just now when I asked Shi Xiaorui''s father where he lived, they all scrambled to tell me. Some of them wanted to show me the way, but I didn''t agree."


    After hearing what Qingzhu said, Xu Xin smiles. How can they not know Shi Xiaorui? Shi Xiaorui''s medical skills are so high, and she moved from the village to the town. Many people must be jealous.


    The carriage came to the door of father Shi''s house The coachman told Xu Xin that Xu Xin and Qingzhu got out of the carriage. "Coachman, tie up the horse and come in with us." Xu Xin and the coachman said that on such a cold day, we can''t let people freeze outside.


    Xu Xin, green bamboo and coachman three people into the room, "excuse me someone?" Green bamboo is shouting in the room.


    "Who is it?" Shi Wang came out of the room and saw that they were all well dressed. "Come inside, it''s too cold outside." Shi Wang let them into the inner room.


    Xu Xin was seen by Shi Qing as soon as she entered the room, "county magistrate, how did you come?" Seeing Xu Xin coming, Shi Qing was nervous. He was beating people with others last night, but they didn''t lay a heavy hand. Did that man hold the government?


    Xu Xin originally wanted to ask if this is Shi Xiaorui''s home. Seeing Shi Qing, he can confirm that this is Shi Xiaorui''s home. "I''m here to find Shi''s father. Is he in?" Xu Xin asks Shi Qing.


    Shi Qing is not looking for himself. She relaxes a lot and cooperates with Xu Xin very much. "My father has gone out for a walk. Let my mother look for it." Shi Qing looked at Shi Wang, "Niang, go to find my father." As soon as Shi Wang heard that he was actually a county magistrate, he didn''t dare to neglect him. He immediately went out to find his father, no matter whether he had a suit or not.


    In a short time, Shi Wang''s father came back. Along the way, Shi Wang kept asking him if he had done anything harmful to nature. The county magistrate came in person.

 Chapter 238

    Father Shi is also very puzzled. He recently abides by the law. How can the county magistrate find himself? Father Shi and Wang Shi return home, "county magistrate, my old man is here." Shi Wang rushed to Xu Xin and Qingzhu, and the coachman poured a glass of water.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. I don''t have to come for business today. Xiao Rui asked me to come." Xu Xin looked nervous one by one and couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that they were so afraid of themselves.


    Stone father heard Shi Xiaorui''s name, immediately said: "Xiaorui, she is not to the capital?" Stone father told him that day in Shi Xiaorui also sad a night, he failed to send Xiaorui.


    "Well, she did go to the capital, but before she left, she entrusted me to give you this." Xu Xin takes out the money bag given by Shi Xiaorui and puts it on the table.


    As soon as Shi Wang saw so much money, he reached out and wanted to take the money bag. Xu Xin quickly pressed the money bag, "Shi Wang, I haven''t finished my words. How can you be so worried?" Xu Xin looks at Shi Wang with dignified eyes.


    The stone Wang Shi is scared to hasten to draw back the hand, the face dew wry smile of say: "adult, you continue to say, continue to say." Shi Wang''s side said, but also back, back to the Kang opposite Xu Xin. Catkins in the side watching, thought: this stone Wang really want money, want crazy, stone Xiaorui''s money she also mean to take.


    "When Xiaorui left, he said to me that the money was for father Shi alone. Now the taxes and corvee are serious. Xiaorui gave the money in order to lighten the burden of father Shi." Xu Xin said calmly, "she also said that if other people want to take the money, she will report to the official, anyway, some people''s handle is still in her hands."


    Shi Qing listened to Xu Xin''s words, trembled in her heart and said in a hurry: "Niang, this is from my elder sister to my father, so you don''t want it." Shi Wang was confused just now. Now she knows that Shi Qing has the handle on her. Shi Xiaorui''s courage is getting fatter and fatter. Why didn''t she be killed by the bandits at the beginning.


    Shi Wang didn''t want to give up so easily. His face was full of folds. He said to Xu Xin with a smile, "my Lord, how can I be an outsider? I''m also the mother of Xiaorui."


    Xu Xin sneered and said that she was Xiaorui''s mother. "Oh, I remember Xiaorui told me that her mother had died long ago, and now she has another mother." Xu Xin is really aggrieved for Shi Xiaorui. How can she get such a stepmother.


    When Shi Wang heard Xu Xin say this, his smile disappeared immediately, and he gave his father a white eye. "My Lord, Xiaorui''s mother-in-law really passed away very early. This is Xiaorui''s stepmother."


    "Well, Xiaorui has never mentioned it to me. Well, I''ve already sent the money, and I''ve already said it. You can do it by yourself. Don''t blame me for not reminding someone what happened at that time." Xu Xin left the room and walked towards the door of the yard.


    "My Lord, take your time!" Father Shi chases out and escorts Xu Xin at the door. Xu Xin and Qingzhu get on the carriage. The coachman drives the carriage away. Father Shi sees that Xu Xin has gone far away and returns to the house. With a shaking hand, he picks up the money bag on the table. It seems that Xiaorui has not forgotten her father.


    "Dad, since Xiaorui won''t let us take it by ourselves, you can give us some. Anyway, there is so much money in the purse." Catkins finally speak, see so much money, who is not envious.


    "This money is given to me by Xiaorui. Don''t want to get a cent. If you want to earn money by yourself, you''ll know you''re idling around all day." Father Shi can''t get used to them for a long time. They all have hands and feet, and they don''t go out to find a job. They count on his old man''s land to support them all day long.


    Liuxuxu was a little angry by father Shi, and ran out of the room angrily, "Dad, Xuxu is just talking. Why do you say so?" Shi Qing defends against injustice for catkins, "catkins!" Shi Qing also ran out of the room. At the moment, the only thing left in the room is father Shi, Wang Shi and a crazy Shi Qian.


    "It''s not going to work." Stone father dejected said, stone Wang listen to stone father''s words some regret, "don''t be angry, old man, I''ll go back to persuade them, let them find a job, you calm down." Shi Wang thinks that if Shi''s father can''t survive, he will go to the capital to find Shi Xiaorui.


    "I believe you again. If you really don''t know how to repent, don''t blame me for not remembering the old love." With that, father Shi went to chop firewood in the yard.


    "Catchy." Shi Qing catches up with liuxuxu. Liuxuxu doesn''t run fast at all. She runs out of the house just to give herself a step. It''s so cold that liuxuxu doesn''t want to be frozen outside.


    "Xuxu, my father just said it casually. Don''t take it to heart." Shi Qing took catkins by the hand and said, "this day is so cold, come home with me."


    "Even if dad said it casually, it can''t hurt my heart so much. I''m not for myself, but also for you and my mother. I don''t want us to have a better winter." Liuxuxu pretends to be pitiful and says that before, father Shi was obedient to Wang Shi, but since he met Shi Xiaorui in the town, father Shi began not to listen to them.


    "Xuxu, don''t be sad. I''ll let my mother talk about my father when I go back. Let''s go. It''s too cold outside." Shi Qing pulls catkins home.


    "Mother, we are back!" Shi Qing came into the room with catkins, "mother, what happened to Dad today? You''ll talk about my father later. " Shi Qing sits on the Kang and picks up the melon seeds. He talks to Shi Wang casually.


    "You son of a bitch, your father is right. Tomorrow you will go to the town to see if you have any work. If not, you will go up the mountain with your father to cut firewood." Shi Wang''s family can''t annoy Shi''s father. Now she has Shi Xiaorui to rely on, but they are still waiting for Shi''s father to support them.


    Liuxuxu has long guessed that it will be this result. Once father Shi is angry and leaves, Shi Qing idles all day and does not do his business. Wang Shi can''t work to earn money. Shi Qian is a fool and has no money to support his family. If father Shi really leaves, Wang Shi is likely to let himself go out to earn money. It''s better to coax father Shi.


    "OK, Shi Qing, since parents have said that, you''ll go to the town tomorrow." Liuxuxu said hypocritically, she knew that even if Shi Qing went to the town, she would not look for work. She would definitely find her group of friends to drink.


    Shi Qing listens to liuxuxu. Even liuxuxu says so. Shi Qing can only promise temporarily, "OK, Niang, I''ll go to town tomorrow."

 Chapter 239

    Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan went to the street to buy vegetables. It''s winter now. Except for some people who sell potatoes, sweet potatoes and cabbages, there are few people on the street. The ancient technology is so backward that they don''t even know about the greenhouses. Shi Xiaorui thought to herself that now she can only buy these, mutton and chicken.


    "Uncle, I''ll take all these sweet potatoes, potatoes and cabbages." In fact, they can''t eat so much at a meal, but Shi Xiaorui sees an uncle squatting on the ground in a broken cotton padded clothes to sell vegetables. Shi Xiaorui thinks he is very pitiful. Anyway, it''s winter, and these vegetables don''t like to be bad, so he just buys them all. "Uncle, how much silver are these altogether?"


    The uncle squatting on the ground was obviously surprised by Shi Xiaorui. At first, he thought that she would only buy a cabbage like this, but he didn''t expect to buy all of them, "you wait, I''ll call you." Uncle picked up the scales and mounds on the ground and put the cabbages on them to weigh.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at the cabbages, potatoes and sweet potatoes in the ground. According to his appearance, he had to weigh them until night. "Uncle, you can make an estimate, as long as you don''t lose money." Shi Xiaorui knew that ancient people were relatively simple, especially farmers. Moreover, Shi Xiaorui bought vegetables every day and basically knew the price of vegetables. Therefore, Shi Xiaorui was not worried that he would pit himself.


    "Not bad." Uncle put down the weight in his hand. He was also afraid that his action was too slow, which would make Shi Xiaorui impatient. He looked at the underground dishes, "girl, you can give me five Liang silver."


    Shi Xiaorui also thought that five Liang silver was almost the same. "Here, five Liang silver is just right. Have a look." Shi Xiaorui handed the money to the uncle.


    Uncle looked at the silver in his hand, "yes, five liang of silver, girl, how can you take these dishes back?" He looked at Shi Xiaorui. There was only one girl next to her. The two girls couldn''t carry so many dishes. They asked anxiously.


    "Uncle, can you come with me with these dishes? Bring these dishes home to me. " Shi Xiaorui also thinks that she and Yu Qingzhan can''t handle so many dishes, so they still have to ask this uncle for help.


    "Yes, just a moment. I''ll pack these dishes." The uncle quickly put the food into the bag and carried a sack to his shoulder. "Girl, let''s go." The uncle who sells vegetables is very willing to deliver vegetables for Shi Xiaorui. If it wasn''t for Shi Xiaorui, it''s estimated that he won''t sell all the vegetables until night.


    "Well, uncle, follow us." Shi Xiaorui decided to take the uncle who sells vegetables home first, and then come out to buy some meat to take back. Shi Xiaorui brings the uncle who sells vegetables to the kitchen, "uncle, you can put it." The uncle who sells vegetables sent the vegetables to Shi Xiaorui''s home and left.


    "Qingzhan, let me buy you a dress to wear." Shi Xiaorui sees that Yu Qingzhan always runs errands with her, and she doesn''t complain. What''s more, she always wears the clothes she used to wear. Shi Xiaorui feels a little embarrassed.


    "No mutton and chicken?" Which girl doesn''t like to buy clothes, even if she doesn''t lack clothes, she will buy what she likes.


    "Let moju and Xiaying buy the meat. Anyway, there are elder brother ashao and Qu at home. You''re going to leave tomorrow for another day. I can''t always let you run errands with us. Go back and tell Xu Xin what Xu Xin should think of me. I don''t know if I thought I was abusing his mother." Shi Xiaorui teases Yu Qingzhan.


    "Sister Xiaorui, you make fun of me again. How can I speak ill of you with Xu Xin?" Yu Qingzhan took Shi Xiaorui''s arm, "sister Xiaorui, let''s go and buy clothes." Yu Qingzhan thinks that the clothes in the capital will be more beautiful than those in the town. In the past, when he was at home, no one would accompany him to go shopping, so he hasn''t bought new clothes for a long time.


    "Wait a minute." Shi Xiaorui came to moju''s room and knocked on the door, "moju, are you there?" Shi Xiaorui looks at the yard and the hall, there is no ink chrysanthemum figure, guess she should be in the room.


    "Well, ma''am, I''m changing. Ma''am, what can I do for you?" Moju yelled in the room. Today, when she was cleaning up, she accidentally spilled the soup on her body.


    "Oh, you''ll go out with Xia Ying later and buy some mutton and chicken. Don''t buy too much, just enough for tonight." Shi Xiaorui said to Mo Ju at the door.


    "I see, madam. I''ll go shopping with Xia Ying after I change my clothes." The ink chrysanthemum also answers Shi Xiaorui in the room.


    "Let''s go, Qingzhan." Shi Xiaorui tells Mo Ju that she takes Yu Qingzhan to the clothes shop in the capital. Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan come to the biggest clothes shop in the capital, "Yixuan square." Shi Xiaorui read the plaque upstairs, "it looks good, Qingzhan. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan enter Yixuan square. It''s very big. There are a lot of cupboards with all kinds of clothes on them. Yixuan square has three floors. Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan turn around. Shi Xiaorui finds that the first floor sells women''s clothes, the second floor sells men''s clothes, and the third floor sells children''s clothes.


    "Sister Xiaorui, the capital is different. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a clothing shop." Yu Qingzhan and Shi Xiaorui stroll happily on the first floor.


    "Sister Xiaorui, do you think this dress looks good?" Yu Qingzhan takes a pink skirt and asks Shi Xiaorui. Shi Xiaorui looks at the skirt in Yu Qingzhan''s hand. The style is similar to the dress she wears in peacetime, but the embroidery on her upper body is very good-looking. Shi Xiaorui also likes it very much, "it''s good-looking." Shi Xiaorui touched the cloth, "the cloth is also very good, it should be top grade."


    "Ah, isn''t that expensive? I''d rather not." As soon as Yu Qingzhan hears that Xiaorui says that this dress is top grade, he immediately puts it back to its original place. I want to go with Shi Xiaorui.


    "It''s OK. No matter how expensive it is, let''s ask the price first." Shi Xiaorui took the skirt to the counter. "Excuse me, how much is this skirt?" Shi Xiaorui looks at an uncle who is making an abacus on the counter. He is probably in his forties.


    The shopkeeper at the counter took a look at Shi Xiaorui. He was full of people here. He could see at a glance that the girl in front of him was not a big lady. "Thirty five taels of silver, no more than one cent. If you want to buy it, you can pay it. If you don''t want to buy it, put it back. Don''t delay my business." The shopkeeper at the counter is still calculating. He doesn''t even lift his head and says to Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui was angry. "Shopkeeper, what do you mean by this? Is dog''s eye low?" Although Yu Qingzhan is pulling Shi Xiaorui to leave, Shi Xiaorui just can''t swallow this tone, and the shopkeeper''s theory.

 Chapter 240

    The shopkeeper recognized that Shi Xiaorui was scolding himself as a dog. He stopped his action and looked at Shi Xiaorui angrily. "I see you are selling goods all over the place. You don''t come to smash the field, do you?"


    "It''s not written in front of the store that only wealthy people can enter. It''s discrimination. You look down on people who don''t have money. I don''t think you have money either. Otherwise, you''ll be a shopkeeper here. Why don''t you open your own store? And do you dare to feel your conscience and say that all the food you eat is planted by yourself? It''s not planted by farmers. Without them, you would have starved to death. " Shi Xiaorui is really out of breath.


    The shopkeeper''s face was said green by Shi Xiaorui, "no money means no money. What kind of rich people are you pretending to be? I think you are a farmer, right? Go home and plant the land. What else can I buy Shopkeeper''s not polite and Shi Xiaorui said.


    "Come and have a look. A shopkeeper bullies me. I''m a weak woman. Everyone loves beauty. I just want to look at my clothes, but I''m despised by the shopkeeper. He says we are poor. Let''s judge. " Shi Xiaorui called all the people who bought clothes around.


    In the face of so many people, the shopkeeper can''t talk, otherwise it will affect the reputation of yixuanfang, "come on! Ask the girl out When the shopkeeper finished speaking, four strong men appeared. Four strong men went to Shi Xiaorui. Shi Xiaorui looked at them and said, "where is your boss? I want to see your boss! "


    "Shopkeeper, what''s the matter? Why is it so noisy outside? " A man came out of the inner room on the first floor, and asked the shopkeeper in an angry tone.


    "Helian City, how could it be you!" Shi Xiaorui is surprised to see that he Liancheng is the owner of Yixuan square.


    "Xiaorui, you are here too. What happened just now? Someone bullied you?" Helian city to see a group of people around Shi Xiaorui, doubt asked Shi Xiaorui.


    "You have to ask the shopkeeper. I just want to ask how much the skirt is, but the shopkeeper laughs at me for not being able to afford it." Shi Xiaorui is proud of looking at the shopkeeper, see how he says.


    "This girl is all misunderstandings, all misunderstandings." The shopkeeper''s face immediately piled up a smile, with Shi Xiaorui compensate is not, "this girl, you just think I was a wind, just a misunderstanding." The shopkeeper was in a cold sweat.


    Helian city probably knew what was going on. "You can go." He Liancheng said to the shopkeeper coldly. The shopkeeper also knows the character of Helian city. If he pleads with Helian City, he will beat him out. The shopkeeper''s ass peed and ran out.


    He Liancheng also found an older person to temporarily replace the position of the shopkeeper, "Xiaorui, Qingzhan, you come in." He Liancheng takes Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan to the inner room on the first floor.


    "Helian City, I didn''t expect you to be the owner of this store." Shi Xiaorui is excited to talk with Helian city. Originally, she thought the skirt was really a little expensive, but it''s easy for her to be the owner of the store. Maybe she doesn''t have to spend any money.


    "There are many things you don''t know. I sent situ Feng back today. I came here to look at the accounts. I didn''t expect that such a thing happened." He Liancheng said to Shi Xiaorui, "do you two come here to buy clothes?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to be so business minded. We''ve taken a fancy to a skirt. You have so much money. Why don''t you give it to us?" Shi Xiaorui looks forward to Helian city.


    "Yes, you and Qing Zhan, take one for each of you. You can choose any clothes inside." He Liancheng said to Shi Xiaorui, "you didn''t forget me when you came to the capital, and you gave me the design drawings." He Liancheng said to Shi Xiaorui with a smile.


    "Well, thank you, herring." Shi Xiaorui thinks that if she didn''t meet Lu Shao, she might consider heliancheng. Heliancheng is handsome and rich, typical of Gao Fu Shuai.


    "Qingzhan, let''s go." Shi Xiaorui happily pulls Yu Qingzhan out to pick clothes. "Qingzhan, you can pick out the clothes you like better. Anyway, you don''t need money. Pick the best one." Shi Xiaorui tells Yu Qingzhan, "I''ll go upstairs to have a look at men''s clothes." Shi Xiaorui decides to choose a dress for Xu Xin and give it to Xu Xin. He has helped himself so much, and he should also show it.


    Yu Qingzhan nodded to Shi Xiaorui, "sister Xiaorui, I''ve chosen to go upstairs to find you." Yu Qingzhan thought Shi Xiaorui was going to pick out a dress for Lu Shao.


    Yu Qingzhan carefully picked it up again. Just now she thought about the price, but didn''t dare to choose any good clothes. Now she doesn''t have to worry about anything at all. She has meat to eat with Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui came to the second floor, after just so noisy, the people of yixuanfang almost all know Shi Xiaorui, "Miss, see if you like it." A person sees Shi Xiaorui to greet Shi Xiaorui warmly.


    Shi Xiaorui is really helpless. She just ignored her love. Now she is so enthusiastic. Her face is changing faster than the sky. Shi Xiaorui thought that in ancient times, money was not everything, but without money, it was absolutely impossible. One by one, it''s dog legs.


    "You don''t have to follow me. I''ll look around." Someone has been following him all the time. Shi Xiaorui really has no way to choose clothes seriously. It feels like they are looking at themselves like a seat. In modern times, Shi Xiaorui always likes to go to some supermarkets where there is no one to sell, so she can choose at will.


    The people behind Shi Xiaorui heard so much about Shi Xiaorui, so they didn''t keep up, "Miss, if you need anything, you can come to me at any time."


    "Well, I see. Thank you." Shi Xiaorui sees that the man has finally left, and she can fall down to choose clothes. Shi Xiaorui takes a fancy to a white robe. Shi Xiaorui thinks that Xu Xin is a county magistrate. She wears a county magistrate''s uniform every day in the yamen, and almost all her clothes are dark. Shi Xiaorui guesses that Xu Xin''s wearing this dress may create a sense of dignity for herself.


    But Shi Xiaorui thinks that Xu Xin should also change her style occasionally. Not all her clothes are black, but she should try different colors.


    Shi Xiaorui thinks that the size of this dress should be similar to that of Xu Xin, and the style and material are also good, so she decides to take this one, which is very in line with Xu Xin''s temperament. Yu Qingzhan also chooses his favorite clothes on the first floor.


    Just now heliancheng has already ordered them, so the shopkeeper at the door saw Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan holding clothes and didn''t ask them for money, so he wrapped them directly.

 Chapter 241

    Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan go home happily with their clothes. Moju and Xia Ying also buy meat and go home, "Qingzhan, do you think this dress looks good?" Shi Xiaorui takes the white robe she just picked for Xu Xin and asks Yu Qingzhan.


    Yu Qingzhan looked at the robe in Shi Xiaorui''s hand, "sister Xiaorui, this robe is good-looking, but is it a little small for brother Lu?"


    Shi Xiaorui smiles, "who said it''s a Shao''s clothes? I''m for Xu Xin. I only buy clothes for you. If I don''t buy clothes for him, he can''t be angry." Shi Xiaorui teases Yu Qingzhan, "I''m joking with you. The escort agency and beauty shop in the town still have to trouble you. I have to show you." Shi Xiaorui finished and gave the clothes to Yu Qingzhan.


    "Xiaoruijie, you really don''t have to thank us so much. We are good sisters." Yu Qingzhan feels that she owes Shi Xiaorui a lot of favor, and she is still unclear in her life.


    "Take it. Don''t say no." Shi Xiaorui doesn''t give Yu Qingzhan the chance to refuse. She takes Yu Qingzhan''s hand and walks out of the house. "Let''s help moju, Xia Ying and them wear mutton kebabs."


    After returning home from the village, Xu Xin had nothing to do, so she sat in the room and began to readˇ° Master, some people outside say they want to see the escort agency. " The housekeeper talks to Xu Xin outside the door.


    After the housekeeper said that, Xu Xin was still a little confused. She didn''t know what the housekeeper was talking about. After a while, she realized that Shi Xiaorui had asked herself to help sell the escort agency. "OK, I''ll come out right now." Xu Xin puts down the book and goes out of the room. The housekeeper takes Xu Xin to the man.


    Xu Xin looked at the person in front of her. She was tall, thin, and dark. From her appearance, she should be an honest man. "Do you want to buy an escort agency?" Xu Xin asked the person standing in front of her eyes, and her eyes unconsciously had a trace of examination.


    "Yes, I''m from the countryside. I''ve saved some money in recent years. I want to open a restaurant in the town. I saw a good escort agency on the street. I found it according to the paper on the wall." The man knew that Xu Xin was the county magistrate in the town, so he was afraid of Xu Xin and did not dare to look directly at her.


    Xu Xin casually smiles. Is she so terrible? "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the escort agency." Xu Xin takes the man to the escort agency. Xu Xin takes out a key from her pocket and opens the door of the agency. "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Li Erniu. People call me Erniu. I used to live by farming at home, but now the taxes are serious, so I sell all my land. I want to open a restaurant in the town. My daughter-in-law cooks delicious food, which is recognized in the village. I think the escort agency is very big. It can be used as a restaurant or an inn in the front, and our family lives in several rooms in the back." Li Erniu and Xu Xin said.


    Xu Xin opened the door and took Li Erniu into the house. "The former owner said that the tables and chairs here were given to the people of the escort agency, and the house and yard were cleaned up for you, but after so many days, there may be some dust." Xu Xin then thinks about it. Qingzhan tells him how much money he wants to sell. He''s busy with other things these days and forgets this. After all, he says 112 taels of silver. If he''s missing, he''ll compensate Shi Xiaorui.


    "One hundred and twelve taels of silver. If you think it''s OK, the escort agency will sell it to you." Xu Xin says to Li Erniu. Xu Xin looks at Li Erniu with some uncertainty. He suspects that Li Erniu doesn''t have so much money to buy the escort agency.


    Li Erniu was really embarrassed. "My Lord, can I pay fifty Liang silver first, and we will pay back the rest of the money after we make money in a restaurant." In fact, Li Erniu only has 50 liang of silver in his hand for selling land. The money he earns from farming in recent years can barely support his family''s expenses, and he can''t afford the extra money at all.


    Xu Xin has been a county magistrate for so many years, but he still understands the hardships of the people''s livelihood. Xu Xin is a little compassionate, and thinks that he can lay the rest of the money for Li Erniu first. Anyway, he can run away. The monk can''t run to the temple. "OK, you''ll pay the money later, just move in. If you need any help, just ask me."


    "Ah, ah, thank you, Mr. Xu." Li Erniu thanks Xu Xin gratefully. It seems that the magistrate in this town doesn''t know black and white as he imaginedˇ° My Lord, I''m going to the village to pick up my daughter-in-law and my daughter. "


    "Well, go ahead. When you come to me, I''ll give you the key to the gate." Xu Xin and Li Erniu go out to lock the door of the escort agency.


    Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan are wearing mutton kebabs, while ink chrysanthemum and Xia Ying are sitting next to beauty cream. Shi Xiaorui asked them to make at least 70 boxes a day. Today they can make more, and tomorrow they can take Qingzhan back to town.


    "Mother, can we help?" Lu Xiran asked Shi Xiaorui with a small ball.


    "You don''t need help from Xi ran and xiaowanzi. This bamboo stick is too sharp. You''ll get it." Shi Xiaorui said, even if adults wear it, they will accidentally get it, let alone stone children.


    "Sister xiaowanzi, you see, I said that my mother won''t let us help. Let''s go inside and play with dolls." Lu Xilan said happily to xiaowanzi.


    When Shi Xiaorui heard that Xi ran didn''t come voluntarily, he was very pleased that Xi Ran is so sensible now. "Xi ran, your sister xiaowanzi is right. We adults are working. You can''t always think about playing. You should learn to help us share some." Shi Xiaorui said patiently to Lu Xilan.


    "I know, mother. We won''t play any more. We are here to help you." Lu Xilan said to Shi Xiaorui with an aggrieved face.


    Shi Xiaorui thought about it. She shouldn''t be used to landing on Xi ran all the time. She won''t be allowed to do any work. A child of her age in the countryside can cook for her family. "OK, Xi ran, take this basin and go to the bucket outside to scoop a basin of water. If you can''t take it, let Xiao Wanzi help you." Shi Xiaorui then handed Lu Xilan a dish washing basin.


    "Sister xiaowanzi, let''s go." Lu Xiran took xiaowanzi by the hand and left.


    "Sister Xiaorui, are you too strict with Xi ran? She is still a child." After all, Yu Qingzhan is Lu Xilan''s godmother. Seeing her so wronged, she feels a little distressed.


    "Why didn''t your parents let you do anything when you were as young as Xi ran?" Shi Xiaorui asked Yu Qingzhan while wearing a mutton kebab.


    "No, at that time, my father always beat me and my mother, saying that we both lost money. We didn''t know how to go out to make money and often didn''t give us food. My mother and I often went to the mountains to pick herbs and sell them to the town." Yu Qingzhan recalled the days when she and her mother depended on each other.

 Chapter 242

    Shi Xiaorui saw tears in Qingzhan''s eyes and felt guilty. "I''m sorry, Qingzhan. I didn''t mean to take you as an example."


    "It''s all right, little sister Rui." Yu Qingzhan wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. "Originally, the three members of our family were also very happy. But in order to make my mother and I have a better life, my father gambled and began to win some money. But my father didn''t know to take it when it was good. As a result, he lost all his family wealth. But my father didn''t know how to repent and sold my mother."


    "Well, Qingzhan, don''t be sad. You still have us. Now you have your own home and your own husband. Don''t think about the sad things before." Shi Xiaorui comforts Yu Qingzhan. Although Shi Xiaorui''s parents are not the big boss of any company in modern times, they are all honest people, and their parents love themselves very much. Therefore, Shi Xiaorui''s feelings about Qingzhan are not very clear. The only thing she can do is to comfort Yu Qingzhan.


    "Well, I''ve done my utmost to my father before, and then we''ll have nothing to do with each other." Yu Qingzhan eyes firmly said, "now my family is you."


    "Well, don''t talk about it any more. Let''s get dressed, or we may not be able to eat at night." Shi Xiaorui forcibly interrupts Yu Qingzhan''s words. She feels that if she goes on like this, Yu Qingzhan can''t finish speaking at night.


    "Niang, sister xiaowanzi and I brought water." Lu Xilan and xiaowanzi carefully carry the basin to shixiaorui.


    "Well, Xiran and xiaowanzi are wonderful!" Shi Xiaorui praises Lu Xilan and xiaowanzi. She thinks that children should not be eager for quick success and instant benefits, but should be taught step by step, and should be encouraged to some extent. "OK, you two go inside and play."


    After hearing Shi Xiaorui''s praise, Lu Xiran was very happy and took xiaowanzi to play in the room.


    "Madam, we''ve made all the beauty cream." Ink chrysanthemum and Xia Ying put the cream into a big bag. Shi Xiaorui looked at the boxes of cream and felt that it was not very good-looking.


    "Moju, please help me put on the mutton kebab. Xia Ying, you and I will have a look." Shi Xiaorui suddenly thought of something and took Xia Ying to his house.


    Shi Xiaorui found a red hard paper for packing things in the room, and then picked up a brush to draw on the paper. Shi Xiaorui quickly drew several lines on the paper and handed them to Xia Ying, "Xia Ying, take the scissors and cut it off according to what I drew."


    Although Xia Ying didn''t know what his wife wanted to do and why she wanted to cut a piece of paper that others had thrown away, she still obediently found the scissors to cut it.


    Shi Xiaorui found a black rope again. At this time, Xia Ying also cut the paper well. "Madam, is it like this?" Xia Ying asked Shi Xiaorui with the paper cut.


    "Yes, Xia Ying is so clever." Shi Xiaorui took the paper and folded it. After a while, a small folded bag would be ready. Shi Xiaorui took the scissors and pricked two holes in the mouth of the bag. "Xia Ying, let''s go to find them." Shi Xiaorui comes to Yu Qingzhan with the paper bag and rope.


    "Sister Xiaorui, what are you doing?" Yu Qingzhan curiously looks at the things in Shi Xiaorui''s hand, and thinks that the things in Shi Xiaorui''s hand are pretty good-looking.


    "You all watch." Shi Xiaorui picked up a beauty cream and put it into a paper bag. Then she put the black rope through the hole she had just punched in the paper bag and tied a bowˇ° You see, isn''t it good? " Shi Xiaorui happily carries a paper bag and asks moju and Qingzhan.


    "Little sister Rui, you are so good! I want one too. It''s so beautiful Yu Qingzhan looked at Shi Xiaorui admiringly, "how do you do this?"


    "I''m going to use this cream to attract more customers. The cost of paper is not very high. We''ll keep the same price and earn less money to lay a foundation for our future customers." Shi Xiaorui said to them, "Qingzhan, I''ll teach you how to fold this in a moment. You go back and teach them to Shanxia, Xinmeng and Qingyi. Let them do it slowly and make sure they do 50 every day. But one more thing I have to trouble you is to buy paper for them." Shi Xiaorui said to Yu Qingzhan.


    "No problem, little sister Rui. I''m just stupid. It may take me a long time to learn." Yu Qingzhan said to Shi Xiaorui with embarrassment.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s very simple. I''ll draw a picture for you. Then you give it to them and let them follow it. You can teach them how to fold it." Shi Xiaorui smiles and says to Yu Qingzhan that people are not born with everything, and they are not acquired.


    Shi Xiaorui found another piece of paper and cut it off. "Qingzhan, you can see how I fold it. You can fold it later." Shi Xiaorui deliberately slowed down, so that Yu Qingzhan can clearly see each step.


    Yu Qingzhan also looked at it carefully. She found that it was not as difficult as she thought, "sister Xiaorui, it''s really simple. It seems that I can see it." Yu Qingzhan said to Shi Xiaorui happily.


    "I didn''t cheat you. It''s really simple. If someone wants to imitate, it should be easy to imitate." Shi Xiaorui gave Yu Qingzhan a new drawing, "you fold a try." Shi Xiaorui handed the paper cut by Yu Qingzhan.


    Yu Qingzhan folded it according to her memory, but at the beginning, Yu Qingzhan got stuck. She forgot whether to fold it to the right or to the left. Yu Qingzhan was uncertain, but she couldn''t fold it into a paper bag. Shi Xiaorui didn''t worry. She patiently taught Yu Qingzhan step by step. It''s strange that she learned to read it once.


    Under the guidance of Shi Xiaorui, Yu Qingzhan quickly learned, "well, review again tomorrow. Let''s go to test mutton kebabs first." There''s no snow these days, so you can have mutton kebabs in the yard, but you have to wear thicker clothes, "ashao, go and call the old general over." Shi Xiaorui thinks that ming''er is coming back from school soon, and calls the old general over. It will be very busy.


    "Well, I''m going." Lu Shao put on a coat from the room and went out, "brother Qu, can you build a table for our roast mutton kebabs with bricks here?" Shi Xiaorui asked Qujiang.


    "Yes, it''s the same as last time, isn''t it?" Qu Jiang asked Shi Xiaorui, he can now roast mutton kebabs independently, and he knows almost every step.


    "Yes, that''s right." Shi Xiaorui replied to Qujiang, "ink chrysanthemum, you and I take a few pieces of coal." Shi Xiaorui and moju went to the kitchen to get a few pieces of coal and wood. By the time the two of them came back, Qujiang had already set up the platform.

 Chapter 243

    Shi Xiaorui made a fire with a wooden stick. "I''ll bake a few kebabs for you to eat first. They can also eat directly when they come back." Although Shi Xiaorui squatted in front of the fire, it was still very cold. Shi Xiaorui estimated that some of them would be colder. "Qingzhan, why don''t you take them into the house? I''ll bake them later and send them to you. It''s too cold. " Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan said.


    "Xiaoruijie, let them in. I''ll cook with you outside." Qingzhan thinks that she can''t leave Xiaorui alone outside, so she decides to accompany Shi Xiaorui outside.


    "No, it''s so cold. If you get wind cold, what should you do? You''d better go back to your room. I have a fire here, but it''s not very cold. I''ll go in after baking." Shi Xiaorui feels that her breath will freeze.


    In fact, Yu Qingzhan is also very cold, "well, if you need any help, please call us." Yu Qingzhan brings moju and Xiaying into the house. Qujiang stayed outside with Shi Xiaorui.


    "Brother Qu, go to the kitchen. There should be a jar of wine in the kitchen. You can have a few drinks later." Shi Xiaorui actually wants to drink a few cups. Mutton kebab with beer is a perfect match. Unfortunately, there was no beer in ancient times, so we can only drink this kind of rice wine.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look when I''m done." Qujiang to Shi Xiaorui fan black smoke, Shi Xiaorui constantly rolling mutton kebabs on the shelf.


    "I can smell it all the way!" Before the old general came in, he said at the door, "Xiaorui, I heard Lu Shao say that you are going to roast mutton kebabs tonight. I don''t know what mutton kebabs are, but when I was fighting in the frontier, I often ate roast fish. I haven''t eaten it for a long time, so I asked my servants to make some small fish, and see if you can roast them." The old general also let Shi Xiaorui see the fish in his hand.


    "Yes, old general. Why didn''t I remember that I could roast fish?" Shi Xiaorui took the fish from the old general with a smile, "ashao, you and the old general go to the house and wait, I''ll go in after baking." Shi Xiaorui thinks that the old general is a little old, and his resistance is certainly not as good as that of the young.


    "Can I help you?" Lu Shao thinks he can''t let Shi Xiaorui freeze outside. "Brother Qu, you can go in with the old general. I''ll stay here with Shi Xiaorui."


    Qu Jiang thought about it. They are two young couples who are chatting with each other here. What are they doing here? "Good." Qu Jiang then took the old general to the house.


    Lu Shao took off his cape and put it on Shi Xiaorui. Shi Xiaorui just wanted to talk when he was interrupted by Lu Shao. "Listen and put on your clothes. I''m a big man. I''m not afraid of cold. Don''t freeze you, or I''ll be distressed." Lu Shao gently put on Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui was a little shy by Lu Shao. She turned her head and didn''t let Lu Shao see her red face. "When do you know how to talk?" Shi Xiaorui thinks that Lu Shao is different from the one she first met.


    "Don''t worry, I only do this to my wife." Lu Shao is not so cold on the surface. He is just indifferent to outsiders and people he doesn''t know, but he can pay any price to Shi Xiaorui and his family.


    "Father, mother! I''m back. " As soon as he got out of the carriage, Lu Ming smelled a smell. He knew that it was the taste of the mutton kebab he had eaten with his friends. At that time, many friends asked when they could come back to his house to eat the mutton kebab.


    "Ming''er has come back. How about today''s school? Did you bully ming''er?" Shi Xiaorui thinks that people here should not know Lu Ming''s life experience, and there should be people who bully and laugh at Lu Ming.


    "No, they all scrambled to ask me where I bought my backpack, so I told them I couldn''t buy it anywhere. My mother sewed it for me." Lu Ming happily said to Shi Xiaorui, "they also want to buy a backpack from you, but I have refused." Lu Ming knows that my mother will be very busy moving to a new home these days.


    "It''s OK. This schoolbag can be made by the tailor''s shop. When the time comes, you can bring them all home. I''ll design one for them and then let them do it in the tailor''s shop." Shi Xiaorui just casually said, did not expect that a few days later, Lu Mingzhen came back with a group of children.


    "Thank you, mother!" Lu Ming heard Shi Xiaorui say so, happily went to find Lu Xilan and xiaowanzi to play.


    "Well, ashao, let''s bake so much first. If we can''t eat enough, we''ll bake it again." Shi Xiaorui holds a large pot with various strings, including chicken wings, mutton, fish, potatoes, sweet potatoes and cabbage. Lu Shao with a jar of wine in his hand, two people into the room.


    "Come on, eat." Shi Xiaorui put things on the table, "moju, you go to your room and call Xi ran, xiaowanzi and Minger to have dinner." Shi Xiaorui also gave them a bowl of rice. Shi Xiaorui felt that if they only ate mutton kebabs, they might not have enough to eat.


    Mo Ju left the room to call Xi ran and the three of them. Soon, the table was full. The three children were happily eating mutton kebabs. Lu Shao, the old general and Qujiang were also drinking wine. Shi Xiaorui wanted to drink some wine, but Lu Shao refused. He also said that if Shi Xiaorui insisted on drinking, they would not drink. The old general actually agreed with him, Shi Xiaorui doesn''t want to destroy their atmosphere, so she can only watch them drink.


    Shi Xiaorui watched them drink, and she was not in the mood to eat. "I''m full, you can eat slowly." Shi Xiaorui saw that the mutton kebab in the basin was enough to eat, so she went back to the room, lay down on the bed, and soon fell asleep.


    Lu Shao saw that Shi Xiaorui had gone. He thought she was angry. After eating some rice, he said to Qujiang, "brother Qu, you and the old general drink first. I''ll go to the house to see Xiaorui." Lu Shao was worried about Shi Xiaorui.


    "All right, you go. I''m here." Qu Jiang tells Lu Shao that he is not in a good mood to see Shi Xiaorui today. Let Lu Shao go to see her.


    Lu Shao came to the house and pushed the door open to see Shi Xiaorui lying on the bed sleeping soundly. Lu Shao sat down beside the bed, gently put the hair on Shi Xiaorui''s face aside, and gave him a kiss on Shi Xiaorui''s forehead. "I don''t mean I won''t let you drink, but you look so bad after drinking. Today, the old general and brother Qu are all present. How can I let you drink?" Lu Shao''s memory of Shi Xiaorui''s appearance after drinking wine is still fresh. Now she says something on the table that he can''t understand, and she cries for her parents.

 Chapter 244

    Lu Shao thinks that Xiaorui must have something to hide from him, but he is willing to wait for the day when she tells him. Lu Shao sat by the bed and watched Shi Xiaorui sleep soundly. It should be OK. Lu Shao went back to the hall to find the old general and Qujiang.


    "Xiaorui, is she OK?" After these days of getting along, the old general gradually accepted Shi Xiaorui, thinking that Lu Shao was lucky to meet Shi Xiaorui.


    "No, she may have been busy all day, a little tired, lying in bed and falling asleep." Lu Shao said to the old general, "let''s go on eating." Lu Shao took a sip from his glass.


    Now there are only three old generals on the table, Lu Shao, brother of Qujiang, who are drinking. Moju and Xia Ying have already finished their meal. They take Lu Xilan, Lu Ming and xiaowanzi to the room. Yu Qingzhan also went back to his room to pack up his things. He could play for half a day tomorrow morning, and he would go back in the afternoon.


    Lu Shao and the three of them drink for a while. The old general goes back to his house in a carriage, and Qujiang goes back to his room. Lu Shao sits alone in the hall. Lu Shao thinks that it''s almost new year. Xiaorui''s condition is not very good. Sometimes he secretly wipes tears in the corner. Lu Shao wonders if it''s going to be new year. Shi Xiaorui misses her father a little, That''s why I secretly cry. It seems that I have time to ask Xiaorui.


    Lu Shao put all the dishes and chopsticks on the table in the kitchen and went back to his room to sleep. Lu Shao saw Shi Xiaorui lying on the bed, her clothes didn''t take off, and her quilt didn''t cover. Lu Shao was afraid of Shi Xiaorui''s cold at night, so he gently took off her clothes, leaving only a thin lining. Lu Shao lay beside Shi Xiaorui, and they covered a quilt, Lu Shao also fell asleep with Shi Xiaorui in his arms.


    In the morning, Lu Shao gets up early and goes with Qujiang to clean up the escort agency and the hospital. After they are finished, they can start business. Shi Xiaorui is still sleeping in bed.


    Yu Qingzhan also got up early and sat down in the hall for breakfast. "Sister Qingzhan, there are some old people and a little girl at the door. They are all carrying a bundle of firewood. They said that the lady sent them here. The lady hasn''t got up yet. You were with her all day yesterday. Is that what happened?" Moju asks Yu Qingzhan. She sees that the old people at the door are not like liars.


    "The old man and the little girl?" Yu Qingzhan racked his brains thinking, suddenly thought of something, "will it be Yaya and his grandfather, moju, go, you take me to have a look." Yu Qingzhan follows Mo Ju to the door.


    Yu Qingzhan went to the door and saw that it was Yaya and his grandfather, and there were several old people behind him, "Yaya, you are well." Yu Qingzhan sees that the little girl is not as weak as she was yesterday, and her face has some color.


    "Sister, I just cough a few times occasionally. Everything else is OK." Ya Ya happily tells Yu Qingzhan that ya ya knows Yu Qingzhan because she came to her home with her benefactor yesterday.


    "This girl, yesterday my benefactor told me that if we old people cut firewood, we would send it here. Today I will bring some old people here. We are all old bones, and we don''t cut a lot." Yaya''s grandfather said to Yu Qingzhan.


    Yu Qingzhan knew about it, but when Shi Xiaorui and her grandfather said it, she was right beside them. "Moju, take them to the yard and put the firewood aside." Yu Qingzhan tells Mo Ju that Yu Qingzhan is going to find Shi Xiaorui now, because Yu Qingzhan can''t do it either. He mainly gives them a lot of money.


    "Good." Mo Ju believes in Yu Qingzhan very much. Mo Ju also overhears that Yu Qingzhan was rescued from the brothel by her wife, so she should not betray her wife. Mo Ju leads the way in front of her, while Ya Ya, her grandfather and several old people follow her.


    "Dong Dong Dong." Yu Qingzhan came to Shi Xiaorui''s room and knocked at the door, "sister Xiaorui, are you up?" Yu Qingzhan put his ears close to the door.


    "Well, Qingzhan, come in." Shi Xiaorui is now awake. She puts on her clothes and sits on the bed. As soon as Yu Qingzhan pushes the door in, she sees Shi Xiaorui sitting on the bed with sleepy eyes and hair on her shoulders.


    "Sister Xiaorui, Yaya and his grandfather have brought some old people to send us firewood. I don''t know how much money we should give them, so I''ll come to you." Yu Qingzhan sat on the chair beside him and said to Shi Xiaorui.


    "Yaya, she didn''t take the medicine just yesterday. It''s better today." Shi Xiaorui said doubtfully.


    "She''s not quite well yet, but she can get out of bed now. Maybe Yaya wants to thank you for coming here." Yu Qingzhan said to Shi Xiaorui, "but Yaya''s look today is not as pale as yesterday. Today she has some look on her face."


    "Well, Qingzhan, please comb my hair. My hair is too long." Shi Xiaorui sits in front of the mirror. Her hair is too long to comb, and it''s hard to wash her hair. This is an ancient time. She was born to her parents, and her hair can''t be cut casually. Shi Xiaorui has no choice but to keep it like this all the time.


    Packed up Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan out of the room, came to the yard, "Ya Ya, come to let my sister have a look." Shi Xiaorui called Yaya. Ya Ya also very obedient ran to Shi Xiaorui''s side.


    "Give me your hand." Shi Xiaorui said to ya ya, Ya Ya stretched out her hand, and Shi Xiaorui felt Ya Ya''s pulse, "well, it''s good very fast, and then it can be completely good with a few pairs of medicine." Shi Xiaorui nodded and said to ya ya.


    One side of the old man excitedly pulled Ya Ya in the past, "do not thank benefactor, quickly kowtow to benefactor." Yaya heard quickly kneel to the ground, to Shi Xiaorui knock a head.


    "Come on, get up." Shi Xiaorui helped Yaya up. No matter what happened, ancient people would kowtow on their knees. Shi Xiaorui was helpless, but she had no choice but to do as the Romans do.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at the firewood cut by these old people, and said, "grandfather, I''ll give you three liang of silver in total. Can you share them equally?" Shi Xiaorui asked his grandfather.


    "Yes, you give more than others." The old man and several old people were glad to hear that Shi Xiaorui was going to give them so much money. After Shi Xiaorui gave the money to the old man, she asked Ya Ya and her grandfather to take some old people home.


    The grandfather told Yaya on the way, "Yaya, do you see it? The one who gives you the pulse is your benefactor. If it wasn''t for her, you would have been burned to death with a high fever. You will repay your benefactor later, you know? " Grandfather told ya ya.

 Chapter 245

    When the old people left, Shi Xiaorui looked at the firewood piled up into a hill and worried about when it would take. Although it''s winter, we need to burn firewood to keep warm, but firewood can''t be directly put into the brazier in the hall, otherwise the smoke would be too choking. Such dry firewood can only be used in the kitchen, otherwise we need to add a few more processes to burn charcoal.


    But worry to worry, such a busy in their ability to help or to help ah.


    Being worried about how to deal with firewood, Lu Xilan ran out of the yard: "mother, I have been writing big characters all day today!"


    She holds a few pieces of paper in her hand and can''t wait to show them to her parents.


    Shi Xiaorui takes it over with a smile. She gives Lu Xiran homework and asks her to practice calligraphy every day. She doesn''t expect her daughter to become a talented woman, but just wants to temper her temperament and make her more patient. Therefore, she doesn''t have high requirements for the results of her calligraphy practice.


    Open the paper to see, it is a dog crawling words.


    At the beginning, I can recognize the first few sentences of disciple GUI, but the words behind are almost paste into a ball, and I can''t recognize them.


    Yu Qingzhan takes a look at it and suddenly feels that she has turned her head. Although she doesn''t know many words, she knows that at least the words should not be ink bumps and ghost charms.


    Lu Shao also dotes on his daughter very much. In his opinion, her daughter is still young, just when she likes to play. Moreover, he thinks that her daughter is lively and lovely. Fortunately, Lu Shao is not here, otherwise he can still tell lies with his eyes open and praise Lu Xilan to heaven.


    Although Lu Shao is not here, Yu Qingzhan is there. She praises Lu Xiran''s ghost dog, which makes Lu Xiran very happy. If she had a tail, she would have wagged it for a long time.


    Shi Xiaorui thought of the collar she bought for her daughter, and immediately took it out to her: "Xi ran, have a look at this, do you like it?"


    Lu Xiran happily took over: "have a good look! I love it She has begun to wake up a little girl''s sense of beauty, and every day she has to comb her two little hair neatly, not to mention, she has to tie her head rope for decoration. She was so happy to get this collar as a reward that she repeatedly asked, "what is it and how to use it?"


    Shi Xiaorui took the collar back from Lu Xilan''s hand and put it on her neck gently: "this one is worn like this."


    Lu Xi ran felt on the collar he was wearing, and felt that he was more beautiful than before. He asked Yu Qing Zhan repeatedly, "ganniang, do I look good with it?"


    Yu Qingzhan deliberately teases her, looks up and down at Lu Xiran, frowns seriously and doesn''t speak for a long time.


    Lu Xi ran was anxious: "ganniang, isn''t it nice to wear it?"


    As soon as I saw the little shoulder, it began to collapse.


    Yu Qingzhan immediately broke the Gong: "no, no, it''s Ranran. It''s so beautiful. Ganniang is trying to use some words to describe our lovely Ranran."


    Lu Xi ran was happy again: "then I''ll show it to my brother."


    Lu Ming is also studying and practicing calligraphy at home. His lessons are much heavier than Lu Xilan''s, because he has just moved to Beijing and changed to a new school. He not only has to learn new knowledge, but also reviews what he learned before at home. He is a very persistent child.


    Lu Xilan seldom bothered him when he was studying, because she knew that her brother studied very hard, and if he could not learn well, the teacher in the school would beat him. Once upon a time, when his brother''s classmates came to play at home, some naughty children who didn''t study well were beaten by the teacher. The whole palm of her hand was red and swollen, and she couldn''t even hold the chopsticks well.


    Lu Xilan didn''t want his brother to be punished by his master.


    Lu Xilan went into the study specially assigned for his brother and sister. Seeing that Lu Ming just put down his pen, he said happily, "brother, have you finished today''s homework? Look at this ring Niang Xin bought for me


    Lu Xilan ran so fast that he forgot to ask the name of Shi Xiaorui, so he named it after the shape.


    Lu Ming corrected her: "this is a collar. It looks good with my sister. "


    "Whatever his name is, it''s good-looking." Lu Xi ran did not pay any attention, "brother, have you finished your homework?"


    "It''s done." Lu Ming closed the books and set them on the table.


    Shi Xiaorui also went into the study at this time, looked at the brother and sister, and said: "after studying for such a long time, I''ll have a rest. I''ve been staring at the books. I''m afraid I''ve broken my eyes."


    Shi Xiaorui recalled in her heart the eye exercises she had learned in primary school. She was going to teach them to her brother and sister some time. At this time, there was no electric light. She was a little better in the daytime. She could only light candles at night when she was reading. It was a special expense for her eyes. Don''t get rid of myopia at a young age.


    "Madame, dinner is ready!" Moju called softly at the door.


    "Well, well, eat first." Today, although not particularly busy, but the day is not how idle, heard moju mention dinner, Shi Xiaorui immediately feel hungry quickly called, hurriedly asked a family to eat.


    Everyone was bustling around the table. Moju and Xiaying served the chicken and mutton, together with the vegetables of the season. The whole family ate clean.


    After dinner, she helps Mo Ju and Xia Ying clean up the dishes. Shi Xiaorui persuades Yu Qingzhan to play with the two children. She stands in the yard and looks up at the stars. Her heart is full of warmth.


    The next day, Shi Xiaorui got up early in the morning, took his family''s gold, silver and valuables, took his two children, got into the carriage, and went to the capital all the way.


    From that day on, the family officially moved to the capital.


    All the way, I finally got to the capital in the evening. There is still a period of time before dinner. Shi Xiaorui settles in her two children and goes out for a walk.


    The capital is worthy of the emperor''s feet. Walking in the street and listening to the cries of the vendors, Shi Xiaorui has a more intuitive understanding of the price of the capital. She didn''t pay much attention to it before, but now she hears the cries that steamed stuffed bun, Shaobing and steamed bread are twice as expensive as those in the town where she used to live. When she looks at the real objects, they are not only small, but the people live on food, The most basic way to survive is to spend so much money on food, which shows the high consumption in Beijing.


    Sure enough, it''s not easy to live in the capital. I don''t know whether the consumption level of this dynasty is higher or lower than that of the ancient times before I passed through? Shi Xiaorui remembers an anecdote when she was studying. She said that Su Shi, a famous ancient poet, had been an official for decades before he bought his first flat with the help of his younger brother. She wrote poems on the spot with emotion and emotion. Now, when she and Lu Shao came to the capital, they bought a house. Isn''t it better than Dongpo?


    So think, Shi Xiaorui mood relaxed a lot, really can''t always think of negative place, people still want to look in the good direction.

 Chapter 246

    Here Shi Xiaorui is planning to live in the future. On the other hand, Shi Qing is worried.


    Shi Qing is a man with big eyes and empty heart, high eyes and low hands. He is not willing to work hard, nor can he do light work. He has neither perseverance nor perseverance. When he grows up to this age, his character has basically been shaped, which can be improved in a moment and a half.


    Although he accepted catkins that day, he turned around and became worried. Although he had studied, he didn''t learn anything, let alone fame. Over the years, he almost returned the Three Character Classic to his teacher. He had to work hard to earn money, but where would he like to?


    Pondering pondering, Shi Qing involuntarily moved the crooked brain.


    He thought that when Xu Xin came that day, he handed the whole bag of money directly to father Shi. Father Shi also received it directly and didn''t open it. Later, he quarreled with Wang Shi and Shi Qing and didn''t open it. That is to say, father Shi didn''t know the exact amount of the money.


    When Shi Qing thought of this, she suddenly felt a jump in her heart.


    In this way, there is a little more money in the purse. As long as it is not obvious, father Shi may not be able to find it.


    As long as he steals a little, takes it as the principal and makes a small business with others, it''s not much better than kuha ha''s hard work!


    And it must be done as soon as possible before father Shi has counted out the money!


    Shi Qing did not have a correct understanding of his ability all the time. He always felt that his family was poor and his face was narrow. He didn''t have a chance to show his strong points.


    He thought of this idea, the more he thought about it, the more feasible it was. The money bag was like a small hand stove in winter. It kept wandering in his mind, burning his heart.


    The more he thought about it, the more beautiful he became. He felt that he should have thought of such a good idea. Think about the young people in the village who are about his age. They either work short hours or work in the fields all day. They have no prospects at all. He must do a lot of work to make the people in the village look up to him!


    He swallows his saliva and cheers himself up. He is the only son of the Shi family. Shi''s father will depend on him to provide for his old age. No matter how capable Shi Xiaorui is, she has married someone else. She can''t care about the Shi family!


    All the things of the Shi family must be left to him in the future. He is the only child of the Shi family. Even if there is anything, can father Shi really let him go? If he had a stone family, he would lose his roots. For this reason, father Shi can''t take him seriously!


    Thinking of his promise in front of catkins, Shi Qing clenched her teeth and dried up!


    Shi Qing was absent-minded when eating and working. Liuxuxu called him several times, and then he responded: "lady, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Xuxu looked at him: "Dad asked you what you are going to do, if you have no idea, he will ask the neighbor who works in the town to help him, and ask if the family who does short-term work still needs anyone."


    Although liuxuxu doesn''t want her husband to do unprofitable short-term work, what can she do now? She reads letters and writes letters to people. She has a scholar in the village who works as an accountant for people. Shi Qing can''t settle accounts. She just goes to do short-term work. People may not want Shi Qing''s lazy character.


    So I asked my neighbor to help me say something, but it''s not human. If it''s done, I have to give my neighbor a basket of eggs.


    Catkins think heart is uncomfortable, she now two days may not be able to eat an egg.


    Liuxuxu grits her teeth, but she can''t help thinking of Liu Wenchang and his talent in reading. Since the exposure of the two people''s affairs, liuxuxu has been afraid to inquire about Liu Wenchang, and will soon avoid hearing the village people''s comments. But after all, it''s a village person, and you can know more or less if you don''t want to hear the relevant news.


    Liu Wenchang used to go to town to talk about poetry with scholars and classmates. Now he has a bad reputation and refuses to meet his former friends, for fear of seeing their secretly disdainful eyes.


    Even the Liu family is much more low-key. In the past, their family had a son who could study. When he met people in the village, he wanted to raise his head to the sky. Now it''s time to stop.


    Liu Wenchang didn''t go out at home and could earn a lot of money by copying books every day. Liu Xuxu regretted that he had already known that he was living like this. He might as well have married Liu Wenchang!


    Shi Qing didn''t know what liuxuxu thought. He thought about his "good idea" several times. He realized that it was perfect and began to find a mobile phone meeting.


    There are not many places to hide money at home. There are only a few places in total. As long as father Shi goes out of the house, it''s not a problem for Shi Qing to fool Wang Shi!


    When eating in the morning, Shi Qing was nervous and didn''t say a word. He even ate half a bowl less. Shi Wang was a little worried: "son, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you? "


    Father Shi snorted. He thought Shi Qing was trying to pretend to be sick and escape from work: "I don''t care if you are really sick or not. I put my words here. In three days, you must go out to work for me. You are not allowed to eat at home!"


    Shi Wang''s a bit embarrassed to play round: "how can it, Shi Qing really know how to make progress, you let him think, think."


    Shi''s father''s attitude adds a fire to Shi Qing''s mind. He grits his teeth in his heart: "you wait, I have to earn a lot of money to come back!"


    Father Shi didn''t expect Shi Qing to steal money, because although Shi Qing didn''t win, he didn''t have the bad habit of stealing before.


    But it''s also because my family was poor before, so there was nothing to steal. Now there''s a bag of money, and it''s not the same.


    As soon as father Shi went out, Wang Shi urged Shi Qing to have a meal: "have you had enough in the morning? Come on, have some more."


    Shi Qing''s mind is to eat. He puts the rest of the rice in the bowl into his mouth and throws the chopsticks on the table: "I''m full." Then no matter what Shi Wang called him after him, he wiped his mouth and went out of the door.


    Shi Qing went out of the door, but he didn''t go far. Looking around, there was no one. At this time, the neighbors either went to the ground or were doing laundry, and no one came out.


    Shi Qing saw the opportunity, went around to the back of his yard and quietly turned into the wall.


    Shi Wang is cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks in the front yard, and the catkins are also instructed by Shi Wang to wash clothes. There is no one in the back room.


    Holding her breath, Shi Qing crept into the room of father Shi and Wang Shi and carefully turned it inside.


    Because the room was not big, Shi Qing turned out the money bag in a short time.


    Shi Qing excitedly opened the purse and poured a little out of his hand.


    I saw no copper, but all silver coins!


    Shi Qing endured the excitement in her heart and put the silver in her arms. After taking several of them, he hesitated a little. In the end, for fear of being found, he put back two or three pieces.


    After getting the silver, Shi Qing takes advantage of the fact that Shi Wang did not come back and ties the money bag back to its original place. Left and right to see if there is no flaw, Shi Qing rushed out of the room, according to the original road out of the wall.


    I didn''t expect it to be so easy! The more she thought about it, the more beautiful she was. She almost began to sing.

 Chapter 247

    Here in the capital, the new life of Shi Xiaorui''s family is gradually on the right track.


    Shi Xiaorui checks the newly bought medicinal materials in the medical school just like her list.


    Fortunately, the ancient times have something to do with the ancient times before I crossed. The names of the medicinal materials are all the same. Otherwise, when I first arrived here in poverty, I couldn''t buy the local medical classics. It would be a big deal if I made a mistake in the name of the medicine.


    Yu Qingzhan couldn''t help, so he took Lu Ming''s textbook and looked at it slowly.


    She had just sorted out four or five drawers when she heard the voice of moju.


    Moju and Xiaying go out to buy vegetables early in the morning, but they come back almost empty handed, with a little panic on their face.


    Seeing Shi Xiaorui, Mo Ju quickly said to her, "madam, we just went out to buy vegetables, but we heard a news. You don''t know. I heard that the price of vegetables will rise in a few days!"


    "Price increase?" Shi Xiaorui is at a loss.


    Mo Ju looked around and said to Shi Xiaorui in a low voice: "I heard that there is going to be a war at the border, but there is no money in the Treasury, so the imperial court will raise taxes again soon. Once the taxes are increased, the price of everything will have to rise!"


    "War? With which side? " Shi Xiaorui asked in surprise.


    This dynasty is a standard Dynasty in the Central Plains. There are neighbors in the southeast and northwest, which is almost the same as that of the Song Dynasty. However, the status of military generals in this dynasty is not as low as that of the Song Dynasty. However, in fighting with the neighbors, there is no difference between them.


    When there are more neighbors, there will be more conflicts. In fact, the border has not stopped these years. It''s just a small fight. Is it a big one this time?


    "I didn''t catch that either. It seems that I''m fighting with some country in the south. I''m far away from it. But the South has not been fighting for many years, and I don''t know how to fight again suddenly." Moju looks sad.


    "I''m afraid it''s still the Emperor today." After Yu Qingzhan married Xu Xin, Xu Xin heard a lot of things, "since the emperor ascended the throne for so many years, in addition to the first two years, he has been a bit diligent. Later, he probably felt that his throne was stable, and he gradually became less attentive to the government. From the original three days to five days, the longest time now is three months, The government is in the hands of several relatives, prime ministers and eunuchs. What good can it do? "


    Shi Xiaorui listen to head big, "so, someone want to take advantage of the fire?"


    "It must be so!" Yu Qingzhan said.


    It''s no use even if you know, but taking precautions, Shi Xiaorui plans to clear up the money left in hand, and take out at least half of it tomorrow to buy grain.


    Just then, Lu Shao and Qujiang came back.


    Moju patted her head and said, "Oh, madam, I''m busy spreading news. I forgot to go shopping. I''m going now. Madam, wait a moment."


    Moju said and pulled Xia Ying out of the door in a hurry.


    Lu Shao and Qu Jiang have been busy all morning, but they have finally settled the contract for the house in the government. Qu Jiang is more experienced and plans to find a Chinese who is familiar with the local situation tomorrow. No matter how small the business is, they will take several business trips first, so as to gradually accumulate popularity and open up the business scene.


    Lu Shao naturally has no objection. He can listen to other people''s suggestions very well.


    Shi Xiaorui welcomed them into the door and told them in a low voice what they had just heard when they were shopping.


    "War in the south?" Qujiang is ten years older than them, and has more business to deal with. "Don''t worry. Maybe the emperor thinks that the Treasury has no money to build a new palace for him, and deliberately let out the wind that taxes will be increased because of the war."


    "Is that ok?" Shi Xiaorui is stunned, is there such operation?


    "If we really want to say that, let''s fight more with the north and the west," Qujiang explained. "People in those places don''t farm, they just herd sheep all the time. When the year is not good, they have to hold back and rob. When the year is good, they sometimes have to try to rob a few times. But the south is also farming a lot, and the year is basically the same. There has always been little conflict."


    Shi Xiaorui was relieved. No matter how ridiculous the emperor was, she couldn''t manage. She just managed to live a good life: "I was going to buy more food to prepare. Fortunately, I told elder brother Qu first, otherwise I would have spent the money wrongly."


    Lu Shao said with a smile: "grain is not to buy. If you really want to buy grain, you have to dig a cellar first. Otherwise, where will the grain be put? If our bodyguards are not at home, it''s too dangerous for you weak women to guard the grain. "


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of that!" Shi Xiaorui is a little annoyed.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll help you think about it." Lu shaochong looked at her. "Although the news of the war may not be true, we can make preparations first. We can''t let outsiders know about digging the cellar. We''d better do it ourselves. If there are few people, the speed will be slow. We''d better start tomorrow. As long as we are at home, we can dig for half an hour a day, and let outsiders know the rest."


    Qu Jiang nodded and said, "no problem. When I was young, I saw people digging cellars in the village. After so many years, I still have a little impression. It seems that I am waiting for this day." He joked.


    Yu Qingzhan was also relieved: "let me worry for nothing."


    A few people talk and laugh, and the atmosphere is much more relaxed.


    But Shi Xiaorui''s heart is still shrouded in a shadow. Today''s emperor can even lie about the military situation and increase taxes to the people?


    Is there none of the ministers in Manchu Dynasty who can stop them? Just watching news like this fly all over the place?


    I haven''t had much to do with the government all the time, but I still can''t go on like this. It seems that I should pay more attention in the future, so that if there is any bad situation in the future, I can prepare early, and I won''t be caught off guard.


    As the saying goes, "it''s better to be a peace dog than a man in troubled times". Although Shi Xiaorui has never experienced war, she can also hear the pain of war in various news pictures and between the lines. If she can, she really hopes that the day of war will never come. Even if it can''t be stopped, it''s good to be a day late.


    With this idea in mind, for a while and a half, no one came to see the doctor. Shi Xiaorui asked Shanxia and Xinmeng to look at the shop. She went out with Yu Qingzhan and listened to whether there was any news while shopping.


    They came to the most prosperous street in Beijing. After a few steps, they saw a shop selling jewelry. Its name was painted with gold, shining in the sun. It was very eye-catching, with three big words: "zhuyutang".


    The business of this shop is also very good. There are several carriages and sedans outside. The decoration of these carriages and sedans is also very gorgeous, especially the sedan chair nearest to the shop door, which is made of no wood. However, the curtain outside is not ordinary cloth, but silk.

 Chapter 248

    It''s not only satin, but also light colored. If you look at it carefully, you can see dark lines flashing in the sun when it''s blown by the wind. On the four corners of the sedan chair''s top, there are a string of gems and wreaths of matching colors. Under them are half long tassels. You can think of the time when the sedan chair driver lifts the sedan chair and walks around, How beautiful these decorations look when they move naturally with their feet.


    It can be seen that the owner of the sedan chair is very valuable to use such quality silk and satin carelessly on the easily soiled transport tools. Especially in this dynasty, there were clear regulations on the riding of the sedan chair. What two people lift is called "two people''s small sedan chair", what four people lift is called "four people''s small sedan chair", what more than eight people lift is called "eight people''s big sedan chair", which is commonly known as "eight people''s big sedan chair". What class of people take what class of sedan chair, violations will be punished, officials need to follow the rules, and people can''t exceed the system even if they have money, so sedan chair is also a symbol of class.


    This sedan chair is a "small sedan chair for four people". According to the current regulations, it can only be used by officials of second grade or above and their families or nobility of Bofu or above.


    Yu Qingzhan also saw the sedan chair and quickly pulled Shi Xiaorui: "sister Xiaorui, let''s go to other stores to have a look. I don''t think the things in this store will be cheap. If you like it and can''t afford it, it''s so depressing."


    Although Xu Xin is a county magistrate, the county he works in is a middle county with an annual tax of less than 60000 stone, so the grade is only seven. According to the regulations, even if the family has enough money, he can only take a small sedan carried by two people.


    Who knows whose family members are riding in the sedan chair of four people? In case of arrogance, it is also troublesome to have a conflict in the shop.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t think so much about it. After all, she was not born and raised. She was not so sensitive to these so-called identity symbols. She had never seen a sedan chair in the town where she lived before. Even the rich people took a carriage when they went out. In the TV dramas she watched before, the sedan chairs were rotten. Who knew there were such regulations?


    Shi Xiaorui just felt the silver in her purse. Thinking about the dress she asked for in Yixuan square a few days ago, she obediently gave up the idea of going in and having a look.


    They were passing by the door when they saw two little maids coming out of the shop with a young girl.


    The young girl was dressed in a pink dress. She wore a chignon on her head, which was to divide her hair into several strands and tie it on her head. She didn''t need to hold it on her head to let her hair fall down naturally. Then she tied her tail and hung it on her shoulder. It was also called swallow''s tail.


    This hairstyle is not difficult, but it''s a choice. A girl with melon seed face, goose egg face and fair complexion looks good when she combs it. But this girl has a small round face. It''s better to have a lovely bun, such as Yuanbao bun. But she has chosen an inappropriate hairstyle, not to mention that she is wearing several hairpins on her chignon. The big peony is on her petite head, which makes her feel shaky, People can''t help caring about her hair ornaments and her face.


    At a glance, Shi Xiaorui remembered the flowers on the girl''s head, and did not leave any impression on her appearance.


    After walking for a while, they saw a teahouse. It was very clean and there were many customers in it. On the way, they went in to have a rest.


    The waiter came up and asked politely, "what would you like for your ladies?"


    "What do you have here?" Shi Xiaorui asked curiously.


    Xiaoer said with a smile: "madam, I don''t think she''s been here before. We have all kinds of green tea, yellow tea, black tea, white tea, black tea and milk tea in our shop. We also have all kinds of snacks with tea."


    "The teahouses in the capital are the most complete in our shop. We have all kinds of desserts, salty desserts and desserts. The two ladies can name them casually. As long as they are not too rare, we have all kinds of desserts in our shop."


    With that, as if to prove that he didn''t brag, the sophomore reported the long name of the snack, with a smile on his face. Obviously, he was very confident in the variety of his shop.


    Yu Qingzhan surprised to ask: "you a teahouse, dim sum unexpectedly so complete."


    "Well, our boss not only opened this teahouse, but also the biggest pastry shop in Beijing. Our teahouse doesn''t have so many snacks, but as long as the guests order, we will go to the pastry shop to get them. It''s very fast and doesn''t waste any time."


    "It''s a smart business!" Shi Xiaorui did not expect to be able to do so, but think about the two sides of the store can be mutual consumption, advertising each other, can be much better than a single open.


    Just now Xiao er said quickly, Shi Xiaorui couldn''t remember what she wanted, so she went to see Yu Qingzhan.


    Yu Qingzhan waved: "don''t look at me, I don''t know what to eat."


    Shi Xiaorui said to the bartender, "well, bartender, you can have a pot of black tea, the best snack in your shop. Choose two sweet ones."


    "Good!" "Xiao Er immediately agreed," you two wait a moment, and you will come up right away


    While they were waiting for tea and snacks, they saw a young man coming in with a basket to sell fruit and waved him in.


    "What fruit do you sell?" Shi Xiaorui saw that the boy had cleaned up. Although there were many patches on his clothes, he washed them very clean. Seeing that he came in for a turn and didn''t sell anything, he was a little depressed, so he asked him to come near.


    The young man quickly approached, raised a smiling face and said: "it''s pear and pomegranate. Now they are the two kinds of fruits in the season. They are all sweet. Would you like to try them, madam?"


    "What''s the price?" Yu Qingzhan asked.


    "Three Wen for a pear and five Wen for a pomegranate." The boy replied.


    Shi Xiaorui said, "take a look at the fruit."


    "All right." The young man quickly opened the cloth half over the basket and revealed the fruits inside. The green pears and red pomegranates were full. I''m afraid he didn''t sell many this morning.


    Shi Xiaorui asked him to ask the shopkeeper for a plate and peel off the two big pomegranates. At the same time, she asked, "are you a native of Beijing?"


    "It''s the natives." When the boy returned, he broke the ripe stone along the crack, and suddenly the red and crystal pomegranate seeds rolled down the plate, shining in the sun.


    Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan twist a few pomegranate seeds to taste. The sweet pomegranate seeds are a little sour and taste very good. Just at this time, Xiao Er comes up with their tea and snacks.


    "Here comes the black tea for the ladies ~" cried the little two, and took down two plates of snacks from the tray in his hand. "The lady said that if you want to sell good desserts, the small ones will decide for you, and you''ll have Zaoni yam cake and butterfly roll."

 Chapter 249

    Yam and jujube together to make a snack, a little sweet and not too sweet, taste good, can also be regarded as a tonic.


    Butterfly cake is only made of flour, but because the store is willing to put oil into it when it is made, the cake expands when it is baked, and the smell is crisp. When it is eaten, it is crisp and tastes good. After being made into a butterfly like shape, sprinkled with a layer of sugar, it is very suitable for eating with slightly bitter tea.


    In particular, butterfly crisp can smell a touch of sweetness, which is more attractive than the regular jujube mud yam cake.


    Shi Xiaorui saw the young fruit seller standing aside with a basket. She felt a little pity for him. She thought that pomegranate had a good taste before and said to him, "sell me all the fruit you have left. It''s hard to carry these things. I''ll take all the money you need for your basket."


    The young man was overjoyed and counted the fruits in the basket twice. There were 11 pears and 16 pomegranates in total, plus the two pomegranates peeled off before. Without blinking an eye, he immediately worked out the price: "the fruit is 123 Wen in total. The basket is made by my family. It''s not worth any money, so he gave it to the two ladies."


    Yu Qingzhan asked in surprise: "you can''t make a mistake if you calculate so fast."


    "No, no, it''s definitely the price. It won''t be much." Said the boy anxiously.


    Shi Xiaorui calculated in his heart: "Qingzhan. It''s 123 Wen. He''s very accurate. "


    "Oh, you are so good!" Yu Qingzhan looks at the young man. He is not very old. He is so good at arithmetic.


    Shi Xiaorui took out the money and gave it to him. In ancient times, there was no one who specialized in mathematics. This young man either specialized in mathematics or was sensitive to numbers. Anyway, he was also a good seedling. Unfortunately, in good times, he wandered around the street to buy fruit.


    The boy took the money and left happily.


    Dianxiaoer just left a table next to him to clean up the dishes. He saw that Shi Xiaorui was interested in the boy, so he said to Shi Xiaorui, "isn''t madam a local?"


    Shi Xiaorui is not shy: "yes, we just moved to the capital."


    "No wonder, madam, I''m afraid you don''t know that our common people living in the Imperial City have a bad life," the shop boy said. "The suburbs of Beijing are just like that. The good farmland is basically divided up by the adults above. The best one left to us is Nakata, and the most is Xiatian."


    "But life is better than no land. It''s hard to work on the crops. It takes several years to turn the wasteland. Before long, the tax and grain will double and go up. After one year''s hard work, you have to pay for the land. How can you live this life?"


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t feel deeply about what Xiao er said. After all, she hasn''t been in touch with farm work in the past few years. Shi''s father is a farmer, but after she earns money, Shi Xiaorui is in the psychology of compensation and doesn''t treat her biological father badly, so Shi''s life is not bad.


    Shi Xiaorui has some feelings. Several years have passed in a twinkling of an eye. She didn''t expect to encounter so many troubles when she was crossing. At the beginning, if Xu Xin hadn''t been appointed as the local magistrate, she didn''t know how to be unlucky when she fell into the hands of the former magistrate. It was also her own luck to meet such a good official as Xu Xin.


    If you can, I really hope that Xu Xin''s good sense will be a little more, a little more, and stand in a position of lifting heavy weights like light in the court, so that people can live a better life.


    The waiter''s words interrupted Shi Xiaorui''s Thoughts: "the little brother who sold fruit just now is Zhao. His family used to have about ten acres of medium-sized land. Their family has a small population. The harvest in one year was enough to live."


    "Then why is it like this?"


    "It''s not the land. Their land was close to that of Uncle Qian''s and was sandwiched between the two Chuang Tzu''s. uncle Qian wanted to connect his land, so he ordered the government to register the land of the Zhao family as a good farmland. When the grain to be paid in autumn suddenly rose by 45%, the Zhao family couldn''t get it out, and the government urged them to do so. Then the black hearted cheated them into borrowing money. Within half a year, Don''t say the land is gone. I can''t eat any more. "


    The shop boy sighed as he spoke. They were all common people. What else could he do when he met such a thing besides knocking off his teeth and swallowing blood?


    Yinziqian, which appeared in many ancient literary works, is a form of usury in ancient times.


    It''s similar to the modern campus loan. No matter how nice it is said at the beginning and how low the interest is, once it''s borrowed and opened, there is basically no day to pay it off!


    When the Zhao family borrowed money, they didn''t even think that what they borrowed was printing money. Otherwise, they might as well simply sell the land to repay the money. They would save the time to cut meat with such a blunt knife as they do now. I don''t know when it will be the end.


    However, it should be illegal to release the printing money. Even if the common people release the printing money, they may not be able to get it back, or even be caught by someone to sue the official. Therefore, those who dare to release the printing money but are not afraid of not getting it back can be said to be "someone behind".


    Wang Xifeng in a dream of Red Mansions let go of the money. What''s her background? Four kings and eight gongs, a serious Xun GUI, and the empress Yuanchun in the palace, so they don''t take printing money seriously.


    "Is uncle Qian the brother of the empress?" Asked Shi Xiaorui.


    "No, our serious uncle''s surname is Zhang. Uncle Qian is the younger brother of the emperor''s favorite concubine Qian. Because concubine Qian is favored, the Qian family also rises with the tide. Although the title is lower than that of the Queen''s family, the reward in the palace is almost more than that of the Queen''s family every year."


    "Then he still..." Yu Qingzhan said angrily.


    The second kid said, "let''s fight against the common people. How can we guess what these noble people think?"


    "If you have money, you will want more money. That''s not enough." Shi Xiaorui sighs.


    Zhao Xiaoge''s story makes people feel heavy. Even when they chew snacks in their mouth, they don''t taste as fragrant as before.


    When a pot of tea was cold, they didn''t eat half of it.


    In line with the principle of not willing to waste, Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan pack the unfinished snacks, carry a basket of fruit, and walk back home.


    The story of the Zhao family greatly inspired Shi Xiaorui''s sense of urgency, but it also brought her new inspiration.


    Everyone knows that drugstores earn money. Now there are many drugstores with different names. Sometimes there are three or four drugstores in one street. But Shi Xiaorui didn''t dare to make pills to take out after she opened a hospital.

 Chapter 250

    One is that the speed of processing herbs can''t keep up. The other is that there are no additives to ensure that the pills won''t mildew and eat people. The most important thing is that the ancient people''s cultural level is not high. After selling the pills, if the people who buy them can''t understand the instructions, use the wrong amount or don''t have the right symptoms, what can they do if they eat people.


    So in addition to playing edge ball, make a beauty cream to take out, Shi Xiaorui finally gave up the idea of mass production of common drugs, honest to a patient to catch a medicine.


    This can also effectively avoid medical disputes. Ancient lawsuits are not easy to fight, and evidence is not as easy to find as it is in modern times. If you meet a stupid official, you will be finished. You can''t expect to meet a good official like Xu Xin?


    But when I saw Zhao Xiaoge today, I bought half a basket of pears from him. Then I saw that they were all Yali pears, which made Shi Xiaorui think of something simple and easy to make.


    That''s Qiuli cream. Although as a doctor, Shi Xiaorui knows that Qiuli cream is a little cold after all and can''t drink much, when the temperature is low, it''s also a rare enjoyment to drink a cup of Qiuli cream when the material is scarce.


    Qiuli ointment is also called Xueli ointment. As the name suggests, it uses pear as the main raw material, and then it is combined with other medicines to make it elaborately.


    Because it tastes sweet, it is very suitable for all kinds of people, especially children.


    There are many kinds of Qiuli ointment, and the effects are almost the same. There are not many tangles in shixiaorui, so you can directly choose the simplest, cheapest and coldest recipe.


    The method is also very simple. Mash all kinds of raw materials into mud, add water and boil in the pot for half an hour, then take out the mud together, filter out the mud with gauze, leaving only the juice, boil for half an hour, cool and add honey.


    Shi Xiaorui plans to make a small pot of autumn pear paste by herself today. If there is no problem, she will go to the street tomorrow to find the young man named Zhao. She will work with him and let them make autumn pear paste at home. Brother Zhao will sell the autumn pear paste and give him a Commission according to the amount sold.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish. Otherwise, there are so many poor people in the world that they can''t help themselves. What''s more, if we don''t help the poor, if we get money too easily, it''s easy to encourage laziness. Wouldn''t a good thing turn into a bad thing.


    The materials are simple and easy to get. Shi Xiaorui turns around in her kitchen and finds the whole thing.


    At this time, Lu Ming was already in school, and Shi Xiaorui called Lu Xilan and asked her to fight.


    Lu Xilan came with xiaowanzi, who was directed by Shi Xiaorui. He went to wash pears, carry water and get sugar for a long time.


    But neither of the two girls was impatient, and it seemed to both of them as interesting as a house.


    There are eleven pears in total. Shi Xiaorui estimates the amount of this main ingredient, adds ingredients to it, puts pears, red dates and lilies together, and prepares to pound them into mud.


    Lu Xi ran looked at the funny, kept reaching out and volunteered: "let me try, let me try."


    Xiaowanzi sipped his mouth and didn''t speak, but it seemed that he was eager to try.


    Shi Xiaorui simply found two more mortars and pestles, and gave them a set of materials for each of the two girls, and told them to play together.


    Lu Xilan was young and had little strength. When he watched Shi Xiaorui''s operation, he felt very relaxed, but when he did it himself, he began to feel tired and didn''t want to move soon.


    But she looked around, not to mention Shi Xiaorui. She didn''t even show her small balls. She wanted to rest for a while, so she had to grit her teeth and continue to insist.


    Shi Xiaorui had already seen Lu Xiran put a nail under his buttock with the light from the corner of her eyes, but she deliberately pretended not to see it. Sure enough, Lu Xiran was uncomfortable for a while and went on working.


    Children also need to cultivate perseverance from childhood and form a good habit of not giving up.


    Shi Xiaorui finished his work and went to check the results of the two girls.


    The small balls are fine and well rammed. They are completely mud like, but not Lu Xilan''s. There are obvious small pieces in them.


    Shi Xiaorui mercilessly determined that Lu Xilan''s "homework" was unqualified, and beat her back to do it again.


    Lu Xi ran reluctantly pursed his lips and did two reworks to reach Shi Xiaorui''s standard.


    Mashed into mud, the rest is simple, the fire, raw materials boiled with water for half an hour, the inside of the nutrition fully boiled out. After cooling, filter the dregs with clean gauze, leaving only the pure soup.


    Then boil for another half an hour to collect the juice. At this time, the amount left in the pot is very small. After cooling, add honey and mix well, even if it is done.


    Now there is no way to keep fresh. Just cook enough for one day every day. When the temperature drops in winter, we can make a two or three-day quantity at a time.


    Lu Xi ran smelled the sweet smell coming out of the pot and asked, "mother, what I cooked today is not medicine. It''s so fragrant."


    Shi Xiaorui replied: "it''s also medicine, but now the weather can give you a little bit of water to drink as sugar."


    Shi Xiaorui finds a clean porcelain vase, and first gives a portion to Yu Qingzhan.


    Looking at the rest, it happens that the whole family can share a bowl.


    Shi Xiaorui greets Lu Xiran: "Ranran, go and get two bowls first. I''ll make a bowl for you and xiaowanzi and have a try."


    Without waiting for Lu Xilan to get it, xiaowanzi quickly brought two bowls. Seeing the invisible desire in her eyes, Shi Xiaorui couldn''t help laughing. Sure enough, children like sweet drinks. Unfortunately, this can''t make them drink more. I don''t know if there are any people who sell Hawthorn now. Cooking Hawthorn soup can make them eat more.


    The autumn pear paste washed two bowls, the two little girls obviously like it, quickly finished, but also to see the rest of the pot.


    Shi Xiaorui obviously "hard hearted", mercilessly refused them did not say, but the performance of the unusual obvious want to have another bowl of request, abnormal simply put them out of the kitchen.


    Moju and Xiaying buy some fresh vegetables and are choosing vegetables in the open space of the yard.


    Shi Xiaorui said to the two of them, "I think xiaowanzi is big, and she is about to grow into a big girl. Although xiaowanzi''s name is lovely, it can''t be called like this all the time. You two elder sisters, give xiaowanzi a big name."


    Moju and Xiaying have never thought about this problem. Once upon a time, life was precarious. Who would have thought about this? I''ve been living with my wife for many years, but they didn''t realize that they could change their nickname.

 Chapter 251

    Xia Ying said, "we can''t think of a good name. Let''s have a name for us."


    Moju also said: "yes, madam, help me to think of a name."


    Shi Xiaorui refused but pondered for a while: "it''s better to call Suwan."


    Before she could explain, Lu Xilan expressed her opinion: "Niang, vegetarian meatballs are not delicious, they are not fragrant at all. Don''t call them vegetarian meatballs, call them meatballs!"


    Shi Xiaorui was immediately amused by Lu Xilan: "silly Ran Ran, it''s not the pill I ate."


    Shi Xiaorui picked up a branch and wrote the word "Suwan" on the ground, explaining to Lu Xilan and xiaowanzi: "Suwan, Wan is a kind of thin silk, and Suwan is a kind of silk with less bright color."


    In fact, there is another meaning. The word "dandy" has always been used to refer to the children of a rich family. If they had not suffered from misfortune, they would be well-off young ladies now. They don''t have to live such a vagrant life. However, life is very changeable.


    Changed the name for xiaowanzi, taught her to write with branches underground several times, remembered her new name, and it was lunch time.


    Shi Xiaorui just remembered that she hadn''t finished the snacks she had brought back in the morning and quickly took them out.


    These two snacks are cold can also eat, a few people divided, eat with relish.


    Shi Xiaorui had already eaten in the morning, so she didn''t share these with them. Looking at their delicious food, she thought of some modern special snacks.


    Shi Xiaorui likes dairy products and snacks with cream, but there was no oven in ancient times, so it was not realistic to make a cream puff.


    It''s OK not to think about it, but it''s too hard not to eat it. Shi Xiaorui tries her best to spread her mind, and even picks out a snack with cream and no oven from her deep memory.


    That''s right. It''s the famous butter bubble snail.


    Puffed snails with butter is a kind of snack in Ming Dynasty. It was described in Jin Ping Mei, a famous novel in Ming Dynasty. It is also a very famous and delicious snack. Because of the long history of the dynasty, the requirements for tools are not very high, which is suitable for the present situation.


    It''s convenient to buy anything in modern times. In ancient times, if you want to eat something complicated, you have to make it yourself. Before, there was almost no dairy snack in the name of a string of snacks in the tabloid.


    Because, after all, in the Central Plains, it is not convenient for large-scale grazing, and it is normal to have no habit of eating dairy products.


    Stir the flour and cream together to make a shape, then fry it in oil to make it golden. It''s delicious to eat hot and cold.


    It''s going to be Chinese New Year. Now it''s suitable to eat some high calorie snacks.


    Shi Xiaorui can''t help but send Shanxia and Xinmeng out to buy milk. When Lu Shao comes back, he can give him a hand!


    Moreover, if you buy enough cow and sheep milk, you can make cheese and make milk tea. After a while, Shi Xiaorui has thought of many delicious foods based on milk. Sure enough, she should eat something warm and caloric when it''s cold.


    After waiting for a short time, Shanxia and Xinmeng wait for Lu Ming first. Carrying the satchel sewn by Shi Xiaorui, he runs home in a hurry.


    Shi Xiaorui is very strange, because the school where Lu Ming goes to school doesn''t rest at noon. Lu Ming goes to school with lunch every day, and he doesn''t go home until the evening of class.


    Lu Ming looked a little alarmed: "mother, the master of our college has been arrested!"


    "What?" Shi Xiaorui was startled. She grabbed Lu Ming and looked up and down. "Was it when you were in class? Are you scared or hurt? "


    Lu Ming was a little shaken. Shi Xiaorui grasped him by the shoulder and felt a slight tremor: "yes, in class, many officials came and directly grabbed the teacher from the school!"


    Today was originally a very ordinary day. Lu Ming had a big lunch prepared for him at home. He was thinking about what part of the lesson he had assigned yesterday that he hadn''t learned by heart. At the same time, he was thinking about today''s dishes. He didn''t feel very good. It was hot on the stove.


    All the way to think, all the way into the school.


    It''s the same in school.


    Lu Ming''s deskmate, an Chang, is staring at the book, staggering his head and stumbling over it. Lu Ming listens to it as if it''s something that the teacher hasn''t taught him yet. An Chang doesn''t know how to break a sentence, so he doesn''t read it properly.


    Seeing Lu Ming coming, an Chang stopped his unsuccessful preview and asked him, "have you finished the homework that master assigned yesterday? I can''t remember a paragraph I said yesterday. Please show me your notes


    Then he took out his pen and paper and prepared to fill in the missing notes before class, so as not to delay learning today''s new course.


    Lu Ming rummages in his schoolbag and hands an Chang yesterday''s notes.


    An Chang then turned to the missing page, and saw that he had written a large page neatly. For fear of delaying today''s normal class, and neglecting to exchange greetings with him, he immediately picked up his pen to write quickly.


    Lu Ming said hello to other students around him. Then he took out his textbook and turned to the page that the teacher had finished yesterday. He also planned to preview today''s course first.


    If you want to maintain the present achievements and progress, you can not do it just by a little cleverness. What''s more important is to make persistent efforts.


    When the students around saw that the two best students in the class were still so diligent and hard to relax, they took out their textbooks one after another to study. Before that, the schools where chatting and laughing could still be heard became the sound of reading one after another. What a scene of hard work.


    After reading less than two pages, the Master arrived.


    Chen Fuzi was over 50 years old. He was in his twenties when he won the exam. He was a very talented man. But after the exam, he once went out to drink with his classmates. When he rode home in the middle of the night, he accidentally fell off his horse and broke his leg. Because it was midnight and there was no one around, Chen had to struggle to go to the hospital, Because of a long delay in treatment time, in the middle of their own disorderly movement, leading to bone dislocation, although the result cured the leg, or lame.


    According to the regulations of the imperial court, people with disabilities are not allowed to take part in the scientific examination. In the end, Chen Fuzi was unable to take part in the entrance examination. Not only that, the imperial court did not want people with disabilities to elect officials. Therefore, with all his talent, Chen Fuzi had to open a school, sit in it, and take some training for a living.


    Because Chen Fu Zi is very talented and good at religion, the students who are not qualified to study in the imperial court''s public Imperial College near the capital and have no money to hire tutors directly at home all want to squeeze their heads into Chen Fu Zi''s school.

 Chapter 252

    Lu Ming was able to study in this school not only because of his self-confidence, but also because of the face of the old general. Therefore, he cherished the opportunity to study in school.


    He knew that the old general only helped himself by looking at his mother''s face. If he didn''t study hard, he really felt sorry for them.


    Studying in school is not the same as going to school now. Everyone''s progress and learning are different. Teachers need to teach one by one, which is very time-consuming and labor-consuming. They also have higher requirements on Teachers'' ability.


    If you meet a teacher who can teach, you will naturally be able to learn new things every day. If you meet a teacher who can''t teach, let alone make progress, there are all those who haven''t changed after reading for several years.


    Lu Ming''s original learning progress was later than that of an Chang. When he arrived at the school, he kept up with the progress of an Chang by burning the midnight light every day. Therefore, they could learn from each other.


    Other students have studied Mencius, the Analects of Confucius, the University, and a new pupil, who is still studying the rules of the disciples. They all study and study separately. If they don''t pay attention, they are easily biased by the vocal cords of other students.


    As soon as Chen came in, he was very happy to hear the students studying hard.


    Although he has no official career, if he can teach a few more students, become a pillar of the country in the future, and do more practical things for the people, he will realize some of his life aspirations. So many years of books are not in vain.


    Looking at these students in front of him, Chen Fu Zi''s face gradually showed a kind smile. Maybe he could not fulfill his wish. These children could complete it for him.


    Looking at the children who are studying in Langlang, Chen Fuzi doesn''t stop. He starts from the latest student who has learned the least. He goes to this student. He stops reading and recites the lesson assigned yesterday.


    He Ren, a new student, is only six years old this year. He has not learned much at home. He is only asked to recite more than half of the book "Hundred Surnames". Most of the characters are not recognized completely, so it is very difficult to learn.


    According to his actual situation, Chen didn''t give him a lot of homework. Instead, he asked him to write a few sentences every day, not only to copy carefully, but also to memorize them firmly.


    He Ren is a little afraid of Chen Fu Zi. Although Chen Fu Zi is not serious, he still holds his hand in hand.


    He quickly stood up, his body could not stop, a little swaying back and forth


    The more anxious I was, the more I couldn''t remember. He Ren''s face was almost red.


    School rules, the first sentence did not recite, first do not fight, but to give a hint.


    Chen gave him a start: "it''s a small thing."


    He Ren got this reminder and slowly slowed down. He still recited the following article: "don''t be good at..."


    He Ren back smooth, gradually relaxed mood, shaking his head, like a primary school graduate, is very lovely.


    At this time, the door of the school was kicked open in the classroom.


    "Bang", the sound of reading in the school suddenly stopped.


    All of a sudden, the whole school was quiet.


    Lu Mingshun turned his head in his voice and saw a group of officers rushing in.


    The leader, with a square face, arched his hand to Chen Fu Zi and said impolitely, "Mr. Chen Cheng, your incident has happened. Come with us."


    What happened?


    Lu Ming thought to himself, what kind of law has Chen Fu Zi committed and will he be arrested? He just came here to go to school. Why is there no teacher? What happened? Lu Ming sat there quietly. He wanted to hear what happened.


    Obviously, Mr. Chen was also a little surprised, but he asked himself, "I don''t know what illegal things Mr. Chen did, so that you came to me?"


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid. Two days ago, did you write that poem satirizing the government?" The official asked, "more than that, someone reported to the official that you and some of your close friends secretly formed an association, made disrespectful remarks to the emperor many times at the assembly, made false statements to the court''s laws and decrees without authorization, and the most important thing was the close correspondence with the disabled party such as the crown prince!"


    Chen immediately understood the reason of these officers, and he was silent for a moment: "I think that even if I argue that there is no such thing, you will not give up. Well, I''ll go with you."


    "It''s best for Mr. Chen to think like this," said the officer at the head. "Mr. Chen doesn''t need us to be rude when he goes out of the door, so that he is gentle."


    Chen Cheng didn''t answer his words. He turned to the students and said, "go home first today. If the class starts again later, Mr. Chen will inform you."


    The chief officer snorted loudly, but did not stop him from speaking.


    "Study every day. Don''t slack off."


    After Chen Cheng said this, he didn''t want to be urged by the clerks. He straightened out and walked out of the school first. The clerks looked at each other and followed him.


    After this group of people left, no one spoke in the school for a while and a half.


    The students exchanged frightened and confused eyes with each other, and no one spoke.


    After a long time, an Chang gently pulled Lu Ming''s sleeve: "should we... Go back first and ask what happened to Chen Fu Zi?"


    An Chang didn''t say a word. When he found out what happened to Chen Fuzi, he could help him to clear up and release it as soon as possible.


    But most of the students in this school are the sons of the rich businessmen in their families, or the sons of some small officials, because in the capital, the students with enough grades have gone to study in places like the Imperial College. I''m afraid that the students and even their parents have no good relationship.


    When the students heard an Chang''s words, they all felt reasonable. They immediately packed up their books and scattered in a crowd. They were in a hurry to report back home, so as to find out whether Chen Fu Zi''s affairs could turn around as soon as possible.


    Lu Ming also followed to pack up the thing, carry on his small satchel, quickly rushed home, to Shi Xiaorui tell today''s experience.


    As he was on his way home, he thought: what poem did master write and why did it involve the government?


    After thinking for a long time, you didn''t figure it out. Then you shook your head and said to yourself, "you''d better go back and talk to your mother."


    After listening to Lu Ming''s words, Shi Xiaorui is also very puzzled.


    Although she came from modern times and should be more knowledgeable than ancient people, she was only a simple medical worker before she went through. Although her ability was not very ordinary, political struggle was still quite a long way from her life.

 Chapter 253

    Well, it''s about the distance between the sofa and the TV.


    Shi Xiaorui can only see a little shadow of political struggle from Lu Ming''s report. Although it sounds that master Chen Cheng should have really participated in the incident mentioned by the officer, she has not been able to determine the seriousness of the incident.


    What should be judged in ancient times?


    Rumor making? Illegal assembly?


    In modern society, looking up the water meter seems to be just a stem living in various posts, but once it appears in real life, people can''t laugh.


    Yu Qingzhan had planned to go back to the county tomorrow, and was packing up. When he heard Lu Ming''s report, he had no words.


    If Xu Xin were here, maybe she could give them an analysis. Unfortunately, even Lu Shao and Qu Jiang are not here now. Do you want to visit the old general?


    Although she didn''t meet Lu Ming''s master directly, from what Lu Ming said every day when she came home to the school, Shi Xiaorui still had a high liking for Chen Cheng. She was talented, patient and able to teach children. Her character should also be very upright. If she could, Shi Xiaorui would certainly like to help him.


    Mother and son sit silent to each other. After thinking about it, Shi Xiaorui is ready to wait for Lu Shao to come back and discuss with him first.


    However, Lu Shao did not come back at noon, and the time was delayed for another afternoon.


    Lu Ming was driven to study, but he didn''t study all afternoon. The textbook was spread out on the desk, and he didn''t turn a page for a long time.


    After a long afternoon, before dinner, Lu Shao finally came back.


    Without waiting for Shi Xiaorui to speak, Lu Ming runs to Lu Shao eagerly. Balabala says what happened today, and then looks at Lu Shao eagerly.


    "That''s it, Lu Shao. Is Chen Fu Zi framed? Or who did he offend? " Asked Shi Xiaorui.


    Lu Shao pondered for a while and said: "it sounds like Chen did what the officer said, but the crime can be big or small. It only depends on what the person handling the case thinks. It''s easy to say if you want to make a big deal smaller and make a small one smaller. It''s not impossible if you want to make it bigger. "


    Lu Shao touched the top of Lu Ming''s hair and said to him, "go to study at ease first. You don''t have to worry about this."


    "But Mr. Chen, he --" Lu Ming was not reconciled and still had to argue.


    "Be obedient." Lu Shao accentuated his tone, "my father will tell you what''s going on afterwards. Now your task is to study hard. Otherwise, when the class is resumed, when the teacher checks your schoolwork, he will not only make no progress, but regress. He will be very disappointed."


    Lu Ming was a little bit convinced by this reason. He went back to his study and saw Chen Fu Zi''s comments on his homework the day before. Finally, he put aside his selfish thoughts and continued to study hard.


    After dismissing Lu Ming, Lu Shaocai tells Shi Xiaorui the truth: "this matter is not easy to handle."


    Shi Xiaorui had seen the clue from his expression for a long time. She was not surprised: "Chen Fuzi wrote anti poetry, so is this a literary prison?"


    "Literary inquisition?" Lu Shao chewed the word twice. "It''s almost the same. What I heard ming''er say is that the point is not to write poems to satirize the government, but to have contacts with Prince Mi''s disabled party."


    "Who is Prince Mi?" Asked Shi Xiaorui.


    "He is the elder brother of the present emperor and the prince of the former Emperor." Lu Shao replied.


    Shi Xiaorui has gone through the relationship of characters in her heart. Prince MI is the elder brother of the present emperor and the prince of the former Emperor. Isn''t that Lu Shao''s father!


    However, it has been 20 years since Prince Mi died mysteriously and the emperor ascended the throne quickly.


    Although we know that the water is deep inside, is it that after so many years, the emperor is still so worried that he has to kill all the people who mention it?!


    Shi Xiaorui suddenly opened her eyes.


    "I know you want to help Mr. Chen, but not only me, but even the old general had better not get involved in this matter." Lu Shao said solemnly, "although my life experience is a secret, since the old general has found out, there may not be a second person who will find out. In case of this, we can''t make any action."


    Shi Xiaorui hasn''t eased her breath yet. Prince MI is just a background introduction to Lu Shao for her. Previously, it seems that she has no sense of reality like a written character. Moreover, it has been more than 20 years. Shi Xiaorui has no impression on him at all. Since she has no influence on her life, Lu Shao doesn''t plan to have a father''s ambition and make a rebellion. She just doesn''t think of him.


    Now the background of living in the old general''s words has suddenly come to life, and she has communication with people in real life. Shi Xiaorui suddenly has a wonderful feeling that she can''t say what it is.


    Lu Shao''s impression of crown prince MI was also that he was in trouble. His father didn''t let him have any light, but brought him a vagrant life and the uneasiness that he couldn''t live a good life.


    Lu Shao went on to analyze: "but I still want to tell the old general about this. After all, Lu Ming was sent to this school by him. According to the temperament of the old general, it''s strange to let go of Chen Fu Zi''s affairs completely. We just need to grasp the degree well and don''t let people notice anything."


    Shi Xiaorui said: "our family''s contact with the old general is on the surface. The process of acquaintance and communication is completely reasonable. It''s not that we can''t stand exploration. We just need to be more careful."


    Shi Xiaorui stroked the mask on Lu Shao''s face: "I''ve wronged you. I''ve cured my face, and I have to live with a mask all day."


    Lu Shao holds Shi Xiaorui''s hand: "don''t be wronged. It''s very happy to be married to you and live together like this. I''m only afraid that I''ll hurt you, and I''m also afraid that you will feel aggrieved. "


    "What are you talking about?" Shi Xiaorui kisses his face. "You have to believe that living with you is also the happiest thing for me."


    Two people hugged each other. Since Prince Mi''s past has passed for so long, why should they stir it up and bring waves to their present life.


    Let the past be the past. Don''t delay the present life any more.


    Lu Shao made up his mind that he had so little that he could not afford to lose. He would never gamble on the possible prosperity with the lives of Shi Xiaorui and a couple of children.


    No one wants to use the past to shake him again!


    Now that the countermeasures have been agreed upon, Lu Shao takes Shi Xiaorui to the old general''s residence.


    Pinching the point of dinner to go to someone else''s home, the old general had planned to joke: "how do you remember to come here to rub my meal?"


    Who knows the couple are both serious.

 Chapter 254

    Asked to understand the intention, the old general repeatedly sighed: "the dust has been settled, how there are people who have to stir it up."


    The old general looked at Lu Shao, "do you really have no idea?"


    Lu Shao said with an air of complacency: "how did I answer you back then, and now it''s the same answer."


    Lu Shao paused and said, "besides, after so many years, how many people can Prince Mi stay? Among the people left behind, can we really believe that there is no ambivalence? "


    People are changeable, as they have been in the past. Time is a sharp weapon to change people. If we were not really dissatisfied with the emperor, even the old general might not have thought of supporting him. Lu Shao always saw this very clearly.


    The old general sighed. No matter what he said, he knew that Lu Shao was right.


    The old general was silent for a while and asked Lu Shao, "what do you think of this?"


    "Can you find out who is behind the incident and what the purpose is?" Lu Shao said clearly.


    "The best situation is that Chen Cheng has offended some villain. He can''t find anything else to do with it, so he has to make it big. As the saying goes, if a scholar revolts in three years, what kind of climate can a group of scholars get together? In the past, scholars were not forbidden to talk about government affairs in our court, as long as the line was not enough. "


    Of course, sometimes it''s just a matter of one sentence.


    Chen Fuzi''s business does not lie in whether he did what the defendant told him, but in the determination of the person who handled his case.


    Of course, the old general knew that.


    "I''ll ask tomorrow. It''s too late to find someone. Besides, after tonight, I can see if the person behind will jump out."


    At this moment, the old general''s face before the kind eyebrow good purpose expression all disappeared, light look, light floating tone, as if changed a person.


    Lu Shao was not surprised. If the old general is as happy and easy to talk as he has shown before, he will not be in charge of the army for more than 20 years and will not be seriously suspected by the emperor.


    Even if the old general has no wife, no children, and is alone, he never forms a party. The most important thing is that he is really a person with good EQ and high IQ in modern words.


    When the matter was settled, the old general took a slow breath and said with a smile, "it''s just the right time for you two to come. I''ve got a new jar of good wine. I don''t think it''s good to drink it alone. You and your wife will have two drinks with me, too!"


    It''s better to be respectful than obedient. Lu Shao and Shi Xiaorui didn''t refuse either. They sat down to eat and drink at the old general''s home and had a good dinner. They didn''t leave home until the middle of the moon.


    When I get home, I have to deal with Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming knows that they are looking for the old general. After dinner, Lu Xilan, who knows nothing about it, goes to play with Su Wan. Lu Ming stands at the gate, waiting for Lu Shao and Shi Xiaorui to go home, while he says nothing in his mind.


    They were stopped by Lu Ming at the door, and they couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Lu Shao touched the top of Lu Ming''s hair: "let''s go in and talk."


    Lu Ming let Lu Shao and Shi Xiaorui into the door and followed him step by step. He didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Lu Shao didn''t tell the two children about his life experience. First, he was afraid that they might not be sensible and let slip their words outside to bring disaster to his family. Second, he didn''t have any influence on his family''s life.


    Therefore, to Lu Ming, I just want to give him a brief explanation and tell him that I have already asked the old general to mediate. I will know the news in a few days.


    After all, Lu Ming is still young. No matter how smart he is, he knows little about the world. Almost everything he knows comes from books. Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao protect their two children very well. Although they are not rich families, he has never suffered any injustice. He had a blind faith in himself, his parents and the old general, so he soon settled down when he heard Lu Shao say so.


    The next day, Shi Xiaorui looked through the medical books on the counter, waiting for some patients to come to the door, while guessing the result of the Chen incident.


    At this time, someone entered the gate of the hospital.


    A man and a woman, a teenage girl, were wearing a light green skirt, a simple bun and a simple silver hairpin. Her skin was white and her eyebrows were shaved. Then she drew a pair of thin willow leaf eyebrows with Daizi. Eyes are not big, lips lightly wiped a layer of lipstick. Although put on make-up, make-up is very not distracted, eyebrows are not even symmetrical.


    The man''s appearance in his thirties was simple. He was dressed in a silk robe, and his hair was tied in a bun on the top of his head. He could not see any disorderly hair, neat and sharp.


    Shi Xiaorui is looking at them, and they are also looking at Shi Xiaorui.


    Seeing Shi Xiaorui''s age clearly, the little girl seemed disappointed. She asked tentatively, "excuse me, is the doctor in your hospital?"


    Shi Xiaorui replied, "I am."


    "Doesn''t it mean that there is a stone doctor here? Are you the stone doctor? " The little girl asked in surprise.


    The same man didn''t speak, but Shi Xiaorui knew that he must have the same idea in his heart.


    Shi Xiaorui has long been familiar with such questions. Not only in ancient times, but also in modern times, people''s understanding of traditional Chinese medicine is that the older a doctor is, the better. She is very distrustful of young doctors of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s good to ask a few questions. It''s not without seeing young doctors turn around and leave.


    Shi Xiaorui''s elder brothers and sisters often make complaints about her: "does Chinese medicine have a certain relationship with the length of the beard? The longer the beard, the higher the skill? People who can''t live to be 100 years old still can''t do it. Don''t you think it''s unhealthy to grow beards in modern society? "


    Anyway, they are the guests. Although they were surprised, they didn''t do anything impolite. Anyway, there was no one else. Shi Xiaorui was ready to show them.


    "Girl, show me your hand." Shi Xiaorui motioned to the little girl to give her a pulse.


    Although traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing and asking, the little girl put on her make-up. Although her make-up is light, it still has some influence. Just looking at it may not guarantee absolute accuracy.


    The little girl doubtfully stretched out her hand, according to Shi Xiaorui''s sign, and put it on a small hand pillow specially for pulse diagnosis on the counter.


    This is a pair of hands that have never done heavy work.


    Before putting her finger on the girl''s wrist, Shi Xiaorui looked at her hands. The fingers are long and thin, just like the jade fingers. They are very good-looking. Looking at these hands, Shi Xiaorui feels jealous. Why are people''s hands so good-looking? It seems that she should take good care of them in the future.

 Chapter 255

    There is no thick cocoon or obvious scar on the hand. The skin color is white, but it is not soft enough. The tips of the right index finger and thumb are a little rough, which may be caused by frequent needlework. It can be said that the little girl''s daily life is pretty good.


    With the little girl''s wrist, Shi Xiaorui is more sure of her own judgment. The little girl is very healthy and basically has no problem, except for one thing.


    With the bottom in her heart, Shi Xiaorui told the little girl who had been staring at her movements: "everything is fine, girl. There is only one place to pay attention to."


    She motioned to the little girl to put her head close to her, and then put it close to her ear. She said gently, "when you come to the moon, you should pay more attention to it. Don''t touch cold water or eat cold food. It''s bad for your health in the long run. Even now, you will feel pain when you come to the moon?"


    The little girl blushed and quickly took back her hand. She was too shy to say a word.


    Shi Xiaorui is used to being a doctor. All kinds of diseases are easy to encounter. When she was in modern times, there was a handsome young man about her age who came to see her. She found that it was hemorrhoids, which made people embarrassed. She was also very calm in prescribing the medicine.


    It''s nothing!


    She was very calm and then whispered: "your situation is very mild, that is, the first morning there will be some abdominal pain feeling, do not need to take medicine, usually pay more attention to it."


    The little girl was infected by her calmness and gave a gentle "um". She didn''t know what to say next, so she turned to see the man next to her.


    The man just looked at their series of actions without saying a word, and did not express his opinion. Now it seems that Shi Xiaorui really has some skills. He does not study what the two people said just now. Just look at the little girl''s reaction, he knows that Shi Xiaorui is right. So he came straight to the point and said what he wanted.


    "Good doctor Shi. Our eldest lady is not feeling well these days, but she is a lady in the boudoir. It''s not easy to see her at home. Can you ask doctor Shi to come to our house and feel for her?"


    "I don''t know what your residence is?" Asked Shi Xiaorui.


    "Our house is the house of sincerity." The man replied, "if it''s convenient, can you ask Dr. Shi to come back with us now to see the eldest lady?"


    Shi Xiaorui thought about it and agreed. After all, it''s the capital. Public security should be guaranteed. These two people don''t look like ordinary civilians, so they shouldn''t lie where they go.


    She called Shanxia and Xinmeng, who were nearby, and asked them to look at the hospital. They didn''t have to close the door for the time being. When a patient came to the door, she said she was not in and asked them to come back in the afternoon.


    When Shanxia and Xinmeng agree, Shi Xiaorui carries the medicine box for her usual visit, and follows these two people except the hospital.


    There is a carriage at the door of the hospital. It''s ordinary and nothing new. Shi Xiaorui got into the car, and the little girl also got into the car.


    Sit well in the car, but the carriage does not move. Shi Xiaorui looks at the little girl strangely. Wasn''t she worried just now?


    The little girl was silent for a while, and said, "today, there is no way to ask Dr. Shi to see our eldest daughter. Our eldest daughter has a strange disease. She invited many doctors in Beijing, took many medicines and used many methods, but they have no effect. Today, no matter what the result of doctor Shi''s diagnosis and treatment is, we will offer you a large sum of money. Please keep secret of Miss Shi''s condition. Of course, if we can really cure the young lady, our uncle''s house will have a lot of money to thank you for it! "


    "No problem with secrecy." Shi Xiaorui agreed. Modern doctor-patient confidentiality agreement is too common.


    Seeing that Shi Xiaorui agreed, the little girl put down her heart and laughed at Shi Xiaorui: "my name is pomegranate. Doctor Shi will call my name directly."


    Pomegranate knocked twice on the door of the carriage.


    The man sat outside with the coachman, and when he heard the signal agreed in advance, he pulled the carriage.


    The carriage is plain in appearance, but it''s very stable inside. It''s not too slow. It''s not a long time to get there.


    When the carriage stopped halfway, Shi Xiaorui lifted the curtain on the side of the carriage and saw a plaque of sincerity uncle hanging in front of the house.


    The man who brought her said something to the door of the mansion, and the side door of the mansion opened. Without asking her to get off, the carriage went directly into the mansion.


    Is this the same treatment as sister Lin?


    Shi Xiaorui thought aimlessly and put down the curtain.


    Soon the carriage stopped.


    Shi Xiaorui got out of the car and was led to a room by the little girl.


    The room was very dark, the windows were covered with opaque gauze, and the door was closed together. The air in the room was hot and stuffy, with a strong smell of medicine. Shi Xiaorui was almost not smoked out by the smell of the room.


    The little girl went into the room first, saluted the bed covered with curtains in the inner room, and said in a low voice, "Miss, pomegranate is back. We''ve invited the doctor back."


    "What''s your name, doctor! I don''t want to see the doctor A sharp female voice rang out, "get out of here! Get out of here! Let me die alone


    Shi Xiaorui is standing behind pomegranate girl. Before she has time to speak, she suddenly hears the sound of footsteps. Shi Xiaorui gives way to her side. Two young mothers and a middle-aged woman rush into the room.


    The leading woman walked quickly to the bed, but she didn''t dare to lift the curtain. She just said, "don''t you mean to gouge out my mother''s heart when you say that, my dear girl, you can see the doctor and let her help you to have a look. If you see it out --"


    Before he finished, he was interrupted: "no see, no see, no see! How many doctors have I met? It''s no use at all! I knew four girls and five girls were laughing at me behind my back! I don''t see anyone! I''m going to die! Call me dead


    "Don''t say anything alive or dead! You are the eldest lady in this family. Who dares to laugh at you? "


    "As I am now, they must be laughing at me behind my back!"


    Pomegranate and the two mothers who came in with the woman stood with their hands down, silent, listening to the mother and daughter talking back and forth for a long time. It was not easy for the mother to coax her daughter. She agreed to let Shi Xiaorui come to see her.


    Shi Xiaorui slowly approached the tightly packed bed. She was not in a hurry to express her opinions. She asked people to open all the doors and windows for ventilation, because although this kind of closed environment is not conducive to the recuperation of patients, some diseases are exceptions.


    The lady sighed wearily. Her hair style was very simple, and her hair was only decorated with two hairpins. Although her makeup was neat, she couldn''t hide her tired face and the current black and blue. Obviously, she was tortured by her daughter''s illness and was haggard.

 Chapter 256

    Xu Shi said before that his wife was not surprised by Shi Xiaorui''s young appearance. She pulled out her hand that had been stretched into the curtain to comfort her daughter, and got up from the bedside to make room for Shi Xiaorui.


    Pomegranate quickly moved a chair, placed beside the bed, convenient for her to sit down and wait.


    "Doctor Shi, my family name is Shen. I''m lin''er''s mother. My daughter will trouble you." She only said this sentence. She didn''t threaten the doctor to cure the child like some bear parents Shi Xiaorui had met, which made Shi Xiaorui feel good.


    Looking back, it''s still good to think about Confucianism, at least let people understand etiquette and humility.


    Shi Xiaorui unloaded the medicine box and put it aside. She sat in the place where the lady had just sat, trying not to stimulate the patient''s voice. She said in a low voice, "I''m ready to feel your pulse. Please put out your hand."


    There was no movement in the curtain for a long time.


    No, there are still some. Learning of Suo Suo''s somersault, it should be that the lady inside turned over.


    After a while, a hand reluctantly stretched out.


    Shi Xiaorui immediately understood why this young lady didn''t want to see others and why she had to hide herself so tightly.


    Because there is a big red mark on the back of the hand. Because of its white skin, the contrast is more distinct.


    Shi Xiaorui''s first reaction is skin disease. At first glance, it looks like it has been dyed by pigment, but after looking at it, it feels like a symptom of subcutaneous bleeding. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t hesitate. Now she is ready to see a doctor to see what kind of strange disease it is.


    She put it gently on the wrist and felt her pulse carefully.


    The whole room smelled of needles. Then Shi Xiaorui breathed a sigh of relief. She knew what was wrong with the young lady.


    Professional point of view, this disease is called systemic lupus erythematosus, such a disease in ancient times, it is really what difficult disease.


    Systemic lupus erythematosus (SLE) is not a skin disease. The obvious lupus erythematosus on the skin is only an external manifestation of the disease.


    This kind of disease is not common, but it involves the immune system. According to the individual constitution, some people get better quickly, others get better slowly, and the external symptoms are not completely the same.


    The cause of the disease may be genetic, may be infected with the virus, even in modern times, the cause of the disease can not be completely determined.


    Some people have good physical fitness. After a few months, the disease will disappear completely and will not be repeated in the future. However, some people with poor physical fitness are more troublesome.


    It seems that the family is nervous and unfamiliar with the disease. The genetic factor can be eliminated.


    According to Shi Xiaorui''s pulse diagnosis, she pondered and then asked: "whether there is joint pain recently today."


    From the curtain came the stuffy back: "yes, elbow and knee pain."


    "Do you feel like vomiting? Feel sick, can''t eat? "


    "I feel sick and I have no appetite."


    "What about diarrhea?"


    "... yes."


    "Is there anything else besides that?"


    "Do you always feel dizzy?"


    Dizziness may not count. Lying in such a stuffy room for a long time makes everyone dizzy.


    Shi Xiaorui said, "can you open the tent a little bit and let me see you?"


    Maybe the diagnosis just now increased her credibility. After a while, the tent opened a shallow gap from the inside.


    In the dim light and scattered hair, Shi Xiaorui saw a face that was a little scary. There were large irregular red spots on her face, neck and arms, which could not be covered.


    The skin color on her face is not very consistent. It may be some medicine, but it is obviously useless.


    No wonder the young lady didn''t want to see anyone.


    However, by mistake, she put herself in the quilt, just to avoid the sun, to avoid the further deterioration of the disease.


    Although it looks scary, her illness is not that serious.


    With complete assurance, Shi Xiaorui is ready to make a prescription. Because it''s not a skin disease, it''s impossible to expect the external application to have immediate effect. Anyway, before the disease is cured, it needs to be shaded, which can also regulate her skin quality.


    Shi Xiaorui said to her, "don''t worry. I''m sure about your illness."


    "Really?" She was immediately excited, "can I cure all the spots on my body?"


    Shi Xiaorui affirmed: "all can be cured. Your illness is not serious. "


    Mrs. Shen couldn''t sit down and stood up: "doctor Shi, you really mean it. For lin''er''s disease, we''ve searched all the doctors in Beijing, but they can''t be sure what lin''er''s disease is!"


    "I''m quite sure! As long as you follow my prescription, you will be cured. "


    Shi Xiaorui knew that they had to promise again and again. She took out a pen and paper from the medicine box, thought about it a little, and wrote a whole medicine list.


    She handed pomegranate: "take it and fill it."


    Without waiting for pomegranate to reach out, Mrs. Shen took it first and looked at the herbs listed above carefully.


    "Don''t worry, they are all easy to find herbs. They are sold in any drugstore."


    Shi Xiaorui''s master has studied ancient prescriptions all his life. He is most proud that he can choose cheap and easy to find herbs to achieve the same therapeutic effect. After studying medicine with Shifu for so many years, Shi Xiaorui has developed the same habit.


    "Well, Mammy Jiang, follow doctor Shi and go back to her hospital to apply for medicine." Said Mrs. Shen.


    Mrs. Shen said to Shi Xiaorui with a smile, "doctor Shi, don''t get me wrong. It''s our family that invited you here just now. It''s not easy to hire a carriage here. It''s better for us to send you back. Now that we''re in your hospital, we''ll just grab the prescription and run to other places. Isn''t it a waste of time? "


    Shi Xiaorui is very confident in her prescription. No matter whether Mrs. Shen thinks so or not, what''s wrong with selling more medicine? She simply agrees.


    Mrs. Shen asked again: "according to the medicine on the doctor''s prescription, about how long can it take to take effect?"


    Shi Xiaorui estimated in the heart: "there should be obvious improvement in five days, at the latest a month to fully recover."


    "Really?" Miss Lin asked excitedly in the curtain.


    "Yes, but if you are sick, you must not get sunlight. When you are sick, the room can be properly ventilated, but you must not see light."


    "Who wants to see the light like this? I will never go out of this room until I get well."


    Mrs. Shen coaxed her daughter: "well, you''ve heard what the doctor said. This disease can definitely be cured. Don''t be angry any more and talk about death and life."


    "Mother, I know!"


    A school of harmony, before being named by Mrs. Shen, mother Shen leaned toward Shi Xiaorui and stretched out her hand to lead her out.

 Chapter 257

    Mother Shen leads Shi Xiaorui out of this stuffy and dark room. Shi Xiaorui can''t help but take a deep breath of the fresh air outside. The air outside is still good. For a doctor, fresh air is better than anything.


    She said to mother Shen: "although she said that we should avoid light and never shine on the sun, we should try our best to open the doors and windows for ventilation at night if we can. It''s too stuffy in the room. It''s not good for the patient''s health."


    "Who said no," said mammy Shen, "it''s just that so many doctors have come before, which is not helpful to our eldest lady''s condition. Seeing the situation getting worse, the eldest lady is in the room and can''t go out. No one can persuade her."


    Outside the door I don''t know when two little girls each holding a tray, because the action is light, Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know when they came.


    Mother Shen said with a smile, "this is the money for doctor Shi." She slightly lifted the red silk cloth covering the tray, revealing a little golden luster below.


    "In a few days, when our young lady is well, my uncle''s office will come to thank her. And ask Dr. Shi to keep a secret of our young lady''s condition. "


    "That''s nature." Shi Xiaorui nodded.


    Then, just like when he was sent, the low-key carriage was still in place. It just turned around and waited to send Shi Xiaorui back.


    When I went back, there was no pomegranate girl. Instead, I changed to mother Shen. All the way, I asked Miss Lin the details of her illness.


    Lupus is not easy to explain with the theory of traditional Chinese medicine. Shi Xiaorui racked her brains to explain it to mother Shen with words that ancient people could understand. She finally got back to the hospital.


    Shi Xiaorui was relieved and got out of the carriage quickly.


    Shen Ma Ma also followed down, looking at Shi Xiaorui the same medicine, this meeting she did not ask, let Shi Xiaorui with the fastest speed to grasp the medicine.


    "It''s ten days'' medicine. Every day, according to my prescription, the medicine can be boiled into a bowl with five bowls of water. A pair of medicine can be boiled twice, and it can be drunk in fixed time and quantity."


    Mother Shen caught it in a hurry and left in a hurry. Xinmeng also helps to take a few bags, follows her to go out, puts the thing on the carriage.


    Shanxia watched Shi Xiaorui come back with mother Shen and kept quiet. When mother Shen left, she asked Shi Xiaorui curiously: "madam, is this the family of the patient today?"


    "Yes." Shi Xiaorui put the drawers that were opened when she was just taking medicine back one by one. He said without raising his head.


    "Ma''am, their family''s consultation money is gold!"


    As soon as Xinmeng went to see mother Shen back, she had two pallets stacked on her hands. Because they were not smooth enough, the pallets on them were crooked, the red silk cloth covered with them fell to the ground, and the gold covered under them was exposed.


    Xinmeng has both hands. For fear that she will fall the ingot again, she doesn''t stand or walk. She''s in a hurry. She shouts Shanxia for help.


    Shanxia quickly took the tray and put it on the counter.


    With a sigh of relief, Xin Meng put the other tray in her hand together, and turned back to pick up the red silk cloth that had fallen on the ground before, patting the ash on it.


    "Madam, this silk cloth is also a good material."


    On one pallet, there are twelve gold spindles, and two pallets are twenty-four.


    Golden by the sun, more dazzling.


    "Madam, there are so many clinic fees in less than one and a half hours. This family is really rich." Shanxia said in surprise.


    "There are many rich people in the world. Of course, life is more important than money." Xin Meng said beside him.


    But the truth is this truth. Gold is in front of us. No one can ignore the golden light.


    Shi Xiaorui has seen Jin Yuanbao''s props in TV series for many times now, but only when she really puts the real gold in front of her eyes can she clearly distinguish the real from the fake.


    But after all, gold is just a kind of money. After a while, Shi Xiaorui, Shanxia and Xinmeng are new to each other, and they still look back at their medical books.


    In the past, out of self-confidence in her own medical skills, and because of the lack of resources in the town, there were few medical books that she could find. Some of the contents were still wrong. Shi Xiaorui bought two books and opened them. She was so amused by the common sense mistakes in them. Now when she arrived in the capital, she was surprised to find the local version of the compendium of Materia Medica in the book company in the capital, Shi Xiaorui plans to gnaw down most of this film recently, and check for defects.


    Shi Xiaorui thought in her heart that she had forgotten something.


    "Madam, we don''t drink the milk we bought yesterday?" Suwan brought her a cup of tea and asked by the way.


    I just said that I forgot something! Shi Xiaorui suddenly realized.


    Before the milk was bought last night, she and Lu Shao went to the old general''s home. They came back very late and forgot about it. They were asked to see the doctor again early this morning, so that the milk they bought was left alone in the kitchen.


    Shame on waste! Shi Xiaorui put down the medical books and trotted all the way to the kitchen. Now it''s a little cold. It''s not necessarily bad to put it on all night, is it?


    The milk is not bad yet.


    Xia Ying is very careful to put a big bucket on the outside of the small bucket of milk, which is full of ice, and is surrounded by a thin quilt to keep warm.


    The milk is not only not bad, but also has a layer of skin on the surface.


    Good. The first way to eat it is double skin milk.


    Shi Xiaorui asked moju, "how long has ming''er learned today?"


    "I''ve been studying since breakfast, but I''m serious." Moju replied.


    "Well, just to let him have a rest, you call ming''er and ran ran to help."


    "I''ll go." Suwan was the nearest to the door and ran away.


    She knew that as long as her wife cooked herself, there would be something new to eat. She had to hurry.


    As she rolled her sleeves and washed her hands, Shi Xiaorui instructed chrysanthemum and Xia Ying to prepare raw materials.


    The milk bought yesterday looks like ten jin. It''s not easy to keep just one snack, and it''s easy to get tired of it. Just make more.


    After a while, the kitchen was full of pots, bowls, bottles and cans.


    The materials are ready and the people are here.


    Shi Xiaorui put the pot on the stove and instructed Lu Xilan and Su Wan, who had little strength, to look at the pot and not let the milk boil and overflow; It is also called the patient Lu Ming who keeps stirring and foaming the egg white; Wash the hawthorn, chop and remove the seeds. Set up your own oil pot, spread a thin layer of oil, heat the pot first, and prepare to make caramel.


    For a moment, everyone was busy in the kitchen, talking and laughing while they were working. From time to time, the children''s words of Lu Xilan and Su Wan were mixed in, which was especially interesting.

 Chapter 258

    Milk steamed bread is the best to make, so it is the first to make it. After entering the steamer, the faint aroma will float out.


    "How fragrant Lu Xilan said that although he still had the milk in the pot, his attention was obviously out of his hand.


    Although Suwan also smelled the aroma, she was obviously more calm. She kept staring into the milk pan: "madam, the milk is cooked."


    Shi Xiaorui went to take the milk down from the stove, waiting for the milk in the pot to cool down a little and form a layer of milk skin to make double skin milk.


    "Well, Ran Ran and Su Wan go to wash their hands, and I''ll put a steamed bread with milk for each of you."


    The milk steamed bread smelled sweet when it was hot. Besides milk and noodles, Shi Xiaorui didn''t add any materials to it.


    Lu Xilan cheered, pulled Su Wan over, ran to wash his hands quickly, and then came back, standing beside the steamer, watching eagerly.


    Shixiaorui couldn''t help laughing. She lifted the lid of the pot and put one between her and Suwan. She told them to blow it cool before eating. Be careful to burn it. He gave another one to Lu Ming and told him to take a rest. Shi Xiaorui took the bowl in his hand and then beat the egg white.


    Lu Ming took the steamed bread and didn''t care to eat it. First, he threw his right hand behind him.


    When Shi Xiaorui saw it, she laughed in her heart. The child was tired and refused to speak. She had to hold on. She didn''t know who she was like.


    Lu Xiran bit the steamed bread with milk into his mouth and chewed it twice. He felt a little disappointed because he didn''t put sugar in it, so he didn''t smell it.


    "Well, go with Suwan and get some honey to eat with steamed bread. It will be sweet. Ming''er, would you like to add some more? " Shi Xiaorui said.


    Lu Ming shakes his head. He doesn''t like sweet food so much. He thinks the taste of this steamed bread is just right.


    Lu Xiran had already dug out the honey jar in the kitchen, and was holding a small spoon to scoop up the milk steamed bread of himself and Suwan.


    "Well, well, don''t add so much. Take care of your toothache when you eat so much sweet food. If the tooth is broken again, my mother will pull out your tooth! " Shi Xiaorui scares Lu Xilan.


    Lu Xi ran was not afraid of her. The small spoon continued to scoop honey from the jar until the steamed bread was covered with it. It was about to flow down.


    I can only watch her brush her teeth at night. Shi Xiaorui sighs.


    At the same time, he instructed other people to work. Before noon, he made a large and small table with milk as the main ingredient.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at the table with a sense of accomplishment, and suddenly realized a problem. Lu Shao and Qujiang are both salty party. They don''t like sweet food very much, and I''m afraid they don''t like milk. The table is full, but I''m afraid they can''t use chopsticks.


    Thinking of this, Shi Xiaorui quickly arranged for moju to stir fry a plate of spicy chicken, and put the only salty dish in the middle of the table, so that no matter who is the first to see it.


    Lu Shao came back on time. Not long after he came back, Qujiang also came back. On a cold day, both of them were sweating.


    "Drink water and eat slowly." Shi Xiaorui asked them to sit down at the table. She had tasted a lot of milk snacks in the kitchen before, which would not be very hungry, and she was not in a hurry to urge them to eat.


    When Lu Ming sees Lu Shao coming back, he still wants to ask about Mr. Chen, but he still refuses to think of what Lu Shao said to him last night.


    Lu Shao sat down at the table and saw a table full of milk flavored food. Fortunately, he was relieved to see the spicy chicken in the middle of the table like a queen of the palace.


    Qujiang also saw the dishes on the table and joked: "why is it so delicious today? Did you buy sheep at home?"


    Compared with cattle, sheep eat less grass, and cattle are an important tool for farming. According to the law of the imperial court, killing cattle is not the same as sheep. If it is not for the heavy smell of mutton, it is not easy to make delicious, and it needs to add a lot of expensive spices to cover the smell, more sheep should be raised.


    "Sheep? That''s a good idea There is not much land to buy near the capital, but it should be no problem to raise one or two. Shi Xiaorui first replied: "no, it''s the milk I bought yesterday. I''m afraid it will be broken if I put it down again. I just used it all."


    Lu Shao reached for a snow-white steamed bread with milk. Because it took a long time to make it out of the pot, it would be a little cold. The smell of milk was not as strong as it was when it was just out of the pot. Lu Shao took one third of it in one bite and found the taste not so hard to accept.


    "Eat first, eat first. It''s not delicious when it''s cold." Shi Xiaorui called everyone to the table. There were several dishes on the table with bowls to keep warm. At this time, when it was opened, the milk flavor became stronger.


    Qujiang smacked his tongue: "if I hadn''t seen you since I was a child, I would have thought you were from the north. It''s not fashionable for local people to eat this."


    What does this have to do with the people from the South and the people from the north? Of course, the most important thing is whether it tastes good or not.


    Shi Xiaorui pointed out a few dishes that were not very sweet to them, and chose some sweet ones for Lu Xiran and Suwan. She brought a cup of double skin milk, gently mixed the red beans in it, and ate a large spoon at a time.


    I don''t think the milk taste is strong enough. Is it the milk I bought yesterday mixed with water?


    Shi Xiaorui is not satisfied, but she is still very honest, spoon by spoon to her mouth.


    There is no place to raise cattle at home. Will goat''s milk make double skin milk delicious?


    Think of some not, a meal soon finished.


    After dinner, Qujiang went to have a rest first. Yesterday he was busy until midnight, and today he got up early again. He would be full and sleepy.


    Lu Shao and Shi Xiaorui look at each other and rush the children to take a nap. They find an open place in the yard.


    "What happened to Mr. Chen?" Asked Shi Xiaorui.


    "It''s hard to say." Lu Shao returned.


    He was silent for a while, as if he didn''t understand: "Mr. Chen is just a teacher. Although he is also highly respected, there are no dignitaries in his life. He has a good character and is not easy to argue with others on weekdays, so there is no chance to offend people."


    "Even if they do, they won''t offend any big people." Shi Xiaorui interface said, "but, it seems that you get the news is not like this?"


    "Well. Today, brother Qu left his former relationship and found an escort who had been with him before. The escort was familiar with an official in Beijing, so he asked for him. The officer told him to leave it alone, and he would not say anything else


    Shi Xiaorui hesitated and said, "don''t let me control it? What''s the meaning of this? It''s just that the situation is very bad? "


    "I''m afraid so." Lu Shao frowned.

 Chapter 259

    "Is Mr. Chen locked up in prison like this? Even if there is something, it should be tried directly. I was arrested yesterday. What''s going on in the Yamen today? " Shi Xiaorui asked anxiously.


    "That''s why it''s strange. All this morning, the government didn''t mean to interrogate him." Lu Shao replied.


    When the Yamen handles cases, not every case will be interrogated in public, and it is impossible for the people to crowd around and talk. Qujiang asked for the news.


    "What does that mean? Chen Fu Zi is a person who has a reputation. How can he be arrested and locked up? "


    In ancient times, the popularization rate of education was low, and scholars were still highly respected. If you were admitted to a scholar''s college, you could see that officials were not expensive and call yourself "students". Chen Fuzi got into the exam, but Ju Ren!


    "Or was Chen also dragged down by others before he was arrested?"


    "It''s very possible that I really can''t figure out who will be in the way of Chen Fu Zi. It''s not one or two years since he ran a school and became a teacher. Listening to ming''er''s meaning, there is no obvious political bias when teaching. That is to say, it''s useless to talk to a group of primary school students."


    "Mr. Chen, do you agree to visit relatives and friends? We can ask Mr. Chen if he has a clue. After listening to ming''er''s report, it seems that Mr. Chen is not surprised by his current situation. "


    "I asked in the morning. No visitation is allowed in the prison. It''s not too hard to refuse. The jailer just won''t let go


    "What''s the meaning of this? What''s the point of arresting people, not letting them go, not trying them, and dragging them around?" Lu Shao was rarely a little anxious.


    Shi Xiaorui suddenly had a flash of inspiration: "is Jing Zhaoyin also in a dilemma?"


    "Embarrassed?"


    "Yes, let''s assume that Chen is really involved, but I''m afraid he''s not deeply involved." Shi Xiaorui said, "if it''s a fight between the two sides, Jing Zhaoyin doesn''t want to get involved, doesn''t want to offend either side, and doesn''t want to let the situation expand. That''s why he takes Chen Fuzi away but doesn''t try him. In this way, he can attack and defend, and neither side can blame him for not doing anything."


    "You have a point." Lu Shao thought along her way, this is really the biggest possibility now.


    "In that case, although Chen Fu Zi will be fine for the time being, he will not be released for the time being? How long will it take? " Shi Xiaorui is worried.


    "Not necessarily." Lu Shao said, "no matter how hard you wrestle, it''s just two or three days a day. Can it last two or three months? No matter how long it takes, it will be over. Now it''s the beginning of the month. I''m afraid it will be clear by the end of the month at the latest. "


    Lu Shaoyin didn''t say a word.


    At that time, I''m afraid Chen''s case will be settled.


    "Then we can''t do anything?" Shi Xiaorui asked dejectedly.


    "I''m afraid not." Lu Shao gently touched the top of her hair.


    Lu Shao never let Shi Xiaorui know that, in fact, he wanted to build a strong cage, put her in it, not to let her fly away at the same time, also can protect her, let her happy every day, in addition to give people a visit, do other things like, nothing to worry about.


    But now his power is too small, and it is difficult for him to deal with the actions of the bigger power.


    He was not such a man of power and fame.


    He doesn''t argue with ungrateful villagers because he looks down on them in his heart. The mediocre villagers are just stupid people. What can we expect them to understand?


    Since he didn''t save them for fame and wealth, and he didn''t expect to get any benefits from them, he naturally appeared generous.


    He has enough martial arts skills to protect himself. He has no unnecessary requirements for food, clothing, housing and transportation. He can live in a bamboo house and eat a simple meal. It''s not bad for him to accompany the breeze and the moon all his life.


    But when I met her, everything was different.


    He wanted to make her happy and live a better and more comfortable life, instead of living with himself.


    So after he got married, he would look around for opportunities and try to earn more money. Even though Shi Xiaorui never asked for anything from him, he still wanted to give him his best.


    But now, just a person who seems to be involved in the past twenty years, makes him unable to calm down as usual.


    He told the veteran yesterday that his answer was the same as before. But he knew in his heart that it was just because the win was too small.


    No matter how powerful prince MI is, after 20 years, it will almost disappear. Today, although he is in his fifties, he has always been in good health. There are six or seven grown-up princes, not to mention two young sons this year.


    Lu Shao clenched his fist tightly.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t know what he was thinking. Seeing that he was silent and didn''t speak, he grasped his clenched fist and pacified the bag between his two hands: "well, it''s here. Since we can''t help it, we can wait for news at home. I remember that people with fame can make amends with silver. We can prepare more money just in case."


    "... well." Lu Shao got out of his negative emotions and replied.


    "Do you want to tell ming''er about this?" Asked Shi Xiaorui.


    "Tell him so that he won''t have to think about it. But don''t talk about it too carefully. It''s not good for him to contact these things too early at his age. " Lu Shao said, "leave it to me. After taking a nap, I''ll talk to ming''er."


    As soon as Shi Xiaorui''s heart is big, Lu Shao answers this matter. She doesn''t worry about it any more. She goes to get the medical book that she just read a few pages in the morning, and plans to read two more pages before taking a nap.


    Lu Shao didn''t have the habit of taking a nap, and he didn''t want to disturb him, so he sat down in Lu Ming''s study for a while.


    Although he used to be a hunter, now he runs an escort agency and does some martial arts work, when he was young, Lu Shao also studied hard for several years, but since he didn''t take part in the imperial examination, he put down his books and didn''t read much.


    Now in the study, I saw a lot of medical books, laws, travel notes and four books and five classics. I was very interested. I took out a travel note from the shelf and read it.


    When drawing a book, I took the spine of the book. Before I opened it, a piece of paper fell out of the book.


    Lu Shao picked it up and saw that it was a small figure. The painting is strange, the proportion of head and body is not right, the whole circle is rolling, the head is round, the body is round, even the fist is round, next to two words: "Lu Shao."


    Lu Shao


    Is this his portrait? What is it like?


    Shi Xiaorui is also very aggrieved. She wanted to paint Lu Shao well, but as a busy medical student, she didn''t learn sketch or even meticulous painting. It took her four or five pictures to admit that she didn''t have the ability to draw. She broke the jar and drew a q-version portrait.

 Chapter 260

    Let''s talk about Shi Qing.


    Shi Qing takes advantage of Shi''s father''s absence to steal the money. She turns out from the yard without being seen.


    He took the money and went to the place where he used to hang out with his friends, thinking about the use of the money.


    It is to take this money to buy some goods and entrust them to sell them; There are still several people who work together to rent a shop in the nearby town to sell food. Apart from other things, the occasional meals made by Shi Xiaorui at home are really delicious. His mother also steals some knowledge nearby, and someone will buy them if she makes them; Or


    Suddenly his steps stopped.


    Because Shi Qing suddenly thought of a question, it''s true that he has money in his hand now, but if these friends ask about the origin of the money, what would he say?


    He doesn''t work at home all the time. When he doesn''t have any money, he asks for it from Shi Wang. Although Shi Wang loves his son, he is strict with his money. He will never give him so much money. This situation is known to almost everyone in the village.


    He hesitated even more. Because he also knows the character of his friends. As long as he takes out the money, no matter how much he emphasizes to keep it secret for him, they will forget their promise to drink more wine, and they may shake it out at any time. In this way, isn''t he exposed immediately?


    No, they can''t know.


    But who else can he talk to about doing business?


    Born and raised in this village, Shi Qingsheng has a very narrow social contact. When he goes out of the village, he hardly knows anyone else, and he has never done anything by himself from beginning to end.


    He had a few pieces of silver in his arms and suddenly felt hot.


    At this time, a familiar villager said to him: "Shi Qing, come out to work?"


    Shi Qing was startled and reluctantly replied, "yes, I''m going to work in the field."


    "Why don''t you take the tools when you go down? Why do you come out empty handed?" The villagers said strangely.


    "Forget, forget." Shi Qing pushed him away and ran away.


    "What a strange thing." The villagers looked at his back in a bit of confusion, but they didn''t think much about it, so they went down with the rake.


    At this time, it is the season of rice harvest. The rice fields are golden, which is the favorite scene of the farmers.


    Shi Qing was not touched. He regretted the silver in his clothes.


    The money is stolen, but how to spend it? We can''t make more money out of this money. Didn''t he steal it for nothing? Are you scared for nothing?


    For a moment, he was restless.


    Why don''t you return the silver before father Shi goes home?


    Shi Qing hesitated to go back.


    But when he went to the door and was ready to turn into the yard as he had just done, he just turned over the wall. Before he could get down, he heard the sound of Shi Wang cleaning up the room in the inner room. He was so scared that he almost fell off the wall.


    Shi Qing turned out in embarrassment, and twisted his ankle in a hurry, but he didn''t care so much. He dragged his injured foot and limped for a long time before he found a shade to sit down.


    As soon as he gasped for breath, he put out a hand and patted him on the shoulder: "Shi Qing!"


    Shi Qing yelled and his body beat heavily.


    The people who photographed him were startled: "what''s the matter with you? Hit a ghost? "


    This man is a friend of Shi Qing''s, named Wu Liang. They have the same family background and age. However, Wu Liang''s three sons, who are young children, are very popular since childhood, and have developed a lazy temperament. It used to be OK that the whole family would tolerate him. Since his two elder brothers married their sister-in-law, they have been very critical of this little brother-in-law who does not work, From time to time, he had to carry the guy down to the ground to do a job.


    Now that he was doing it, he naturally took more time to rest than to work. As soon as he rowed a few times in the field, he ran away and was ready to take a rest under the shade of a tree. When the work in the field was almost done, he would go down.


    It''s also a coincidence that Shi Qing is sitting under the tree, out of his mind. He doesn''t even notice him, so he wants to scare him and make a joke with him. However, Shi Qing''s reaction surprised him.


    "What''s the matter? I''m scared out of you." Wu Liang rubbed his heart and complained. This is not a lie. His mother was a little older when she gave birth to him, and she didn''t eat well during pregnancy. Therefore, when he was born, he was not as healthy as an ordinary baby. His parents managed to bring him up, so it''s hard to avoid pampering him.


    Shi Qing usually likes to talk and boast with them, but now she has something in her heart. She just feels upset and wants to leave with a straight face. As a result, she forgets that his feet are still sprained. As soon as she tries her best, she feels pain and sits down before she gets up.


    "What''s the matter with you today?" Wu Liang is very strange. Shi Qing has a good temper, but today he keeps a straight face and doesn''t say a word, as if someone has offended him.


    "Is Shi Xiaorui back?" Wu Liang guessed.


    Although Shi Xiaorui is Shi Qing''s sister, because Shi Qing has a bad relationship with Shi Xiaorui, their friends share a common hatred and don''t like Shi Xiaorui. When it comes to Shi Xiaorui, they call her by name.


    "No Shi Qing squeezed a word from his teeth.


    Wu Liang can''t look at people''s faces and chatters endlessly: "so is your elder sister. She''s married. She has nothing to argue with your brother. I want to tell you..."


    Shi Qing just wanted to stop him.


    Wu Liang, Wula, Wula said a lot, but Shi Qing didn''t respond at all. He shut his mouth, squatted in the place, moved two steps to Shi Qing''s direction, and said to him with his elbow: "you really are today. What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it for you, brother. You are all alone in your stomach. Who knows what you want to do?"


    "Nothing." Shi Qing is not easy to move, so he simply turns his back and ignores him.


    "You wouldn''t have done that if you didn''t have anything?" Wu Liangcai didn''t believe what he said. "If you really treat me as a friend and a brother, you can tell me anything directly. Am I so unbelievable?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s nothing." Shi Qing regretted her death. How could you choose to sit under this tree before? It would be OK to change a tree.


    Wu Liang was aroused by him stubborn, he had to find out what happened to Shi Qing today.


    The words didn''t make sense, so he couldn''t help it. After several rounds of pushing, Wu Liang threw Shi Qing to the ground without noticing. Wu Liang got up in a hurry, slapped Shi Qing on the chest, and was caught by the pieces of silver.


    "What is it, so hard?" Wu Liang didn''t think too much, so he reached for Shi Qing''s skirt.


    Shi Qing was pressed hard by him and couldn''t stop him. Seeing Wu Liang, he took out the pieces of silver from his skirt.

 Chapter 261

    Wu Liang and Shi Qing look at each other.


    Of course, Shi Qing was really angry. Wu Liang was scared by his dark face and didn''t dare to speak.


    However, Wu Liang quickly recovered and said excitedly, "well, you Shiqing, you are not brothers enough. After making a little fortune, you want to steal music behind your brother''s back? At least a bar


    If it wasn''t for years of friendship, Shi Qing could hit Wu Liang in the face!


    Shi Qing clenched her teeth and resisted the idea of giving Wu Liang a punch directly. She clenched her teeth and said, "it''s easy to say."


    At the critical moment, he was forced to be a bit quick witted, ready to stabilize Wu Liang: "you don''t see what this money is enough for. If we are the only two, we can go to the best store in the town and have a good meal. We can call Lao Qi and some of them. If we go there, what can we eat?"


    Wu Liang thinks that what Shi Qing said is very reasonable. Although he claims that he is very devoted to brotherhood, it''s just a drink alone. It shouldn''t get in the way of other people''s knowledge.


    He didn''t think much about the origin of the money, just asked: "this money is not sent back by Shi Xiaorui, is it? It seems that there are a lot of them. My aunt is really generous this time. " He thought that Shi Wang was in charge of the money and privately subsidized his son.


    Shi Qing''s heart thumped. When he heard that Wu Liang had not guessed correctly, he took a slow breath, and the cold sweat almost came out.


    He vaguely answered, just want to quickly move the topic, "you work in the field today?"


    As expected, Wu Liang was distracted: "it''s not my sister-in-law. She scolds me at home. She says I''m a white rice eater. She''s pregnant now. She''s about to give birth. My mother is nervous about her stomach. She told me to come out and turn around. Don''t let her see."


    Wu Liang used to be the one who was biased. For the first time, he was ranked behind others. I don''t know what it was like.


    Shi Qing has a lot in common with him on this point. Originally in Shi''s family, he was the only son. Shi''s father liked him best even though he was a bowl of water. Let alone Shi Wang''s family. Shi Qing is her support for the rest of her life. No one can lose Shi Qing if she has three children in her family.


    But Shi Xiaorui didn''t know what fortune she had taken and where she learned medical knowledge. Once she turned over, Shi Qing''s status in the family declined rapidly. His father had his daughter''s subsidy, so he was not so concerned about him. Along with Shi Wang''s status in the family, she was much more cautious than before.


    The two brothers looked at each other and felt sorry for each other.


    Shi Qing in depression, suddenly aroused a rebellious psychology, Shi Xiaorui no matter how powerful, Xu Xin no matter how care, it is impossible to always stare at their own. Even if Shi Xiaorui has her own handle, can she really spread it? What we pay attention to these days is that every family has its own advantages and disadvantages. If there is a problem brother in the family, can she still have light on her face?


    Shi Qing broke the pot, took Wu Liang''s shoulder, and said boldly: "go, don''t do your farm work. How much money can you earn by ploughing in the field all year round? Brother, please go to town, no, drink in the county! "


    He supported Wu Liang''s shoulder, careful not to let the sprained foot exert his strength, "go, let''s go now!"


    Wu Liang was silly, and he didn''t know which sentence stimulated him: "no, today''s Fair is not good, there is no ox cart, we can''t walk."


    But Shi Qing''s heart is now supported by the evil fire that doesn''t admit defeat, how also won''t give up easily.


    "Don''t you have donkeys? Let''s ride donkeys!"


    "Brother, you''re not kidding. How old is my donkey? He rides it. It rides me almost!" Wu Liang retorted.


    This is not good, that is not good, Shi Qing had no choice but to retreat to the next, "then go to the town."


    Compared with the county, the town can at least walk to the city.


    "What about your feet?"


    "You won''t give me a hand!"


    Wu Liang has nothing to say. How much does a big man weigh? Shi Qing doesn''t count in her heart. Not to mention that she is not diligent all the time. Even a strong man can''t carry him to the town at one go.


    In order to prevent Shi Qing from coming up with any more ideas, Wu Liang quickly suggested: "I''ll go to Xiao Liu''s and borrow his donkey. Don''t think of any tricks. Just wait for me here. I have to carry the guy home first. "


    Wu Liang went home first and put down his hoe. When his mother saw him, he could not help but nag. He grabbed a handful of copper money he had saved before and told his mother that if he didn''t come back for lunch today, he would rush to Xiao Liu''s.


    Xiao Liu''s family is not far from his home, and he usually plays a lot, but he didn''t mention that he wanted to borrow donkeys from Xiao Liu''s family for one reason.


    Xiao Liu is too stingy.


    Xiao Liu''s surname is Liu. He is the sixth in his family. His nickname is Xiao Liu. He has a large family and is short of money. Xiao Liu''s family has developed a stingy temperament. No matter how good the relationship is, it''s OK to borrow some pots and bowls without any loss. Even if he borrows a handful of salt, he has to pay it back.


    Wu Liang didn''t mention Shi Qing''s offer of a drink. He just gave Xiao 61 a handful of copper money and agreed to borrow his donkey for a day.


    The donkeys of Xiao Liu''s family are very good and slick, because in Xiao Liu''s family, the food standard is completely divided according to the labor time and value, and Xiao Liu may not have eaten as well as this donkey when he was a child.


    Xiao Liu took the money, and now he counted it in his hand. After checking it, it was almost enough for a day''s Forage money for the donkey. He thought that there was no work for pulling the mill today, so he rented it out for a day and checked it out. He simply agreed.


    "Why do you borrow a donkey?" Xiao Liu took the donkey out and asked.


    "Oh, don''t ask so many questions, just give it back to you anyway." Wu Liang didn''t care to explain to him, so he led the donkey away vaguely.


    Shi Qing is still waiting for him under the tree. In the past, he only took a few for fear of being found. Now he looks at the money and thinks it''s not enough.


    How can Shi Xiaorui make money? How can she be so filial to her father? If she sent back a lot, she would still take so much with such care?


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. It''s Shi Xiaorui''s fault!


    Wu Liang put him on the donkey. The donkey was not big enough to sit alone. Wu Liang led the donkey in front of him and Shi Qing sat on the donkey''s back. They didn''t want to be seen. They drove forward like thieves all the way. After leaving the village, they straightened up and walked slowly.


    The town is not far from their village. Even though they are very slow, they still arrive at noon.


    Wu Liang is very tired. He would never have gone so far without a bullock cart. Today, he is willing to go for his brother''s sake.


    "Go and see your feet first." Wu Liang is quite reliable. He doesn''t care about eating.

 Chapter 262

    After Shi Xiaorui''s reputation spread, Shi Qing hated the house and Wu, and hated all the doctors. But when she sprained her ankle, she had to go to the hospital.


    There is a big hospital in the town. The doctor''s hair, beard and eyebrows are white, but he has always been very healthy. People in the town ask him about the secret recipe of longevity more than they ask him to see a doctor.


    The old doctor has opened a hospital for many years in the town. It''s hard to say if he is seriously ill, but he has cured a lot of minor diseases. Even if he hasn''t seen a disease here, some relatives and friends of the whole town have come here, so they are very respected in the town.


    In front of the old man, Shi Qing also converged a little and asked what to answer.


    The old doctor took off his shoes, took off his socks and looked at the wound: "OK, it''s not serious."


    After that, he called for a primary school apprentice. The apprentice worked very fast, so he could divide five into two.


    "Sheng Hui, 200 Wen!"


    Shi qingban took out a piece of silver with a straight face, and then he was found a copper coin.


    Out of the hospital, Shi Qing breathed a long breath, as if to spit out the depression in his chest.


    "Go! Go for a drink


    Wu Liang still put him on the donkey and led him to the gate of the biggest tavern in the town.


    He also hesitated: "you can think about it. If you have a meal here, I''m afraid you''ll have to spend all your money."


    Wu Liang didn''t say it was ok, but Shi Qing was even more angry when he exported: "I''ll go to this one!"


    Wu Liang called to the bartender. He led the donkey to the back to feed him some water and fodder. He helped Shi Qing into the pub and found a place to sit down.


    Their friends are all about the same age and family background as themselves. They don''t have much spare money on hand. They may not be able to come to this store once a year. Since Shi Qing is so devoted to treating, Wu Liang can''t persuade him and is very happy to prepare for a good meal.


    They were studying what kind of wine they wanted when they heard the name of Shi Xiaorui mentioned by a guest in the tavern.


    "... doctor Shi is not in town now? Where did she go? My mother has been ill for many years, but she hasn''t been well after seeing many doctors. I heard that doctor Shi is very good at medicine. I think I must ask her to see it for my mother! " A man dressed in gorgeous and rich businessman''s clothes turned his back to their table and said anxiously.


    "Doctor Shi is going to the capital now." The guest on the table next to him said, "I don''t think they are the people who can stay in our small place. They will be developed sooner or later."


    "It''s not true. Dr. Shi is not only good at medicine, but also kind-hearted. Ya Ya and her family live in a broken house. You know, Dr. Shi not only gives Ya free treatment, but also collects firewood from her grandfather at the market price of 10%."


    When he said this, there was an exclamation all around.


    Shi Qing''s face was black at that time.


    There is so much money for people who can''t make it. I don''t know how to pull out my brother! My brother has no money to drink, but he has money to collect firewood at a high price!


    "Little two! Where are the people? " Shi Qing shouts aloud, taking the opportunity to interrupt other people''s voice, attracting people around him to look at him resentfully.


    Wu Liang hastened to make ends meet. Shi Qing was just like a firecracker today. He didn''t exaggerate when he mentioned Shi Xiaorui. He was afraid that Shi Qing would quarrel with others. If he did it again, one of them was weak and the other was disabled, which was not enough for others to beat.


    "Otherwise, let''s drink this. It''s easier. Let''s see what we want to drink."


    They can''t taste good or bad wine either. At most, they can drink some wine to warm themselves in winter, and they can eat more vigorously with wine.


    They ordered roast chicken, roast goose, pig''s head, pork and pig''s tail at one go. They also ordered a cucumber patting and fried fish. It was almost enough to eat, so they asked the second boy to come up first.


    The dishes they ordered were not hot except fried fish. The roast chicken, roast goose and pig''s head and tail were stewed in advance. At that time, they cut a plate in the back kitchen and sent it to the table. After a while, the cucumber was also on the table. When the fried fish was served, they just had four or five cups.


    Wu Liang buried himself in eating hard, but he didn''t persuade him to drink. Shi Qing still had his feet covered. He was so drunk that he couldn''t carry him to the donkey alone.


    Shi Qing wanted to get drunk, but the degree of bamboo leaf green was not high. In addition, it was autumn, and the temperature turned cold, so the shop was very considerate to send the wine when it was hot. Once the wine was hot, the alcohol evaporated a little, and it was not easy to get drunk.


    After another three or five drinks, Shi Qing suddenly asked, "Liangzi, do you know any way to make money?"


    Wu Liang swallowed the meat in his mouth and thought for a long time, "what can I know? I''ll do a small business."


    "Do you have a way?"


    Wu Liang shook his head honestly: "No."


    "No, you say a hammer!" Shi Qing depressed himself poured a glass of wine, a dry, "other methods, in addition to this!"


    "Don''t, brother, have I not done it early, can I wait until today?" Wu Liang stares at the meat on the table, thinking about which piece to choose.


    "What you usually say is so lively!" He thinks they really have any idea to get money.


    "No, although we haven''t done it ourselves, we are really making money. We just don''t have the capital." Wu Liang didn''t like it.


    He picked up a small yellow croaker and put it into his mouth. The fish less than three inches long was fried crispy by the shop. Even the bones were crispy. When he took a bite, it was scorched and fragrant. Wu Liang couldn''t stop eating.


    Shi Qing had something in her heart and was absent-minded when she ate: "what if you have capital?"


    "If you have the capital, you can go to the county and buy some things in the village. How can you earn more than farming?" Wu Liang replied casually.


    "Liangzi, when my feet are ready, how about you accompany me to the county?"


    "What? To the county? " Wu Liang immediately put down his chopsticks, "when did you get rich? No, how much does Shi Xiaorui send home? Your father agreed to use it? "


    "No Shi Qing smiles, "Liangzi, is the meat delicious?"


    "Delicious. Fried fish is the best


    "Well, I''ll tell you one thing. Come closer."


    Wu Liang didn''t know why, so he put his ear close to him: "what''s the matter, mysterious?"


    Shi Qing said in a low voice, "this money was sent to my father by Shi Xiaorui."


    "So?" Wu Liang didn''t know why.


    "Shi Xiaorui points out that this money is only given to my father, and I can''t touch my mother at all."


    When Wu Liang drank some wine, his reaction was a little slow. When he thought about the meaning of these words, he suddenly woke up and said, "what did you say just now?"


    On the contrary, Shi Qing poured another glass of wine as if nothing had happened: "that''s what happened. What are you doing? Eat more meat. "


    When Wu Liang looks at Shi Qing like this, he can''t afford to eat meat. Now his heart is full of four big words: "mistakenly get on the stolen ship"!

 Chapter 263

    Wu Liang felt bitter in his mouth.


    Just now, the wine and meat that he happily ate fell heavily in his stomach, which made him feel sick and nauseous.


    He tried to find a trace of a smile on Shi Qing''s face, but he didn''t.


    He plans to struggle again: "I''ll settle this meal for you..."


    Shi Qing is very easy to say: "OK, you look at the price first."


    After releasing a big thunder, Shi Qing was much more relaxed. He also put down his wine glass and stretched out his chopsticks to eat meat.


    Wu Liang has no money on him. When he went out, he had given all the money he had seized to Xiao Liu before he borrowed his donkey.


    "What do you want?" Wu Liang fidgeted and scratched his hair. "It''s just a little money. You''ve made a mistake with your father. Can he still kill you?"


    "It''s not about money!" Shi Qing said that he was chewing meat in his mouth, and his words were a little vague. "Your family should have told you to go out and look for work."


    "Don''t mention it. It''s boring." Wu Liang glared at him.


    "Even if I don''t mention it, can it be said that it doesn''t exist?" Shi Qing analyzed to the friend who had no brain, "he said," go to work. What heavy work can you do with your small body? Even if you go to farm, your harvest will be 20% lower than others! "


    Wu Liang was silent. Although Shi Qing''s words were impolite, they were objective facts.


    "Your three sons have so much land. How much can you share in the end? Have you thought about it? "


    This is not true. Wu Liang is used to everything his parents have prepared for him. Anyway, his parents won''t let him go. No matter how idle he is, won''t he have a bite to eat when he comes home?


    "Uncle and aunt love you, your two brothers, even if they are not bad for you now, they are all married now. When they have their own children, you will naturally be in the back row. Don''t you see how much your two sisters in law dislike you?"


    Shi Qing looks at this friend who has no plan and is worried for him.


    "You don''t do this or that. Be careful that your family will send you to be an apprentice in the future!"


    Wu Liang shivered.


    Apprenticeship is not a good way out.


    It is said that the apprentice should sign a contract after he is sure to learn from the master. The contract states that the apprentice will be in the charge of the master from now on. The master will not bear any responsibility for any accident during the apprenticeship. If you learn half run, before the money is not returned; It''s bad luck for the apprentice to hurt himself when he works for the master; Even if he died in an accident, Shifu is not responsible.


    As an apprentice, all the work of the master''s family belongs to this apprentice. Many apprentices have been working in the master''s home for three or four years, but the master has begun to teach little.


    According to this progress, can we be a teacher in eight or ten years?


    There are also some black hearted families who pretend to accept apprentices in order to cheat a servant who doesn''t want money to work for the family.


    Apprentices are generally the only way to go when they have too many children to support.


    Even as an apprentice, parents need to bring gifts to visit. After all, as the saying goes, "teach apprentices to starve to death, master", let people pass on the skill of eating to outsiders, how can it not pay the price.


    Wu Liang thinks Shi Qing''s analysis is really reasonable, but he still doesn''t believe that he will be reduced to apprenticeship one day.


    "I can tell my mother to do something else," he said


    "What are you going to do?" Shi Qing asked.


    Wu Liang was speechless. He didn''t want to do any work, otherwise he would have been in charge of his family''s land for a long time.


    Shi Qing found a bit of persuasion in her slight drunkenness, as if she had become a life mentor.


    "You see, even if you don''t want to be an apprentice, you don''t have a good living to do. In another year or two, no, even in a few months, when your sister-in-law gives birth and your family forces you to find work, it will be more and more urgent."


    Wu Liang stares at him and doesn''t speak.


    "It''s better for us to start now than to think about it at that point. I know you don''t have much capital, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll figure out what to do with it. "


    "Are you going to..." steal?


    "At the beginning, we can start small and say that you pay for the capital."


    "Me? I don''t have so much money Wu Liang was depressed. At most, he didn''t worry about food and clothing, and he had no spare money.


    "You''re so stupid, you don''t want to ask someone to borrow it!" Shi Qing impatiently put a pig tail into his mouth, "don''t interrupt, listen to me finish."


    "As for this, let''s do it first. When it''s big, it''s not too late to call on other brothers. At that time, you will wash your hands, buy a few acres of land with the money you earn, and hire a few people when you work. Not only will you not worry about your future livelihood, but you will also talk about your daughter-in-law in the future. "


    The two brothers married their daughter-in-law in three years, and spent a lot of money on betrothal gifts. When they came to him, not only did he not have much money left in his family, but also he was not as down-to-earth as his two brothers. The village knew the roots, and the girls with good conditions did not consider him at all, and Wu Liang, who was willing to marry, did not like him, So I''m still single.


    In fact, Shi Qing''s words were just a big pie, and he didn''t mention a word about how to implement it, but Wu Liang, who didn''t know much about it, was enough.


    Wu Liang''s mind floating by Shi Qing, can''t help but think of Shi Qing''s description of the future.


    "What if it doesn''t work?"


    "What can be done in the world? Otherwise everyone will not make a fortune! "


    Shi Qing also poured some water on Wu Liang to cool his brain.


    "What about that?"


    "What are you worried about? It''s not you who lose money! I''ll pay for it, you''ll do it! I won''t ask you to pay for it! " Shi Qing shook Wu Liang''s shoulder.


    "Oh." Wu Liang nodded foolishly, "do you have enough money? We''re going to eat a lot of money this time. "


    Shi Qing said with a gloomy face: "don''t worry about it. At the beginning, you don''t need too much capital. You can buy and sell several times, and then there are those businessmen. Do you give cash immediately every time you do such a large business? It''s just that they do a big business and are not afraid of default. They are allowed to pay on credit when they supply goods. "


    Wu Liang is not a big drinker. The drinks he will drink are beginning to get a little better. Listening to what Shi Qing said, he can''t help nodding.


    Shi Qing just moved what others said when they were chatting. Wu Liang''s mind was not enough to think of so much.


    "Give me a definite word, do it or not," Shi Qing said. "If you don''t do it, this wine will treat you as a brother''s treat, and don''t ask you to do anything. Don''t shout about it. I''m going to find someone else to get rich. "

 Chapter 264

    Wu Liang''s brain has basically stopped turning. After hearing this, he still got it. He grabbed Shi Qing''s hand: "don''t do it. I just ask, ask, or join the gang!"


    "Did you really do it with me?"


    "True, true, more true than pearls!"


    "Yes, let''s write a note."


    Shi Qing borrowed a pen and paper from the tavern at that time. When he was a child, he was a serious student, but he couldn''t read it. Fortunately, he knew all the words and didn''t want to be blind. Now write a contract and you can barely get through it.


    He put the paper on the table and wrote half a page.


    The contents include the specific division of labor between the two in their future business, mainly Wu Liang''s having to follow him in business, and the share after making money, which he has to take the lead, and so on. Some of them are written as long as he can think of them.


    According to the standard of a serious contract, this contract may not be legal and its effect is yet to be determined, but it has enough deterrent power for ordinary people.


    Of course, there is no inkpad here. Shi Qing''s act of writing a contract on the wine table has already aroused the idea of the shopkeeper. He looked here several times, but because Wu Liang wanted to jump into the pit, he finally dipped his finger in ink and pressed a big black fingerprint under the contract.


    Shi Qing blew the ink on the contract dry, folded it carefully and kept it in her arms.


    Seeing that Wu Liang had forgotten his original intention of taking care of the wounded, he was flushed with wine and food, and waved to the waiter to serve two sobering soups.


    The sophomore almost finished the whole process of Shi Qing''s persuading Wu Liang to sign the contract, and deliberately interrupted three or four times, but Wu Liang still signed the contract.


    It''s a matter of paying bills these days. Can''t stop Wu Liang had to forget, after all, he and the second child is not related, or their own money is important.


    Xiao Er served two bowls of sour and spicy sobering soup and went to greet other guests.


    Shi Qing persuades Wu Liang to drink it. The hangover soup stimulates them to sweat. Not to mention Shi Qing, who is not drunk, Wu Liang wakes up a lot.


    "Gone." Shi Qing brought in a small two to settle the bill, and only two of the coins were left. He felt less than one or two in his hand.


    What''s this money for!


    Shi Qing thought in his heart, or put it back in his arms.


    Wu Liang stood up wobbly. He would wake up a little. He remembered that Shi Qing''s foot was still injured. He asked Xiao Er to take the donkey to the door of the tavern. He reached out to help Shi Qing out.


    How dare Shi Qing ask him to support him? Wait for the little two to pull the donkey out, let the little two support Wu Liang, and slowly move out of the door.


    How can I go home like this? He was reluctant to spend any more money. After a short walk, he found an open space in the alley and led the donkey to the ground. Two of them sat on the ground, waiting for Wu Liang''s strength to go down completely.


    Wu Liang began to feel sleepy after sitting for a while. Shi Qing simply told him to lean on the donkey. He fell asleep after a while and snored gently.


    Shi Qing has nothing to say to him like this. At least he is the brother who just joined the gang. What else can he do?


    A man sat for a long time and fell asleep on the other side of the donkey.


    Two people this sleep has been sleeping to the West slant of the sun, just confused wake up.


    Shi Qing woke up first, confused for a while, and quickly reached out to touch his arms. The silver coins and the contract were all there, and he breathed a sigh. Fortunately, he didn''t lose anything.


    He quickly woke up next to Wu Liang and said, "don''t sleep. It''s dark when you sleep again."


    Wu Liang woke up with a splitting headache.


    In addition to being lazy, he has a good temper. He wakes up with Shi Qing''s rude voice, but he is not angry.


    Wu Liang rubbed his eyes: "where is this?"


    "In the dead end of town." Shi Qing helped the donkey to stand up, but he didn''t succeed, so he had to call Wu Liang, "give me a hand."


    Wu Liang stretched out his hand to help him. He didn''t slow down. He had no strength. He was almost brought to the ground by Shi Qing. After a long time, they stood firm.


    They were ready to go back to the village. They felt very thirsty before they took two steps.


    Drinking too much wine, thirst is one of the common sequelae.


    They couldn''t bear it for a moment, so they had to find a noodle shop nearby. They went in and asked for two bowls of tea and drank them.


    Wu Liang would wake up and think about what happened at noon. He was a little nervous, but he did not dare to ask again. He was afraid that Shi Qing would be annoyed and hurt his friend, so he had to worry about it.


    I don''t know what kind of luck it is today. Shi Qing is thinking about what to do for a living. He doesn''t make any money at all. God sent someone to give him some ideas.


    There''s a difference between Shi Qing and others. Since he was a child, his ear power is stronger than that of ordinary people. The distance he can hear is twice as long as that of ordinary people. In the past, he didn''t feel that this ability was of any use. At most, he listened to the gossip of his family and delayed his sleep at night.


    Who knows it''s coming in handy today.


    Wu Liang is still waiting for the boss. Shi Qing lowers her head to hide her face. She listens to the table furthest away from them. Two people in blue coarse cloth are whispering.


    One said, "have you got the goods today?"


    Another said, "they are not willing to let go. They say that now the price of official salt has gone up, and their goods have to go up."


    "Bah! They still have the face to raise prices! What''s mixed in the goods of last month? If you don''t care with them, they''re still excited! It''s all our brothers who take the risk. What they do is business without cost, and dare to raise the price! "


    "They are the only ones around us who have the goods, so they have nothing to fear."


    "Brother, why don''t we --"


    "No, it''s no good falling out."


    "Then let them raise the price? It''s going up again. Next time, they must have an excuse to raise the price! "


    "Don''t worry. Do you think those who take goods from them are as honest as our brothers? If we wait two more days, we still can''t come to an agreement. There must be someone to settle the matter. You see, those people have a comfortable life and become demons. They are impatient and can be slapped on the ground


    "Why don''t we just wait for someone else to do it? We can''t sell our goods for a few days. "


    "You''ll have two days off when you''ve sold out. Are you tired of living in fear?"


    After the discussion over there, Shi Qing began to eat noodles. There was a storm in her heart.


    According to the dialogue between the two men, Shi Qing guessed that the business they were engaged in was smuggling salt.


    In this dynasty, salt and iron were sold by the government. No matter what the iron was, salt was eaten every day. Official salt was not only expensive but also not refined, which gave birth to private salt trading. Salt smuggling has the same nature as modern smuggling, and the punishment is heavier. If a certain amount of salt is seized, it is beheading.


    Shi Qing thought about the little silver in her arms and finally made up her mind.


    How can small business make money? Big deal he earned capital to stop and change!

 Chapter 265

    Shi Qing is on the road of selling illegal salt. Shi Xiaorui is still studying hard.


    She took out the perseverance of reciting "Tang tou Ge" when she was a child, read the ancient version of compendium of Materia Medica thoroughly, then compared her memory, picked out all the different places, marked them with cinnabar, and then found the real objects to compare the specific differences one by one.


    Lu Ming sits opposite her and studies hard every day with her own textbook.


    Ancient sages'' books are no better than primary school textbooks. Any parent can correctly interpret them, and Shi Xiaorui does not dare to tell him blindly, so as not to mislead him. Later, it will be more troublesome to correct them. He just teaches him the words he does not know.


    Lu Ming memorized what he had never taught, and kept reviewing what he had learned before.


    With these two examples in front of her, Lu Xiran is much more honest. She practices calligraphy with Su Wan every day. Although she doesn''t study as long as Shi Xiaorui and Lu Ming, she is much more serious than before.


    Lu Shao was worried because of Chen Fuzi''s delay, so he was not in a hurry to develop the business of the escort agency. He only took a few short escorts, and most of them let Qujiang lead the escort.


    Lu Shao stayed in the escort agency, recruited several apprentices and took them to practice martial arts every day.


    Lu did not like to learn to write, but he was very interested in playing with knives and guns.


    Lu Shao is not the kind of rigid father. He thinks that a girl must be a quiet lady to be qualified. Lu Xiran is interested in martial arts, so he really teaches her.


    Shi Xiaorui found a different place and wanted to find out the herbal medicine. She found that there was no herbal medicine on the counter, so she had to ask Xia Ying to buy it from other hospitals in the capital.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to go by herself, but she''s worried that if she''s recognized by others and mistakenly thinks that her peers are going to make trouble, it''s not good, so she''s waiting at home.


    Just taking the opportunity to rest his eyes, Shi Xiaorui shouts Lu Ming and asks him to go out for a walk and have some activities.


    When I went around the yard, I saw that little Lu Xilan was walking with a horse.


    Lu Shao is still correcting her actions.


    Shi Xiaorui and Lu Ming''s footsteps are light, and they come with their backs to each other. Lu Xilan doesn''t know and insists on them wholeheartedly.


    Lu Shao saw them, but he didn''t speak. After correcting Lu Xilan''s posture, he said, "OK, keep this posture for a quarter of an hour. I said stop and rest."


    "Well!" Lu Xiran replied loudly.


    "Ming''er, do you want to try?" Shi Xiaorui looked at the strange, encouraged Lu Ming to have a try.


    Lu Ming repeatedly shook his head and refused. A gentleman should stop his action with a proper attitude. How can he make such an indecent gesture? Although his sister''s action is lovely, he never wants to try it himself.


    "Well, if you don''t want to do it," Shi Xiaorui said regretfully. She thought about how cute it is for two serious children to walk together. "But you should exercise more often. Don''t sit there all morning reading a book. It''s bad for your health."


    "I come out for a walk in the middle." Lu Ming said unconvinced.


    "Is it exercise to walk less than a quarter of an hour? It''s not up to standard at all. " Shi Xiaorui is also worried that the child is too inactive. When the child grows up, he still needs to bask in the sun every day.


    Lu Xiran heard the voice of Shi Xiaorui and Lu Ming. He wanted to turn back to see them, but he stifled it.


    Shi Xiaorui teased her: "why didn''t Ran Ran look back at his mother and brother?"


    Lu Xi ran steadfastly stood still: "Dad said that he would tie up for a quarter of an hour. If he didn''t stop, he couldn''t move."


    "It''s so hard. Let''s stop learning." Shi Xiaorui continues to tease her.


    Lu Xilan was anxious, but he still insisted: "no, no, I''m going to become a peerless master in the future. Don''t disturb me, mother!"


    Shi Xiaorui is about to be impressed by Lu Xiran''s perseverance. She quickly compares her mouth to Lu Shao: How did you persuade her daughter? It''s too awesome!


    Lu Shao righted Lu Xilan''s leaning forward body and said in a serious way, "because Ran Ran has a lot of talent in martial arts. As long as he practices hard, he will surely become a peerless master far ahead of me in time!"


    Shi Xiaorui suddenly became a dead fish eye.


    Why didn''t she know Lu Shao had such a narrow side? Isn''t this the line in the martial arts novel she made up yesterday when she coaxed Lu Xilan to sleep when the leading character was taken as an apprentice?


    I moved here almost intact!


    Silly daughter, don''t you think this sentence is very familiar? Is it really OK to cheat so easily? How can I trust you in the future because you are so stupid?


    As another audience of bedtime story, Lu Ming''s expression is also very difficult to say.


    He moved his lips to remind his silly sister, but looking at his father and mother, who were hard to smile, serious and speechless, he quickly gave up.


    This is also the great virtue of entertaining parents and being filial to their parents. It is worth cultivating, advocating and encouraging!


    Yes, especially can divert attention, let the mother look away from him! He really doesn''t like outdoor activities!


    Lu Ming is thinking about this. Suddenly he hears Shan Xia come to the former hall in a hurry and say to him, "young master, there is a young man about your age who comes to the medical school to find you. He says his name is an Chang and he is your classmate."


    Safe? Because later they got along well, Lu Ming also talked with an Chang about their family. They both knew each other''s address, but they never visited each other.


    Since Chen was arrested, Lu Ming has never been out of the house, let alone met him. When he came to visit, did he hear from Chen?


    Lu Shao and Shi Xiaorui look at each other and think the same way.


    Shi Xiaorui patted Lu Ming on the shoulder: "go ahead, don''t let your classmates wait."


    "Well." Lu Ming answered and hurried to the front hall.


    Shi Xiaorui is still at a loss. She doesn''t know that something has happened in Lu Ming''s school. She only knows that her brother''s school has taken a few days off, so she doesn''t feel strange about Lu Ming staying at home. Because the brother and sister have a good relationship, she is also very happy that her brother can stay at home more.


    She would be a little curious about her brother''s friends. If she didn''t want to waste a long time, she had to keep asking Lu Shao, "Dad, is it time?"


    Lu Shao''s slow reply: "it''s almost here."


    The time had not come. Even if it did, it would not be good. Let Lu Xiran run to the front and disturb Lu Ming. Just by this exercise, he told her to avoid.


    When Lu Ming arrived at the hall, he saw an Chang waiting for him.


    I haven''t seen him for a few days. An Chang is still wearing his usual half new cotton clothes. His collar and sleeve are folded neatly, and he can hardly see the messy creases.

 Chapter 266

    An Chang lowers his head and doesn''t know what he is thinking. When Lu Ming comes to him, he finds out.


    Lu Ming was the first time to entertain his classmates at home after he moved to Beijing. He wanted to lead an Chang to meet his parents first, but an Chang waved his hand and said, "don''t worry."


    "You''ve been reading at home these two days? Haven''t you been out? "


    Lu Ming shook his head: "No."


    Because he had just moved to the capital, Lu Ming didn''t know many people except his classmates in the school. He went back to the town to find his former classmates. First, he was far away. Moreover, other students were still in normal classes, and he couldn''t find anyone. Lu Ming simply studied behind closed doors. If Shi Xiaorui hadn''t called him out for a walk from time to time, he would not have stepped out of his study except to eat.


    An Chang said anxiously, "after I went back, I asked my father to inquire about Chen Fu Zi for me. But after a round of asking, I didn''t get the result. I couldn''t even see Chen Fu Zi. Once upon a time, I only wanted to see the prison guards, even the death row prisoners. What''s the situation about Chen Fu Zi?"


    "Did you ask other students about it?"


    An Chang shook his head: "No. I''m the first one to come to your house. "


    He said dejectedly: "you haven''t been studying for a long time. I don''t know how many students in our school have energy at home? Teachers never pay attention to whether there is money or power at home when they accept students. They only require students to study hard and make steady efforts. Now that something has happened, they are in a hurry at home. They can''t do anything to help. They are useless! "


    Lu Ming quietly put himself into the useless category.


    As an Chang said, he let out his anger: "Lu Ming, how can such a good man as Chen Fu Zi come across such a thing?"


    Lu Ming thought that if you ask me who I ask, I''m just a student who can''t help.


    "So there''s nothing new about uncle and aunt?"


    Lu Ming thought about it. He deleted what Lu Shao had told him and comforted him optimistically: "my father said that this is better than making a decision all at once. Maybe there will be a turn for the better in a few days."


    This words obviously can''t comfort to normal, he just from the frown in front of the frown into a frown, basically no big change.


    Lu Ming thinks about his first impression of an Chang on the first day of school. He thinks that he is a proud nerd. Now it seems that he is half wrong.


    Pride is pride, but respect for teachers, enthusiasm for friends, do not know people before they are not willing to easily take care of, in addition to reading, like to be competitive, usually very easy to get along with, only nerd this is unavoidable.


    His worried look is very infectious. Lu Ming wants to iron the wrinkles on his forehead with an electric iron that Shi Xiaorui once said.


    An Chang worried for a while. Knowing that there was no real news from Lu Ming, he asked Lu Ming, "are you at home? It''s very impolite of me to come to your house for the first time, not only without prior notice, but also without a gift. "


    Lu Ming is still a little novel, because when he was in the town, most of the students paid attention to what they had grown up with. They said that they would go to whoever''s home, not to mention bringing gifts. They didn''t have to take a taxi.


    Lu Ming''s surprised eyes made him uneasy: "what''s the matter? I didn''t turn out my collar? " He quickly reached for his collar.


    "No, no, it''s the first time that I''ve been visited so solemnly by my classmates. Come with me. My parents are here and my sister is also here."


    An Chang straightens his sleeves, smoothes the wrinkles that don''t exist at all, and follows Lu Ming to the back.


    Here in the backyard, Lu Shao finally let go and said that it was time. Lu Xi ran was greatly relieved and immediately stood up straight. He felt that his legs were shaking uncontrollably.


    "Dad, how many days do you need to practice this?"


    "Well," Lu Shao deliberately pretended to be thinking hard.


    Lu Xi ran looked at him nervously.


    "According to Ran Ran''s qualifications, he should spend less time than his father."


    "Yes, yes." Lu Xi Ran''s eyes were shining, and he wanted to become a peerless master overnight.


    "It took dad ten years." Lu Shao said lightly.


    "Ten years?" Lu Xilan is stupid. How long is ten years? She is less than half of ten years! It''s more than her life now!


    Shi Xiaorui is hard to hold back her smile.


    On the one hand, she is determined to become a peerless master... But ten years is too long! In order to let her father teach her, she just promised not to give up halfway... But ten years is too long!


    Lu Xilan is struggling hard. She can''t hide things on her face. Her expression changes a little bit. It''s very interesting.


    Lu Shao didn''t urge her, just waiting for her to make her own decision.


    Lu Xi ran hesitated for a long time, even her legs did not shake, and then she made a decision, "I''d better learn," her small face wrinkled into bitter gourd, "otherwise this half day will not be in vain?"


    Of course, Lu Shao and Shi Xiaorui fully support this decision.


    Lu Shao thought that he had a spare time in the afternoon, which could be used to tailor the martial arts training plan for Lu Xilan.


    Shi Xiaorui wants to recall the ancient books she has read. She remembers that there is a special prescription which is very suitable for Lu Xilan''s children to use. In order to avoid damaging their body when they practice martial arts at a young age, they should also pay attention to food and tonic. Otherwise, there is a saying that the cost of learning martial arts is not low, but the cost of practicing martial arts is only higher.


    At this time, Lu Ming took an Chang to the backyard.


    An Chang bows like a little adult: "Uncle Lu, aunt Lu and sister Lu, my name is an Chang. I''m Lu Ming''s classmate. It''s really presumptuous of me to come here in a hurry today."


    "How can it be?" an Chang saw that he was a very good child, which belonged to the favorite type of parents. Shi Xiaorui looked at an Chang with a smile. "Lu Ming just transferred to your school soon. He was a bit dull. I was a little worried that he couldn''t make friends. I was more relieved to see you. Please take more care of him in the future."


    An Chang quickly declined: "no, Lu Ming is very popular in the school. He studies well and seriously, and gets along well with his classmates. Usually I often ask him questions, and I would like to thank Lu Ming for taking care of me."


    Lu Ming didn''t expect that an chang would praise himself in front of his parents like this. It''s not like an Chang''s style. He was caught off guard by this saying: "no, it''s better for an Chang to take care of me."


    "Where I take care of Lu Ming, it''s clear that Lu Ming is popular. I''m just a little older and help a little bit in some things." Chang An said angrily.


    Two people you a language I a language of mutual humility, very busy, looking at two people Shi Xiaorui''s face gradually showed a smile.

 Chapter 267

    "You two are good children. Don''t give in to each other any more." Shi Xiaorui said.


    At this time, Lu Xilan put in the words: "good brother Anchang."


    The last time Lu Xilan saw his brother''s classmates was in the town. A group of little boys were not as clean as mud monkeys, but they didn''t pay attention to appearance. The girl was born cleaner than the boy, so she had a good impression of her brother''s new classmate.


    Shi Xiaorui worried that an chang would not feel comfortable in front of her elders, so she said to Lu Ming, "take an Chang to the study, or walk around in the back yard."


    Lu Ming left with an Chang.


    An Chang didn''t ask for any new news about Chen Fu Zi at Lu''s home. When he thought about the news of other students, he was even more closed. Disappointed, he didn''t rush back home. He stayed in his study with Lu Ming until noon and didn''t go home until lunch.


    After an Chang left, Lu Ming didn''t learn much in the afternoon.


    Shi Xiaorui knew that because of Chen Fuzi, he had to find something to divert his attention.


    Lu Xiran wakes up for a nap and is pestering Lu Shao to continue to teach her how to practice martial arts. She has just begun to practice and is still in the freshest time.


    "Ming''er, why don''t I teach you medicine?" Shi Xiaorui suddenly said, "it''s not as good as a saying. If it''s not a good prime minister, it''s a good doctor."


    "It''s good to have the heart of saving the world, but it''s just nonsense to learn from your sages and try to cure people. Even if you don''t plan to learn medicine to save people, it''s no harm to know some pharmacology. Those women you learn don''t understand and it''s hard to teach you, but in medicine, I''m confident that I won''t lose to anyone. Ming''er, are you willing to learn? "


    "Will you teach me?" Lu Ming''s eyes are shining. Just as Lu Xiran thinks it''s cool to be a peerless expert, Lu Ming also thinks it''s cool to be a miracle doctor of the living dead.


    Although he is young, Lu Ming has seen Shi Xiaorui heal several times. She was so sick that she had to lie down and wait for her death. But Shi Xiaorui can easily cure her illness. It seems that it doesn''t take much effort. The grateful eyes of the patients and their families make Lu Ming feel more excited than Shi Xiaorui.


    At that time, Shi Xiaorui''s calm eyes and light attitude were in line with Lu Ming''s image of an expert in the world!


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know that Lu Ming has given her such a cool brain tonic. She is happy that Lu Ming is willing to learn medicine from her.


    Only in ancient times did we know why the status of scholars was so high. One of the reasons is the tuition fee. In ancient times, pen, ink, paper and inkstone were not cheap. Only books were more expensive. Most of the people who could afford to read for a long time were rich at home. Otherwise, they were very competitive.


    After a few years of study, if you want to achieve the ultimate goal of reading - to be an official, there are many hurdles to break.


    Lu Ming wants to follow Shi Xiaorui to the front to have a look, but he is worried that he doesn''t know anything, so he has to stay in the study to make an endorsement.


    Lu Ming thought, "when I recite the most basic tangtouge, my mother will be willing to take me with her, right?"


    I made up my mind to recite more hard.


    Shi Xiaorui to the front hall, saw Xia Ying said the patient.


    Because shortly after arriving in the capital, although he was once highly respected in the town and known as a miracle doctor, his reputation in the capital is not obvious, let alone the patients who come from the city. Even ordinary patients seldom come.


    Although Shi Xiaorui is determined to cure several difficult and complicated diseases and open up the situation locally, such a situation is not easy to encounter after all. Shi Xiaorui has to settle down and wait for the opportunity.


    Fortunately, the beauty products have been selling very well. For a while and a half, there will be no patients coming, and Shi Xiaorui is not worried.


    It''s not. I''m waiting for one today.


    There is a middle-aged man sitting in front of the hall. He is of medium-sized and fat build, and he has a feeling of being rich. In this dynasty, businessmen are not forbidden to wear silk as in the previous dynasty, as long as they pay heavy taxes. Therefore, he is wearing a bright colored silk dress, and has a jade finger in his hand. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know about jade, but looking at the transparent color, he doesn''t think it''s a bargain, He had a half big stomach and had to tighten it with a belt. Obviously, he felt a little uncomfortable. He touched the belt several times, but still didn''t want to pull it loose.


    Moju served him a cup of tea. The middle-aged man held it in his hand, but he didn''t care to drink it. His eyes kept anxiously looking at the carriage outside the door. When he heard the movement of Shi Xiaorui, he was deeply relieved. The loud voice made moju and Xia Ying couldn''t help looking sideways.


    But he didn''t realize it. With a sharp step, he ran to Shi Xiaorui in front of him: "doctor Shi, I''ve finally found you. Please help me!"

 Chapter 268

    The middle-aged man was very excited. If it wasn''t for the difference between men and women, he seemed to want to rush up and hold her hand: "doctor Shi!"


    He seemed to have inquired in advance, and immediately recognized Shi Xiaorui. He didn''t feel disappointed because she was young.


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t worry that the patient doesn''t trust her, because she knows best whether she has the ability or not. But if the patient doubts her prescription and quality measures because she doesn''t trust her, it will be a big trouble if she doesn''t implement them well.


    "Doctor Shi, my mother has been ill for many years. She has seen a lot of doctors and taken a lot of medicine, and her money is still second. But she hasn''t been good all the time. She suffered in vain. How can I bear to be a son. This year, I heard about the deeds of doctor Shi. Anyway, I want to ask doctor Shi to see it for my mother. "


    This person seems to trust her very much, Shi Xiaorui also feels relaxed: "where is the patient?"


    The middle-aged man quickly said, "it''s my mother. She''s not good to move and see the wind. She''s still lying in the carriage outside the hospital."


    "Well, let''s go and see the patient."


    The middle-aged man quickly led the way.


    Shi Xiaorui thought that the steps are built in front of the door of the hospital. It''s really difficult for a carriage to come in. Moreover, the door of the hospital is small, so it''s impossible to get into a carriage. She still needs to make some stretchers for standby, and then make a simple tent similar to mosquito net, so as to facilitate the patients who can''t see the light and wind.


    Shi Xiaorui thought and quickly came to the carriage.


    This carriage has attracted many passers-by''s curious eyes near the hospital, because it is a little big, at least three times as big as an ordinary carriage.


    Shi Xiaorui was also stunned.


    The middle-aged man got on the carriage first, and Shi Xiaorui followed him. He couldn''t help but go in.


    It turns out that the carriage is a two-piece model, with a large carriage outside and a smaller one inside.


    Shi Xiaorui suddenly understood that this design is to completely let the patients in the car avoid light, which shows the intention of the middle-aged man.


    Shi Xiaorui turned around and closed the door of the carriage. It was dark in the carriage. The middle-aged man took out a small box. After opening it, there was a bright pearl in it.


    The middle-aged man handed this to Shi Xiaorui, and he took out another one: "Wei Qushi is a miracle doctor. My mother is in the carriage inside."


    The middle-aged man opened the car again, revealing a white haired man lying on his back.


    There are many wrinkles on his face. If it wasn''t for the middle-aged man who said it was his mother, he couldn''t tell men from women just by his appearance.


    If you look closer, the hair on your face and neck is heavy, and there are several big blood bubbles. The patient is lying in the car, breathing weakly, and there is no response when he hears someone coming in.


    The middle-aged man whispered, "it''s impolite. Doctor Shi, when my mother first fell ill, she also actively sought treatment. But after so many years, the situation is only worse. Now -- "


    "You don''t have to say it. I know it all." Shi Xiaorui whispered back and said to the old woman, "old man, I want to feel your pulse."


    The old woman was silent and motionless. If she didn''t breathe, she was like a corpse.


    The litmus is veined.


    She noticed that her hand''s skin was not only wrinkled, but also hard. She made a little effort to find her pulse.


    Strange? What''s this again?


    Shi Xiaorui was more and more strange. She had never seen such a pulse.


    Did her sign fall here today?


    It''s impossible!


    Feeling pulse has no clue, Shi Xiaorui simply look at the patient''s external symptoms first.


    As she looked at it, she asked the middle-aged man again and again, "how did you think of keeping the old man away from the light so thoroughly? Is there any basis? "


    The middle-aged man saw Shi Xiaorui''s pulse diagnosis, but he didn''t speak for a long time. He was already a little nervous and couldn''t help being disappointed. At this time, he heard Shi Xiaorui ask a question. He was stunned for a moment and then replied: "because my mother just got sick, the pain of seeing light is severe, the face will keep blistering, the place where the face was exposed to the sun will be red, and the imprint will stay on the face all the time. So we have to lose the light, and not only the sunlight, but also the candle light. Only the soft light of the night pearl can be seen. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do. After completely avoiding the light, at least it''s no longer red, and the blisters on the face are a little less than before. "


    The pistil knows many kinds of diseases that can''t see light, which can''t rule out anything.


    While listening to him, Shi Xiaorui filters out the names and symptoms of various diseases.


    "How old are you? How many years have you been ill? "


    "There is no longevity," the middle-aged man said with a wry smile. "My mother is 56 years old and has been suffering from this disease for seven or eight years. We really can''t be sure. The doctor I met before can''t even tell her the name of her disease. Another time I saw a Taoist priest who asked my family to bleed my mother and told me to drive her away directly."


    Bloodletting?


    Shi Xiaorui''s heart flashed something, but the idea flashed too fast, she didn''t catch it.


    At this time, the lying old woman opened her mouth and said to the middle-aged man, "bring me a glass of water."


    Shi Xiaorui was stunned. When she spoke just now, the old lady''s teeth showed a little bit in her mouth. Doesn''t the color seem to be right?


    She quickly approached a little: "old man, please open your mouth, let me see your teeth."


    The old woman''s eyes, which were deep in her eyes, moved slowly. She took a look at Shi Xiaorui and slowly opened her mouth.


    Shi Xiaorui holds the night pearl close.


    The light of the bead is yellowish green. Moreover, it''s not bright enough. It''s hard to see.


    Her teeth seem to be black. If not, it''s dark. The black is very exaggerated, as if it was completely blackened with a special pen.


    "Do you smoke? Or have cavities? "


    "No, my mother doesn''t smoke or have cavities." The middle-aged man said strangely.


    After approaching, Shi Xiaorui found that the place she thought was the shadow of clothes and wrinkles was actually something like dark spots on her skin.


    Is this pigmentation?


    Shi Xiaorui thought of the pulse before, not like skin disease, but closer to liver disease.


    Unable to see light, wrinkled face, pigmentation, long blisters, black teeth


    Shi Xiaorui asked the middle-aged man: "is there anything abnormal in the old man''s urine and feces?"


    The middle-aged man was embarrassed, but he still said: "the color of urine is very dark, sometimes red, sometimes brown, and the stool has never been noticed. However, the mother often has sudden abdominal pain, sometimes abdominal distension and vomiting, but the treatment according to this symptom has no effect."

 Chapter 269

    The middle-aged man unknowingly said too much: "after suffering from this disease, my mother is like a changed person. Originally, she was very gentle, talkative and laughing, and got along well with my wife and children. My wife often told me that she had never seen such a good mother-in-law, but now --"


    Shi Xiaorui looks at the old woman lying motionless.


    She doesn''t look like 56 years old, she looks like a mummy who has lived for 100 years.


    "It''s a little better this month. One year ago, my mother suddenly came out in the middle of the night. She didn''t know where she got a bone knife, shouting that someone was going to kill her and slashing at the air. It was really frightening."


    "Sometimes, I was joking with you at the last moment, then I turned my face and smashed the teabowl on me, and then I laughed."


    Shi Xiaorui listen, doubt more and more deep.


    It is true that the long-term suffering of illness can change a person''s character, but listening to the description, it is obvious that there are hallucinations.


    "How many times has this happened? Does the rest of the family, including the neighbors who live nearby, have similar symptoms? "


    The middle-aged man didn''t know what Shi Xiaorui was doing when he asked this question. He carefully recalled: "there have been several times, but only that one time is the most frightening. Other times, he talks to the air and insists that there are insects in the food. No one in my family has such a situation, and the neighbors have never heard of it. "


    In this case, the consumption of hallucinogenic effects can be ruled out. In this case, the patient himself has hallucinations.


    Is there something wrong with the brain?


    Shi Xiaorui is a little fidgety. It''s better to be modern. What''s the matter? All kinds of examinations should be done again. The etiology is determined very quickly.


    Now there is nothing, but the patient can''t help it.


    Shi Xiaorui repeatedly recalled the known conditions of the patient, and the names of the diseases flashed and excluded from her mind.


    Seeing that Shi Xiaorui didn''t speak for a long time, the middle-aged man thought she couldn''t make a diagnosis either. Although he was disappointed, he still kept the basic politeness: "doctor Shi, if she can''t make a diagnosis..."


    "Don''t talk yet." Shi Xiaorui seems to have grasped something and put her hand on the old woman''s wrist again.


    Yes, it should be this one!


    Porphyria, known as vampire disease!


    Shi Xiaorui the symptoms of porphyria and the patient''s situation one by one corresponding, good, completely consistent.


    She finally asked, "did your mother''s family have such a situation like your mother''s?"


    The middle-aged man said uncertainly, "I really don''t know. My mother is not a local. She married my father from a far away place. She hasn''t been back for so many years."


    Shi Xiaorui asked this question because porphyria has a great possibility of inheritance, but some people are dominant, will be sick, some people are recessive, will not attack for a lifetime.


    According to the situation of the old woman, she is likely to suffer from acute intermittent porphyria, which is a dominant inheritance. There should be relatives with the same disease in her family.


    In particular, exogamy is also very suspicious. Because of the inconvenient transportation in ancient times, if the wife married too far away, her family could not get the living conditions of her daughter in time, which is very bad for her. But if you want to hide the family history, you can understand that the local people must know the actual situation of their family, and basically do not return home, which can effectively avoid the secret leakage.


    Porphyria is commonly known as vampire disease, because the patient''s performance after the onset is like a legendary vampire. There is no such saying in China. The external symptoms of an old woman after the onset are very obvious, and they are likely to be treated as skin diseases, liver diseases, psychosis and epilepsy. If the disease is not diagnosed correctly, there is no need to cure it.


    The old woman lies motionless, and may have muscle pain, weakness or paralysis at the same time.


    It is diagnosed, but the disease is not easy to treat.


    Especially for genetic diseases, what''s written in genes that is easy to change?


    The middle-aged man mentioned earlier that a Taoist priest from Youfang came up with an idea to let his mother drink the blood of his family for treatment. If he didn''t make a mistake, he really had some skills.


    Because the vampire disease will affect the hematopoietic function, resulting in anemia, can really drink blood to alleviate the disease.


    Shi Xiaorui thought it over for a while and said to the middle-aged man, "your mother''s disease is brought from the fetus. It''s not easy to cure such a disease, but I can prescribe a prescription to relieve this symptom."


    Many years of medical career has made the middle-aged man''s expectation very low. Even if he can''t be cured completely, it''s good to let his mother suffer less. He repeatedly promised: "no problem, no problem, follow doctor Shi''s advice!"


    "Well, come with me to the doctor''s and I''ll prescribe the medicine for you."


    Out of the car, suddenly see the sun outside, Shi Xiaorui was stabbed by the sun for a moment, according to the eyes a little black.


    The middle-aged man behind her was really experienced. He closed his eyes first and blocked them with his hands. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes.


    When Shi Xiaorui returned to the hospital, she didn''t rush to write the prescription first, but listed out the things that the patient taboo, especially the light, alcohol and garlic.


    Then we start to make prescriptions. In modern times, western medicine is mostly used to treat this disease, and regular blood transfusion is also required according to the situation. Now blood transfusion is too shocking, and it is easy to be used as a monster to make a barbecue with firewood on the shelf. We can only use other methods to replenish blood.


    Shi Xiaorui wrote as she thought about it. From time to time, she had to change what she had already written. It took several pieces of paper to finally determine the prescription.


    She handed the final prescription and taboo to the middle-aged man. After thinking about it, she said to him, "although it''s a bit presumptuous, after your mother takes the medicine and gets better, you can ask her about her family carefully."


    What did the middle-aged man determine from Shi Xiaorui''s words: "this disease, isn''t it..."


    Shi Xiaorui said softly, "yes, the disease is hereditary." Vampire disease sounds a bit frightening, Shi Xiaorui told him with the more difficult scientific name porphyria, "your mother''s disease is called porphyria, porphyria is also divided into many kinds, I suspect that she suffered from this is inherited."


    The middle-aged man''s face turned pale: "that is to say, I will get it, too? And my children, can they too? "


    Shi Xiaorui quickly appeased him: "not necessarily. May I ask you this year


    The middle-aged man replied, "thirty nine." He immediately asked, "doctor Shi, does this disease have anything to do with age?"


    Thirty nine?


    Shi Xiaorui sighs in her heart. She is on the ridge.


    She explained carefully: "don''t be too nervous. The disease usually occurs at about 40 years old. Both men and women may get it, but it may not happen in their lifetime. And if it''s properly controlled, even if it can''t be cured, it won''t affect normal life. "


    "I didn''t mean to divulge your mother''s privacy when I asked this question before. On the one hand, I want you to pay attention to it and treat it in time after finding a similar situation, so as not to delay the time. On the other hand, I hope to contact your mother''s family. This prescription may be helpful to them."

 Chapter 270

    The middle-aged man was silent for a while, stabilized his mood and asked, "thank you for your kindness. I don''t know when my mother''s disease will take effect after taking medicine? "


    Shi Xiaorui said: "the patient is old and frail. The prescription I prescribed is slow and small in dosage. It will take at least a month to take effect."


    Shi Xiaorui''s positive attitude gave the middle-aged man a lot of confidence. He took out a red seal from his sleeve and handed it to Shi Xiaorui, "doctor Shi, this is 5000 taels of diagnosis gold. Please don''t refuse."


    Shi Xiaorui hesitated for a moment and took it, because it seems that he can not only afford to pay the high amount of medical fees, but also will not affect his later life because of this. Besides, although he only gave a prescription, he does not know how many people he can cure, so it''s a good deal to share it equally.


    After grasping all the medicine in the shop, the middle-aged man left in a hurry. It seems that he can''t wait to give the patient medicine, so as to achieve the therapeutic effect as soon as possible.


    Especially now there is another urgency. After knowing that he and his children may also have this disease, it is equivalent to a life-saving straw, which he holds in his hand.


    To be honest, looking at his mother''s life for so many years, he has the impulse to commit suicide immediately after the onset of the disease, so as not to suffer piecemeal.


    He was secretly grateful to God that he could meet Shi Xiaorui when he didn''t get sick. God treated him well. As expected, good deeds would be rewarded. When he went back, he would donate another batch of food to the Keats in the city!


    Shi Xiaorui was also very happy to receive 5000 taels of consultation money. She had never made many Western medicines with relatively simple procedures, such as penicillin and cinchona cream, because of her superb medical skills and no conditions. Now with this money, she can just customize a set of pharmaceutical tools and instruments.


    I don''t know if we can make syringes with the technology at this time?


    Shi Xiaorui went back to teach Lu Ming while thinking about it. Lu Ming''s progress is very fast. Although he can''t understand some places, he can basically recite two pages of Tang tou Ge.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t ask him to speed up, so he didn''t let him catch up. Instead, she took him to the medicine cabinet and found out all the herbs he had just memorized one by one to let him know. She explained them carefully.


    It''s a pity that the medicine cabinet is basically full of dried medicinal materials. Some are roots, some are leaves, some are skins, and some are fruits. If you teach in this way, you can''t recognize Lu Ming.


    Shi Xiaorui''s painting skills are limited to drawing a Q version villain or a simpler matchstick villain, or a meridian diagram, and she can''t draw the whole medicinal materials to Lu Ming. Shi Xiaorui misses the modern color version of the Encyclopedia of medicinal materials.


    The past can''t be traced. No, is this a thing of the past?


    Shi Xiaorui feels that she has fallen into a strange circle of logic. Forget it. It''s no use thinking about things.


    Soon the day passed.


    Until the next day, Shi Xiaorui is still in the study to see her medical department. By the way, she arranges Lu Ming''s homework for the day, but Shanxia is at the door.


    "Shanxia, what''s the matter?"


    Shanxia''s expression didn''t know how to describe it: "madam, do you remember our neighbor next door?"


    One side of Shi Xiaorui''s hospital is Lu Shao''s escort agency, and the other side was originally a small shop. However, because of poor management, it closed down. Lu Shao originally planned to buy even this one, but the original price was too high, so he finally gave up.


    "What? The house sold? I remember him asking a high price. Who is so generous? "


    Shanxia also wanted to sell a pass: "this man, my wife also knows."


    "I know him?" Shi Xiaorui thinks that she doesn''t know many rich people, and looking at Shanxia''s expression, she is still a person who has no contradiction with her, "is it Xu Xin?"


    "Mr. Xu is still in office. Why buy this house?" Shanxia saw that Shi Xiaorui couldn''t think of it. She couldn''t help saying the answer directly, "that''s the man who came to see you yesterday!"


    "He?" Shi Xiaorui is really surprised.


    "Yes, his carriage was so obvious that it was hard to forget. Early this morning, the door next door opened, and a plank was found to cushion the steps. The carriage went straight in from the front!"


    "As soon as the day dawned, the famous toothwives in the capital went to several places and brought a large group of people. Half of them were left behind. That is to say, the lady and the young master worked hard, but they didn''t notice. They couldn''t help running to see me and moju several times!"


    "True or false?" It''s too fast.


    But think about it, people are not short of money, as the saying goes, money can make the ghost push the mill, more money can make the mill push the ghost, as long as they are willing to spend money, they can still do it.


    Just then, moju also came: "madam, our new neighbor has come to visit us!"


    Her expression is beyond words.


    Shi Xiaorui went to the reception room and saw the middle-aged man waiting in the hall with four servants carrying things.


    Seeing Shi Xiaorui, he immediately bowed: "yesterday, I was concerned about my mother''s condition. I forgot to introduce myself to doctor Shi. It''s really impolite. My name is Zhao Li. I have a small tea business in my family. I moved to live next door to Shi Shen''s house today. I''ll be a neighbor from now on. I hope that Shi Shen can take care of me. "


    As soon as Zhao Li''s voice fell, the four servants behind him stepped forward with eyes and tacit understanding and sent the things in their hands forward.


    "A small gift is no respect. Doctor Shi is only a meeting gift between neighbors. Don''t worry about it."


    Moju four people hesitated for a moment to react, quickly came forward to take the four people handed things, and then back to Shi Xiaorui.


    After a few words of greetings, Zhao Li left with his servants, leaving Shi Xiaorui and moju looking at each other.


    "That''s too much." Xia Ying said.


    Shanxia was unconvinced: "what''s this? When I was in the building, I didn''t know how many expensive guests I saw!"


    "How can it be compared with that?" Xinmeng quickly took a sentence, and then felt that it was wrong to say this, peeping to see Shanxia''s reaction.


    Although Shanxia''s face was not good, she quickly changed the topic: "madam, let''s have a look at what this man gave us."


    Mo Ju also intended to expose this topic quickly, so she pretended to be eager to say: "yes, yes, madam, let''s have a look."


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t disagree with such a small request, so several people put the four small gift boxes in their hands on the counter and prepared to open them one by one.


    Xinmeng first found a bright spot: "madam, this gift box doesn''t seem to be ordinary wood."


    Shi Xiaorui was intrigued by them. She picked up a gift box and looked at it carefully. She was pleasantly surprised and said, "this is a gloomy tree!"


    Sunken wood is ebony, which is not only a kind of precious wood, but also a kind of precious medicinal material. It is known as "even if there is a box of jewelry, it is not as good as ebony.".

 Chapter 271

    Zhao Li is not a small tea merchant he claims to be.


    At this time, the five people were curious about the things Zhao Li sent them. They could use gloomy wood as a gift box, but they were afraid that the things inside would be more valuable, right?


    Xia Ying gently opened the first box.


    Inside is a pair of beads the size of pigeon eggs.


    "What beads are they? It''s not like pearls. " Shanxia asked strangely.


    "It should be the Pearl of the night." Shi Xiaorui guessed that in the view of traditional Chinese medicine, the main function of the night pearl is not lighting, it can also be used as medicine.


    Mo Ju put her hands together and put them on the gift box. Looking from the gap between her fingers, the pair of ordinary beads really glowed in the sun.


    "What a pearl of the night!" Moju was surprised.


    "Let me see, let me see!" Xia Ying hurriedly pushed her away and looked at it again, "really, it''s glowing!"


    Shanxia and Xinmeng watched it the same way.


    "This boss Zhao is too generous!"


    The four looked at the box and immediately closed it, as if they were afraid that the beads inside would grow wings and fly.


    Everyone was eyeing the second box.


    Xin Meng volunteered: "one person is only allowed to open one. I''ll take this one!"


    Then he opened the second box.


    We all know what''s in this box. It''s a ginseng.


    This ginseng is unusual. It''s almost as big as radish!


    "It''s said that radish is a small ginseng. Now the ginseng grows so big. If it hadn''t been sent so solemnly, it might have been taken as a radish!"


    Shixiaorui is more like, at this time of ginseng which artificial culture? It''s all wild. I don''t know how long it''s been!


    Shi Xiaorui resisted the idea of collecting ginseng carefully and looked at the last two gift boxes.


    As soon as Shanxia opened the third box, everyone was forced back by the strong smell.


    Xia Ying shouts: "close quickly, close quickly!"


    After the lid was closed, the strong smell disappeared and finally dispersed. Two winds blew in outside the door, and the taste was a little lighter.


    Xin Meng put down her hand covering her nose: "it smells good after it''s light."


    "What kind of fragrance is this? I''ve never smelled it. " Shanxia sniffed it carefully, but she couldn''t recognize it.


    Shi Xiaorui revealed the answer: "it''s ambergris."


    "Ambergris?"


    Four people have not heard of this term, a question mark.


    "Ambergris is a kind of spice extracted from sperm whale, which is very rare."


    Especially now there are wooden boats. It''s very difficult to capture such a large whale.


    But sperm whales occasionally run aground on the beach, and this one in the box is likely to come from this.


    "What is sperm whale?"


    The four had never heard of sperm whales.


    Shi Xiaorui had to put it another way that they could understand: "sperm whale is a very big fish in the sea. As for how big it is," Shi Xiaorui looked for a contrast. "When she was born, it was about two and a half chamomile tall. When she grew up, it was about four or five chamomile long and at least five hundred chamomile heavy."


    Moju is about 1.5 meters high, about 50 kg.


    Shanxia three people''s eyes couldn''t help looking at moju, imagining how high four or five moju stack up and how heavy five hundred moju are tied together.


    "So how did such a big fish get caught?" Shanxia was puzzled that because she lived in the inland, the most boats she had ever seen were boats in the lake and river. She could not imagine how such a boat could catch such a big fish.


    "Sometimes this kind of fish will swim in the wrong direction, run aground on the beach and die on the beach. I guess that''s how this piece comes from." Shi Xiaorui explained.


    "Where is this incense extracted from?" Xia Ying asks curiously.


    Shi Xiaorui smile: "in the intestines."


    "Eh --" they were a little disgusted.


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t dislike it. There are a lot of faeces used in traditional Chinese medicine. What''s more, it''s only picked out from the intestines, not faeces. She tries her best to correct the name of her precious herbal medicine: "this is not only a spice, but also a very valuable herbal medicine. You can''t buy it with money!"


    Even so, the four were still lack of interest and soon turned their attention to the fourth box.


    Mo Ju rubbed her hands. "I''ll open this one. Let me try my luck!"


    The box opened and contained three pairs of six slender things that looked like little baseball bats.


    "What is this, madam?" The chrysanthemum puts the box in front of the pistil.


    Shi Xiaorui was so surprised. Zhao Li''s understatement brought so many good things all at once.


    "This is Cordyceps sinensis!"


    The four were still at a loss.


    Shi Xiaorui''s mind flashed a long string of introduction entries of Cordyceps sinensis, but there were too many professional terms. It was estimated that the four of them could not understand. If they simply and rudely explained it as a complex of fungus and larvae, they would be rejected by the four people.


    Shi Xiaorui simply said: "or a very precious medicine!"


    Shi Xiaorui now thinks that the visit yesterday can''t be more cost-effective!


    It''s rare to have a patient''s family like Zhao Li who is so generous and willing to be a good friend!


    Such a neighbor must be taken good care of!


    Shi Xiaorui was so excited that she wanted to customize a set of physiotherapy and maintenance plan for Zhao Li immediately.


    Finally, she found a little sense, and knew that Zhao Li''s attention must be on his mother now. Only when his mother''s illness improved, could she be really relieved.


    As long as we take medicine in strict accordance with our own prescription and avoid all taboos, the old lady of the Zhao family''s condition will definitely improve, and it will be more convenient to make friends at that time.


    Shi Xiaorui restrained her excitement and carefully moved the four boxes back to the backyard. It''s too dangerous to put such valuable things at the front desk. If there is no safe now, it''s just the treasure that should be locked in the safe!


    Lu Xilan was sitting on the stool in the yard. Seeing Shi Xiaorui coming back, he called out: "Niang ~"


    "What''s the matter? You can hang an oil bottle on your mouth. " Shi Xiaorui asked her.


    Lu Xi ran saw that there was no one around, especially when her father was not there. He waved to Shi Xiaorui quickly.


    Shi Xiaorui will squat down close to her.


    "I suspect my father is lying to me." Lu Xilan said very seriously.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t know what expression to use to face her serious daughter, so she had to tighten her expressionless face.


    Seeing that Shi Xiaorui seemed a little indifferent, Lu Xiran quickly took out substantial evidence: "this is true! Niang, you see what lessons my father assigned me. Yesterday was a horse step, today is still a horse step. My squatting legs are sore. Today is not as long as yesterday! "

 Chapter 272

    The little girl held her little round face in her hands and said, "don''t I get weaker and weaker in this way? How can you become a peerless master! "


    Shi Xiaorui thought it was Lu Shao''s careless smile when he was teaching Lu Xiran that led to the revelation. Who knew it was Lu Xiran''s own conclusion through "careful" reasoning, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Xilan still stares at Shi Xiaorui and insists that she give an answer.


    Shi Xiaorui coughed: "ran ran..."


    Lu Xi ran made a pause gesture - this gesture is still learned from Shi Xiaorui - expression very helpless to say: "OK, OK, I know, you want to shield dad, right?"


    "My mother hasn''t said anything yet." Shi Xiaorui feels innocent.


    "Just look at the expression." Lu Xi ran turned his head, "and it was always before!"


    Shi Xiaorui yelled: "how can it be? My mother has been facing Ran Ran, because we are all girls!"


    "Do you think my father lied to me this time?"


    Shi Xiaorui has a headache. How can she use words that children can understand to combine with exercise? Too much exercise can lead to muscle soreness, which may lead to a decrease in efficiency?


    Shi Xiaorui hesitated to speak. Lu Xiran used her clever brain and came up with an explanation: "is it true that my father has been cheated?"


    "What?" Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know how to get here.


    Lu Xi ran looked stupid: "my father thought that this method could cultivate peerless experts, so he used it to train me, but in fact he was cheated, this method is fake! There''s no way to train me up! "


    Seeing Lu Shao''s IQ go down all the way here, in order to avoid affecting Lu Shao''s image in his daughter''s heart, Shi Xiaorui had to quickly and generally explain: "your father has not been cheated! You feel that your leg hurts because you haven''t done it before. Your legs can''t stand it for a while and don''t want you to continue to do it. But your legs can''t speak. They can only make you feel pain so that you don''t do it. "


    Lu Xi ran looked down at his legs and frowned: "do legs have their own ideas?"


    She rubbed her leg, and it was still painful. She was a little scared: "what if she doesn''t like me any day and wants to leave? Why don''t I have no legs? "


    Her worry is very real: "mother, how do you keep your legs from running?"


    Shi Xiaorui is surprised, what brain circuit is this? However, Lu Xilan, who is worried with real feelings, should not be ignored. This topic still needs to be solved.


    "Well, maybe, as you get along with Suwan, just be nice to your legs."


    Lu Xilan continued to ask: "how to treat your legs well? I''ll play with Suwan and give her delicious food, but I can''t eat with my legs. "


    Shi Xiaorui was asked by her a little collapse, this is a question extended out of 100000 why?!


    The topic that oneself open, cry to also want to continue.


    Shi Xiaorui had no choice but to answer: "legs really don''t eat. If you want to be good to your legs, you should pay attention not to bump or knock your legs. Isn''t that ok?"


    Yes, that''s a smart answer!


    Lu Xi ran nodded, admitting the truth of this statement, and then quickly divergent thinking: "I''m good for my legs, but also good for my arms, ears and mouth?"


    What else can Shi Xiaorui say?


    "Of course, it''s all on you. You can''t favor one over the other."


    Lu Xilan heard a word he didn''t know: "what is post eating pancake? Do you want to put the pancakes last? "


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Lu Xi ran thought about it carefully and retorted quickly: "no! Mother, you love my brother more


    Shi Xiaorui is confused by this refutation. How is it possible?


    Lu Xilan continued: "mother, you don''t let me eat candy every day, you don''t let me go out to play, but you also let my brother go out to play, I heard you!"


    Shi Xiaorui


    "You count the time you spend studying and going out every day, and the number of times you eat candy every time! Your brother doesn''t like sugar, and he will grow up in his study every day. Of course, my mother will ask him to go out to play, not to play, but to exercise his body! "


    Said here, Shi Xiaorui suddenly thought of a corroboration, said to Lu Xilan: "your brother sits every day, his legs are not good enough, if he goes on like this for a long time, his legs are not happy, and then grow slowly, your brother will not be as tall as others in the future."


    "Will that be so?" Lu Xilan was worried all of a sudden, "Niang, please tell my brother that he will be good to his legs!"


    Shi Xiaorui pretended to be helpless: "mother said, but your brother won''t believe it."


    Lu Xi ran was shocked: "my brother is too stupid."


    Then he volunteered: "after that, I often went to my brother and asked him to come out to play together!"


    How can we do that! Shi Xiaorui knows that her daughter''s action ability is very high. As long as she dares to promise, she can make trouble every day. Lu Mingxue, who is in trouble, drags him out of the door.


    Shi Xiaorui found that she was exerting too much force and quickly went back to make up for it: "but it''s not good for your legs to play outside all the time. You see your legs are sour now, right? Niang is an adult. She has been with legs for many years. She knows how legs feel most comfortable, so Niang calls your brother out to play best. "


    "Oh." Lu Xilan was a little disappointed that he could not find something to do.


    After thinking about it, she suddenly found the starting topic: "do I practice? If it''s not good for my legs, can I not grow tall? "


    "It''s not necessary. If you stick to it for a while, your legs will get used to it and it won''t protest any more."


    "So my father has not been cheated?"


    "No, no, really not!"


    It''s not easy to send her daughter away. Shi Xiaorui rubs her head with a headache. But looking at the four gift boxes at hand, I immediately regained my good mood.


    It''s too wasteful to use sunken wood as a gift box. When you go back, you need to replace it with something to keep. The sunken wood gift box also needs to be placed in a separate place, so as not to affect each other''s properties when it is put together with medicinal materials for a long time.


    Shi Xiaorui thought while walking, the smile on her face could not stop.


    This is definitely more pleasing than any gold and silver jewelry!


    Shi Xiaorui turns around in each room, but she can''t find a suitable place. She''s a little discouraged. After all, she hasn''t moved here long, and some places haven''t been transformed. She can''t help it when she wants to use it.


    Finally, I went back to my study first.


    Lu Ming is still sitting at his desk studying hard. It''s like he''s tied up in a chair. If Lu had been away from his parents, he would have been gone.

 Chapter 273

    Shi Xiaorui thinks about what she said to her daughter just now. Although it''s a bit alarmist, she is always inactive and does not go out in the sun, which really affects the calcium absorption. The direct embodiment of putting it on a developing child is that growth will slow down.


    And the quality of the body are not up to standard, will affect the future development.


    Looking at Lu Ming''s serious reading, Shi Xiaorui suddenly said, "ming''er, how about learning Wuqinxi from tomorrow?"


    Lu Ming pulled his head out of the book: "what is Wuqinxi?"


    The development process of medicine in the two worlds is different. Some miracle doctors such as Bian Que and Hua Tuo have also changed. So Shi Xiaorui simply replied, "it''s the skill of traditional Chinese medicine. If you want to learn traditional Chinese medicine, you must learn it." She simply told a little lie. After all, no one in the world knows what Wuqinxi is.


    Lu Ming frowned in embarrassment, but he finally nodded and agreed. Looking at his expression, he obviously didn''t want to learn this thing.


    Looking at Lu Ming, Shi Xiaorui feels worried. The two children at home are really different types of troubles.


    "Now that we have agreed, we will finish it well. After getting up early tomorrow and endorsing, we will start learning while the sun is not too big."


    Hearing that he doesn''t have to learn immediately today, even if he just postpones it to tomorrow, Lu Ming has a sense of satisfaction that he has been suspended.


    Shi Xiaorui saw it and wondered why the child was so homestead. In modern times, she would not even go out except to work. If it was her own society, such a boy would be doomed to be a single dog.


    Looking at Lu Ming''s appearance, Shi Xiaorui is sad for his future.


    Thinking about the average weight of the otaku, Shi Xiaorui thinks it''s urgent to urge Lu Ming to take exercise! We must attach importance to it from childhood! Many people are fat to a certain extent after that weight loss is too difficult, broken pot broken fall simply let it go!


    Lu Ming''s lovely face can''t be destroyed by fat!


    Shi Xiaorui suddenly raised a strong sense of responsibility.


    And height has to be put on the agenda. Some modern children are 1.61.7 meters old when they are in primary school. They have to step up their efforts to buy sheep. They drink milk the first day, and they have to go to activities to bask in the sun the next day!


    Wuqinxi is good, but children may not be able to learn it all the time. In this way, it''s not as practical as radio gymnastics. It''s better to remember eye exercises. Don''t make Lu Ming short-sighted at a young age. It''s not easy to wear glasses at this time.


    Although she came from a medical background, Shi Xiaorui still thinks that if she can take less medicine, she will not take more medicine. It''s a common saying that medicine can be divided into three parts. Although there are few side effects if the dosage can''t reach a certain standard, she should try her best to develop her idea from a young age.


    Shi Xiaorui thinks about what she has and doesn''t have. She thinks about whether she wants to go shopping in Jingli street and buy some boxes of suitable size to keep the medicinal materials. She hears that Xinmeng has bought vegetables.


    Xinmeng is quiet, but as soon as the window of the study opens, you can see her walking through the corridor into the kitchen.


    She was carrying a big basket, but there were not as many things in it as before, as if it would fall out of the basket at any time.


    This is a little strange.


    In order to have a balanced diet, Lu Shao and Qujiang came out of the family because of their work. Besides consuming a lot of meat, Shi Xiaorui herself, her two children and Shanxia, Xinmeng, moju, Xiaying and Suwan all ate a lot of vegetables. In order to eat fresher, they usually bought vegetables on the same day, and the people in charge of buying vegetables came back with a big basket, Sometimes exaggerate a little bit and go out again if it''s not enough.


    Today is really rare. Are there any small vegetables?


    Shi Xiaorui is guessing. Xinmeng puts things down in the kitchen and comes out with an empty basket. It''s right in front of Shi Xiaorui''s eyes.


    Xinmeng quickly walks up to Shi Xiaorui: "madam, I''m just looking for you. I don''t know what''s going on today. The price of vegetables in the capital rises suddenly. I don''t have enough money. I''ll make do with buying some. I''m going to find you some more money."


    "Price increase?" Shi Xiaorui looked at the weather, "it''s not winter yet. How can the price of vegetables go up?"


    Although this dynasty is the Central Plains Dynasty, not too close to the north, but in winter, the temperature is very low, greenhouse planting technology has not been developed, in winter at most that is, cabbage and radish can live, and grow very slowly, the price will naturally be high.


    But now it''s still late autumn, and the leaves on the trees are all gone. Why did the price of vegetables go up first?


    "The price of vegetables has gone up. Where''s the meat? Has the price of meat gone up? " Asked Shi Xiaorui.


    Xinmeng patted her forehead: "I''m just asking about the price of vegetables. I haven''t come to the place where I sell pork yet."


    Shi Xiaorui went to grab a handful of silver coins and gave it to her: "it''s hard for you to go again. Even with the price of meat, you can ask about the things sold in the market to see if the price has increased."


    Xinmeng nodded, took the money and left with the basket.


    Lu Ming heard the conversation between them in the room. He couldn''t learn any more. He asked anxiously, "mother, the price of vegetables has gone up... Can''t we have dinner in the future?"


    Shi Xiaorui suddenly laughs. After all, she is a child. She only cares about a little bit in front of her eyes. She touches Lu Ming''s little head and says with a smile, "how can it be? Your father and I won''t make you hungry."


    After a pause, she watched Lu Ming take the initiative to walk out of the study during the study time. She said: "since the study has been interrupted, it''s better to take advantage of this Kung Fu to take a walk. It''s not long, just two quarters of an hour. What do you think?"


    Lu Ming immediately forgot his worries about not having enough food, and his smiling face turned into a bitter gourd.


    When she drives Lu Ming out for a walk, Shi Xiaorui looks at the place where Xin Meng goes out. The sudden rise in prices is not a good omen.


    I hope she thinks too much. This year is also a good year. It shouldn''t lead to such a result. Moreover, it''s no surprise that the price of a few things goes up alone.


    Shi Xiaorui comforted herself that she didn''t have much mind to read medical books, so she sat down in the yard and waited for Xin Meng to come back.


    Xinmeng came back a little late because she asked the peddlers all over the street very carefully. She almost missed the meal when she came back.


    Shanxia, moju and Xiaying came to help her, and Suwan came to help wash and pick vegetables.


    Shi Xiaorui shouts Xinmeng aside, hands her a glass of water and asks her in a soft voice, "how''s the situation? What''s the price increase besides vegetables? "


    After half a morning''s inquiry, Xin Meng''s mouth was very dry. He took the cup and drank it down. After taking a breath, he came back: "I asked one by one, not only the price of vegetables, but also the price of meat has gone up, and the rest has basically not changed... By the way, the price of rice has gone up too!"

 Chapter 274

    She also felt that something was wrong: "madam, I just collected grain in the field. At this time, the price of grain should be the lowest in a year. How could it go up?"


    "It''s hard to say." Shi Xiaorui frowned, "is there no omen? Yesterday''s price is still the same, today it''s all up? "


    "Yes, it was Shanxia who bought it yesterday. There was no change."


    "Strange, strange." Shi Xiaorui was a little at a loss. She noticed something not so good, but because of the small amount of information, she couldn''t make a correct judgment.


    "Don''t mention it. Let''s cook first, or we won''t be able to catch the meal." She doesn''t want to let Xinmeng worry. She sends her to cook and finds something for her to do, so that she won''t think about it.


    Xinmeng didn''t doubt that he was there, so she went straight into the kitchen to cook.


    When Lu Shao came back at noon, after lunch, the two children went to take a nap. Shi Xiaorui told Lu Shao the news of the rise in food prices.


    It''s not like in modern times. There is no news about "people all over the country welcome the rise in oil prices". Whose daughter is married far away, and sometimes she doesn''t get to know each other any more. Except for the possible national intelligence agencies, only the caravans and escort agencies who travel south and North are the most well-informed.


    Lu Shao was also surprised by the news. He had been busy all morning, but of course he had not been to the market. If Shi Xiaorui hadn''t told him, he would have known nothing about the news.


    "Don''t worry. In the afternoon, I''ll go out with brother Qu to inquire about people." Lu Shao has a headache. If it''s just the rising food prices in the capital, if it''s the same in other cities and towns, then the meaning behind it is not so good.


    He held Shi Xiaorui in his arms: "I''m here, don''t worry."


    Shi Xiaorui fell into his arms, closed his eyes and smelled the familiar smell on him, feeling that he was surrounded by a deep sense of security.


    She gave a soft answer.


    Lu Shao didn''t stay at home for long, so he went out to explore the news.


    When he came back, he didn''t bring any good news: "not only the capital, but also the prices of food, vegetables and meat in several nearby towns have gone up."


    "Further afield, we have to wait for the news to come back. The specific reason for the price rise has not been found out, but we can make some preparations first. "


    Lu Shao took out a piece of paper with something painted on it. Shi Xiaorui didn''t understand what was painted on it for a long time.


    Lu Shao pointed to the thing in the center that he couldn''t recognize, and said, "this is the drawing of the cellar that brother Qu and I made before."


    Looking at Shi Xiaorui, he said: "originally, we planned to wait and see for a few days. After all, Chen''s affair has not come to an end. Originally, we thought that if the situation is not good, we would leave the capital and live in another place, so we don''t have to rush to build the cellar. But now, we''d better make preparations in advance."


    "Or shall we go back to the village first?" Shi Xiaorui said that she still has a deep-rooted sense that there are more land in the countryside than in the city, and the situation should be better.


    "We can''t go back to the village for the time being." Lu Shao explained: "now that the crops have been harvested, there are only some straw stubbles left in the field. There is nothing bare. Even if the crops are replanted, there will be no harvest for a while and a half."


    He took Shi Xiaorui''s shoulder and said in a lower voice: "the capital is the capital at any rate, and the city wall is the highest configuration. It''s safer. The place in your home is flat. Who can escape?"


    Shi Xiaorui suddenly opened her eyes, and her voice was as small as a gnat: "are you really going to fight?"


    "Not necessarily." Lu Shao said, "the prices of food related items have gone up. It''s really like that. But if there''s a war, it''s time to get ready for conscription. But now there''s no movement."


    "Conscription?" Shi Xiaorui suddenly became nervous. How could she forget such a big pit! A clenched Lu Shao''s sleeve, "in case of conscription, will you be conscripted away?"


    Lu Shao suddenly laughs, his little wife sometimes has no common sense of a little cute.


    He explained to her, "the military household system and the recruitment system are implemented in our court. The military household system means that every family has to send people to serve as soldiers from generation to generation; The recruitment system is to put up notices to recruit people who are willing to join the army. However, most of them are willing to go. It''s good for such soldiers to get together and expect them to fight for anything and not run away. "


    "That is to say, no one in our family will be arrested to join the army?" Shi Xiaorui was relieved.


    Her history is not good, and she knows little about the ancient military system. She reads more from the works of some poets, such as "the year before last, there was no full division under the city.".


    Such a tragic scene, the fighting in the age of cold weapons, even if they can survive from the battlefield, they are very likely to die of subsequent wound infection, tetanus and so on.


    Shi xiaoruiguang, who grew up in the age of peace, can''t bear to read the tragic words in his poems. What''s more, it may happen around him?


    Lu Shao noticed her trembling and still held her in his arms.


    He was tall and strong, with a resolute look and a loud promise: "I won''t join the army. Don''t worry."


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t want to talk.


    Lu Shao continued: "according to the conscription system of the previous dynasty, I''m the only male in our family. Lu Ming is not so young, and I won''t be conscripted again."


    "Is there such a standard?" Shi Xiaorui asked, what she thought of conscription was to forcibly capture the middle-aged man in her family, sometimes as long as he was a man.


    "Well, even if someone refuses to follow the rules, just take some silver."


    Shi Xiaorui finally put down her heart: "I''ll make more money as soon as possible, and redeem you at that time."


    She was in a good mood and Ken was joking.


    Lu Shao also said with a smile: "then wait for my wife to save me. It''s a pity that I have promised my wife in my life. What can I do in return? "


    Shi Xiaorui was amused by Lu Shao''s rare humor.


    Lu Shao is good at everything, but he is a little bit... What''s his name? Yes, he is a little sullen. A lot of words are choked in my heart, is not willing to take the initiative to say, let others (this other people especially refers to Shi Xiaorui) guess.


    It''s estimated that such a witty remark has burst out with great potential.


    Shi Xiaorui is not willing to leave this embrace, it will be windy, hiding in his arms is warm: "in this way, you don''t have to worry about other things, that is to grasp the dig cellar?"


    Lu Shao nodded and remembered that Shi Xiaorui could not be seen. He said again: "yes, and in order to keep secret, it''s better to dig only by brother Qu and me."


    "Just the two of you? How long will it take to dig! "


    There is no excavator at this time!

 Chapter 275

    "I can''t help it. Recently, the newly recruited escorts spend too little time together. I''m not sure about them."


    "The cellar can''t be used directly after digging. When will it be used?"


    Lu Shao also has no way: "but let others know the location of the cellar, there is no meaning to repair the cellar, first buy something easy to store in the kitchen or other places, brother Qu and I will start tonight."


    Shi Xiaorui hugged him heartily: "I''m with you, too!" She groped for her hand and covered Lu Shao''s mouth: "you are not allowed to refuse. Even if you are carrying soil out, you can save some energy."


    Lu Shao is both distressed and moved. He still wants to refuse. Shi Xiaorui knows more about him. His hand covering his mouth has never been put down.


    Not only that, she also took the topic to other places: "dig out the soil also have to think of a place to go, in front of the house casually piled is also very suspicious, easy to be guessed, to throw away is too inefficient."


    After pondering for a while, Shi Xiaorui came up with a good idea: "since the price of vegetables has gone up, let''s just plant something at home by ourselves. This soil is just for use."


    Lu Shao''s mouth, which was covered, made a "Wuwu" sound.


    Shi Xiaorui deliberately ignored: "it''s nothing to have a small place at home. I''ll draw a drawing for craftsmen to make a three-dimensional planting box, which can be stacked up and planted in three or four layers at the same time. There''s no need to worry about the lack of space."


    Lu Shao worked hard for a long time, and finally gave up, quietly listening to Shi Xiaorui''s chanting.


    "I don''t know what material to make. The wood is afraid of decay, but the ceramic is too heavy, and the soil is even heavier? In case it falls down and breaks down, you''d better look for antiseptic wood. "


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know the production process of antiseptic wood, but she knows that some wood is naturally antiseptic. She just doesn''t know if this kind of wood is available locally and whether it''s expensive to sell.


    Feeling that Lu Shao completely gave up the resistance, Shi Xiaorui''s arm was too sour, so he put it down.


    Lu Shao rubbed her head like a child: "it''s late. I''ll buy some tools to come back. I''ll do it as soon as it''s dark after dinner."


    Shi Xiaorui asked, "have you chosen the place? Where to start? "


    Because she has never studied civil engineering, Shi Xiaorui is very worried about the irregularity of the drawing. What should she do when she has worked hard to dig but collapsed? If you dig in the house, you have to worry about whether the house above will collapse.


    Lu Shao pointed to a place in the yard.


    Shi Xiaorui surprised to say: "how to choose here?"


    "I can''t help it. I don''t have many places to choose. I can only choose one."


    Shi Xiaorui said: "then you have to find a way to cover it before you dig."


    Lu Shao nodded. He was a little worried about it. No matter how efficient he was, he couldn''t finish it overnight.


    After thinking hard for a long time, Shi Xiaorui reluctantly chose a wrong way, that is, to put several long bamboo poles on the excavated original shelf, roughly put them together into a low shelf, and then buy some fresh herbs to put on it, pretending to dry the herbs. In this way, at least there will be less doubt and other people will not get close to it.


    Lu Shao thought about it. There is really no better way.


    So the couple separated each other, one to buy shovel, and one to buy Herbal Medicine. Two


    Lu Shao is OK. What can Shi Xiaorui buy for a while? She turned around in the market, and suddenly saw a grass with yellow flowers on the side of the road. She had an idea.


    Shi Xiaorui went home and took a big basket for buying vegetables. Then she took a small spade, called moju and Xiaying, and went out again.


    This time, instead of going to the market, they went to the outskirts of the city. Shi Xiaorui pointed to the dandelions all over the mountains and said, "that''s it. Let''s dig a basket today."


    In traditional Chinese medicine, dandelion also has medicinal value, and it''s cheap and easy to get. In case of sun damage, it doesn''t hurt.


    Although there are not as many dandelions in this season as in spring and summer, there are also a lot of them. The three of them work together, and soon they dig a whole basket and go home.


    When they got home, Lu Shao was already at home. They looked at each other. Shi Xiaorui found a kind of stimulation similar to the underground Party''s joint, and immediately couldn''t help laughing.


    After dinner, a little rest, Shi Xiaorui as usual in the study watching the two children learn.


    Now there is no electric light. At night, they all rely on candlelight. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t let them study for long, so as not to boil their glasses. The reason why they have to study after dinner is that they don''t go to bed immediately after dinner, so as not to accumulate food.


    As usual, Lu Shao practiced martial arts in the open space of the yard. He doesn''t need light, and he can avoid bumping into other things in the dark.


    Both of them still act according to their previous schedule, so as not to let others know that they are not at ease. After all, there is no definite news yet. They just have a bad plan, just in case.


    Shi Xiaorui is a little unstable. She holds the medical book in her hand for a long time, but she doesn''t read a page. Fortunately, she still remembers turning the page from time to time, which doesn''t attract the attention of Lu Ming.


    It''s not easy to get up to the usual rest time. Shi Xiaorui quickly coaxes the two children to sleep. She covers the door and walks into the yard.


    Shi Xiaorui walked into the yard lightly.


    There is no moon tonight. The yard is dark.


    Shi Xiaorui walks and laughs. It''s clearly in her own home. As a result, she has to be as sneaky as a thief.


    Lu Shao asked softly, "are they all asleep?"


    Shi Xiaorui also gently replied: "well, I put a little something in the dinner to make sure that I can''t wake up from thunder until dawn."


    After that, I always feel strange.


    Shi Xiaorui recalled what she had just said, and the discovery of black line that this dialogue is just a pair of male and female evil spirits who want to go into other people''s homes to rob!


    Lu Shao didn''t move for a long time. He looked at him strangely.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at the handsome robber and couldn''t help kissing him in his puzzled face.


    Lu Shao was still at a loss, but he didn''t understand. He happily accepted the kiss, and then quickly returned one.


    Seeing that they were totally forgetful, Qu Jiang coughed and interrupted the two guys.


    Shi Xiaorui was startled: "brother Qu, when did you come?"


    Qujiang more speechless: "from you to the yard, I have been in ah."


    The main reason is that not only the moon, but also the stars are few tonight. The corner of Qujiang station is remote. Once the shadow is blocked, if he doesn''t speak, he will be invisible.


    Shi Xiaorui is a little shy. Although modern people are more open than ancient people, Shi Xiaorui is not used to being seen.


    Lu Shao changed the topic for her: "it''s late. Let''s start."

 Chapter 276

    Then he took the lead to pick up the shovel.


    Qujiang picked up another one, and they began to work lightly.


    Shi Xiaorui just went to the carpenter''s house in the afternoon and ordered several boxes made of hard wood which is not easy to rot, but the craftsman had to deliver the goods the next day at the earliest, so he went to buy some extra large flower pots and prepared to use them today.


    Lu Shao and Qujiang shoveled the soil into the wicker basket. Shi Xiaorui looked almost full, and then he lifted it back and forth and poured it into the big flowerpot. Collaboration, very fast work, just can''t chat, a little boring.


    After doing this for a while, Shi Xiaorui suddenly worried: "I didn''t see the moon tonight, and there are few stars. Will it rain tomorrow? Then the place we just dug will be blistered. "


    Qujiang said: "it won''t rain heavily at this time. It doesn''t matter if it rains a little. It softens the soil. It''s better to dig at night."


    In this way, the three men worked all night, and they didn''t finish work until it was almost light tomorrow.


    Shi Xiaorui is so tired that her arms ache and her legs feel stiff, not to mention Lu Shao and Qu Jiang.


    The three quickly took a bath, and soon it was breakfast time.


    After dinner, Lu Shao and Qujiang go to bed. Shi Xiaorui insists on supporting them. When no one is around, she lies on the table and sleeps. Lu Ming looks at them with strange eyes for a long time.


    In fact, it''s no exaggeration to stay up all night, but Shi Xiaorui insisted on her good work and rest for more than ten years, and she was disturbed by herself. In addition, her arms and legs were protesting strongly against her, so she couldn''t keep her spirits.


    When Shi Xiaorui was fighting with the sleeping devil, Shanxia led a man in: "madam, our neighbor next door sent a man to find you, saying that there is something important."


    Shi Xiaorui was shocked: "what''s the matter?"


    It''s only the third day. The old lady''s illness should not get better so soon. After all, she has been ill for many years. Or is it getting worse? No, my prescription has been considered over and over again, and the amount of medicine is also less. That is to say, considering that the patient is too old to stand up to the toss.


    "He said he would tell you in person." Shanxia said, looking back at Nunu, "I brought him here."


    The man who came here was dressed in a clean blue cloth and his hair was combed neatly. Shi Xiaorui strongly suspected that he had used hair oil.


    He came to Shi Xiaorui and made a bow: "doctor Shi is well. My boss sent me here because the old lady has used your medicine. She''s feeling much better these days and she''s eating well. I''m really grateful. So I''m here to ask you if there''s anything else to adjust, but I need to show it to the old lady again. "


    Shi Xiaorui is a little strange. At that time, when she prescribed the medicine, she didn''t say that she just took it according to the prescription. The prescription for a month was well arranged. How could she consult again?


    But anyway, it will be OK. They are next door. They are very close to each other. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t give up at all. It''s OK to take a walk. It''s just for the sake of the four boxes of herbs.


    Shi Xiaorui carries the medicine box and follows this man.


    To the next door neighbor''s house, Shi Xiaorui look at the layout of the house basically did not move. It''s just that the furnishings have been changed a lot. Think about it. People buy houses for the treatment of the elderly in their families. Building all day is noisy, which is not conducive to the rehabilitation of patients.


    After all, the yard is small. I went to the main hall soon after I left. Boss Zhao is waiting for him in the main hall.


    His face was much better than when Shi Xiaorui first saw him, and his spirit was a little bit better. It was obvious that the old lady''s condition had really improved. A big stone in his heart was loose, and naturally he looked much better.


    After two people said hello to each other, Shi Xiaorui went to see Mrs. Zhao first.


    Or in a room without a trace of light, Shi Xiaorui holds the night pearl close to the old lady.


    The light of the night pearl is light yellow. Shi Xiaorui can''t tell whether Mrs. Zhao''s face is getting better. But hearing her coming in, Mrs. Zhao turned over to her side.


    It''s a big improvement compared with the way that I didn''t move for a long time before I felt my pulse.


    Shi Xiaorui coaxed her softly: "please give me your hand."


    The old lady stretched out her arm.


    The pistil catches the pulse.


    In fact, it''s only three days, and no matter how it gets better, it doesn''t change much. As the saying goes, diseases come like mountains, but go like silks. That''s the truth.


    Shi Xiaorui estimated that Mrs. Zhao''s change was not so much the rapid effect of the medicine she took, but rather the hope of a cure that she finally found. Only when she got psychological comfort did she become more energetic than before.


    But of course, we can''t say that. It''s also what doctors should do to keep the patients hopeful.


    Shi Xiaorui put the old lady''s hand back into the quilt and said in a very positive tone: "you must have taken the medicine on time these days. Judging from the results of feeling your pulse just now, your body has gradually improved, and the effect will be more obvious in a few days."


    The old lady''s expression was not clear because of the wrinkles on her face, but she opened her mouth and showed a bit of terrible black teeth: "really?"


    "It''s true, of course." Shi Xiaorui said positively, and guided the old lady, "you should also feel better these two days?"


    It''s a psychological trick. The body is not easy to cajole, but sometimes the body is also very good to cajole. Once hypnotic experiments let the experimenter think that the ice on his arm is red carbon, and the result is that the skin is really scalded.


    Now the old lady strongly hopes that she can recover. As long as we deepen her impression and keep her in a good and positive state of mind, it will promote her physical recovery.


    "Good! Good! Good Mrs. Zhao repeatedly agreed.


    After soothing Mrs. Zhao, Shi Xiaorui packed up and went out of the dark room.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Mrs. Zhao''s original situation is so bad. Her physical pain, mental depression, and being in a claustrophobic and dark environment, not being driven crazy, are considered to be her own strength and the good care of her family.


    Boss Zhao did not follow up the room. He was waiting at the door of the room. Seeing Shi Xiaorui coming out, he warmly welcomed him: "doctor Shi, how is my mother?"


    Although he still asked like this, his tone was much better. Obviously, the change in the old lady made him more confident.


    "The old man is very good now, and then he will continue to keep her in a good state of mind. He can find someone to talk with her every day, chat with her, and take medicine on time." Shi Xiaorui replied.


    Zhao Li nodded: "my mother''s situation, in fact, I don''t feel at ease for outsiders. Originally, my wife took care of my mother most of the time. Now she takes care of her children at home. I can''t spare much time every day. I can only visit from time to time. When I''m really busy, I only have time to say hello in the morning and evening."

 Chapter 277

    Shi Xiaorui couldn''t help comforting him: "it''s good to insist on it every day, and don''t let the old man stay alone in the dark. Even if it''s not convenient to find someone else to take care of him, you can read a book to the old lady through the window and tell some jokes to make her laugh."


    Zhao Li accepted the suggestion: "I''ll arrange it now." He hesitated, could not help but confirm the amount again, "mother, she does not need to change the prescription to take medicine?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be necessary at the moment." Shi Xiaorui''s rigorous answer.


    "That''s good." Zhao Li looked even more happy, "doctor Shi, you have to go again."


    Shi Xiaorui waved her hand and said, "nothing. It''s all right. Just now, I haven''t appreciated the gift from boss Zhao. It''s too expensive. "


    Zhao Li didn''t like it: "it''s good that doctor Shi likes it. These medicinal materials are placed here and there, or in your hands can play a greater role. Besides, I am very grateful to see that my mother is expected to recover. "


    They exchanged greetings. Seeing her tired, Zhao Li sent her out.


    Walking on the road, no one around, Zhao Li suddenly whispered: "the price of grain in Beijing has gone up a lot in the past two days. Doctor Shi has noticed."


    Shi Xiaorui''s sleepiness was immediately startled away: "yes, it''s a little bit. The price of vegetables and meat has also gone up a lot."


    Zhao Li said: "if doctor Shi is willing to believe in Zhao, he will buy more food that can last for two days. He will always be able to survive the winter."


    He said the word "winter" a little more seriously.


    Shi Xiaorui remembered that this man said he was a small trader, but actually he didn''t know what the background was. He was so sure that he got the specific news.


    Shi Xiaorui nodded cautiously.


    Zhao Li was relieved to see her reply. He took out a letter from his sleeve and put it into Shi Xiaorui''s medical box.


    "If there''s any difficulty for doctor Shi one day, you can take this letter to the biggest grain store in Beijing. The boss and I have some friendship. Reading this letter may help Shi Xiaorui solve some urgent problems."


    Shi Xiaorui is both surprised and happy. What she worries about most is that the cellar in her home can''t be dug as planned, not to mention the grain reserves. Now with this letter, she is half relieved.


    At this time is walking to the door, Zhao Li mouth stopped Shi Xiaorui has not yet export thanks: "it''s late, stone doctor also quickly go home, I immediately have to take care of my mother''s medicine."


    Shi Xiaorui had to go home with a medicine box.


    As soon as she went back, she took out the letter. The envelope was unsealed. It seemed that it was just for her to read. Shi Xiaorui hesitated and took it out.


    The content of the letter is similar to what Zhao Li said, that is to ask the boss of the grain store to take care of Shi Xiaorui with his friend''s body. However, if you read this letter alone, you can''t judge the friendship between them. If Zhao Li can write a letter, it should have a good relationship, right?


    Shi Xiaorui thought about it and decided to be on the safe side. The cellar project at home could not be stopped. This letter would be the last resort.


    But today''s biggest harvest is not only this letter, but also the news given by boss Zhao. He basically made it clear that Shi Xiaorui should reserve food for at least one winter.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t mention the specific source.


    Shi Xiaorui also understands this. After all, it is reasonable that Shi Xiaorui cured his mother, but he also paid a super high fee for diagnosis. It is reasonable that the money and goods have been paid off. This reminder is a free gift.


    Shi Xiaorui is the first to think of Xu Xin and Yu Qingzhan. I don''t know if they have got any news. There''s also father Shi. I have to remind him that the letter says that it''s not safe. Besides, letters are not sent as fast as modern mail. I think it''s better to go to the insurance by myself.


    It''s not noon yet. If you hire a carriage, regardless of comfort and speed, you should be able to find Xu Xin in the county before dark today.


    Shi Xiaorui calculated and put the letter written by boss Zhao in a thin medical book into the medicine box. She has been packing up and replenishing the missing medicines herself. She has never done it by herself. Her family knows her habits, and no one will turn it over. It''s safer than putting it in other places.


    Shi Xiaorui wrote a note, ran to the bedroom and pressed it under Lu Shao''s pillow. On it, she briefly wrote the news she heard and today''s plan. Then she found Xinmeng and asked her to hire a carriage. Before the carriage arrived, she took the time to write two pages of tangtouge silently to do the homework for Lu Ming.


    Soon the carriage arrived. Shi Xiaorui told Mo Ju and Shan Xia to stay at home and took Xia Ying to the carriage.


    It''s worthy of saying that it''s a carriage specially told to be in a hurry. The coachman drives the horse very fast. Shi Xiaorui and Xia Ying''s viscera in the carriage are about to shift. They finally arrive at the county before dark and stop in front of the county yamen.


    As soon as Xinmeng got out of the car, she found a corner and vomited in the dark.


    Shi Xiaorui is a little better. She also vomited twice. It''s hard to push back the feeling of vomiting.


    Look at the coachman again. There is nothing wrong with him. He is touching the neck of the panting horse with a little heartache.


    Because when I was hired, I agreed to hire a carriage to go back and forth. The employer would solve the problem of food and accommodation in the night between. Seeing that Shi Xiaorui was relieved, the coachman quickly asked, "madam, where do we live at night? The horse has been running for more than half a day. We have to have a good meal tonight, have a good rest and replenish our strength. Otherwise, we won''t be able to work tomorrow. "


    Shi Xiaorui said: "don''t worry. I''ll arrange it for you right away. It''s all agreed in advance. How can I change my mind temporarily?"


    He found an inn near the county government and settled the coachman. Shi Xiaorui went to find Xu Xin.


    Who knows Xu Xin is not there, only stay at home in Qingzhan.


    Yu Qingzhan was a little surprised to see Shi Xiaorui: "how did this point come back?" She thought Shi Xiaorui was coming back to visit her relatives. "What about Lu Shao, Ran Ran and ming''er?"


    "I didn''t come back to visit my family." Shi Xiaorui grabs her hand, "where''s Xu Xin? Where did he go? "


    "I don''t know. He''s usually in the county government. Isn''t he here?" Yu Qingzhan is also very strange.


    Shi Xiaorui knows that it seems a little inappropriate for her to find Xu Xin alone, but she is eager to find Xu Xin so that she can ask him if he has any good news. If she can''t find anyone, she talks with Yu Qingzhan.


    "Has the price of food and vegetables increased in our county? Yesterday, the price of food and vegetables in Beijing went up a lot. "


    "Price increase?" Yu Qingzhan is still confused and doesn''t know what''s going on. "I didn''t notice that my family has a small population. I spend money every month, and the kitchen hasn''t told me about it."

 Chapter 278

    "Or ask now?" Shi Xiaorui suggested.


    Yu Qingzhan directly took Shi Xiaorui to the kitchen.


    The two cooks in the kitchen are busy preparing dinner. When they see Yu Qingzhan coming, they say hello to her: "madam, will you come to the kitchen to watch the food in the evening? This evening is tofu fish soup, braised elbow, stir fried cabbage, stir fried celery with lily


    The two cooks are both over 50 years old, wearing a little old clothes, but they are clean and their nails are short. At least they can''t see anything that doesn''t pay attention to hygiene with naked eyes, which makes people feel at ease.


    Yu Qingzhan looked at the milk white fish soup stewed in the pot and said, "the fish soup is so fragrant. It''s hard for you. Go shopping today... "


    Did she get a card and ask the price directly?


    Shi Xiaorui interface asked: "this fish strange good, how much a Jin ah?"


    One of the cooks replied, "Fifty six Wen a Jin."


    Shi Xiaorui quickly compared the original price of the county, it is true that the price of fish is up a lot.


    Yu Qingzhan also heard out: "how expensive so much?"


    On hearing this, the cook thought that Yu Qingzhan suspected that she had quoted a high price for vegetables. She immediately called out: "madam, I really didn''t quote a high price. Today''s fish is the same price. I also want to buy it cheaper, but even several stalls have the same price. If you don''t believe me, I''ll be sure I''m not lying."


    To be a cook in a county magistrate''s family, she not only has a salary, but also is envied by her neighbors. Not to mention that Xu Xin and her husband and wife are very easy to get along with, and almost never ask for embarrassment. She doesn''t want to lose this job.


    Another cook also hastened to testify for her.


    Shi Xiaorui took the opportunity to ask: "then only fish is expensive?"


    The cook replied: "it''s all expensive. The dishes and meat are more expensive than usual. If only the fish was expensive, I would buy the spareribs stew. It''s the same delicious. But since it''s all expensive, I''ll choose the freshest fish. The master and his wife both like fish..."


    As soon as the Cook said that, the topic gradually went awry.


    In order to avoid her completely forgetting the topic of the conversation, Yu Qingzhan had to interrupt her: "then why don''t you tell me?"


    The cook was more at a loss than she was: "isn''t it time to report in the middle of the month?"


    Another cook also looked at her suspiciously.


    What else can Yu Qingzhan say? He can only go out of the kitchen with Shi Xiaorui without disturbing the two cooks to prepare dinner.


    Yu Qingzhan didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem. He broke his fingers to settle the accounts and said with a sad face: "it''s really expensive. This month''s expenses will go up again. Xu Xin''s salary hasn''t come down yet. The salary she received before is not new rice. It''s a bit old. She has to sell it at a low price and buy new rice to eat. It''s a sum of money to buy and sell."


    Shi Xiaorui pushed her: "don''t break your fingers. Is Xu Xin very busy these days? When did they all come back? "


    The price of grain in the county has not gone up as Shi Xiaorui expected, because the county is not very far away from the capital.


    If something is really expensive in Beijing, the surrounding vendors will surely come to Beijing to earn a price difference. Once more people sell it, in order to sell what they have in hand faster, some people will not help but reduce the price. As long as the price is reduced by even a cent, the price will gradually recover, but sooner or later.


    But if it''s something else


    Yu Qingzhan said: "Xu Xin has been busy all the time, and he can only spare a few days occasionally. He has made great efforts to make some achievements, but you know the situation in this county. He can only work harder if he wants nothing. I''ll be at home at noon when I''m free, and I won''t come back late at night when I''m busy. What''s the rule


    Shi Xiaorui is also worried.


    Yu Qingzhan suddenly stopped and said to Shi Xiaorui, "go to the hall first. I forgot when I went to the kitchen just now. I have to ask them to add two more dishes."


    Yu Qingzhan is walking fast. Shi Xiaorui can''t stop her, so she has to watch her back go away quickly.


    When Xu Xin hasn''t come back for dinner, Shi Xiaorui accompanies Yu Qingzhan to finish an absent-minded meal.


    The delicious fish soup finally came to the table. According to the local custom, the soup was put on the last table, because the soup took up the stomach. At the beginning, the soup was served. There was a suspicion of a miser who didn''t want the guests to eat more vegetables, but first let them drink the soup.


    Shi Xiaorui is used to drinking soup first when eating at home, because drinking soup first means that there are not so many places in her stomach, and then eat less to avoid stomach swelling. On the contrary, if the last to drink soup, easy to eat more than usual, more times, bad for the stomach.


    But Shi Xiaorui also understands the formation of this habit. In the time of material shortage, there are too few opportunities to eat and support. It is more realistic to worry about eating less and malnutrition than to worry about eating too much and getting sick. After all, I can''t eat enough. If we talk about nutrition, it''s really embarrassing.


    After dinner, Shi Xiaorui had something to do with her heart. She ate less. When the fish soup came up, she smelled the strong smell. She suddenly felt that her stomach was still empty. Instead of holding fish and tofu, she only held the pure soup and drank a bowl and a half at a time.


    Yu Qingzhan said with a smile: "it seems that this fish soup is the best for you tonight. If you like it, drink more. Don''t just drink soup, but also some meat."


    Shi Xiaorui is warm all over when she drinks soup. She is tired all afternoon today. She can''t help but want to doze off. She puts down her bowl and says, "goodbye, I''m full of it. If I drink it again, I can''t sleep at night."


    Yu Qingzhan said: "look at your absent-minded when eating, it''s quite serious?"


    Shi Xiaorui said: "we have to wait for Xu Xin to come back and ask him if he has any exact information. It can''t be decided yet. "


    After dinner, Shi Xiaorui first sent Xinmeng to bed. She also tossed about for a long time. Carsickness was more serious than Shi Xiaorui''s, and now she hasn''t recovered. She didn''t even eat dinner, so she just had two mouthfuls of fish soup.


    In order to wait for Xu Xin to come back, Yu Qingzhan offered a secret recipe and made a large pot of strong tea for Shi Xiaorui, not to mention the fragrance of the tea. If you take a sip, you will be able to recover in an instant.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at the pot of biochemical weapons with a shriveled mouth and a wrinkled face, and asked: "where did you buy this from? Is it too bitter? "


    Yu Qingzhan said: "it''s Xu Xin who brought it from home. Sometimes he is busy until late at night. When he has no spirit, he relies on it to refresh himself."


    Shi Xiaorui can''t sleep until he can make complaints about it.


    Relying on this pot of biochemical weapons, Shi Xiaorui finally survived until Xu Xin came back, and then he was scared.


    Xu Xin''s hair is disheveled, she is now blue, and her face and body are still covered with gray marks, just like she was robbed.


    Yu Qingzhan was also surprised: "what''s the matter with you?"?! It''s good to go out this morning! "

 Chapter 279

    She quickly walks up to Xu Xin without touching her handkerchief. In a hurry, she stretches her sleeve to wipe Xu Xin''s face.


    Xu Xin a little bit to the side to hide, avoid in the sleeve of clear Zhan, a mouth voice is dumb: "I will wash it, have dinner at night?"


    Yu Qingzhan replied: "some, some, some of your favorite fish soup. I keep the kitchen warm on the stove all the time. I''m going to ask them to bring it now."


    Qingzhu follows Xu Xin. Xu Xin takes a few steps to the hall before he comes in.


    The appearance of green bamboo is more miserable than that of Xu Xin. Her face is covered with sweat and dust, leaving traces of ash on her face. Even there is a tear on her sleeve. She is drooping and bows to Shi Xiaorui.


    See Master and servant two people this appearance, Shi Xiaorui is again anxious, now also can''t ask export.


    While calling the kitchen to serve, Yu Qingzhan went to get two pots of water and asked Xu Xin and Qingzhu to wash the ashes on their hands and face. As a result, they washed out two pots of water.


    They don''t say a word. After washing their faces, they eat with their rice bowls. Green bamboo stops for a while while eating. Looking tired, Shi Xiaorui''s doubts are deeper. What are they doing today?


    When they finished their supper, Xu Xin also sent Qingzhu to have a rest. He sat on the chair with a blank face for a while, and then asked Shi Xiaorui, "how did you come back at this time? Your father didn''t give you much money. It must be enough. "


    Xu Xin also thinks that Shi Xiaorui came back to visit her relatives.


    Shi Xiaorui said, "I didn''t come back specially to see my father."


    Shi Xiaorui stopped, or directly asked: "Xu Xin, did you get any news?"


    "News? What''s the news? " Xu Xin didn''t respond.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "the prices of food and vegetables in the county and the capital have suddenly risen a lot. Don''t you know?"


    Xu Xin was surprised: "so fast!"


    Looking at him, Shi Xiaorui knows that Xu Xin must know something.


    Can''t help but urge him: "you don''t show off, what''s the matter? I received a message reminding me to save some grain in advance. It doesn''t sound like it can be solved in ten and a half days! "


    Shi Xiaorui stares into his eyes: "what is the reason? Do you have any specific information? "


    Xu Xin had no bones like head back on the chair, he put his hands on his eyes, silent for a long time.


    Shi Xiaorui did not urge him.


    Looking at Shi Xiaorui and Xu Xin, Yu Qingzhan didn''t know what to say.


    There was a moment of silence in the hall.


    After a while, Xu Xin sighed: "I think this news can''t be hidden for long, I''d better tell you."


    Xu Xin sat up straight and said, "there''s a mess in the south."


    Shi Xiaorui''s first thought was the hearsay circulating in the capital before, saying that the emperor wanted to raise the tax rate under the pretext of fighting with the neighboring countries in the south. Is it really a fight?


    Xu Xin took a breath, and then said: "this summer, a dam broke down on the tributary of the Weihe River, and local officials concealed it. As a result, most of the crops in the two counties affected by the local area were drowned. After the water subsided, a small-scale plague broke out, which was also concealed."


    Yu Qingzhan said angrily: "how can it be like this!"


    Xu Xin said: "who knows what people think in their minds. However, every year, the imperial court specially allocated funds to reinforce the dykes. 80% of the money they spent on building the dykes was made a big profit. They were afraid that they would be pursued by the authorities, so they were bold enough to conceal it. "


    Shi Xiaorui noticed the problem of time: "since it''s a summer disaster, it''s all autumn, how can it make a big deal?"


    Xu Xin said: "the magistrates of those two counties concealed the disaster, just as there was no such disaster. In autumn, the imperial court naturally had to pay the grain on time, but the seedlings drowned in summer, and they could not replant when they missed the farming season. What they planted were all worthless grain. Originally, it was not enough to keep them for the winter, but now they have to pay taxes. Isn''t it necessary to force people to a dead end?"


    Shi Xiaorui can''t believe: "are those two county magistrates so cruel?"


    Xu Xin laughs: "the money that builds dyke dares to be greedy, do not say to have no brain, do not have heart liver simply, what can such person expect them?"


    "But if there are only two counties with this kind of situation, as long as the court knows the actual situation, isn''t it a good solution? How could it be so big that even the capital was affected? "


    Xu Xin said, "I haven''t finished yet. If it''s just these two counties, it''s a good thing to say. It''s a pity that there are still people taking advantage of the fire. "


    Yu Qingzhan said: "take advantage of the fire? Is it someone who hoards grain and sells it at a high price? "


    Xu Xin said with a wry smile: "it was all a small fight. The imperial court responded and sent a batch of grain from several places nearby. At that time, these people could go bankrupt."


    Shi Xiaorui asked: "what is that for?"


    Xu Xin said heavily, "King Chen has gone against him."


    "King Chen?"


    Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan are at a loss.


    Xu Xin explained to them, "King Chen''s fiefdom is only a mountain away from the two counties, so people in the court don''t know that King Chen knows the situation of the two counties best. Now that the two counties are in such a mess, King Chen immediately raises the anti flag, and after conquering the two counties, he gives food and medicine to buy people''s hearts. The people of the two counties basically vote for King Chen, Because soldiers can have enough to eat, many of them directly joined the rebels. "


    Xu Xin explains that Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan still don''t understand.


    Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan looked at each other, or Shi Xiaorui first said: "who is king Chen, why did he rebel?"


    Xu Xin said: "King Chen is the elder brother of the Emperor today. However, the former Emperor was not valued all the time. When he became an adult, he gave him a piece of land in the South and sent him away. Except when the emperor ascended the throne, he never went back to the capital. No wonder you don''t know. Even in Chaoli, I can''t believe it when I hear that King Chen is rebellious. King Chen is the honest one among the princes of the former Emperor. "


    "What kind of rebellion did he make for no reason?" Shi Xiaorui muttered in his heart, especially the possibility of success is very small.


    Zhu Di, the famous example of successful rebellion in history, followed his father to fight south and North. He not only had a reputation in the army, but also had a strong army with many battles under his hands. It was only when Emperor Jianwen had just succeeded to the throne and the throne had not yet been established that he finally succeeded.


    What does this Chen Wang have?


    According to the time of day, today''s emperors have been succeeding to the throne for so many years, and they have already sat on the throne firmly.


    In terms of geographical advantages, although the capital is located in the plain area, the city walls are strengthened year by year and under the emperor''s eyes. No one dares to scrape oil on the money and try to end up with a tiger''s butt being touched.

 Chapter 280

    According to people and speaking, King Chen seems to come out of the blue. Except for his own fiefdom, who knows who king Chen is? I haven''t heard that he has something superior to let people bet on him.


    What do you want? What does Chen Wang think? He wants to hit the south wall?


    Yu Qingzhan obviously has the same idea. He doesn''t understand why King Chen wants to do such a high-risk job. Isn''t it good to be a carefree vassal in the fiefdom? The first half of my life has gone on like this, and the second half of my life has gone on like this?


    Xu Xin said: "this year is the emperor''s fifty year old birthday. On the emperor''s birthday day in February, although the vassal kings from all over the world can''t come, they also send their sons or eldest sons to Beijing to celebrate the emperor''s birthday. As a result, after the birthday party and the day before returning to the fiefdom, Chen Wang Shizi suddenly died. "


    "Dead?"


    "Yes." Xu Xin said, "I''m not a Beijing official, and I don''t know what''s going on. But Wang Shizi was in his thirties at that time. He was always in good health. He didn''t know what was going on and died. King Chen had just one son. The news of his death came back to King Chen, saying that King Chen had passed away at that time. "


    Shi Xiaorui said, "how did king Chen Shizi die? Have you found out the specific cause of death? "


    Xu Xin said: "it was suppressed at that time, and the news didn''t spread much. When King Chen received the news of his son''s death, he sent a letter to the emperor asking him to come to the capital. As a result, he was refuted and was not allowed to come. It was said that the patriarchal law stipulated that the vassal king should not leave the fiefdom without authorization except for the new Emperor''s accession to the throne. Then it dragged on for more than a month, and finally it was said that Shizi died of a violent illness. "


    "How can it be like this..." Yu Qingzhan said.


    Xu Xin said: "it''s not over yet. It took more than a month to determine the cause of death. Then the corpse was brought back. The corpse of Chen Wang Shizi walked on the road for nearly a month before he came back to the state of Chen. It''s rotten."


    Shi Xiaorui suddenly thought that maybe it took such a long time to let the corpse rot so thoroughly that the cause of death could not be found.


    No matter how low the temperature is in early spring, if we don''t keep it well, two months will be enough for the relatives of the dead to not recognize it. I''m afraid it''s not sure whether the body of Chen Wang Shizi was sent back at last.


    "If it''s because of this, how can I feel that Chen Wang is still pretty?" Yu Qingzhan didn''t finish, but Xu Xin and Shi Xiaorui knew what she meant.


    But Xu Xin said: "even so, he raised the anti flag and fought all the way to death. These people also have their own parents and relatives. Is he the only one who deserves sympathy for losing his son? It''s not worthy of sympathy when King Chen does this for his own sake


    The pistil is silent.


    Everyone can say the truth, but who can bear the pain of losing their children? What''s more, there are endless doubts behind the death of King Chen Shizi.


    Xu Xin breathed a sigh of relief: "I haven''t finished just now. This summer, Chen Wang Shizi''s only son, who was less than 10 years old, also died. This is a real death. Because King Chen had no other offspring, he was ready to adopt an heir and make him an heir. However, in recent years, the State Treasury is not rich, so the central government plans to delay the adoption of the heir by King Chen, and take back the feudalism when King Chen is gone. "


    Hearing this, Shi Xiaorui can''t help but sympathize with Chen Wang, who is not masked. How unlucky is this? First, the death of his son was not clear, then his grandson died of illness, and now it''s impossible to have an adopted son?


    Heirs are adopted through formal procedures, and legally have the same inheritance rights as their own children. If all the procedures are completed, not only the property, but also the title can be inherited.


    The imperial court stuck in the procedure and didn''t want to go, that is, it didn''t want to legalize the status of the adopted son of King Chen, so that when King Chen died, it could recover his fiefdom smoothly on the ground of no queen.


    To tell you the truth, any normal person who meets this series of attacks will be blackened. Chen Wang is just a good-natured man, not a ninja turtle. Of course, he can''t bear it without limit.


    No matter whether the emperor''s death or not, or whether he is the specific executor, I''m afraid that the emperor will recognize that it is the emperor who is behind the scenes. Maybe even the death of the only son of the emperor was on the emperor''s head.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "you have said so much, which means that King Chen has made up his mind. He is not ready to go any other way except to fight with the imperial court."


    Xu Xin said, "yes, that''s it. What is king Chen afraid of now? Almost all his family died, and the rebellion failed. Can the emperor still kill his nine families? "


    Shi Xiaorui talks about this funny joke.


    Xu Xin was so sleepy that she couldn''t hold on. She said to Shi Xiaorui, "well, that''s all I know. To be on the safe side, you''d better prepare more food. Qingzhan, let''s have some at home. It doesn''t need to be too much. It''s OK after this winter. "


    Shi Xiaorui thinks that what Zhao Li told him is to survive this winter. She thinks that everyone is not optimistic about Chen Wang''s rebellion. She thinks that he can survive for three or four months.


    Xu Xin said and went to bed, he talked for a long time, but for what he did today, but always cleverly avoided, Shi Xiaorui also had no intention to get to the bottom.


    Secret more people know is not a secret, Shi Xiaorui very clear this truth. What''s more, sometimes knowing less is not necessarily a bad thing.


    At the end of the conversation, it''s late at night. Yu Qingzhan arranges a guest room for Shi Xiaorui behind the county government, next to Xia Ying.


    Before Shi Xiaorui drank strong tea, she heard the news all night. Although the body is very tired, but the spirit is still very excited, how can not sleep.


    She always felt that Xu Xin missed something when she said the news in the evening. The logic was a little subtle, and she felt that there was something missing in the middle.


    What is it?


    Shi Xiaorui turns over and over on the bed and changes her sleeping posture. Before she finally falls asleep, she seems to have caught a clue.


    But she didn''t have time to catch more. The tiredness caused by this huge information day swarmed up and dragged her to sleep.


    Sleep till dawn.


    In the original biological clock has developed a set time to get up, Shi Xiaorui briefly awake for a while, but less than five seconds, she can''t bear the still continuous fatigue, decided to sleep for a while.


    This return to sleep all of a sudden to the top of the day, so that Shi Xiaorui successfully missed breakfast.


    Shi Xiaorui got out of bed lazily. Although she recovered, her muscles were still sore. She felt very sour when she pulled to these places.

 Chapter 281

    Shi Xiaorui thought: I also said that Lu Ming lacks activities. It seems that I don''t have enough activities. When I get home, I can exercise with my two children.


    Thinking that there is no, Shi Xiaorui finds Yu Qingzhan in the yard.


    Yu Qingzhan is sitting in the arbor of the yard, with his head resting on his hands. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. He hears the footsteps of Shi Xiaorui before he comes back to himself.


    "Oh, you are awake at last. I think you worked hard all the way yesterday, so I didn''t ask them to call you up. I wanted you to have a good rest, but I didn''t have a long rest. I thought I had lunch. "


    Shi Xiaorui walked slowly, trying not to involve the aching muscles: "enough rest, and then sleep more, I''m afraid I''ll have a headache."


    Yu Qingzhan pushed the idea on the table to her with a plate: "don''t eat anything in order at this time, just eat a little heart cushion, and you''ll have lunch later."


    Shi Xiaorui took it over and twisted it up. It was a glutinous rice snack. After breaking it off, it was filled with red beans.


    Yu Qingzhan poured her a cup of milk from the pot. It was her improved milk tea. It got rid of the smell of milk and the bitterness of tea. It had a sweet milk smell. It was warm and tasteful. One cup of it soothed her stomach.


    Shi Xiaorui just has a set, not a set of eating glutinous rice snacks.


    Yu Qingzhan changed his posture, holding his cheek and looking at a blooming chrysanthemum in the yard, then suddenly sighed.


    She suddenly said to Shi Xiaorui: "yesterday''s Chen Wang, can we really get here?"


    Shi Xiaorui swallowed the snack in her mouth and said slowly: "who knows?"


    In ancient times, maps were highly confidential military secrets, but they could not be bought in any bookstore like in modern times. Shi Xiaorui wanted to know more about this strange Dynasty. When she went to the bookstore to ask, she was looked at with strange eyes for a long time, and almost didn''t be reported as a spy stealing secrets.


    No one would think that any spy would be stupid enough to go to the bookstore and ask for secrets, right? Shi Xiaorui escaped a disaster.


    So Shi Xiaorui still doesn''t know how wide the territory of this dynasty is. King Chen''s fiefdom is said to be in the south, but who knows exactly where it is and how far away it is? I know a general location, but it may not be due south.


    No one knows who the other troops are deployed or led by. In this case, nothing can be inferred except that Chen Wang will not win this time.


    They are speechless. After looking at each other for a while, Yu Qingzhan suddenly sighs.


    "To tell you the truth, even if I know that it''s wrong for Chen Wang to do so, I still think he can be excused."


    She is still worried about what happened to Chen Wang.


    Shi Xiaorui sighed and enlightened her: "many things in this world are not black or white, wrong or right. If it''s not easy to judge right or wrong in this way, let''s take a look at our position. "


    "Position?"


    "Yes. Let''s not mention the death of King Chen''s son, but let''s not allow him to establish an heir. It''s a bad thing to stand in the position of King Chen. However, from the position of the emperor and the imperial court, to take back the back cover of King Chen is equal to an extra sum of income, and it''s a great good thing to make a steady profit without compensation. "


    "Good thing?"


    "Moreover, for the common people, if the imperial court increases this amount of income, it may postpone the speed of tax increase, so it can be said that it is a good thing. Even if the imperial court continues to increase taxes, it is just going at the original pace, so at least it will not be a bad thing."


    "That''s the position." Yu Qingzhan murmured.


    "Yes. Before you stood in the position of King Chen, you naturally felt aggrieved for him, but we are just common people. The actual position is quite different from that of King Chen. "


    Shi Xiaorui slowly advised her: "let''s talk about Chen Wang''s sending troops. For King Chen, this is a just act of revenge. For the imperial court, it is a treacherous rebellion. For the people, it is even worse. Because this rebellion may involve tax increase, conscription, and military disaster. It''s bad luck to be caught between the imperial court and King Chen. "


    Yu Qingzhan sighed heavily: "I know. I also know what you and Xu Xin mean. Don''t worry. I''m just, I''m just feeling uncomfortable for a while. "


    This is caused by different values.


    The ancient rulers were used to the policy of fooling the people, and they were used to portraying the emperor as the son of heaven and sage. But since he is a saint, how can he be morally tainted like a mortal? Especially in the case of King Chen, even if there were people in the imperial court carrying the pot, what the emperor had done was totally impossible to wash away.


    It''s just like a pot of dog''s blood has been splashed on the statue which has always been unattainable. Everything is covered up.


    Shi Xiaorui shrugged her shoulders and continued to eat snacks. It''s better to think clearly about this kind of thing.


    Relying on milk tea and snacks to lunch, Xu Xin didn''t come back for dinner. When she asked Yu Qingzhan, she went out early in the morning and didn''t know what she was doing.


    Yu Qingzhan didn''t feel anything and accepted it well. Because in her heart, Xu Xin''s image and credit are much better than those of his majesty today.


    When there are few people, it''s easy to eat. Shi Xiaorui didn''t eat in the morning, and ate very fragrant at noon.


    After dinner, I think I''ve already gone to the county. I''d better go to the village to see father Shi and advise him not to sell this year''s new grain for the time being.


    After lunch, Shi Xiaorui takes Xinmeng to the coachman.


    As a result, I didn''t find him in the room. I found him in the backyard of the inn after looking around. I was brushing the horse with a bucket of water with a brush. I was familiar with it. I squinted at it and enjoyed it very much.


    The coachman put down his brush and poured out the sewage in the bucket. Then he turned his head and saw Shi Xiaorui: "Oh, madam, do you want to go back now? It''s a bit of a rush. "


    The coachman pointed to the sun: "you can''t get into the city before dark."


    Shi Xiaorui said: "no, I won''t go back to the capital today. You can accompany me to the village nearby. If it''s faster, it should be enough for us to go back and forth today. We''ll go back to Beijing tomorrow morning. We can go back slowly. We don''t have to rush any more."


    The coachman thought, "that''s fine. What''s the price today?"


    Shi Xiaorui said: "still calculate according to the previous."


    In the past, it was not only necessary to deliver the goods to the local place, but also to be in a hurry. The price was higher than the normal price for hiring a carriage. Today, if we don''t rush so fast and still calculate at the same price, we will earn more money.


    The coachman readily answered, "OK, just a moment. I''ll go to my room and pack up."


    It''s not like a modern hotel these days. As long as you don''t ask for an extension of one day, the cleaners won''t enter the guest''s room. Therefore, it''s better not to put any expensive money in the hotel room. If you leave a little longer, you have to take everything with you.

 Chapter 282

    The coachman came back soon, and Shi Xiaorui suspected that he had packed the burden long ago and was waiting to leave.


    Shi Xiaorui felt a piece of sugar in her pocket that she had just taken from Yu Qingzhan. She thought that she would not be able to eat any more after a while. She thought that the horse was hard enough these two days, so she simply put it into the horse''s mouth.


    The horse with impure color and design was still hiding from the hand of Shi Xiaorui at the beginning. Later, it was estimated that it tasted sweet. It crunched and ate the sugar.


    He is not afraid of being born at once. His big head rubs against Shi Xiaorui directly. He is very smart. Seeing that Shi Xiaorui was taken out of his satchel, he stretches his neck there.


    Shi Xiaorui was rubbed by it, and there was no sugar on her body. Looking at this guy''s big watery eyes, she had to take out a piece of dessert for him, and then quickly ran to his back, so as not to eat it again.


    At this time, the coachman came down and saw the horse chewing: "Oh, ma''am, what do you give him to eat? Mark can''t eat indiscriminately."


    Shi Xiaorui said with a smile: "I know that the amount of sugar and sweets I give it is not much."


    The coachman was relieved: "it''s really a shock to me. If I eat my stomach badly, I can''t find you another horse."


    He touched the horse''s head, and the horse rubbed his hand. When the horse finished the snack, the party set out.


    Today''s speed is not as fast as yesterday''s, Shi Xiaorui and Xin Meng still hold on.


    He shows the rickshaw puller the way to the village and finds the stone family. Shi Xiaorui and Xin Meng get out of the car and ask the rickshaw puller to tie the horse to the tree in front of the stone family. They temporarily unload the things on their back and have a rest in the shade of the tree. They ask the rickshaw puller to come into the stone family for a cup of tea.


    It should be just after the autumn harvest, when the busy farming season is over and we can have a rest for a while, but the door of Shi''s family is closed. When we push the door in, Shi''s father, Shi Wang''s and liuxuxu are all away. Only Shi Qian, who has mental problems, sits in the yard to bask in the sun.


    "What about people?" Shi Xiaorui asked strangely.


    Shi Qian counted the leaves on the ground and didn''t seem to see them.


    Shi Xiaorui can''t help it. She goes to the kitchen and pours two glasses of water for the coachman and Xia Ying. She tells Xia Ying to stay at the stone house. She goes out to inquire about the news herself.


    At this time, there were many idle people. Some people had already seen the carriage parked near Shi''s home and guessed that Shi Xiaorui had come back.


    Before Shi Xiaorui could find someone to inquire, someone would send the news to her door.


    The neighbor''s loud voice, money sister-in-law wearing an old cloth blue clothes, is on the way to chat with the people next to it, at a glance saw Shi Xiaorui: "Rui girl, so this time back?"


    Shi Xiaorui politely said hello to her: "Hello, sister Qian, I just came back to see my father."


    Sister Qian''s voice was loud: "why didn''t your boss come back with you? What about the two children? "


    Sister Qian''s small eyes sparkled with gossip.


    Shi Xiaorui is really a headache to deal with them.


    I really want to keep the distance between neighbors before crossing! Shi Xiaorui lived in a building for three years, not to mention chatting eagerly.


    Shi Xiaorui reluctantly tried to change the topic: "sister-in-law Qian, why are my father not at home at this time?"


    Qian''s attention was successfully diverted: "yes, you don''t know, your brother Shi Qing can''t be found!"


    "I can''t find Shi Qing?" Shi Xiaorui repeated, a little did not understand, "what is not found?"


    "Shi Qing hasn''t been home for several days. He''s a good player. Who''s home? Oh, the boy named Wu Liang has disappeared with him. Now the two families are in a hurry, for fear that they will be taken away by wolves! "


    What sister-in-law Qian said was full of excitement and fear. There is nothing new in the small village. Two people are lost all of a sudden. It''s like the new year in the village. It''s not right. It''s more lively than the new year.


    Shi Xiaorui has nothing to say. The sister of the missing person is standing in front of her. Can you take away her excited expression?


    May be Shi Xiaorui''s expression is too smelly, money sister-in-law closed her mouth.


    Another young woman beside her said to Shi Xiaorui, "Xiaorui, if your father is not at home, he may go to the village head. You can go there and look for him."


    Shi Xiaorui thanks her and goes to the village head''s house.


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t believe that Shi Qing is caught by a wolf. There is no mountain forest nearby. There is a hill like a small earth bag in the back. There are rabbits, pheasants and so on in the sky. Wolves live in groups. The prey in such a small place is not enough for them to eat. It''s time to move away.


    Moreover, in autumn, when the prey is fattening, they are fat one by one, far from risking attacking humans. Two young men, how can not be eaten together.


    It''s more reliable to say that Shi Qing ran away from home.


    Shi Xiaorui goes to the village head''s house. As expected, Shi''s father is here. Shi Wang''s family and liuxuxu are also here. In addition, a few people who don''t know each other fill up the village head''s house.


    Father Shi turned his back to the door and said to the village head, "my son is really lost. Village head, let the villagers help you find it."


    Another man Shi Xiaorui didn''t know, who was older than his father, was also helping: "yes, Wu Liang is gone. It''s been several days. Wu Liang is always obedient. He has never been home for such a long time. Something must have happened to him!"


    A woman next to him had been crying. As soon as the man''s voice fell, her cry became louder.


    The third couple''s woman also said: "yes, village head, our donkey is also lost, and it''s worth a lot of money. We can''t just lose it."


    Their son stood by, silent.


    The village head listened to the woman put the donkey and the two lost people together and said that she turned her head and turned her eyes covertly. She just saw Shi Xiaorui come in.


    "Girl Rui is back!"


    The cry stopped, and the whole room looked at Shi Xiaorui.


    Unexpectedly, it was Shi Wang who reacted first. She bypassed several people in front of her at a speed that could not be seen clearly by the naked eye. She flew over and grabbed Shi Xiaorui''s hand: "Xiaorui, you''ve finally come back! Your brother has been missing for several days. Your father and I have been looking for him around, but we can''t find him! "


    She had more white hair on her head, and now she had two big black circles under her eyes. Her eyes close to each other were full of blood. They were scarlet.


    Shi Xiaorui can''t shake off her hand. She turns her head and asks his father, "Dad, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 283

    A room of people as if just returned to God, babble of things after tell Shi Xiaorui listen.


    About a few days ago, Shi Qing took Wu Liang and borrowed the donkey from Liu Xiaoliu''s family, the couple who asked to find the donkey. One donkey left the village the same day, and then never came back. It''s been at least four or five days.


    "They borrowed donkeys. Where are they going?" Shi Xiaorui asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know. Wu Liang came back at noon and soon left again. He only said he would go out, but he didn''t say where he was going. He didn''t bring anything." Wu Liang''s mother said.


    In fact, Wu Liang took some money with him, but he was small and put it directly in his arms, so his parents didn''t know about it. They thought he didn''t bring anything.


    Liu Xiaoliu, who had been silent, couldn''t help but put in a word: "Wu Liang said that he borrowed a donkey for one day."


    Wu Liang''s parents asked strangely, "how do you know? He said, "where have you been?"


    Liu Xiaoliu said: "he gave me money to borrow donkey for one day."


    Although they are speechless, the stinginess of the Liu family is not a matter of one or two days. The most important thing now is the news from them.


    Shi Xiaorui analyzed: "what''s Wu Liang''s usual character like? Do you like to take advantage? "


    Wu Liang''s mother was not willing at that time: "my son is very good, who will take advantage of others'' small advantage, holding on to a few Wen!" She said, staring at Xiao Liuyi.


    Small six when did not hear the same, low head does not speak, do not argue with her.


    Wu Liang''s mother couldn''t get angry at his attitude. After all, she had seen him grow up and had a good relationship with Wu Liang.


    She said with a slow breath, "no, we Wu liangding are ding Mao. We have never been bad at other people''s accounts."


    Shi Xiaorui also realized that he just asked the wrong way, quickly apologized: "aunt, I don''t mean that. Since Wu Liangping was honest and didn''t deliberately give less money to others, he gave Xiao Liu the money to rent a donkey for one day. That is to say, at least when he borrowed the donkey, he thought he would be able to return it in one day. In other words, he does want to go out, but the distance must be within a day''s round trip. "


    Shi Xiaorui''s analysis is reasonable, and everyone nods.


    "Dad, did Shi Qing go out and tell his family?"


    Father Shi shakes his head. I don''t know if it''s psychological factor. Shi Xiaorui always feels that there are more wrinkles on his face.


    "Catkins, did Shi Qing tell you?"


    Catkins also shook her head, her face waxy yellow, now dark green, eyes look far red.


    Shi Xiaorui turns her questioning eyes to Shi Wangshi again. It''s no surprise that she doesn''t know.


    "If you don''t have any clues, guess. With the village as the center, the most likely place for them to go is the county town, where they can go back and forth within a day." Shi Xiaorui said, "but what are they doing in the county at this time?"


    Father Shi sighed: "I said before that I would let Shi Qing find a job, otherwise I would honestly do farm work at home..."


    Wu Liang''s mother took her eyes and looked at father Shi''s face: "you too?"


    Father Shi didn''t respond: "what is it?"


    Wu Liang''s father said: "I also urge Xiao Liang to find a job. He is so old. How can he ask for his daughter-in-law if he doesn''t save some money?"


    "Shi Xiaorui interface:" so they may be to the county to find a job


    Shi Qing that temperament, can bear the temperament, peace of mind only to find an ordinary job?


    "Why borrow my donkey? You can''t let both of them ride a donkey Liu said.


    When she finished, she thought it was wrong: "the two of them should not just ride my donkey. How can the donkey bear it?"


    Liu Xiaoliu pulled her sleeve beside her.


    Sleeve was dragged for a long time, Aunt Liu just from the donkey huge heartache in response to come over, Shan Shan closed his mouth.


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t think that two people ride donkeys together. Donkeys are not bigger than horses. They are smaller in size and carry less weight. Even if there are two people on the back of donkeys, they will walk slower than themselves. Half the way, donkeys are tired. Can they carry them back?


    But it''s strange to ride a donkey and walk alone.


    Shi Xiaorui thought for a long time, but didn''t figure out what they were going to do.


    Unless it''s a clever plan, who would have thought that Shi Qing had a sprained foot that day, but he was still in the mood to go to the county that day?


    I can''t figure it out, so Shi Xiaorui has to put the donkey on it first and continue to analyze the existing clues.


    "Xiao Liu, did Wu Liang come to you alone to borrow a donkey?"


    Liu Xiaoliu replied, "he is the only one."


    "When did you borrow the donkey?"


    Liu Xiaoliu thought hard, this year there is no table, rural judgment time is to see the sun, not so accurate, Liu Xiaoliu only gave a rough time: "after breakfast for a while, Shi Qing came to borrow."


    Shi Xiaorui estimated the time: "don''t care about the donkey first. If they only rely on walking, if their goal is the county, they will arrive at noon."


    Shi Xiaorui asked his father, "have you looked for it in the county?"


    Wang Shi clenched his sleeve and cried: "no! We found it in the village and in the nearby mountains! "


    Shi Xiaorui is speechless, but after all, the news is out of the way and there are few people in this year. Even if she wants to go further, I''m afraid it doesn''t have much efficiency.


    At this time, the village head said: "Xiaorui, it''s not that I don''t help looking for people. It was busy farming in the past two days. Every family was collecting food. Where can we spare the land for manpower? Besides, Shi Qing and Wu Liang went out by themselves. I''m afraid they are more likely to leave by themselves."


    What the village head said is not a complete excuse for himself. He sincerely thinks that Shi Qing and Wu Liang ran away on their own. The reasons are all ready-made. The parents of the two families force their lazy sons to work together. They want to make them diligent one day or two. How can there be such a good thing in the world? I''m afraid it''s urgent. These two people can''t stand it. They run out of the door in a rage. If they can''t get along outside, they will come back honestly.


    The gossip spread in the village these two days that two people were dragged away and eaten by wolves is even more ridiculous. The little hill near the village can''t hide the wolf. It''s just that the gossipy women in the village scare the ignorant children.


    What''s more, the rice harvest has just finished these days, and the subsequent drying and threshing of rice have not started yet. The two families are making a fuss every day to ask the village to help them find someone, but they refuse to even pay for it. Who is willing to do the injustice?


    Others are easy to shirk. Only the village head has been harassed by them at home for two days in a row. It''s very disturbing. Finally, Shi Xiaorui has come back. The village head plans to have a good talk with Shi Xiaorui. To mobilize the villagers to find people, they have to understand some rules, don''t they?

 Chapter 284

    The village head wronged the parents of the two families.


    Liu Xiaoliu''s family didn''t mention it. They just wanted to get their donkeys back together with a wave of hands. If the donkeys were lost, they couldn''t have been distressed. How could they go out and pay a sum of money? If the donkeys couldn''t be found, wouldn''t it be even worse?


    Wu''s parents really don''t have much money. When their two sons get married, they''ve almost emptied their family''s bottom even with the betrothal gifts and the new house. Otherwise, they won''t force Wu Liang to go out to work, or they won''t have the money to ask for his daughter-in-law. In this case, how can we afford it? He pointed to village head Duomo for two days and pestered him to Songkou to find someone.


    Father Shi didn''t expect it. No matter how often I feel that this son is not up to standard, it''s his only son and youngest son. How can father Shi not care about him? In the past, his nose is not his nose and his eyes are not his eyes. That''s why he hates iron but not steel.


    When Shi Qing didn''t come back that night, he felt that he was not happy. He regretted that he had said so much. When there was no news the next day, he began to panic. When there was no news on the third day, he was completely flustered.


    They don''t collect the land, eat or sleep. They are looking all over the mountains nearby. They just meet Wu''s parents, who are also looking for their son. It''s only when they find out that the two must have gone together. On the way, I met Liu''s husband and wife, who came to ask for donkeys. Only then did I gather together the members of the two men and one donkey group who could not be found on the same day.


    Shi Xiaorui just finished listening to the tortuous experience of the three families, and was tightly held by Shi Wang''s arm.


    Shi Wang''s eyes, full of red blood, widened. The tears on her face were not dry yet, and she pasted them in a mess: "Xiaorui, look for your brother. You''re just a brother for your father''s sake."


    Although LiuXu didn''t dare to pull her up, she looked forward to it.


    Shi Xiaorui gently pulled the arm that was held by Shi Wang, but didn''t pull it out.


    Look at all the people in the room looking at her with that kind of eager eyes, eyes eager to make her back numb.


    She had to endure the pain and try her best to appease Shi Wang: "it''s not that I don''t want to help, my inference is just inference. Shi Qing, if they were taken away by others -- "


    Shi Wang grabs her hand and makes a great effort. Shi Xiaorui takes a breath. Because she lost her son and lost control of her emotions, Shi Xiaorui was not easy to argue with her and continued:


    "I''m not sure where they got into the trouble. What''s more, it''s been so many days. Even if we find the place of the incident, we may not be able to find any clues. "


    Although she was very clever in her reasoning just now, it was just a piece of paper. She really found the scene, and Shi Xiaorui didn''t learn trace science, so she couldn''t find clues as miraculous as professionals.


    Shi Wang doesn''t care. She''s like a drowning person who catches the last straw and refuses to let go. Shi Qing is her only hope in her life. Anyone in the Shi family can have an accident. Only her Shi Qing can''t!


    "Xiaorui! I used to be bad, but Shi Qing is your brother. You can''t leave him alone. Your father has only one son. If Shi Qing can''t find him back, what can your father do for the rest of his life! " Shi Wang began to howl.


    Compared with the previous grief, she was not so sad. Her voice was almost broken, and she was very sad for no reason.


    Shi Xiaorui was yelled by her that she was about to get goose bumps on her body. Her pinched arm was so painful that she couldn''t help stretching out her hand and clasping her fingers on her arm.


    Seeing that she was still silent, Shi Wang refused to let go and promised to find Shi Qing. He not only didn''t let go, but also slid to the ground, straightened his legs and began to splash: "Xiaorui! You can''t do nothing for your brother! I beg you to give me your hand. You can''t just watch your brother disappear! "


    Shi Xiaorui hasn''t seen such a battle for many years. She hesitates for a moment. She doesn''t know whether to drag people up first or tell her to shut up and stop crying. She looks at the people nearby for help, hoping that some of them can help.


    Who knows she didn''t look good, her eyes just fell on the next person, suddenly like a torch on the dry wood, the fire seedling suddenly ran up.


    Wu Liang''s mother is a little smart. The whole village knows that Shi Xiaorui is rich. Even if she refuses to pay for someone, her husband Lu Shao runs an escort agency and has plenty of people. It''s much more efficient to send people to find someone than they do themselves. As long as she can get Shi Xiaorui to let go and agree to find someone, her son Wu Liang can also find someone together!


    She only thought that she could not understand the meaning of Shi Xiaorui''s eyes. She patted her thighs and sat on the ground: "Xiaorui! Liangzi grew up with you. You can''t just watch him disappear! "


    After all, it was a sudden idea. Although I decided to take Shi''s "free ride", I couldn''t think of the wording for a moment and a half, so I had to copy Shi Wang''s lines. I didn''t have enough strength to cry, but my voice was bright enough.


    Liu''s aunt is not stupid either. As soon as she saw that both of them were sitting on the ground, she also sat on the ground according to the gourd painting. Unfortunately, what she lost was a donkey. She couldn''t grow up with Shi Xiaorui. She could only howl at the top of her voice.


    Shi Xiaorui is pierced by the evil sound for a long time, suddenly reacts, is he kidnapped by morality?!


    Things develop too fast, Shi Xiaorui caught off guard, was three middle-aged women''s wailing paste a face.


    It can be used as a sonic weapon.


    Shi Xiaorui regrets that she has left Xinmeng in the Shi family. She is so weak that she has to fight alone and is besieged in all directions.


    If you look at father Shi, you can see that you want to pull him up from the ground, so that she won''t continue to lose face. But in fact, you agree with him.


    Liuxuxu is a new daughter-in-law. When she saw three middle-aged women sitting on the ground and kicking their legs regardless of their image, she wanted to learn from her mother-in-law Shi Wang. After bending her knees several times, she finally couldn''t save face. She had to cover her face and cry in a low voice. Her voice was as thin and sharp as a ghost. The noisy people''s ears hurt.


    Shi Xiaorui was howled out by them. In broad daylight, two adult men disappeared with a donkey. Maybe they ran away from home and regarded their son as a little white flower swaying in the wind?


    The village head was also howled by them. Fortunately, they didn''t use such a big move when they came here two days ago. Seeing Shi Xiaorui''s eyebrows stand up, these women''s actions backfired. They were afraid that they would come back on themselves after they were rejected by Shi Xiaorui, and they quickly made peace.


    "Xiaorui, you see, it''s all from the neighborhood. You can help to look for it in the county. Our farmers can''t afford to pay. It''s not a problem for you. You can help. Shiqing has a new relationship with you. It''s also your brother."

 Chapter 285

    Shi Xiaorui listened to want to hit a person simply, how, these a few weak reasonable?!


    She can''t help it now, but she knows that it doesn''t make sense to reason with this group of people. If she does it, she will be caught.


    When he was so angry, he calmed down.


    Shi Xiaorui did not look at other people and said to the village head, "what the village head said is reasonable."


    With these words, the light of hope burst out in Shi Wang''s eyes.


    Although she knew that she was a poor mother who was struggling to find a way to visit her son, Shi Xiaorui would not sympathize with her at all.


    From Shi Xiaorui''s crossing to now, there''s nothing good about her. It can be said that if she hadn''t crossed, the original master Shi Xiaorui would have been killed by her. Shi Xiaorui always thinks that Shi''s father is Shi Xiaorui''s father. He wants to occupy his daughter''s body and take care of him within his ability, so he pinches his nose to let Shi Wang and Shi Qing follow Shi''s father.


    Father Shi is disappointed with Shi Qing, but in his heart, this son is important.


    Shi Xiaorui sighed silently and then said, "I can pay for it. Then tell me how to find people. You can''t always ask me for money just because you want people? They are two big living people with legs and a big living donkey. They can run and jump by themselves. It''s hard to say where they go


    She was in a bad mood and said that she was in a bad mood. People all over the room pointed at her and took money. Even if they were not happy, they could not retort at this time, so they had to laugh and pretend not to hear.


    But Shi Xiaorui''s words are not easy to answer.


    Just look at the missing person for two or three days, and you can''t figure out the general location of the missing person. You can''t help but look at each other.


    Wu Liang''s mother accompanied him with a smile: "Xiaorui, what you have analyzed before is so reasonable. Liangzi can''t go far. How hard can it take to find him?"


    Shi Xiaorui impolitely interrupted her: "as I said just now, it''s just my guess. If they don''t do it out of their own will, the scope will be too large, and you''ve delayed too long before."


    The room suddenly quiet, only liuxuxu intermittent low cry.


    Finally, father Shi said: "Xiaorui, what are you going to do?"


    "It''s not what I''m going to do," Shi Xiaorui said. "Whether these two people run away from home or are taken away in some other situation, they are adults after all. They are not like children. If they are lost and can''t find their home, I can pay to find someone near the county. But how long to find them and how many people to hire must be counted. In case they go to other places and refuse to go home? Do I have to spend my whole life looking for money like this? Turn over the whole country? "


    Shi Wang heard the voice: "how much do you plan to pay? For how long? "


    She achieved her goal and stopped crying. Although her voice was hoarse, her eyes were focused on her. It was like a snake staring at a frog, which made people feel cold.


    Shi Xiaorui is not afraid of her!


    Unless it''s Shi Wang who can shoot a knife from his eyes, he just wants to let her step back with this kind of eyes. Don''t even think about it!


    In ancient times, when filial piety was greater than heaven, she was already married. She was considered a member of her husband''s family. She was not as guilty of treason as her married daughter. Could Shi Wang go to the Yamen to sue her for being unfilial? I''ve never heard that I want my married daughter to keep paying.


    Shi Xiaorui asked, "how much do you want?"


    Shi Wang''s lion said: "five thousand Liang!"


    Shi Xiaorui almost laughed: "I never knew that your son was so valuable. Now the adult man who signed the death contract in the capital is worth less than 20 liang of silver. Can''t Shi Qing be beaten with gold?"


    Shi Wang''s almost screamed again: "how can your brother compare with those people?"


    Now she''s calm. She can''t afford five thousand taels, but she never wants to let Shi Wang get it easily!


    Shi Xiaorui pulled her wrinkly sleeve: "they are all living people. What''s the difference?"


    The catkins see that Shi Wang seems to be falling behind again, and she dare not confront Shi Xiaorui head-on, so the cry, which had been put off slowly, suddenly rings again, like the background music of a tragic ethical drama.


    Even catkins have been hard these days.


    When her reputation was ruined, she could only choose Shi Qing from her short suitors. After marriage, Shi Qing was not bad for her. Although liuxuxu was still unwilling, she gradually accepted her fate.


    As a result, Shi Qing suddenly disappeared. As a father-in-law, Shi''s father didn''t have time to compare with his daughter-in-law. He devoted himself to looking for his son. His mother-in-law, Shi Wang, was not easy to get along with. She looked at Shi Qing''s face as if she had a good face. When Shi Qing was away, her good attitude suddenly melted like snow in the sun. She didn''t give liuxuxu time to adapt to her face change.


    Not only that, but also Shi Wang thinks that liuxuxu has no ability to manage his son, so he can''t get married and run out of the village to find no one. Therefore, as the time of Shi Qing''s disappearance is getting longer and longer, his attitude towards her is getting worse and worse.


    LiuXu clearly realizes that Shi Qing is the guarantee of his status in the Shi family.


    She and Shi Qing haven''t had a child yet. Once Shi Qing has an accident, Shi''s father and Shi''s family won''t leave her to eat in Shi''s house.


    However, she has no status in her own family. If she is driven back to the Liu family, she will have to be married to an old widower.


    So these days, she is also sincerely eager to find Shi Qing, so that her life can return to the original level.


    However, as a young woman, she did not dare to separate herself from Shi Wang and find someone alone. What''s more, it was not convenient for her to find someone with Shi''s father. She could only follow Shi Wang''s white eyes behind her and had nothing to gain for several days. Shi Wang was not in the mood to cook. She took some dry food and soaked it in water for three meals a day, I had to sneak a few mouthfuls into my mouth by doing the dishes. I was so hungry and dizzy that I became sallow.


    She knew that Shi Xiaorui was powerful, so she only dared to beat the drum beside her, so as not to remind Shi Wang that she was just beside her, but she didn''t make any effort to paddle and settle accounts with her in autumn.


    In contrast, Shi Xiaorui doesn''t live in the Shi family. Can she think about finding trouble with her every day?


    Shi Xiaorui was upset by her crying and said impatiently: "Shi Qing can''t say that she''s still alive. Don''t be in a hurry to cry!"


    Shi Wang''s eyes immediately stare at catkins.


    Catkins were so scared that she choked. She really wanted to cry. Unfortunately, she was glared by Shi Wang. She had to work hard to hold back. As a result, she choked out a burp and reverberated clearly in the quiet room.

 Chapter 286

    Shi Wang stabbed her again with an eye knife, and then picked up the topic that had been interrupted before: "well, how much are you willing to pay?"


    Father Shi didn''t speak, but he couldn''t help looking up at the daughter to see if she was really so cruel.


    Shi Xiaorui calculated for a while, cut off two zeros directly: "fifty two."


    Shi Wang immediately screamed: "Fifty Liang is enough for what?! You cured Mr. Li at the beginning, and there were thousands of taels of money for that time. Now you want to find your brother. How can you bear to give him a small change?! Have you ever done that? "


    The head of the village looked at him and said, "Fifty Liang is enough to hire a lot of people. Instead of quarreling here and wasting time, it''s better to hire people and mobilize them to look for people."


    He still has a word in his mouth. It''s enough to hire people to search the county. If there are no people in the county, it''s been three or four days. Who knows which other direction to look for people.


    What the village head said is very reasonable. Except for Shi Wang, they don''t think the money is enough. The other two families are all satisfied with the money. After all, they are not related to Shi Xiaorui, so they have nothing to do with it.


    Father Shi always knew that his daughter had a bad relationship with his son, and he kept silent. Shi Xiaorui was willing to give some money, which was much better than the worst situation he thought.


    He also plans for the worst in his heart. If Shi Qing really can''t find him back, he can only rely on Shi Xiaorui for the rest of his life, so he can''t quarrel with his only daughter.


    Stone father hold stone Wang: "according to the small pistil said to do."


    Shi Wang only accepted indignantly.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "I hired a carriage to go back to the village. Now all the money is in the carriage. Go back to Shi''s house to get the money first, and then go to the county to hire people."


    The three families have no objection, and follow Shi Xiaorui to the Shi family.


    The village head got rid of the big trouble and closed the door happily. Today, he didn''t see anyone any more. He had to have a good rest. The three families made his heart ache.


    Shi Xiaorui went back to the Shi family first.


    Xinmeng is bored sitting in the yard waiting for him. By the way, she chats with the coachman. She doesn''t know what she''s talking about. She''s teased by the serious coachman.


    Shi Xiaorui relieved her breath and called her: "Xinmeng."


    Xinmeng quickly turns to look at her, and the smile on her face is confiscated. She sees Shi Xiaorui with a bad expression and eight or nine people behind Wu Yang.


    She was startled: "madam, what''s the matter?"


    Shi Xiaorui said, "nothing. Where''s my silver?"


    Xinmeng stood up and handed Shi Xiaorui a small cloth bag she had put on her knee: "here it is."


    While she gave, she looked at the group of people behind Shi Xiaorui with alert eyes.


    She knows father Shi, Wang Shi and liuxuxu, and the rest of them will be born. How can these people stretch their faces like debt collectors?


    Xin Meng can''t help but approach Shi Xiaorui and stand in front of her.


    The coachman thought something was wrong, and then stood up.


    Shi Xiaorui gently patted Xin Meng on the shoulder and said, "nothing."


    She opened the package, counted out fifty taels of silver from it and handed it to father Shi.


    Father Shi took the silver, and his lips trembled: "Xiaorui..."


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t wait for him to finish: "it''s OK, Dad, please hire someone to find Shi Qing. It''s not good if it''s too late. I have an appointment with Qingzhan to go back in the evening. It''s getting late for the meeting. I have to go back as soon as possible. "


    Shi Xiaorui, in order to avoid Shi Wang''s proposal to take a carriage with her to the county, simply broke the money to avoid disaster, and took out a ingot of silver: "this money is not in the fifty Liang, Dad, you take this money to hire a car to the county, so it''s also faster. The carriage I rent today is too small to hold so many people, so I''ll go first. "


    With that, relying on his slim figure, he forced a way out of several people and went straight to the carriage. Xinmeng and the coachman also quickly follow, three people like being chased by a dog, also like to escape on the carriage, quickly away.


    After waiting for the carriage to leave for a while, there was no movement behind. Then Xinmeng asked her in a low voice, "madam, what''s the matter today?"


    Shi Xiaorui said lightly: "Shi Qing can''t be found."


    Xin Meng wrote on her face, "I can''t believe that Shi Qing is an adult. How could she lose it?"


    "Two people and a donkey are lost together, and the two families behind are the parents who are left with one person and a donkey." Shi Xiaorui said that she also laughed, feeling that the donkey was more innocent than those two people. This time, she was just tired by Shi Qing and them.


    Xin Meng still can''t connect things: "then what are they looking for?"


    "I have money. Let me pay."


    Xinmeng said angrily: "how can they do this? Not to mention that Shiqing was not lost by his wife. Why should the other two families let you pay?"


    Shi Xiaorui was made big head by them today, dying of say: "when spend money to buy pure, they cry of I headache."


    The original good mood was stirred thoroughly. Shi Xiaorui''s original purpose of going to the village was to remind him not to sell today''s new grain for the time being.


    She had planned to discuss with Shi''s father how to do without drilling. Now, it''s estimated that the rice in the field has not been cut completely. If Chen Wang''s fighting speed is a little faster, he doesn''t have to think of an excuse. It''s OK to save grain directly.


    Xinmeng has been looking at her with worried eyes. She is afraid that Shi Xiaorui is in a bad mood now. She just lowers her head and grasps the corner of her clothes and looks at her secretly with Yuguang.


    Shi Xiaorui was amused by her furtive appearance, and she didn''t feel so unhappy.


    If you think about 500 taels, it''s not that you can''t afford it. Why do you have to compete with them? It''s just that you spend money to buy a clean house.


    It''s just that I originally planned to have lunch in Shijia, but now I''m short of soup. I''m a little hungry, but I can''t find the village before and the shop after. I have to wait until I go to the county.


    Shi Xiaorui is not worried at all. First, she has a bad relationship with Shi Qing. If she doesn''t gloat, it''s kind; Second, she felt that Shi Qing had run away by herself. She couldn''t figure out where she was hiding at this time. When all her money was spent, he naturally went back.


    Shi Xiaorui mistakenly thinks that Shi''s father gave Shi Qinghua the silver she entrusted Xu Xin to bring back last time. It''s not surprising to feel disappointed.


    Shi Xiaorui went back to the county government. By this time, her mood had basically stabilized. On the surface, she couldn''t see anything. On the contrary, Xin Meng looked wrong.


    Yu Qingzhan was a little strange and asked Xinmeng, "what''s the matter? Who''s mad at you? "


    Xin Meng shakes her head and looks at Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui said, "it''s nothing. When I went back to the village, I found that Shi Qing and a young man named Wu Liang came out of the village with a donkey. I didn''t go home for a few days. My family was going crazy."

 Chapter 287

    Yu Qingzhan''s first reaction is also that Shi Qing is his own special run out: "how old people do not know the weight, go out and do not tell their parents clearly."


    Shi Xiaorui said: "I just want to remind you that they are going to find the county soon, but Xu Xin is not here. If they find you, you will say that you can''t make the decision and don''t let them pester you. I gave them a sum of money, which is enough for them to hire people in the county to look for or inquire about the information."


    Yu Qingzhan said, "I know. Alas, you say that Shi Qing is such a big man, and he doesn''t want to find a job. Do you expect his parents all his life? Your father is quite old


    Shi Xiaorui said: "I can''t get in touch with the way they get along with their father, son, mother and son. It''s like I don''t want Shi Qing to be good. I don''t have to be upset. Anyway, when I get to the capital, I''m farther away. I can see them several times in the next year. I can''t bear it."


    Yu Qingzhan said: "you have a good temper. If I had not been able to bear it for a long time."


    Nowadays, filial piety is beyond heaven. The main idea is that "parents are everything in the world". Parents should be patient no matter how much they do.


    Shi Xiaorui knows that this is also a kind of brainwashing, which is the domestication of the feudal thoughts of the monarch, the minister, the father and the son to the people. Although she can understand it, she doesn''t talk to these people.


    Only Yu Qingzhan, who has met her shameless father, shares the same feelings with her in this respect. When she talks about similar topics, she doesn''t feel uncomfortable.


    They make complaints about their parents, and Shi Xiao Lu and he spent a good time in the Qing Dynasty, and soon came to dinner time.


    Xu Xin still hasn''t come back.


    Yu Qingzhan doesn''t think it''s strange. He asks Xu Xin to keep a little of every dish in the kitchen, so he and Shi Xiaorui eat it first.


    Shi Xiaorui has never seen the Shi family run to the Yamen to seek help from Yu Qingzhan through her own relationship. She is also a little strange, but it is better to have more than one thing. After having enough to eat and drink, she takes a walk again. Shi Xiaorui has a rest early. She has made an agreement with the coachman in advance, and she will set out to return to the capital early in the morning.


    So where did the missing Shi Qing go?


    This time, he did not run away from home to avoid work as Shi Xiaorui guessed. Of course, he was not eaten by the wolf, but got into a more troublesome situation.


    As I said before, after getting drunk, Shi Qing and Wu Liang slept in a remote alley in the county until dusk. Originally, they were going to go back to the village directly, but they were so hungry that they had to find a nearby stall and order two cheap noodles.


    Who knows, in this stall, Shi Qing with his more sensitive hearing than ordinary people, heard a secret.


    On the other table where they were separated by a table, two ordinary people were selling salt!


    As mentioned earlier, smuggling salt can be regarded as a felony. On the contrary, it is because the profit of smuggling salt is very high, which is worth the risk of the smugglers.


    Shi Qing''s heart beat when she listened.


    He knew in his heart that although he had confused Wu Liang with his excellent eloquence and asked him to agree to work with him, in fact, once he could not earn money, he would have no prestige here. In the future, it would take twice as much effort to persuade him to do something.


    And now is a good opportunity!


    Everyone knows that it is against the law to sell illegal salt, but everyone knows that it makes money! And still make a lot of money!


    Shi Qing''s heart beat violently.


    As he slowly put noodles in his mouth, so as not to make people see that something is wrong, he wanted to extend his ears a little longer and hear better.


    Wu Liang only cares about eating noodles, but he doesn''t know what Shi Qing heard here. Seeing that Shi Qing had a chopstick without a chopstick holding noodles, he let the noodles slip off the chopsticks several times and broke the noodles into several pieces several times. He felt a little distressed.


    "Shi Qing, are you still awake from the wine at noon? Slow down and clip the noodles. You''ll see that they''re all broken. If you want to eat it or not, give it to me! "


    Shi Qing was yelled by him. He wanted to give him two mouths at that time!


    Wu Liang not only attracted the attention of the two men, but also called out his name directly!


    But he can''t beat him. Not only can he, he has to come back for him.


    Shi Qing pulled his stiff face and showed a smile that didn''t smile at all. He deliberately pretended that the wine hadn''t fully awakened and said in a thick voice, "no, I''m not drunk. I''ll try again and try again. I won''t give it to you, I won''t give it to you."


    Although Wu Liang wondered why Shi Qing''s strength of wine had gone up after a long time, he didn''t investigate. He heard that Shi Qing still had to eat his own bowl of noodles. Unfortunately, he felt his stomach and had the cheek to ask the store for a bowl of noodles soup.


    Shi Qing thinks that he has got rid of the suspicion, but it''s not so bad when he''s just out of the woods, has no social experience, and doesn''t attract people''s attention. Beiwu Liang shouts, and asks the two salt peddlers to glance at him, and then he realizes that he looks different.


    These two people are more experienced than Shi Qing. They wink at each other, deliberately follow the previous topic and mention a few place names vaguely. Sure enough, Shi Qing''s action of slowly clamping noodles stops unconsciously.


    The two tried several times in a row, and Shi Qing almost stopped this time.


    What else can I say?


    Since trafficking in illicit salt is a felony, the salt traffickers are more tolerant than the drug traffickers, which is limited. Shi Qing eavesdropping on the spot by them to see through, can save so easily let him go?


    However, these two people are not sure what Shi Qing and Wu Liang are from. These two illegal salt dealers are locals, but Wu Liang and Shi Qing are strangers. They are both favored at home. Although their family conditions are not good, they wear good clothes. The illegal salt dealers look at their clothes and are not sure about their family background, so they are a little hesitant about how to "arrange" these two people.


    The two men tried to find out the result and naturally stopped talking. When Shi Qing heard half of the story, she was so anxious that she scratched her ears and gills. She looked down at the noodles in the bowl, which had been thoroughly broken into a bowl of mush. She couldn''t get it.


    Shi Qing fished several times but couldn''t get it up. She felt that the noodles in the bowl were also against her. She was so angry that she wanted to drop the bowl. Thinking that the two illegal salt dealers were still nearby, she struggled to resist the impulse.


    Not only that, he also showed great perseverance, and did not let the store have a new bowl. He picked up the bowl, took the chopsticks and put the broken noodles into his mouth, and ate a big bowl clean.


    Shi Qing put down the bowl, still thinking about whether to ask for another bowl, so that he could continue to sit on the stall and see if the two illegal salt dealers would tell more news. Wu Liang was hesitating. After drinking the noodle soup, seeing that Shi Qing had finished eating, he urged him to go home.

 Chapter 288

    "Are you full? Let''s go back when you''re full, or we won''t be home when it''s dark."


    Shi Qing doesn''t want to give Wu Liang two mouths now, he just wants to give Wu Liang two knives directly now! Why didn''t you find that this boy was so blind and could do bad things before!


    The two smugglers also spoke through Wu Liang, and naturally turned to look at them, remembering their general characteristics.


    Shi Qing is still angry with Wu Liang. She doesn''t know they have been targeted.


    He was forced, had to rigidly say: "boss, check out."


    The noodle stall owner didn''t know what to do and happily came to collect the money.


    No matter how slow Shi Qingqian was, he had to settle his account and get the change back. Reluctantly, he got up from his chair, grabbed Wu Liang and told him to carry himself on the donkey''s back and walk forward slowly.


    The two smugglers are still quiet.


    Shi Qing died, and began to recall the place names he overheard and figure out how to inquire about them.


    Shi Qing two just left soon, the two smugglers also quickly settled accounts, quietly fell behind them.


    Shi Qing and Wu Liang went to the village in frustration and joy.


    When the two smugglers saw that they were going farther and farther, they became more and more impatient and could not stop their evil intentions.


    Just at this time, it was dark, and no one was around. He immediately showed his spirit and rushed towards them!


    When Shi Qing heard the news, she looked back and saw the two illegal salt dealers. She was immediately frightened and trembled. Suddenly know their eavesdropping things have been found! I''m very careful. How could I be found?


    It must be Wu Liang who exposed himself when he spoke before!


    Shi Qing hated and was afraid. She cried to Wu Liang who was confused: "run


    Shi Qing said to play and urged the donkey to run forward.


    Wu lianggen didn''t know what happened. He just listened to Shi Qing''s advice and was ready to run forward. However, his reaction was too slow. After a few steps, he was overtaken by the illegal salt dealer. A knife was cut in the back of his neck and he fainted at that time.


    Shi Qing turned around and saw that Wu Liang had been poisoned. She did not dare to turn back to save him. She just urged the donkey to run forward.


    But the donkey was not a fast animal. It was even slower with an adult man on its back. It was soon stopped by two illegal salt dealers.


    At this time, Shi Qing only hated that there was no way to heaven and no way to go to the earth, and regretted that she should not be obsessed. She even wanted to get a bargain from such a person. She was frightened, afraid and regretful, and she was as pale as earth at that time.


    It was dark at this time. The smuggler didn''t see his bad face. He just sat on the donkey and tried to be calm. He thought that they were grasshoppers after autumn, so he was ready to ask Shi Qing about their origins.


    Shi Qing at this time where still dare to play the heart, all said, but left a heart, did not take Shi Xiaorui also along with a shake out.


    This is not because he has a close relationship with Shi Xiaorui, but because he knows that Shi Xiaorui is the only one in the Shi family who has some ability. If she is involved at this time, and she is also poisoned by these two people, then he has no hope at all?


    When the two smugglers saw that Shi Qing had answered their questions honestly, they were quite satisfied with his attitude. They knew that he was not going to report to the government to arrest them and get a reward. On the contrary, they wanted to make money with them, which made them laugh.


    However, the two men were in a hurry when they came up with no tools. Although no one would see the killing at this time, the corpses could not be buried with bare hands. It was easy to leave clues when two corpses were left in place.


    They looked at each other and understood that they had put out the idea of killing people for the time being.


    Shi Qing didn''t know that he was going to escape. He looked back at Wu Liang''s motionless body lying on the ground and saw that they didn''t have knives in their hands. He couldn''t help but hope: "two elder brothers, my brother, he... Is he OK?"


    A smuggler laughed: "now I think of asking your brother. He ran very fast just now."


    Shi Qing didn''t know what he meant, so she didn''t dare to talk with him.


    Another smuggler said, "don''t worry, he''s not dead yet."


    As soon as the color of blood rose on Shi Qing''s face, he listened to the man and said, "but it won''t be certain for a while."


    Shi Qing shivered: "two elder brothers, we just overheard it. I swear to God, we will never --"


    The smuggler interrupted him and said unkindly, "who wants to hear you say these empty things! We don''t believe in God. If you swear that you will die soon, you can''t directly split the thunder! Tell me the truth


    Shi Qing didn''t know what they were talking about. He thought that they were asking for money, so he trembled and reached for the pieces of silver hidden in his shirt: "I... I have only a little silver on hand, two elder brothers --"


    The smuggler impatiently interrupted him: "our brother is short of money. You are so stupid, I will show you a clear way. We are going to get the next batch of goods this evening. We are still short of two people to carry things. Do you want to go?"


    For Shi Qing, the proposal of the illegal salt dealer is not only not a threat, but also a surprise!


    The mountains and rivers are heavy, and there is no way to go!


    Shi Qing is so happy that he doesn''t know what to say. In fact, the idea in his mind is very simple. He originally planned to go this crooked way. Now he is found that he doesn''t need to be killed, but he may be taken to the road directly. He can''t even dream of such a smooth road!


    Shi Qing agreed, but he didn''t want to discuss with Wu Liang.


    The two smugglers didn''t expect that Shi Qing would agree so simply. They put forward this proposal as a trial. If they can''t kill him, the only way to make people shut up is to let him become his own person and commit the same crime. Do they dare to report to the official?


    Shi Qing agreed too simply. They suspected that Shi Qing agreed in order to let them relax their vigilance. They also hesitated, or they would choose the cleanest way.


    Shi Qing didn''t see that their ideas had changed again. Happily, he couldn''t wait to ask, "two elder brothers, in this case, I''d better wait until I go home to raise some money. Let''s make an appointment to meet tomorrow and start again? My younger brother''s family is poor, so I''m afraid I don''t have much money to spend. "


    The two smugglers suspected that he was pretending to agree, but actually wanted to run away. Listening to Shi Qing''s silly question, it was almost as if they had confirmed their conjecture. Of course, they refused to let go.

 Chapter 289

    "No, you just follow behind and resist the goods. You don''t have to do anything else. It''s important to make money. You don''t have to go home to report. It''s the same with writing a letter!"


    Without saying a word, he took Shi Qing''s donkey and went back.


    If it wasn''t for Shi Qing''s bad legs, he would have pulled him off the donkey.


    The smuggler walked up to Wu Liang and kicked him, but Wu Liang still didn''t wake up. The other one was afraid that he would kick others badly, so he had to be patient and squat down to pinch Wu Liang heavily before waking him up.


    Wu Liang''s body vibrated and woke up. Before he remembered what had happened, he quickly got up from the ground and wanted to run.


    As a result, I saw Shi Qing sitting on the donkey and looking forward to him.


    Wu Liang looked at the two men with his eyes, but he didn''t recognize his face, but the color of the clothes was a little familiar! Aren''t these two people who just caught up with and knocked themselves out?


    Is Shi Qing also caught by them!


    It is said that Shi Qing left him to run away before, and he should be angry with him, but at this time, neither of them ran away. Wu Liang had a strange sense of comfort of sharing weal and woe, but he didn''t hate him so much.


    Shi Qing was afraid that Wu Liang could not speak without thinking. She offended these two people and wasted his life and money making opportunities. She quickly said, "Wu Liang, don''t get me wrong. These two elder brothers are very good people. They are going to take us to make a lot of money."


    "Making a lot of money?" Wu Liang''s brain couldn''t turn this corner for a moment. Just now, these two people were looking like they were going to kill people. Now they have to make money with them? What happened when he was in a coma? How could things be so reversed?


    Shi Qing tried to wink at him.


    It''s completely dark, Shi Qing''s winking, Wu Liang didn''t see clearly, he hesitated for a while, or decided to believe Shi Qing again.


    Wu Liang secretly clenched his teeth in his heart: Shi Qing, if you want to bring me into the pit again this time, labor and capital will not let you go as a ghost!


    It''s a pity that Shi Qing took him to jump in such a pit that he couldn''t climb up when he went down.


    Shi Qing evades the heavy and takes the light to explain to Wu Liang that these two bad guys are short of two people to carry things. It will not take long for them to make a lot of money.


    Wu Liang is missing the most important synopsis and key words. He can''t understand why he can make a lot of money by doing some moving work.


    However, he didn''t really understand the atmosphere at all, so he took advantage of it now.


    However, Wu liangte also made a request to go home to talk to his parents and pack up some things before leaving.


    The request was, of course, quickly and firmly rejected.


    After wasting a lot of time out of the plan on these two people, one of the two illegal salt dealers finally got impatient: "it''s not better to go back after earning money than it is now. There''s less nonsense. We have to go now!"


    As soon as they got tough, Shi Qing and Wu Liang became more and more persuasive. No one dared to make any more noise. Even the original request to write a letter to his family was not mentioned. They were so confused that they did not follow the way back to the county. Instead, they went in another direction.


    The two men were not diligent and didn''t share grain. They were frightened and afraid. In addition, it was dark, and they couldn''t recognize which direction they were being led. Four people and a donkey walked to midnight, and then they found a broken and small inn in a wilderness and settled down in it.


    It seems that the two illegal salt dealers are very familiar with the owner of the inn. In the middle of the night, they knocked on the door to wake up the owner, but the owner was not angry. They came down to open the door with a candlestick. First, they opened the door with a slight crack. When they saw the two illegal salt dealers in the crack, they stepped back and opened the door.


    After entering the house with light, Shi Qing and Wu Liangcai got a good look at the two men''s faces. However, it''s useless to see them. They both have sideburns and beards, and the lower half of their faces are buried in thick hair. The whole face only gives people the impression of a beard. It''s estimated that only shaving the beard can make them different.


    In ancient China, people''s portraits paid more attention to the expression of verve, and did not require the complete restoration of the figure''s outline. However, for things like wanted documents, there was no way to ask the master painters to hold the pen. Only those who could draw the main features were so amazing that they could not even describe the faces of these two people accurately, I''m afraid I can only draw a beard on half a piece of paper. I don''t want to see anything else clearly.


    The one with a longer beard didn''t mind seeing Shi Qing and Wu Liang staring at his own beard. He found a place to settle down in the evening. He was in a good mood and taught them to say, "from today on, you two should stop shaving. Let''s grow it slowly. With this beard, people won''t be suspicious and can''t recognize it."


    Shi Qing is to listen to understand, but also very happy to learn a move, so that they earn enough money, a shave, directly back to the village, no one can recognize.


    Wu Liang didn''t even know what these people were doing. Looking at Shi Qing playing riddles with these two people, he looked very happy and felt that he was out of place.


    He wanted to give Shi Qing the right color several times. He wanted to make an appointment with him to ask him what was going on, but he didn''t know what was going on. Shi Qing didn''t look at him and didn''t have a tacit understanding with him.


    He didn''t know that Shi Qing was guilty and deliberately wanted to avoid him. In this way, it was strange that they could look at him.


    The two illegal salt dealers had been aware of their lawsuit for a long time, but they just didn''t want to tell the truth. They wanted to see when Wu Liang would react. So they deliberately covered up and said something on the road. Shi Qing''s eyes lit up and Wu Liang was at a loss.


    Shi Qing''s heart is itched by these two people. She secretly hates that she shouldn''t spend so much money at lunch today. Otherwise, she won''t have so little money left in her hand. Even if she doubles her income, it will take a long time to become a rich man.


    The thin and wrinkled innkeeper interrupted Shi Qing''s regret and imagination of the future. Speaking the dialect that he couldn''t recognize, he said to the two smugglers, "just one room."


    The smuggler with longer beard was a little unhappy: "why is there only one left?"


    The boss''s voice is not urgent and slow: "a few of you are too late. Recently, there are many guests, so this is the only one left."


    The one with a shorter Beard said, "it''s OK, boss. There are only one room, but as you can see, there are four of us here. How about more bedding?"


    The boss was very talkative and nodded his head.

 Chapter 290

    The donkey they left at the door was led to the backyard.


    Wu Lianggang thought of this and looked at Shi Qing quickly: "no, I forgot just now. This donkey has to be returned to others. I only gave it one day''s money!"


    Shi Qingleng for a moment, he also forgot about the donkey.


    The short bearded smuggler said, "what kind of donkey are you going to carry your brother?" He turned his mouth toward Shi Qing''s sprained leg.


    Of course, Wu Liang couldn''t carry Shi Qing. He was a big man, and he didn''t know what to say. But he still thought about Liu Xiaoliu''s donkey, and he was not willing to talk.


    The one with the long beard comforted him: "don''t think about it. When you have money, just give them two donkeys? It''s all small things. What can I worry about? "


    He and long beard looked at each other and thought it funny. The boy hasn''t come back yet. It''s rare for him to have such a gut.


    Shi Qing also echoed and said: "yes, it''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll pay for the more donkey at that time!"


    Wu conscience thinks that a little money in your pocket is not enough to buy a donkey''s hoof?


    But think of Shi Qing''s sister, Shi Xiaorui, who has money, and settle down. The whole village knows that Shi Xiaorui is rich. Even if she has a bad relationship with Shi Qing, the price of a donkey is just a small sum for her. Can she still default?


    In addition, the two people who didn''t know where they came from were nearby, and Wu Liang didn''t want to fight them for a donkey, so he acquiesced to this arrangement.


    When the boss saw that their discussion had come to an end, he led the donkey away and tied it to the backyard.


    Tied the donkeys, came back and led them up to the second floor.


    The boss was in the front, followed by two illegal salt dealers. Wu Liang helped Shi Qing to the end, and went up the stairs together.


    The wooden stairs creak heavily when they step on them. The weight of five adult men makes the stairs unbearable. Shi Qing and Wu Liang walk carefully, for fear that if they step on a heavier foot, they will collapse the stairs.


    Fortunately, this staircase is still competitive. It doesn''t look so fragile on the surface. Until all five people go up to the second floor, they still stay in the same place.


    The boss opened the door of a room in the most corner. The door opened in a pile, and there was another unexpected "creak", which was particularly harsh in the quiet night and the quiet corridor.


    Wu Liang suddenly trembled.


    Shi Qing patted him on the shoulder to comfort him.


    After this encounter, they also feel sad together. Shi Qing feels that he has deep feelings with Wu Liang. Seeing that he is stupid and timid, he is not as impatient as before.


    The room was dark. The boss pointed the candlestick in his hand at the unlit oil lamp on the table and lit it.


    The dim yellow light lit up the dark room and printed a huge and fuzzy shadow on the wall.


    Shi Qing felt that Wu Liang did not relax when he saw the lamp, but became more nervous. He was holding his hand hard all the time.


    Shi Qing couldn''t help it for a long time. She changed her hand and pinched him quietly.


    Wu Liang was shocked by the pinch, and his shadow was shaking, which immediately attracted the attention of two smugglers.


    The atmosphere became a little bit out of place.


    The boss just saw nothing and ignored Wu Liang''s eyes for help. He said slowly, "I''ll get the quilt."


    Directly out of the door, but also conveniently with the door, the door again issued a heavy, harsh "creak" sound.


    As soon as the boss left, the room quieted down.


    This room is very small.


    There is only one bed, one couch, one table and two chairs.


    And I don''t know if it''s the illusion of dim light. I always feel that all the furniture is covered with a layer of ash.


    Shi Qing looked down at the footprints they stepped on when they first came in. He thought it might not be an illusion. The room was very dirty.


    Although Shi Qing and Wu Liang grew up in the village, their parents and family loved to be clean and hygienic. When they saw such a dusty room, they felt a little disgusted.


    The expression of disgust is particularly obvious. The long bearded smuggler said, "it''s good to find a place to live in the middle of the night. If you don''t want to live, you can sleep in the field to see if there is a wolf hungry near the middle of the night and just give it a meal."


    Shi Qing two people immediately quiet. After all, compared with Xiaoming, the habit of being clean is not so important.


    Shi Qing and Wu Liang are honest, but the two opposite still refuse to give up.


    The short bearded smuggler pointed to Wu Liang and asked, "what did you shake when you entered the door just now?"


    Wu Liang was suddenly named. He didn''t know how to do it. He wanted to see Shi Qing, but he was afraid that it would affect him. He couldn''t help being afraid and said, "nothing, nothing."


    "Nothing. What are you shaking?" Short beard and a wisp of sleeve: "now it''s clear. After a while, the boss will take the bedding up, and we''ll go to bed directly. If we don''t understand, we''ll find a rope to tie you up and hang you outside the window for a drink! If you think about it, what are you shaking about? "


    The two smugglers were also a little depressed. They were all in the middle of the night. They were sleepy to death. Who wants to make trouble again?


    They originally planned to have two rooms and put Shi Qing and Wu Liang in the same room, so that Shi Qing could explain the current situation to his brother lengtouqing and persuade him to be honest and obedient.


    They locked the door outside, and they were not afraid that the lame and the weak would run away.


    He two in another room can also sleep well, tomorrow if the two people talk collapse, or have the energy to deal with.


    But now there is only one room left, four people crowded together.


    Put two unfamiliar people in the same room. Who knows if these two people will attack them in the middle of the night? Although it''s a solution to tie the two together directly, it''s a little inappropriate to agree to the two men''s entry without any reason. Just now Wu Liang''s untimely abnormal behavior gave them a good excuse. If they can''t give a reasonable explanation, they deserve to be tied up all night.


    The two smugglers have been doing this kind of beheading business together for a long time, and they have a tacit understanding. One look can tell the other person''s thoughts. The short bearded one understood the idea of the long bearded one and immediately cooperated with him.


    As soon as the short beard''s voice fell, the long beard moved closer to Wu Liang. They were standing with candles on their back. The shadow of the long beard immediately enveloped Wu Liang. On a bearded face, a pair of small glasses flashed ominously under the thick eyebrows: "have you thought about it?"


    Wu liangna has seen this battle.


    Usually, he was not so timid, but now - Wu Liang shakes twice, closes his eyes and says in a loud voice: "I''m afraid!"

 Chapter 291

    The two smugglers and Shi Qing didn''t respond. Why, I''m afraid after all the way? What did you do before?


    Short beard thought that he still had a hard mouth and would not tell the truth, so he immediately had to roll his sleeve and start.


    Shi Qing saw something bad, but she didn''t care about her injured leg. She quickly turned around to block Wu Liang for more than half of the time and said to the two illegal salt dealers, "no, two elder brothers, my brother is timid. I haven''t seen the world since I was a child. Don''t tell them the same thing! He just can''t turn his brain around. I''ll just persuade him. I''ll just persuade him. "


    The one with long beard sneered: "can a big man be so timid? You''d better tell him to tell the truth. We can''t leave such a different person under our brother''s hand! "


    Shi Qing is also desperate to complain in his heart. What''s the matter with Wu Liang? He would face the two illegal salt dealers and turn his back on Wu Liang. He couldn''t wink at him. He had to worry and sweat on his forehead.


    Wu Liang shivered his lips. Although he didn''t know the real identities of these two people, he didn''t dare to gamble his life on them. He didn''t dare to kill them.


    Wu Liang closed his eyes and said, "when I came in the door just now, I saw a candle light. I, I remember a ghost story!"


    When Wu Liang just finished this sentence, there was a moment of silence in the room. The expressions on the faces of three people except him were blank.


    What did this man just say?!


    Ghost story?!


    You seem to be making fun of me!


    The two smugglers felt that they had been fooled, and their faces suddenly changed.


    Wu Liang still closed his eyes, but the darkness seemed even more frightening. He secretly opened his eyes to see his own hands instead of other places.


    "Haven''t you heard that story? Candle shadow beauty skin


    The smuggler, who was about to start, was stunned. Was what the boy said true?


    But they haven''t heard of the name of the story.


    They cast their inquiring eyes on Shi Qing.


    Shi Qing wanted to turn the matter over for Wu Liang, but he had never heard of the name. He was afraid that the smuggler would let him talk about it, so he didn''t dare to nod his head. He stood still.


    Several people were silent for a moment.


    Wu Liang couldn''t stand the audible silence of the needle falling in the room. He took the initiative to break the silence: "this is what I heard from my classmates when I was a child. It seems that you haven''t heard it before."


    Shi Qing quickly picked up his words: "don''t we go to school together? Your classmates are all my classmates. Who said that? Why don''t I remember? "


    Wu Liang said: "it''s Dong Da, the one who often plays in the river and finally dies in the river. You forget that he was wrapped with water grass on his feet at that time. It''s said in the village that he was captured by the water ghost and became a ghost for death."


    His confused and calm tone gave Shi Qing goose bumps.


    "Yes, I do." Shi Qing quickly interrupted him, "did he tell this story?"


    Wu Liang said, "yes, that''s him. There is a large book of stories about supernatural beings in his family. Dong Da said that his family''s ancestors had been Taoists. All the things in that book are real people and true stories, and they are not adulterated at all. "


    A short beard went to the mouth and said, "since the ancestors are Taoists, how can they make complaints about the future generations?"


    Wu Liang replied: "I thought about this question at that time, but later I thought that it might be that it''s not so powerful now. The enemies of ghosts and monsters in the past came to take revenge."


    Why do you think this analysis is reasonable?!


    Long beard pulled back the thought of being abducted by Wu Liang, and said in a cruel voice: "then you can tell this story. If it''s not scary enough, your courage is a little small. Our brother will teach you how to practice courage for free!"


    Wu Liang hesitated a little: "I really want to talk about it. It''s really scary. I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep tonight."


    The short beard hammered the tone: "speak!"


    He doesn''t believe in this evil. He''s not a child. How can he be scared by the ghost story! Today, I have to give this man a good look!


    Wu Liang reluctantly cleared his throat: "then I really said it?"


    Short beard urged: "speak quickly! Don''t grin


    Wu Liang thought about it. What was the beginning of the story?


    After thinking about it for a while, he didn''t dare to let the two fierce people wait. He thought that I would just make up a beginning myself?


    So he said, "once upon a time, there was a young scholar who studied poetry and books in his hometown. He was a nerd. He never went out of the house since he was a child. His parents thought it was not good. If he could not get fame in the future, he would not do anything else. How could he support himself? So once, they heard that a distant relative died, I just asked my son to go to the funeral instead of the old couple. "


    Short beard heard this and said impatiently, "what''s so scary about this? Nine of the ten storybooks in the world take scholars as the protagonists. They can''t resist and hold hands. Are all the good girls in other families blind? Why do they take a fancy to them? "


    It''s very resentful.


    Wu Liang comforted: "it''s OK. After a while, the scholar will die."


    Facing his unique comfort, short beard didn''t know what to say. After a while, he reluctantly replied, "Oh."


    Wu Liang went on to say: "the scholar didn''t go far. His parents drew a general route for him. They asked him to ask more questions when he met people. Then they gave him some money, packed a package for him and sent him out of the house."


    Shi Qing also couldn''t help Tucao: "where can such a parent make complaints about the son who never came out of the door so simply? They are too irresponsible! What can I do if I get lost? "


    Long beard interface: "maybe it''s not his own? For example, if the stepmother in the family raises her own son, she doesn''t like the children born in the front room. Especially if the scholar has been studying all the time and doesn''t work, it must be a huge expense, which makes her feel sad. If you have a stepmother, you will have a stepfather. You should give the old man more wind to make the trip easier. "


    Shi Qing faintly feels shot. But their family didn''t grow beard to say that they were so harsh on Shi Xiaorui. What''s wrong with girls getting married when they are old? Are there fewer bad ones?! His mother''s own daughter Shi Qian is not also declining, OK?


    After finishing the whole set of psychological construction, Shi Qing continued to calm down and listen to the story.


    Wu Liang''s story has been going on till midnight. Because he is not familiar with the place, he missed the lodging place and has to go on in the middle of the night. A man walking in the wilderness, the wind blowing, the scholar walked more and more slowly, finally before he could not survive, he saw a two-story old inn in the countryside.

 Chapter 292

    The more Wu Liang said, the lower his voice: "the scholar followed the boss and went up the stairs. At this time, he remembered that he didn''t know which ancient book he had read. When he went up the stairs in the middle of the night, he couldn''t count. Otherwise, when he counted to the 18th, something bad would happen. "


    "But sometimes, the more I think about it, the more I can''t help it. I don''t know when, the scholar followed the steps and counted one by one. The floor is too old. When you step on it, "creak, creak," the scholar accompanies the sound and follows the devil like, "one, two, three"... "


    The three people listening to the story in the room seemed to really hear the "creak creak" sound from the stairs.


    "Fifteen, sixteen, seventeen, eighteen." The scholar stoppedˇ° The sound of "creak, creak" stopped. It seems that nothing happened. The scholar was relieved. The book was really about fun, but when he relaxed and showed a smile -- "


    A heavy "squeak" sound up!


    The three people who listened to the story shook hard at the same time. Shi Qing''s reaction was more intense. He jumped up in fright. When he fell to the ground, the weight of his body pressed on his injured foot. He was unprepared for a moment, and suddenly screamed!


    The two smugglers were also like enemies. The short beard put his hand into his arms and took out a sharp dagger!


    Everyone was staring at the wooden door that made a noise nervously, and then the wooden door opened slowly under the gaze of everyone.


    The innkeeper with a wrinkled face. For the convenience of carrying things, he put the short candlestick on the pile of bedding. At this time, the candlelight lit up the lower half of his face, but the upper half of his face was buried in a shadow, which seemed to be terrifying for no reason.


    Except for Wu Liang, who racked his brains to think about how to continue the next paragraph, the remaining three people all felt that their sweat bristled.


    The innkeeper didn''t know that they didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, and they were still idle to tell a ghost story. He continued to say in his slow voice, "guests, where can I put the quilt?"


    As he asked, he took a few steps forward. He didn''t know what was wrong with the candle. He held his figure on the wall and turned it into a monster with a bow on his back.


    For a moment, no one answered.


    The boss looked at them strangely. He had opened a shop in this place for many years. It was not easy for him to earn this money in the wilderness. The boss knew that the atmosphere of these four people was not right before. He said that he was going to take the bedding. He would not come up with the bedding until there was no movement in their room upstairs.


    Who knows, the atmosphere is not dangerous, but it is more strange than before.


    But if it doesn''t involve him, even if the four nights are a mess, as long as they are willing to pay, they are all good customers.


    The boss can''t wait to answer, put the quilt on the bed directly, said annoyed, and went downstairs.


    Creak, the door is closed.


    After that, the sound of "creak creak" went away gradually from big to small.


    Shi Qing breathed out the breath that she had been holding for a long time, and then she felt that it was too long, and her lung was a little painful.


    The two smugglers also took a breath.


    Short beard stiff smile way: "ha ha, just now that is the voice of the boss up, look at you scared, the face is white."


    It''s Shi Qing.


    Shi Qing doesn''t care to retort. His heart is still pounding, and if you look carefully, the faces of the two smugglers are not relaxed.


    Wu Liang finally took advantage of the time when the innkeeper came up and thought of the following story. He said with ease, "let''s go on to the following story. The scholar didn''t listen to the book just now. When he counted the stairs to the 18th floor in the evening, the monster will come out soon!"


    Short beard interrupted him immediately: "stop talking!" He gave a blunt excuse: "your story is too long. It hasn''t been to the point for a long time. When you finish this story, it will be bright outside! Today, I''ll let you go. I''ll take the quilt and make it. I''ll go to bed as soon as possible. There are still serious things to do tomorrow! "


    Shi Qing wanted to stop for a long time, but he didn''t know what the two men thought and didn''t dare to propose. At this time, he heard that short beard was willing to let go and was not happy.


    Shi Qing quickly echoed the short beard: "that is, it''s so late, tired for a day, you''d better go to bed first!"


    Wu Liang was puzzled that he would find the pleasure of telling stories and was a little reluctant to give up. However, what everyone said was true. Although he had slept all afternoon before, he still walked most of the night. The pain in his legs turned up and he couldn''t help yawning.


    Shi Qing said, "look, are you sleepy, too? Let''s spread out the quilt and get some sleep. We''ll have to get up early tomorrow. "


    Two illegal salt dealers said in a hurry: "you find a place to sleep by yourself!" Quickly shake open the bed with a musty smell of bedding, as if a second into a deep sleep, quickly played a uniform snoring.


    With some regret, Wu Liang gave up telling the story.


    He helped Shi Qing to one side of the stool and asked him to wait. He opened the pile of bedding and spread it. He was a little disgusted and pinched the quilt which felt not warm at all. After thinking about it, he suddenly came up to smell it.


    Shi Qing asked him strangely, "just sleep. What do you smell?"


    Wu Liang was afraid to disturb the two smugglers to sleep. He replied in a low voice, "you don''t know. I''ve heard people say before that when I go out to stay in an inn, there are four sides of the quilt cover. When I smell which end of the quilt is smelly, I know that it used to cover my feet. It''s better to change the direction of the cover, so that I don''t have to toss the quilt again when I lie down. I''m so hot that I can''t shake my breath."


    Wu Liang said as he put the corner of his hand under his nose to smell it. He immediately felt his stomach churning up: "what''s the taste of it?"


    He hurriedly changed the other direction, this time more cautious, far away, gently smell.


    Shi Qing looked at Wu Liang''s eyes and turned white.


    Shi Qing jumped to Wu Liang with one leg and shook him gently: "why, don''t you scare me!"


    Wu Liang was shaken by him for a long time before he woke up. He heard Shi Qing''s question. Without saying a word, the corner of the quilt he was holding on his hand sent him under his nose.


    Shi Qing instinctively took a breath, and then, he quickly turned white.


    Wu Liang shakes him.


    Shi Qing doesn''t move.


    Wu Liang had no choice but to pinch his people.


    Shi Qingmeng took a breath and woke up. He asked Wu Liang with lingering fear: "what was that just now?"


    He doesn''t really don''t know, he''s unbelievable.


    Wu Liang broke his self deception: "it''s the quilt we''re going to cover at night."


    Shi Qing stares at Wu Liang.


    Wu Liang looks at Shi Qing.

 Chapter 293

    After a silent fight in the eyes, Shi Qing still compromised. Now the night has begun to get cold. If you don''t cover the quilt and only rely on your clothes, you will catch a cold after a night.


    Shi Qing and Wu Liang hold their noses, toss the thin, dirty and smelly quilt back and forth, and finally find a slightly less smelly side. As soon as they cover them, the strange smell covers them mercilessly. Fortunately, the noodles for dinner had been digested, otherwise they would have to be smoked and vomited.


    Less than half an hour after lying down, Shi Qing and Wu Liang felt that their sense of smell had completely failed.


    Fortunately, when their sense of smell failed and they could not smell the ecstatic odor, they finally felt sleepy and soon fell asleep.


    Wu Liang wanted to ask Shi Qing about the two men before he went to bed. As a result, he fell asleep faster than Shi Qing. After all, he walked a day faster than Shi Qing. Shi Qing had a donkey to walk for.


    When Wu Liang was woken up by Shi Qing, the two smugglers had almost finished cleaning up. He was still in bed.


    Shi Qing said: "you walked all day yesterday. I told you to sleep for a while. We called you when we finished breakfast and were ready to leave. However, the two elder brothers said that today''s time is very tight and busy. If you don''t have breakfast, I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold on today, so I called you up."


    Short beard said: "you pack up quickly. We''ll go down and call the boss for dinner first. If you come down late, you won''t have to eat."


    With that, the two smugglers went out directly through the door. The old wooden door gave out a "creak" sound, and then accompanied by the "creak creak" sound of footsteps gradually away.


    Wu Liang held the smelly quilt for a while and suddenly remembered that this was a great opportunity!


    He grabbed Shi Qing who was wearing pants and asked in a low voice, "Shi Qing, what''s the origin of these two people? I don''t think they are good people."


    Shi Qing was a little guilty, but he didn''t have much choice when he thought of the situation at that time. At the beginning, Wu Liang didn''t look at the situation and talked to him blindly, which exposed him. Suddenly, he was a little more confident. He also learned from Wu Liang and said in a low voice: "these two men are peddlers of illegal salt."


    Wu Liang''s eyes suddenly widened.


    He is not really stupid, think of Shi Qing vowed to take him to make a lot of money, he immediately guessed Shi Qing''s idea!


    Wu Liang called out in a low voice: "you are crazy! Smuggling salt is a felony! I can''t make this money even if I''m poor and crazy! "


    Shi Qing was also anxious: "I have no choice!"


    He had an idea, deliberately changed the cause and effect of the matter a little bit: "don''t you think these two people look familiar? When we had noodles last night, they were separated from us by a table. I had a small ear. You don''t know that. When you heard something, they became suspicious. They have been following us since we left. You know what happened afterwards. They were almost killed at that time. If I didn''t agree to join them, I would follow them, Let''s feed the wolf in the field now


    Wu Liangfa can''t get angry, because what Shi Qing said is really reasonable. If he was allowed to choose last night, he could only choose the one that could live longer.


    Wu Liang''s voice is small down: "no, I am not too afraid of it?"


    Most of them are good people from childhood. There are few people who break the law in the whole village. When Wu Liang thinks about it, he will break the law and commit a crime.


    Of course, Shi Qing is also afraid, but he is always blindly optimistic and thinks it''s OK not to be caught? There are so many smugglers of salt, but they haven''t all been hanged?


    He doesn''t plan to work in this industry for a long time, and when he earns enough capital, he will stop and change his career. Who knows he has done this in the future?


    Shi Qing advised Wu Liang: "it''s OK. We don''t want to work all our life. You know how to earn more money in this business. We''ll work for a while and stop when we earn capital. These two people are also afraid of our informers. When we join the gang and earn money, we will go along with them and hold hands with each other, so we don''t have to stare at us all the time? "


    Wu Liang thought that what Shi Qing said was also reasonable. He had to bow his head under the eaves. After Shi Qing''s advice, he went downstairs to have breakfast with the two illegal salt dealers.


    When the two smugglers saw that they had come down for such a long time, they knew in their hearts that they were arguing with each other. At this time, they saw Wu Liang come down, but they didn''t resent him. They knew that Shi Qing had made sense of him.


    The two smugglers were happy that they didn''t have to kill each other. They didn''t want to take two more lives on their backs for no reason, so they asked them to eat happily.


    Breakfast is as simple as this inn, four bowls of millet porridge and a big plate of sorghum Wotou, with a plate of pickles.


    Sorghum Wotou is dry, with several cracks on the epidermis. I feel it has been air dried for several days; Millet porridge thin clear bottom, the bottom of the bowl covered with a thin layer of millet; Only pickles look ordinary, nothing unusual.


    Long beard said: "in the morning porridge just cooked, very hot, you eat slowly."


    Shi Qing took a sorghum Wotou and bit it tentatively. He almost didn''t break his teeth.


    Take out the Wotou and have a look. I haven''t even printed a tooth mark!


    "Short beard said with a smile:" if you can''t bite, just learn from us and soak your Wotou in porridge


    With that, he picked up a Wotou, broke it into several pieces, soaked it in the porridge, put some chopsticks and pickles on it, stirred it in the porridge, put the smallest piece in his mouth, blew it, and took a bite from the soft side.


    Things and Wu Liang learned from them, broke the Wotou into porridge, and ate it reluctantly. Fortunately, although the appearance of the Wotou was poor, at least it didn''t go bad.


    Four people ate up a plate of Wotou, added porridge in the middle, and spread it on the seat with slightly protruding belly.


    Short beard said to Wu Liang, "little brother, did your friend tell you what we do?"


    Wu Liang immediately looked around in fear that others would notice their table.


    Short beard said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. We got up early. There was no one in the shop. The boss was boiling water in the kitchen. We couldn''t get through for a while and a half."


    Wu Liang nodded formally and said in a low voice, "I see."


    Short beard said, "don''t be so nervous. Now that you know what our brothers do, you know that we are not short of money. We can do well with our brothers, and we can''t do without your share! "


    Shi Qing was excited to hear it. If she didn''t learn well and couldn''t think of any suitable words, she would have shown loyalty to the two men on the spot.


    Wu Liang''s study was not very good either. After holding on for a long time, he finally remembered a sentence: "Gou Fugui... Gui..."

 Chapter 294

    Long beard patted him on the shoulder: "don''t forget the rich." He reminded him, "this sentence is not used here."


    When he heard Wu Liang''s words, he was very happy: "little brother, you are so interesting!"


    Wu Liang''s face turned red.


    Short beard stopped laughing and said, "since you two are going to work with our brothers in the future, let''s get to know each other. My family name is Jin. Just call me Jin Laosan."


    Shi Qing called out cleverly: "brother Jin!"


    Wu Liang slowed down a beat, followed by the voice of "three brothers of gold.".


    The bearded one said, "my family name is Yu. The family is big. "


    Shi Qing quickly called out: "brother Yu."


    Wu Liang followed suit.


    After that, there was another silence on the table.


    Shi Qing suddenly reacted in the silence. This is to let them introduce themselves. According to the two people''s words, she introduced herself in the same way: "brother Jin, brother Yu, my surname is Shi. I can be big at home."


    Although there are two elder sisters in the family, he is the only one in the son. He said that he can grow up, absolutely no problem!


    Wu Liang drew Shi Qing''s words and introduced himself: "my family name is Wu. I''m in the third row at home."


    Short beard said with a smile: "how can you be a big one and a third? This ranking is a bit predestined!"


    Shi Qing got along with them from yesterday to now, except that he was chased by them in the suburbs at the beginning, which is a bit scary. The rest of the time, these two people are not difficult to get along with. Therefore, he is a little more courageous and tries to joke with Jin San and Yu Da: "it seems that we will follow our two brothers to do big business in the future!"


    As expected, Jin Laosan and Yu Laosan didn''t think it was a pestle. Jin Laosan waved his hand and said, "it''s a big business. It''s a small business."


    Boss Yu also said: "we only earn hard money, but also take great risks. If we want to talk about big business, it depends on the officials above. How else can we say "three years of Qing Dynasty magistrate, one hundred thousand snowflakes silver"


    Jin Laosan cut off his words and said to Shi Qing and Wu Liang, "now that we have agreed, we can''t be empty. I know you don''t have the capital on hand. In the first three months, you followed our brother to do the errand work. We paid you according to the price. You only think of it as knowledge. Three months later, if you still want to do it, you should pay for it yourself. How''s it going? "


    Shi Qing and Wu Liang look at each other equally. It''s so wonderful! This is even better than they imagined before, and the conditions given to them are almost relaxed to the limit.


    Even Wu Liang, who has always been a little reluctant, can''t help but be moved by the offer of boss Jin.


    At this moment, the risks behind the smuggling of salt are forgotten by both of them, and they are immersed in the pie painted by Jin Laosan and Yu Laosan.


    After a while, the boss burned the hot water and turned from the back kitchen to the front. The four of them tacitly shut up and stopped talking about their "business".


    Jin Laosan asked the boss, "boss, have we fed our donkeys yet?"


    The boss replied, "well, well, it eats less by itself."


    Wu conscience thought, should not ah, yesterday the donkey walked so long, should be hungry, eat more ah.


    His eyes swept over the empty bowl in front of him, and he suddenly realized that the value of the donkey was not a small sum of money in the eyes of the farmer''s family. Liu Xiaoliu''s family took care of him more carefully than his own son. He was always fed with good fodder. It was estimated that the boss would like to fool people into looking for some fodder to feed him. The donkey didn''t know the truth like people, so he was afraid that he would not eat at that time. How much can I eat? I was very hungry yesterday.


    After such a thrilling day with the donkey, Wu Liang had a strange feeling of "sharing weal and woe" with the donkey. At that time, he made up his mind to forget about the wilderness. When he came to the next place, he had to stare at the shop and give the donkey a good meal!


    When Shi Qing and Wu Liang arrived there, they didn''t succeed. They asked Jin Laosan and Yu Laolao to agree that they would write a letter to their family. They had no choice but to follow them with the good wish of making a lot of money and returning home.


    Here Shi Xiaorui reminds Yu Qingzhan not to be entangled by the Shi family. The next morning, he returns to the capital by carriage.


    I started early in the morning, bumped all the way, and managed to get home at noon.


    Shi Xiaorui settled the account with the coachman according to the agreed price, and gave him more money. After all, without a good agreement in advance, she delayed another day.


    The coachman took the money and left in no hurry. He said to Shi Xiaorui, "madam, my family lives near the gate of the city, next to a grocery store. It''s easy to find. If madam wants to use the car in the future, she can go directly to me instead of going to the garage. If you pick up work from the car shop, you have to give the car shop a percentage. If my wife comes to me, I can also give her a lower price. "


    Shi Xiaorui nodded. It turns out that in ancient times, like the modern taxi companies, they also took a percentage, but they didn''t pay attention to it.


    While thinking, Shi Xiaorui agreed. She had a good impression of the coachman''s brother. Although the horse he raised was not beautiful, she had a lovely personality. In the case of convenience, Shi Xiaorui was willing to take care of his business.


    Shi Xiaorui returns home with Xin Meng. She feels that all the troubles she encountered in the Shi family have been cleared up in an instant. She''d better stay at home. Otherwise, she''ll try her best to ask someone to take the money back, so as not to encounter the situation like yesterday.


    Hearing the news, Shanxia came out and saw that Shi Xiaorui had come back. She quickly welcomed him: "how did madam come back? She left in a hurry. I didn''t see you the morning before yesterday. Ran Ran asked for a long time."


    Shi Xiaorui said vaguely: "something happened in my hometown." Then he asked, "is Lu Shao at home?"


    Shanxia replied, "yes. The wife is not at home these days. It''s all the master who is taking care of the children. It''s impossible to be agitated by the two little ones. The dark circles come out. "


    Shi Xiaorui thought to herself that Lu Shao''s black eyes were not brought by his children. He had to "work overtime" at night to get so tired.


    Shi Xiaorui said with a smile: "then I''ll come back to take over his class, and he can have a good rest."


    Shanxia had no doubt, and said: "yes, the master is patient enough. Now few men are willing to coax their children to play."


    Then Shanxia suddenly stopped: "Oh, how can I talk to my wife here for a long time? I have to go to the kitchen first and tell moju to cook two more dishes!"


    Finish saying, quickly went to the kitchen.


    Looking at Shanxia running away quickly, Shi Xiaorui said to Xinmeng, "put down your luggage and wash your hands. Let''s get ready for lunch and have a rest after dinner."

 Chapter 295

    Xinmeng nodded and was about to leave the room in the back yard.


    Shi Xiaorui called to her again: "don''t tell other people about what happened in the village these two days."


    Xin Meng agrees to come down. In recent years, she pays attention to the ugliness of her family. Xinmeng thinks that Shi Xiaorui doesn''t want to be known because of this, so she readily agrees.


    Shi Xiaorui goes to the backyard, and Lu shaozheng and Lu Xilan are in the yard, pointing their daughter to firm up the horse step.


    Lu Xilan is an acute person. As soon as the horse step is tied up, he wants to punch in a hurry. Moreover, his strength is very strong. The horse step which is not stable was driven forward by her own strength at that time, and she lost her balance several times.


    Lu Shao does not say yes or no, but she tries slowly.


    Lu Xilan tried several times but couldn''t, so he finally decided to ask for help outside the court. She blinked her big eyes and looked at Lu Shao pitifully: "Dad, I can''t do it well."


    Lu Shao just came off the court and corrected her posture step by step: "after the horse step is tied up, it doesn''t mean that the footwall is absolutely stable. When you punch, your strength is concentrated on your arm. If you just want to punch hard, your strength won''t stay on your leg. If you don''t have strength on your leg, the whole person will have no support. Of course, it''s easy to fall forward."


    Lu Xi ran said unconvinced: "but without strength, how can you knock people down?"


    Lu Shao asked him: "you fell to the ground, how can you beat others?"


    Lu Xi ran pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Lu Shao said: "you always have to think that the opponent is not a wooden stake, they also have long legs and can run and jump. You can''t put all your strength on this punch, otherwise if you don''t hit this punch, it will be your opponent''s turn to hit you."


    Looking at Lu Xilan, he said: "especially when you practice long fist now, you show your trace too much. The other side will know the way and direction of your move as soon as you see it. As long as you are healthy, you can''t avoid it. So this move is just the beginning. Don''t expect to win with one fist."


    Lu Xilan was convinced by him: "Dad, teach me again!"


    Lu Shao said: "lunch is coming soon. Let''s come here today. If you practice for a long time, your body can''t stand it. Your arms and legs will hurt again tomorrow."


    Lu Xilan immediately stood up straight and said, "well, I want to be better to my arms and legs."


    Lu Shao has known for a long time that Shi Xiaorui coaxed Lu Xiran. No, it''s not a hoax. It''s just to explain it in terms that are easier for children to understand. It''s definitely not a hoax. However, every time I hear Lu Xi Ran''s serious "good" to his body, I still find it very interesting.


    He is going to take his daughter to lunch. As soon as he turns around, he sees Shi Xiaorui standing there with a smile across a red and gorgeous rose.


    It is the so-called "peach blossom on human face" that although it is not peach blossom, Lu Shao still feels that the bright red rose sets off Shi Xiaorui more delicately.


    One day''s absence is like three autumn. It has been "six years" since it was calculated. Lu shaozheng was waiting to speak, but Lu Xilan took the lead.


    Lu Xilan cheered: "mother!" Quickly rushed into Shi Xiaorui''s arms, Shi Xiaorui rubbed her hairy head, heart full of tenderness.


    Lu Shao was a step ahead of his daughter, so he pretended not to care and walked slowly to Shi Xiaorui. Without saying anything, he took the pair of foggy eyes and looked at his wife.


    Shi Xiaorui grabs his hand with a smile. Her fingers intersect and shake placidly.


    Lu Xi Ran''s sharp eyes saw it, and immediately grasped Shi Xiaorui''s other hand: "I want it, too!"


    "Good, good!" Shi Xiaorui also grasped her hand and asked her, "where''s my brother?"


    Lu Xilan didn''t even have to think, "I''m learning."


    Shi Xiaorui said: "Ran Ran ran quickly called his brother to have lunch together. Be careful that the meal will not be enough."


    Lu Xilan was not deceived: "the food at home is not enough. Mother, you don''t want to send me away. I''m not deceived!"


    As children grow up, they become more and more difficult to cheat.


    Shi Xiaorui touched the little guy''s head: "but Niang and sister Xinmeng came home all of a sudden. They didn''t tell the family in advance, so the family didn''t prepare our meal, so there will be two late people who won''t be able to eat soon."


    Lu Xi ran immediately worried: "how can it be like this? Niang, you have to say it in advance!"


    Lu Xilan ran to the study quickly.


    Ran to half suddenly stopped, to Shi Xiaorui said: "Niang you really stupid, should first tell today''s cooking Shanxia elder sister and moju elder sister!"


    Lu Xi ran sighed anxiously, turned around and ran to the kitchen first.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t expect that Lu Xiran was very considerate and logical when she was young. At this time, she said that she was deliberately teasing the children, which would obviously hurt the enthusiasm of the children. Shi Xiaorui opened her mouth and was still embarrassed to call Lu Xiran, so she ran to the kitchen.


    Lu Shao saw at a glance what she was struggling with, and said with a smile: "Ran Ran Ran knows something very well now. It''s not a child who used to only care about simple eating and sleeping. In the future, if you want to tease her, you need to find a better reason."


    Shi Xiaorui gave him a white look: "you didn''t remind me just now. You just watched my jokes."


    Lu Shao doesn''t argue with her about who started it. He acquiesces to Shi Xiaorui''s scoundrel identification, and doesn''t ask shi Xiaorui to go home in a hurry. He spends one more day than planned. He leads her to the direction of the restaurant: "it''s hard and bumpy all the way. Let''s take a nap early after dinner."


    Shi Xiaorui is too lazy to think about anything. She empties her mind and doesn''t look at the road. She relies on Lu Shao to take her forward.


    Today''s sunshine is particularly soft, Shi Xiaorui suddenly remembered one thing: "did it rain here in the capital yesterday? When I was in the county, it didn''t rain at night. "


    Knowing her worry, Lu Shao replied, "it''s just a little rain. It doesn''t matter."


    Shi Xiaorui was relieved.


    Lu Shao said: "brother Qu and I haven''t gone out these days. We have made a lot of progress. You don''t have to stay up late today. Let''s have a rest for two days."


    Shi Xiaorui knows that Lu Shao is in love with her, but since she heard the news from Xu Xin, she always has a sense of urgency. If the cellar is not finished and the food is not bought, she can''t let go.


    Shi Xiaorui said to Lu Shao, "let''s have dinner first. After dinner, I''ll tell you what I heard from Xu Xin."


    Lu Shao see Shi Xiaorui a face serious, also can''t help in the heart of attention: "good."


    In the middle of the conversation, we have arrived at the restaurant. The table was filled with daily dishes, meat and vegetables. The smell of the dishes made Shi Xiaorui feel hungry.

 Chapter 296

    In the morning, in order to avoid carsickness, neither she nor Xinmeng had much breakfast. All the way bumpy has been no feeling, this will feel empty stomach.


    Qu Jiang has been sitting at the dining table for a long time. He holds his head in one hand. His eyes are closed and open for a while. He feels that he can sleep at any time. After all, he was old. After several days of continuous staying up, his body was a little weak, and his face was not as good as Lu Shao''s. Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao come in. He doesn''t respond at all. This is that the brain doesn''t have a good rest and can''t deal with what the eyes receive in time.


    Shi Xiaorui was a little worried. She was afraid of quarreling with Qujiang. She took Lu Shao to the door and said in a low voice: "otherwise, we''d better hire people. If we don''t trust in hiring people, we''ll buy some people and sign the death contract. When this winter is over, we''ll return the contract to them. Let''s see what brother Qu has done. What can I do if he''s done with you? "


    Lu Shao said: "I''ve thought about this method, but I still can''t. We may not know what the people who just bought it think even if they sign the death contract. If they are determined to betray, it will not help if they report to the official and kill them afterwards. What''s more, how could there be so many strong labor willing to sign the death contract in the peaceful years? It''s mostly long-term work and short-term work. "


    Shi Xiaorui stopped talking. She knew what Lu Shao said was more reasonable. She couldn''t think of a better idea for a moment, so she had to sigh dejectedly.


    Lu Shao led her to the dining table: "don''t think so much, step by step, how can a person be omniscient? It''s better for our family to know accurate information in advance than many people. "


    Shi Xiaorui was slightly comforted by him. She sat down at the table, ready to think about what she could do now.


    After thinking about it, I think of my major. These two people have to work in the daytime and at night for a period of time. They consume a lot of physical strength and energy. They can''t keep up with their consumption when they eat as usual. As time goes by, they are prone to be short of money, and it''s easy to overindulge when they take medicine directly. So it''s better to start from the diet, adjust the diet structure, and add one or two medicated meals.


    It''s hard to stop when Shi Xiaorui thinks about it.


    First of all, add cow and sheep''s milk. If you don''t like the smell of cow and sheep''s milk, you can cook it with almonds, and then drink it; Secondly, red meat should be added. Beef and mutton, especially mutton, are the most nutritious. Mutton stewed with carrots is delicious and nutritious; If you have a medicated diet, think about what you can cook with American ginseng. It''s not suitable to use ginseng now, but it''s safer to make up with American ginseng.


    Shi Xiaorui couldn''t find a pen everywhere. She thought that it would be in the restaurant, and she was very angry.


    After a while, Shanxia came with two dishes. When she saw that there were three people sitting in the restaurant, she immediately said with a smile, "Oh, why can''t I find people everywhere? It turns out that they all came ahead of time! A plate of steamed bass and a basin of mushroom soup are added in the kitchen. I''ll serve the dishes first, and you can eat them first, so that you don''t have to cool down in the kitchen. The rest of the dishes will arrive soon! "


    The two dishes she put down were stewed pork ribs with lotus root and stewed chicken with taro.


    Qu Jiang was awakened by Shanxia''s voice and rubbed his face. It was a little bit of spirit. When he saw Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao, he was shocked: "when did you come? I don''t know! "


    Shi Xiaorui said: "we''ve been here for a while. You''re too tired to wake you up. It''s time for dinner. Brother Qu, you should eat quickly and go to sleep seriously. "


    Qu Jiang said with a smile, "it''s not better than before. When I was young, I followed my master to escort. When I passed through the mountains, I kept vigil for two days. I was still energetic during the day. Now I am still old. " When he said that, he felt a little disappointed.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "where is such a big gap? You didn''t have to work hard all night when you were on the vigil, but now it''s harder. "


    Qujiang knows that Shi Xiaorui is comforting him. After all, although he didn''t have any physical work to do, he couldn''t stay in the same place the next day to catch up. He went on his way during the day, and he didn''t feel so bad as he does now.


    While chatting, moju brought rice and chopsticks. Rice is the best new rice of the year. Every day when the lid of the pot is opened, the strong aroma of rice comes out first, with a very light sweet taste. Sometimes Shi Xiaorui feels that she can eat a big bowl without dried vegetables.


    Lu Xilan pulls Lu Ming and rushes in like a small shell. Seeing that Shi Xiaorui, Lu Shao and Qujiang are at the dinner table, they are having a good meal. He says to Lu Ming anxiously: "brother, you are too tired. Look, are you late? Be careful not to have your meal later! "


    Lu Ming was dragged by her and staggered into the door. She was not angry. She gasped for breath before she said, "Ran Ran, didn''t you go to the kitchen to tell sister moju before? There must be a meal, that is to say, it should be late at most and let the elders eat first. "


    When Lu Ming was young, he spoke like a primary school student.


    Shi Xiaorui was coaxed by his words and narrowed her eyes happily. She immediately asked them to sit down: "well, ming''er and ran ran should also sit down to eat. Eat slowly. There will be more food later."


    Lu Xilan said: "it''s me! Mother, I just went to the kitchen to inform you


    I don''t think there''s anything in the kitchen!


    Shi Xiaorui immediately felt that she had escaped, and immediately gave Lu Xilan a rib to encourage her: "yes, thanks to our thoughtfulness."


    Lu Ming also gave a clip: "thank you for our filial piety."


    Lu Xi ran straightened his arm, trembling clip back a ribs to Shi Xiaorui: "mother out hard."


    Shi Xiaorui was afraid that the spareribs would fall on the table. She quickly took the bowl and said, "OK, thank you, Ran Ran Ran. Well, eat your own. Don''t clip it back and forth. " Shi Xiaorui see Lu Ming also a little eager to try, quickly open mouth to stop.


    Because it''s a temporary dish, steamed perch and mushroom Shizhen soup are time-consuming dishes, but by the time they are served on the table, people are already 70% or 80% full.


    Shi Xiaorui felt her stomach and didn''t plan to eat any more, but she couldn''t help smelling the delicious flavor of the two dishes.


    Just once. I''ll never eat more!


    Shi Xiaorui made up her mind and filled a bowl full of mushroom soup.


    The raw material of this soup is only pure mushrooms. In the original recipe, there are more than ten kinds of mushrooms stewed. However, if you make it at home, you can adjust it according to your own taste and the kinds of mushrooms you have. Today, there are only six or seven kinds of common mushrooms in this bowl, which are easy to buy now, such as Agrocybe cylindracea and Lentinus edodes.

 Chapter 297

    In order to shorten the time of stewing, these mushrooms were torn to pieces, because the stew was mixed together. Although it looked strange, a spoonful of it was put into the mouth, and it didn''t need too much chewing, it could turn into a piece of mushroom flavor in the mouth.


    Said to drink a bowl of good, stone Xiaorui finished the soup and can''t help eating a few pieces of fish.


    Steamed perch method is also simple, fish and ginger do not put anything after steaming, in the plate around the pre-set into the sauce, eat time to pick up the fish dip in sauce. Whether this dish tastes good or not depends on whether the bass is fresh and the sauce is right.


    Shi Xiaorui couldn''t stop after eating a chopstick. She ate several pieces and then put down the chopsticks.


    The perch has no small spines, and its meat is easy to digest. Shi Xiaorui looks at Lu Xilan and Lu Ming''s constant chopsticks toward the perch, savoring the freshness of the fish in her mouth, and suddenly remembers that she also needs to dip in the juice.


    "Lu Shao, haven''t we taken care of eating crabs this year?" Shi Xiaorui blinks at Lu Shao.


    Lu Shao didn''t care much about the food. Although he also likes to eat good food, he doesn''t choose ordinary food, which is very easy to support. He never worries about food. It''s all arranged by Shi Xiaorui.


    He thought about it and said, "No He is not very patient with eating crabs. The little one, just a little meat, is not hard enough to eat.


    Qu Jiang said, "do you remember that at this time? When the crab was fat, it was only a month or two. Now it''s almost over. "


    Shi Xiaorui retorted: "that''s because I didn''t see any crabs on the market this year. I don''t remember when I saw them."


    "Well, well, no crabs are sold in the market this year."


    Shixiaorui doesn''t have to eat crabs. There are so many delicious foods in the country of big eaters. Changing patterns every day may not finish them. It''s just that I suddenly remember that I was aroused by the dip of steamed bass.


    However, most of today''s crabs are eaten by the poor, because they have more shells and less meat. In addition to the fact that they are sold very cheaply in specific seasons, they are cold in nature and eating too much is bad for their health. Most of them are caught by fishermen and can''t be sold for their own food.


    Rich people eat crabs, which is a scene. When the chrysanthemums are in bloom in autumn, we invite some friends to our home to enjoy the chrysanthemums, and then set up a crab banquet with warm yellow rice wine. One person will share one or two crabs. We use eight pieces of crabs to take apart the crabs politely, not to eat meat, but to enjoy the leisure time. If we have good technology, we take eight pieces of crabs and take apart the whole meat, You can also put the shell back as it is, and it looks like it has never been eaten.


    Modern Taobao can also be bought. In ancient times, if you didn''t live by the sea, you could only wait for someone to sell it in the market. Shi Xiaorui''s obsession is not strong, so he put it aside after complaining.


    After dinner, a table of people are scattered back to take a nap. Qujiang didn''t have the habit of taking a nap, but now it is forced to change. At this time, after dinner, I was even more sleepy. I didn''t care about the greetings and walked fast to my bedroom.


    Shi Xiaorui pulls Lu Shao back slowly. She eats a little too much at noon, so she has to walk for a while.


    Walking, she asked Lu Shao in a low voice: "how long will our cellar be completed?"


    Lu Shao said: "we originally planned the area, I''m afraid it''s not big enough. You go to the county and ask Xu Xin if you have any information?"


    Shi Xiaorui said: "according to the amount of a winter to prepare it, Xu Xin told me the news is a bit mixed, I wake up in the afternoon to tell you."


    She is afraid that this will say, Lu Shao at noon just thinking, rest is not good.


    Lu Shao said, "good. A winter''s grain, at least to the beginning of spring. That''s a lot of money. "


    Now there are ten people in the whole family, including Shi Xiaorui, Lu Shao and Qujiang, together with three sisters Shanxia, Xinmeng and moju, and two children, Lu Xilan and Lu Ming. It''s still autumn, and it''s still months before spring.


    Thinking about the amount of rice consumed at home every day, Shi Xiaorui has a headache.


    Shi Xiaorui was lying on the bed, a little worried and couldn''t sleep. Lu Shao lay down beside her and saw her frown with her eyes closed. He stretched out his hand to smooth the wrinkles between her eyebrows. Not only that, in order to be afraid that once he let go of the wrinkles, he simply put his hand on Shi Xiaorui''s forehead.


    What kind of divine operation is this! Shi Xiaorui was amused by him, took his hand off his forehead, held it in his arms, turned over and lay face to face with him, and soon fell asleep.


    When Shi Xiaorui wakes up, the sun has set. The quilt over there where Lu Shao is lying is cold. It seems that he has already got up and walked out without waking Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui rolled two times on the bed wrapped in the quilt, feeling that he still didn''t sleep enough. But still struggling from the bed.


    Shi Xiaorui first made a pot of strong tea, then drank it while it was hot. She went to the study with the teapot in her hand. Lu Ming sat in front of his desk as usual, with the homework she had assigned him before returning to the county.


    Shi Xiaorui recalled the general content and asked, "have you finished the assignment?"


    Lu Ming said, "I''ve finished. I''ve memorized all the new chapters."


    Lu Ming said, immediately consciously recite to Shi Xiaorui, in addition to some sentences do not understand the meaning, recitation a bit stumbling, but on the whole, a word is not bad, for little children without medical knowledge is extremely rare.


    Shi Xiaorui nodded with satisfaction: "very good. Ming''er hasn''t been lazy these days. She has been studying consciously."


    She started the textbook for Lu Ming and explained the meaning of those rare words to him word by word. Lu Ming kept taking notes in his hand. Occasionally Shi Xiaorui spoke fast, and he seriously asked Shi Xiaorui to pause until he had finished the last sentence.


    Mother and son are happy to teach and learn each other.


    In the backyard, Lu Shao and Lu Xilan''s father and daughter are not so stable.


    Lu Xi ran was lively and active since he was a child. In the words of Shi Xiaorui, he could stick on a coat of hair and throw it into the monkeys. After so many days of horse walking, she has almost exceeded the highest record of one thing she once insisted on, and now she is on the verge of collapse at any time.


    Lu Shao knew her daughter''s character. Besides the time of walking every day, he often gave her some extra lessons to teach her something novel. He didn''t ask her to master it completely. He just had a general concept and impression. The most important thing was to rely on this sense of novelty to help her keep on going.


    I didn''t learn Changquan very well this morning. Although Lu Xiran was young, he had his own ideas and logic. In the morning, he was convinced by Lu Shao, but in the afternoon, he did not give up to practice secretly in his own way.

 Chapter 298

    Lu Shao does not force her to correct. On the contrary, he likes Lu Xilan very much. He can stick to his own ideas and not blindly follow other people''s personalities.


    So he pretended not to see Lu Xiran, and secretly increased his strength a little bit when he punched.


    It was not until Lu Xilan''s strength exceeded the limit again and his whole body fell forward that he pulled her back by the neck and pulled her back in time.


    Lu Xi ran stood up straight and pondered for a while. Suddenly, he started first and asked Lu Shao, "Dad, have you been reading my jokes just now?"


    Lu Shao calmly replied: "No."


    "No way! How do you know I''m going to fall? " Lu Xilan said unconvinced.


    "I''ve been looking at you, but I didn''t laugh at you." Lu Shao said.


    Lu Xi ran was short of words.


    "Or do you want to practice alone and not be seen?" Lu Shao asked again.


    Lu Xiran shook his head subconsciously. If her father didn''t see her jokes, she would like him to watch, at least so that she wouldn''t fall down.


    Lu Xi ran pondered for a while, magnanimous said: "that father you see!" But then he stressed, "but don''t laugh at me!"


    Under the setting sun, the two figures, one big and the other small, are in harmony.


    Shi Xiaorui explained the previous two articles to Lu Ming completely, then took his notes to check whether there were any mistakes or omissions, and determined that Lu Ming didn''t understand anything, so he arranged a new one for him.


    Lu Ming is different from most children. Other children have a headache when they look at books and prefer to go out to play, just like Lu Xilan. But Lu Ming is born more quiet and can be calm when he is young. When he meets large movies when he is reading, he doesn''t worry about what he doesn''t understand. On the contrary, he can concentrate on learning. This kind of character should be the type of student that all teachers like.


    Shi Xiaorui is also very satisfied with this student. She is not only easy to teach, but also has a sense of achievement.


    After arranging a new learning task for Lu Ming, Shi Xiaorui picked up a pen and began to think about the recipes for a period of time. She wrote down all the things she thought of at noon and listed them all. It seems that she always feels that there is something missing.


    Looking back and forth at the list two or three times, Shi Xiaorui suddenly realized that, by the way, you can add a supper! How can you stay up late and work without supper!


    Shi Xiaorui happily added a long slip of food materials to the list, filled the whole paper full, dried it, and sent it to the kitchen.


    Shanxia was shocked when she saw this list: "madam, how can we add so many meat dishes at once? We don''t want to keep healthy?"


    They followed Shi Xiaorui for several years, and everyone''s taste was almost adjusted. In addition, they didn''t lack meat at ordinary times, so they didn''t feel like other people''s families were only happy when they heard that they wanted to add meat dishes.


    It''s hard for Shi Xiaorui to say that it''s because of heavy physical work at night, so she has to pull two children as an excuse: "ming''er and ran ran study too hard. I''m afraid they can''t keep up with nutrition. It''s time to put on fat in autumn, so it''s no harm to eat more meat and vegetables."


    Shi Xiaorui is an authority in health preservation. Shanxia has no doubt about him. After carefully reading the list, he decides to memorize the contents in the evening. Tomorrow, he will buy more according to the list to give the children a good meal. Ran Ran has been consuming too much recently, so he should eat more meat!


    Shi Xiaorui has nothing to worry about when she has finished her work. Lu Shao should still be teaching Lu Xiran in the backyard, so she doesn''t want to disturb her. She plans to find out how much she has. Even if she has enough food in advance, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, if she is short of food in Beijing in the future, she will have to follow suit.


    There is no bank these days, although there are banknotes, but after living in ancient times for a period of time, Shi Xiaorui found that many things in modern TV series can not be taken for granted directly in ancient daily life.


    Now people use precious metals of gold, silver and copper, which have their own value. Moreover, the value is basically constant, and there is no big fluctuation. You can dig a hole and put it anywhere. As long as it is not dug away, it will be what it will be like or what it will be like in a few decades. There will be no accidents such as rotting or being bitten by rats. It''s very safe to store it.


    Banknotes are issued jointly by several large commercial banks for some cross regional bulk transactions. It is not easy to move the whole box of gold and silver back and forth. They are basically used as a deposit box. Banknotes are equivalent to the paper spit out when closing the door of the deposit box. With this banknote, you can withdraw the corresponding amount of money. Generally, it is only used by insiders, and it is not as safe as the bank.


    So Shi Xiaorui has only received a small denomination of silver note, and was reminded by people around him to withdraw it quickly. To tell you the truth, this year''s bank notes are not very safe. Once they are damaged or dirty, there is basically no way to change money.


    Therefore, Shi Xiaorui basically has gold ingots and silver ingots on hand, which are neatly placed in the box. At present, they are all under the bed in her and Lu Shao''s bedroom.


    Shi Xiaorui once Tucao the storage method is completely uninsured, the result is Lu Shao make complaints about her opinion, then change the wooden box with money into iron, and the ordinary big brass lock is also replaced by a small lock of Luban lock.


    Shi Xiaorui denounced this kind of behavior of changing soup without changing dressing. What''s the difference between it and not changing it!


    Shi Xiaorui squatted in front of the bed, picked a box and pulled it out. As a result, she didn''t pull it for a long time. She was full of frustration.


    Thinking that the squatting posture is not good, Shi Xiaorui sat down and knelt down. After changing several postures in succession, she only moved the box a little bit. It''s still a long way to pull the box out of the bed.


    Shi Xiaorui did not give up and tried the next two boxes, no doubt, did not drag out.


    Shi Xiaorui has to admit that Lu Shao''s anti-theft measures are really effective. She feels that it''s impossible to move the whole box without disturbing people.


    Then she suddenly realized that when she used to watch those ancient people casually pull out a hundred taels of silver from their bodies on TV, it was actually full of holes, because a hundred taels is ten jin? Who would carry around with them 100 liang of cash? It''s not a load-bearing exercise!


    Shi Xiaorui thinks that it is impossible to drag the box out from under the bed. However, if the mountain doesn''t come to me, I will go to the mountain. Shi Xiaorui simply gets under the bed by himself.


    ... and then worried about the precise Luban lock.


    How did this lock open?


    Finally, Shi Xiaorui crawls out from under the bed and goes to find Lu Shao.

 Chapter 299

    Lu Shaogang watched Lu Xiran finish today''s task, and finally let her go. Lu Xiran cheered and ran away like a runaway pony.


    And the strength to run so fast, it seems that the amount of practice can be increased. Lu Shao looked at her cheerful figure and thought in his heart.


    Facing the setting sun, Shi Xiaorui is hit by Lu Xilan, who is running down the road. The two women fall to the ground together.


    Shi Xiaorui hugged Lu Xiran: "what''s the matter? I don''t pay attention to the road when I run. I''ll fall carefully."


    Lu Xiran agreed, and quickly broke away from Shi Xiaorui''s arms and ran away, as if there were monsters chasing after him.


    As soon as Lu Xilan ran away, Lu Shao quickly came over and pulled Shi Xiaorui up from the ground. He patted the dust on her body and said strangely, "how can you have dust on your head?" Didn''t you just sit on the floor? The head didn''t touch the ground.


    Shi Xiaorui complains: "still say, I just wanted to see how much money we still have. As a result, I can''t even move out a box. I can only get under the bed. As a result, I can''t open the lock!"


    Lu Shao said, "Xiaorui, don''t you know how much money is left in our family?" His expression was full of words.


    Shi Xiaorui is nervous. Have you run out of money? Are those boxes just there to comfort her? No, except for buying a house in the capital recently, there shouldn''t be a big expense!


    Lu Shao took her back to the bedroom. He squatted in front of the bed, with his arms working hard, he pulled out the box that Shi Xiaorui had just moved a little bit with her strength.


    In terms of strength, Shi Xiaorui''s face was expressionless.


    Lu Shao picked up the lock and removed it.


    Intellectually, it seems that the crushed stone pistil emits low air pressure.


    Then Lu Shao lifted the lid of the box.


    Shi Xiaorui can''t remember anything.


    In the dim yellow light of the room, a whole box of neat silver ingots, flashing charming halo, quietly lying in the box.


    This box is the size of that kind of suitcase. How much is a whole box!


    Shi Xiaorui points to the remaining two similar sized boxes and looks at Lu Shao speechless.


    Lu Shao said, "Oh, those two boxes are all silver."


    Shi Xiaorui looked at Lu Shao speechless: "why did you say money was not enough when we bought a house?"


    Lu Shao calm answer: "because only enough to buy a house in the East."


    Today, the distribution of the capital is basically arranged according to "rich in the East and expensive in the west, poor in the South and cheap in the north", which is said to have been the case since the previous dynasty.


    In the west, because it was close to the Imperial City, most of the officials lived in the West for the convenience of the court. In the East, there are basically rich families, and the surrounding environment and planning are also good. The South and the north are poor houses. Shi Xiaorui hasn''t been there yet. Shanxia once went shopping and passed by the south, saying that it''s not as prosperous as the East.


    Shi Xiaorui sighed and felt more secure: "I''m worried about the lack of food in the future. Our family can''t afford it. It seems that I''m worried about it."


    Lu Shao said, "do you want to use it now?"


    Shi Xiaorui said: "open all open, take a few pieces!" She grabs a few pieces from the box and bumps them in her hand. It doesn''t feel so heavy. Why can''t she pull them out just now?


    "How much is this box?"


    Lu Shao replied, "one thousand Liang."


    Isn''t that 100 Jin? Shi Xiaorui asked strangely: "how can I drag a hundred jin thing?"


    Lu Shao said, "didn''t you think the wooden box was unsafe? I changed the material. This box is much heavier than the silver in it. "


    Shi Xiaorui had a bad feeling: "how many jin is this box?"


    Lu Shao said, "it''s made of black iron, about three or four hundred jin?"


    Shi Xiaorui


    What a beautiful operation it is!


    Shi Xiaorui looks at Lu Shao''s face. Xinxiang doesn''t care. It''s because of the limited conditions in ancient times, but it''s not that Lu Shao''s mind doesn''t turn. And it''s smart to think about it!


    Shi Xiaorui decided to bypass this topic and talk about something that is not easy to disagree.


    "I saw that the pots in the yard were almost full of soil. What should we plant in them? In the future, the price of vegetables may go up with the price of grain. You can''t just eat rice. "


    There are several more jars in the yard. In ancient times, it was placed around the house and stored water all the year round. In case of fire disaster, it was difficult to get water from the super large water tanks. They all had the waist height of Shi Xiaorui. Lu Shao bought them these two days. They didn''t store water in them or drill holes under the bottom of the basin. They filled them directly. Now they are all full.


    When Shi Xiaorui saw the two pots, she remembered that she had not picked up the wooden flower pots she had made to order with the carpenter.


    But before Lu Shao hunted for a living, he had not planted any other dishes except some scallions and garlic around the house. They looked at each other for a while, and Shi Xiaorui suddenly laughed.


    "Well, well, it''s really not good. Let''s plant garlic sprouts and sweet potatoes in the pot. These two are easy to raise."


    Lu Shao naturally has no objection. At this time, there is no fresh food to buy. Shi Xiaorui is going to ask Xia Ying, who is going to buy vegetables tomorrow, to buy more vegetable seeds by the way and plant them at home.


    However, it''s a good time for the seeds to grow. Shi Xiaorui decides to let Xia Ying buy some more Chinese cabbages. She wants to try to make spicy Chinese cabbages.


    With the popularity of Korean dramas, hot cabbage quickly occupied a place on the table for a long time, and the taste is sour, spicy and slightly sweet. It belongs to a delicious dish. Although it''s better not to eat more pickled food, it doesn''t matter if you eat some occasionally. In particular, hot cabbage storage time is relatively long, which is very suitable for the upcoming situation.


    The arrangement can be arranged, Shi Xiaorui relieved, limited ability, can only do so.


    Lu Shao accompanied Shi Xiaorui to stand in the yard. For a moment, the feeling of quiet years came naturally.


    Shi Xiaorui suddenly asked, "don''t you ask me why I stayed in the county one more day?"


    Lu shaoshun asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Shi Xiaorui tells Lu Shao all the news she heard from Xu Xin.


    Shi Xiaorui said, and asked: "where is the fiefdom of King Chen? I don''t know how far it is from the capital except the south. How can a vassal king have such a big momentum when he conspires against the capital?"


    Lu Shao thought about it and said, "don''t make a final decision. We''ll go to the old general tomorrow. He should also know the news. Let''s see what he says."


    As for what happened in the village, Shi Xiaorui didn''t tell Lu Shao that it was enough to worry about herself alone, and there was no need to stir things up.


    In the evening, Shi Xiaorui quietly went to the backyard to dig the cellar, just like a few days ago.

 Chapter 300

    Lu Shao and Qujiang had already started for a while. Shi Xiaorui quickly went to get her wicker basket to pick up the soil and transport it back and forth.


    So busy a night, until dawn, three people finish today''s work, go back to emergency sleep.


    Yesterday, I just wanted to talk to the old general about Chen Wang. Today, the old general came to the door in person early in the morning.


    Lu Shao used to get up early. After a short rest, he woke up at dawn. Leave Shi Xiaorui to sleep alone.


    When the old general came, he was awakened by Xinmeng in a hurry.


    When Shi Xiaorui arrived at the front hall, the old general and Lu Shao didn''t know what they had said. They both looked very serious and didn''t speak.


    Shi Xiaorui found a chair and sat down gently.


    Seeing her coming in, the old general put away her serious expression and returned to the kind of smiling expression that Shi Xiaorui was most familiar with: "recently, I think I''ve been busy. How can I feel that my face is thin and sharp?"


    What''s a girl''s favorite? She must be praised for being thin!


    Shi Xiaorui was still a little confused, but now she was completely awake. She felt that she could fight for another ten nights in a row.


    Shi Xiaorui said, "it''s mainly because I''m too busy these days." Shi Xiaorui looks at Lu Shao and asks him whether he has mentioned the news she told him to the old general.


    Lu Shao nodded and said to the old general, "Xiao Rui already knows about that. You can say anything you want."


    The old general was silent for a moment, and said in a relaxed tone: "do you all know about King Chen''s rebellion? It''s mainly his timing. "


    Shi Xiaorui nodded. He heard what Xu Xin said, just in time for the disaster in the next few counties, which was tantamount to taking advantage of the imperial court. However, the imperial court was orthodox after all, and the little flame of King Chen would not last long.


    Shi Xiaorui asked, "how far is king Chen''s fiefdom from the capital? How many troops does he have? "


    Shi Xiaorui always felt in his heart that the fiefdom of King Chen would not be very big and good, and that his own power would not be very strong, because if he was really a powerful vassal, the imperial court would not have to take such perfunctory measures in the matter of King Chen''s son''s violent death. It was like coaxing people into being fools.


    The old general said: "the fiefdom of King Chen is not close to the capital, otherwise the County near him suffered such a serious disaster, and there is no way to hide it for so long. Wang Chen''s soldiers are claimed to be 300000, but in fact only 30000 or 40000 young soldiers can fight. "


    Shi Xiaorui is speechless. The water injection is too serious. Although Cao Cao, Sun Quan, and Liu Bei all lied about the number of soldiers during the Three Kingdoms period, it would be a devastating blow to the morale of their own side if a surprise reversal of 300000 troops was easily defeated by 20000 troops.


    Chen Wang to such an operation, Shi Xiaorui is not optimistic that he can be like Cao mengde has the ability to make a comeback, may suddenly be down and down.


    The old general''s words changed again: "however, the rebellion of King Chen is not as isolated as it seems."


    Lu Shao firmly said: "other vassal kings are also secretly supporting."


    The old general nodded: "after all, lips are dead and teeth are cold. What happened to King Chen''s son was a warning to the vassal kings. That day, the emperor treated King Chen Shizi like this. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t attack other vassal kings in the future. They are all descendants of Taizu. The emperor simply fooled them that day, which made the hearts of the kings cold. "


    Shi Xiaorui finally remembered that when she heard Xu Xin talk about Chen Wang''s rebellion, she always felt that there was a piece missing.


    It''s true that although the emperor has gradually developed into a fatigued monarch, after all, the foundation of ruling the world is still there. It''s not so easy to be defeated. The Chinese people are the most satisfied. Few people are willing to rebel if they can''t live.


    In all the dynasties of China, it was until the end of the dynasty that the land annexation reached a very serious stage. Only when the peasants had worked hard for a year to plant the land and paid all kinds of taxes, they could not support themselves, they could not bear to rise.


    Although the experience of King Chen is sympathetic, it is too far away from the common people to make them feel the same. Of course, he will not tie his life to the boat that is destined to crash into the iceberg of the imperial court.


    So Shi Xiaorui always wondered why boss Zhao and Xu Xin next door said in a positive tone that they should prepare at least one winter''s grain.


    Shouldn''t King Chen be defeated as soon as he confronts the imperial army?


    Now is the missing piece in the puzzle.


    Shi Xiaorui asked, "how many vassals are there in this dynasty?"


    The old general thought about it and counted it with his fingers. Looking at Shi Xiaorui''s black face, he was not sure: "the founding father was an orphan and had no brothers, so the first vassal kings were all his descendants. After each new emperor ascended the throne, his brothers would also be enfeoffed. Today, the emperor is the fourth generation, and there are at least 50 or 60 vassal kings."


    Fifty or sixty! Shi Xiaorui smacks her tongue. Originally, the territory of this dynasty was not as big as that of the Song Dynasty. Now, fifty or sixty vassal kings will be enfeoffed. No matter how small the land is, it must be a county, right? In an instant, the tax revenue of at least 60 counties will be gone! Suddenly I feel that I understand why the imperial court secretly wants to take back the land granted by King Chen.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "but other vassal kings, even if they are inclined to King Chen in their hearts, can''t tear their face with the imperial court in public?"


    The veteran general said, "of course not. King Chen had almost nothing left. Of course, he was not afraid to face the court. Anyway, he lost his life at most. The other kings are not willing to fight against the imperial court, otherwise they will be regarded as a warning to others? That is to provide support to King Chen in secret. "


    Shi Xiaorui concluded: "therefore, King Chen is entangled in the confrontation between the army and the imperial court. On the surface, other kings share the same hatred with the imperial court. In fact, they secretly fan the flames and support King Chen to make things as big as possible."


    The veteran general said, "yes, that''s basically it."


    Shi Xiaorui asked: "among so many vassal kings, is there no one who is facing the Emperor today? Does the emperor have a brother who is closer to him? "


    The old general affirmed, "No. None of them. "


    Shi Xiaorui


    Is the popularity of the emperor too bad? How did he become emperor when he was so unpopular?!


    But when you think about it, you don''t need to please others when you are an emperor. Just please the first emperor. No problem.


    The old general said: "among the most important princes of the former Emperor, Prince MI is of high moral character and has always had prestige among his brothers

 Chapter 301

    Speaking of this, the old general took a look at Lu Shao, but Lu Shao''s expression was always calm, as if what he heard had nothing to do with him.


    The old general sighed to himself, and then said, "Prince MI has an accident. The role played by the Emperor today is very dishonorable. Since Prince Mi died, the former Emperor has not been in good health. He has been ill intermittently for nearly two years. It is at this time that the emperor has won the favor of the former Emperor and has to be established as his successor. Such a throne, of course, can not convince the public. When the late emperor died again, he failed to make arrangements for the rest of the sons. After the emperor took over the throne, he sealed all his brothers to remote and barren places. I''m afraid these brothers have been dissatisfied for a long time. "


    Well, that is to say, there are old grudges. Chen Wang Shizi''s affair is a fuse.


    "One more thing." The old general hesitated for a while, then said softly, "the imperial court may want to cut the vassal."


    Stone small pistil suddenly stares big eye, prophase says those are bedding? This is the real hammer!


    Shi Xiaorui''s history is not very good. When it comes to cutting the vassal, she can only think of two people, one is emperor Jianwen, the other is Emperor Kangxi.


    One was overthrown by his uncle Zhu Di, the king of Yan, and his whereabouts were unknown; One has been cut three times, and the throne is more stable.


    Shi Xiaorui thinks that today''s emperor can compare with Emperor Kangxi, and she doesn''t think that the rebellious King Chen can compare with emperor Chengzu of the Ming Dynasty. However, judging from the general situation of the world, she still stands for the emperor to win.


    Isn''t the emperor indulging in pleasure and ignoring the government now? Why are you so motivated in this respect? Can''t you honestly spend the rest of your life cutting the vassal and leave it to the next generation? Shi Xiaorui doesn''t believe that the emperor doesn''t know the consequences of cutting the vassal. Even if he can''t remember it, the officials around him will remember it for him.


    At that time, Xu Xin kept silent and only talked about King Chen. I''m afraid she knew that cutting the vassal was the next tough battle to fight. If the later form was not favorable, the kings would take advantage of the situation and join forces one after another, which would really lead to violent turbulence, and there was no way to solve it quickly in a short time.


    Shi Xiaorui rubbed his head anxiously: "how could the emperor suddenly think of cutting the vassal?"


    In Shi Xiaorui''s barren historical knowledge, young emperors want to cut their vassals. The older emperors probably don''t have enough energy and don''t bother to toss. I didn''t expect that the current emperors are so independent.


    The old general was also speechless: "because the Treasury has no money. This summer, when I wanted to go to the palace for summer vacation, one of the palace was in disrepair for a long time. Fortunately, no one was injured in the rainstorm in summer. However, the emperor was angry at that time and asked the Minister of the Ministry of works for his carelessness. He even dared to be lazy in the repair of the palace. As a result, the Minister of the Ministry of industry said that the palace had been damaged since two years ago, but the cost of the repair had not been approved, and he kicked the ball to the Department in charge of appropriations. The Chamberlain of the Ministry of household also called for injustice. He said that the National Treasury has not been rich all these years, and there have been wars at the border every year. Military expenditure is a big expense. Although the palace really needs to be repaired, there is no money left. The relevant information has been written and handed over for a long time, but the emperor has not reviewed it. As a result, it turns out that since two years ago, there have been empty memorials from the national treasury, but they were all left by the emperor


    Therefore, because of the lack of money, the emperor directly chose a difficult way to start.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t know how to evaluate the emperor''s practice.


    On the surface, the State Treasury was short of money. The emperor was not prepared to squeeze money from the poor people who were already heavily burdened. Instead, he was prepared to start with other ruling classes who were richer. It seemed that he cherished the people''s strength.


    However, every time in history, there was no exception, military confrontation of small or large scale was triggered. Can people''s life be the same as that in the Taiping period? Obviously not.


    That is to say, whether the emperor wants to slaughter fat sheep or scrape meat from the legs of words, the final results are not very different. The bad consequences will ultimately be paid by the people, which will not affect the enjoyment of the emperor at the top of the country.


    Shi Xiaorui is a little annoyed. But it''s useless to see through this. I can only get angry for nothing.


    The old general looked at her unhappy face. On the contrary, he was in a better mood. The wrinkles around his eyes narrowed more closely: "OK, don''t be angry. What''s the use of being angry? People like us are just angry and anxious. The first son even had three imperial censors, but he didn''t see the emperor waver. He even threw aside the memorial of the first and second auxiliary''s admonitions. I''m afraid the emperor is determined to cut his vassal. "


    Shi Xiaorui asked: "is the court very sure?"


    Looking at his Majesty''s attitude, it seems that cutting a vassal is something that can be solved with a wave.


    The old general shook his head: "it''s hard to say. Surrounded by Tiger neighbors, the border troops can not be transferred back, only the central army and the imperial army. But over the years, the Ministry of household has been saying that there is no shortage of military pay. "The old general sneered," but the military pay and weapons supply of the border army have been delayed year by year. Only grain and grass, regardless of old grain, can barely make a living. This is the highest treatment. As for the central army and the Imperial Army, the Ministry of the people''s Republic of China shirks responsibility for asking for money again and again. Moreover, the country is basically peaceful, and there has been no war for several years. The situation of empty pay is very serious. How much combat power can be left


    Empty pay, for example, is an army of 100000 people, but the actual number is far from enough. The pay is based on people''s hair. The extra soldiers who only see their names but not the living will be embezzled. This is called empty pay.


    Generally speaking, no one will go to the number of people one by one. Whether the number of people can be counted correctly or not, so empty rates are very easy to happen, but some places are especially serious.


    Shi Xiaorui asked: "does the emperor know the real situation of the central army and the imperial army?"


    The old general said, "I guess I don''t know if you look like your majesty is full of confidence and goes his own way."


    The old general was transferred back from the border army. After that, he took a casual job and went to the upper court every day. Sometimes he didn''t want to go to the upper court. It was very easy to tell him he was ill and ask for a leave. The central army and the Imperial Army didn''t interfere in anything. At this time, it was none of their business and they wanted to make fun of their colleagues.


    "These days, commander Shen and General Yang are looking for people everywhere. They want to say something in front of your majesty, hoping to postpone the removal of their vassal. Many people have met with each other in front of your majesty, and now no one is willing to accept their gifts. Unfortunately, I''ve lost a lot of hair these days. I can''t take the hairpin with me. "

 Chapter 302

    Shi Xiaorui thought about it. Who dares to tell the emperor that he thinks the central army and the imperial army he can rely on are not necessarily good-looking empty shells, so he can''t expect to fight?


    This is not the nature of making a little mistake in the company and resigning at most after the leader admits it. One can''t do well. Don''t mention your own life. Maybe the whole family will pay for it.


    If the emperor gets angry and orders a thorough investigation, he may be like a potato, pulling one at a time and bringing out a string. There must be more than one or two people who are willing to take advantage of military salaries. Which one will admit it?


    It is estimated that all of them have a fluke mentality and intend to hold on to the end and never admit it.


    What''s more, even if the vassal cutting really started, it was inevitable to fight, and there would be more ways to fight.


    Even if we are against the rebellious army and defeated, we can find many excuses. Those who have no pay may also be able to report their death in the war and completely settle the matter.


    So the only thing to worry about is commander Shen and General Yang, who are in charge of the Imperial Army and the central army. If they lose the battle and don''t die on the spot, the outcome will depend on the emperor''s will.


    But if you hit your Majesty in the face when the emperor was full of confidence, you can imagine what decision the emperor would make when he became angry. In a word, it will never be picked up and let go.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "so this is the fundamental reason why this battle may be fought for a long time?"


    The old general nodded.


    When he finished, he also relaxed a lot. He picked out a peach shaped snack from the snack plate on the table and stuffed it into his mouth. He ate it with relish.


    The old general has no family, and some words are not suitable for his subordinates. Therefore, when he encountered some things before, he could only hold them in his stomach, which is very uncomfortable.


    After meeting Lu Shao and Shi Xiaorui, the old general seems to have found two man shaped tree holes. If there is anything inconvenient for him to say to outsiders, he can talk to Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao at will. He doesn''t worry that they will leak secrets. When he is in a good mood, his body will gradually improve. After knowing Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao, The old general''s gray hair has been reduced in recent years.


    "What kind of dim sum are you? It looks very nice. It tastes good..." the old general said, "is this the filling of soybean cake?"


    Shi Xiaorui replied, "yes."


    This is a snack that Shi Xiaorui thought of before. This is not a traditional Chinese snack, but a kind of Thai snack. Its name is Luchu. Inside is the filling of soybean cake, which is made into the mini shape of various vegetables and fruits, and then wrapped with a layer of pectin to shape. It''s lovely and delicious. Lu Xilan can''t finish eating it. Even Lu Ming, who doesn''t like dessert, can''t help eating a lot. The raw materials are also very cheap. It takes a lot of work to do it. It took a long time for my family to do it last time.


    Shi Xiaorui said to the veteran: "if you like it, eat more. It''s easy to digest."


    The old general was old, and he didn''t exclude eating dessert, but after all, he didn''t like it very much. After eating a few, he gave up.


    "You just bought this house with or without a cellar. Your family has a large population and a lot of food in a winter. It''s too eye-catching to put it outside." The old general asked with concern.


    Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao also trusted the old general and told the truth immediately.


    "No, we''re staying up to dig these days."


    The old general was surprised: "do you dig by yourself? How many people? When will it take to dig? "


    Shi Xiaorui said: "you don''t know the situation of our family. It''s just Lu Shao and big brother qu. I''m going to do it. We''re going to dig for several days."


    The old general said: "I say, you and Lu Shao look at the spirit of the head is a lot different, it is because of this ah."


    The old general smacks his lips. He has no good way. At this time, you may not be able to find the yard with cellar. It''s better to hire outsiders to dig the cellar than not. After thinking about it, it''s better for them to do it by themselves.


    The old general himself is a bachelor. He doesn''t have a cellar in his own house. He doesn''t plan to build it at this time, so he plans to buy grain and put it directly. Can anyone dare to rob the general''s house? Anyway, he is not afraid. I don''t think anyone is so short-sighted.


    The old general suddenly said, "how many people should I find for you? You are absolutely trustworthy. Just pay them the market price. "


    Lu Shao asked, "who is it?"


    The old general said, "my former soldier. I was disabled when I went to the battlefield and retired after receiving the pension. My life has been a little difficult these years. I send some money and food to them every month. If it''s not that I can''t live, I won''t take it. There''s absolutely no problem with your character. At most, you can work a little slower, but it''s better than you can do it alone. "


    Lu Shao and Shi Xiaorui trusted the old general and agreed immediately. And Shi Xiaorui thinks of the money box under her bed, which is full of confidence. What she can solve with money is nothing! Besides, Shi Xiaorui is willing to help disabled soldiers.


    Because he was worried that there would be too many people and the noise would easily disturb his neighbors, Lu Shao discussed with the old general and decided to have eight people first. At the beginning of the evening, that is, 21 o''clock, he would arrive at the middle of the morning, that is, 4 o''clock, and he would work five hours every night until the cellar was dug. If it is completed earlier than the plan, the number of days saved will be doubled.


    This agreement, Shi Xiaorui and the veteran general are very satisfied.


    Needless to say, Shi Xiaorui can finally find someone to work with. The old general knew that the price of food, vegetables and meat in the capital was rising recently, and the price was rising very suddenly. They could not save much money on hand. They were afraid that they would not find themselves to help them. So he specially introduced the job to them, hoping that they could subsidize them a little.


    All that needs to be talked about is in order. The old general and the two man shaped tree cave were in a good mood when he had been saving for several days; By the way, he solved the short-term employment problems of several disabled soldiers and was in a better mood; After chatting, I went to the backyard to watch Lu Xilan''s children practice boxing with horse steps. I laughed at her for being like a little monkey standing unsteadily. I teased the little girl until she was hairy and chased him around the yard for two or three times. I was in a good mood.


    At noon in Shi Xiaorui''s home, I ate a special medicated meal to make up my body and went home happily.


    Shi Xiaorui also felt that he had moved away a big stone in his heart. At noon, he fell asleep again.


    In the afternoon, when she went to coach Lu Ming to do her homework, Lu Ming looked at her several times.


    Shi Xiaorui asked in a good mood: "ming''er, what''s the matter? Can''t you understand what I just said? "

 Chapter 303

    Lu Ming shook his head: "No. I understand what I just said. " After struggling for a while, Lu Ming asked, "mother, what''s the matter with our family recently? You and Dad, and Mr. Qu, look strange. Mr. Qu, in particular, doesn''t see him much during the day. Occasionally, he is listless. "


    Although Qu Jiang is determined not to recognize Lu Ming, he pays close attention to Lu Ming because of his blood relationship.


    Children are also very sensitive to other people''s good intentions. Lu Ming unconsciously pays close attention to Qujiang, and almost immediately discovers his abnormality. But my family works as an escort agency. Maybe someone hired Mr. Qu to do some hard work? Lu Ming did not ask.


    Who knows, in the next few days, not only Qujiang''s condition is worse, but also Lu Shao and Shi Xiaorui''s condition is not so good. Lu Ming forbeared and forbeared, but he didn''t, so he asked.


    Shi Xiaorui did not expect Lu Ming to observe so carefully. Chinese parents have a common problem, that is, they love to decide everything by themselves. Even if it is related to their children, they seldom discuss with their children themselves. In most cases, they only tell their children how to do it, and they don''t say anything when it comes to their children.


    Shi Xiaorui is not such an autocratic parent, but she always thought that her children were young and they couldn''t understand what she said, so she seldom talked with them about "adults". Unexpectedly, Lu Ming was more sensible than she expected.


    But this time, Shi Xiaorui still can''t tell him. However, he can reveal something to let him not worry so much.


    Shi Xiaorui rubbed Lu Ming''s head and encouraged him to say: "ming''er is so careful. These days, Mr. Qu and your father are really busy. But they will be fine in a few days. There''s no big problem. Don''t worry."


    Lu Ming was a little reluctant to ask: "is it about our family? Can I help you? "


    Shi Xiaorui said, "it''s about our family. But this matter, ming''er is too small to help for the time being. In a few years, ming''er will grow taller and stronger and help us. "


    Lu Ming was a little disappointed and said, "really can''t help?"


    Shi Xiaorui can''t bear to look at her lost expression, but Lu Ming really can''t help, so she has to pacify and say: "it''s OK, just these days, ming''er just study hard."


    Lu Ming reluctantly agreed.


    Shi Xiaorui first encountered such a problem, do not know how to coax him, think about it, came up with a crooked idea - she gave Lu Ming double homework!


    If there is more homework, there will be no time to think about it! Children''s troubles must be due to insufficient homework! Come on! If double is not enough, there are three times and four times! Shi Xiaorui is full of confidence.


    In the evening, Shi Xiaorui is a little excited. Before the appointed 21 o''clock, she pulls Lu Shao to wait at the back door early.


    At that time, they didn''t know how the original owner built the house. The back door of their house was so small that only people could pass through it, let alone the carriage. Even a single horse might not be able to squeeze in. The whole family are used to the front door and side door when they come out and go in. The back door is not used. This time, I decided to come in through the back door just to avoid people''s attention.


    It''s still a little early. Today, Qujiang''s condition is really bad. Thinking that someone will come in the evening, Shi Xiaorui simply persuades Qujiang to go back and let him have a rest, leaving her and Lu Shao waiting at the door.


    Not only can we see the moon in the sky tonight, but also the stars are shining. It seems that tomorrow will be a sunny day.


    Shi Xiaorui and others are bored, so they look for constellation to play.


    The Big Dipper was the first to find out. The shape of a spoon is best recognized.


    However, in autumn, there are fewer constellations, although we can''t see them from the number of stars.


    Shi Xiaorui''s eyes were all spent, so she managed to find out the constellation Andromeda. She immediately went to pull Lu Shao''s sleeve excitedly: "you see, that''s Andromeda!"


    Lu Shao, as a pure ancient man, can''t recognize other stars except the Big Dipper. The constellation Andromeda that Shi Xiaorui points to doesn''t look like a fairy. It''s no different from the stars around him?


    Near Andromeda are Cassiopeia, Cepheus, Perseus and Pegasus.


    When she was in college, Shi Xiaorui liked all kinds of constellation legends very much for a while. She joined the school''s Astronomy Club. Every night when the visibility was high, she and her classmates stared at the stars in the sky and knew all kinds of constellation.


    She pointed to Cepheus in the west, Cassiopeia in the East, Andromeda above and Perseus below.


    She picked up a branch, drew the positions of several stars in Andromeda on the ground, and told Lu Shao the story behind the constellation of the family.


    However, perhaps because of the great difference between Chinese and western ancient people''s thinking, Lu Shao began to frown at the beginning: "this queen doesn''t know the reason. No matter how good her daughter is, how can she speak wildly and compare with the goddess? Even if I think so in my heart, I don''t have to say it in my mouth? And this goddess, how come she has no magnanimity to be an immortal, and she has to care with mortal women? "


    Shi Xiaorui


    When she was learning these constellation stories, she didn''t think about these aspects at all!


    However, the gods in Greek mythology are closer to human beings than the gods in China. There is no difference between the immortals and the human beings, but they are more powerful.


    Shi Xiaorui couldn''t explain to Lu Shao the different personality problems of gods caused by the different humanistic environment, so she pretended to be unhappy and asked him, "do you want to listen to me? Don''t pick


    Lu Shao then honestly shut up and listened to Shi Xiaorui continue to talk about the Greek myth of her changed name.


    After hearing this, Lu Shao put up with it again and again. Finally, he held on and closed his mouth.


    On the contrary, Shi Xiaorui was curious: "what do you think?"


    Lu Shao hesitated for a moment: "I think the emperor of heaven has a bad relationship with the goddess. Otherwise, how can he agree that the family will be promoted to Xingjun after death? When we meet in the future, isn''t it embarrassing? "


    Shi Xiaorui


    Good. It''s another question she never thought about.


    Shi Xiaorui thought about all the constellation stories that she remembered, and then did the frustrated body bending forward in her heart silently. Why didn''t I make complaints about the Greek mythology? Is it because Zeus alone took away most of the firepower? Everyone paid attention to him, and less people talked about other Greek gods.

 Chapter 304

    Sure enough, a thousand people have a thousand Hamlets. Lu Shao opened a new way for her to understand Greek mythology.


    Shi Xiaorui wiped out the constellation of fairies drawn on the ground with her feet, and decided to tell Lu Shao the story of local Fairies in the future, or not to challenge other countries. It''s really hard to understand the profound meaning behind some stories because of different concepts.


    Just like giving Lu Shao''s story about Helen, his focus will not be placed on how beautiful Helen is. Maybe she will make complaints about it.


    Just thinking about it, Lu Shao suddenly became alert and stepped forward to block Shi Xiaorui behind him.


    Stone small pistil Leng for a while, reaction come over should be the person that old general seeks arrived.


    Although already had psychological preparation, Shi Xiaorui was shocked by the appearance of these people.


    There were eight people who agreed. Among them, they were not young, at least 40 years old. Looking only at their appearance, there were those who had one leg missing, one hand broken, one eye blind, one ear missing, and three stone pistils who had completely broken their appearance. They couldn''t see where the injury was for the time being.


    Lu Shao asked: "is it introduced by general Qin?"


    The leader, who was 50 years old, was in good spirits and replied, "exactly. Is that what your family is going to do? "


    Lu Shao replied, "yes. Since you''re not mistaken, why don''t you come into the yard with us first? "


    A few people are also very easy to talk, followed by the narrow back door, in addition to the leg less walking slowly with crutches, other people''s movements are also neat.


    Entering the courtyard, Lu Shao asked: "I don''t know if general Qin has said in advance that our family''s work needs to be kept secret. If we start work later, we can''t tell anyone about the specific situation of the project."


    The leader replied, "the old general told us. You can rest assured that we are all strict. My brothers don''t like to drink, and you don''t have to worry that we''ll make a slip of the tongue after drinking and tell you about your family. "


    Later, a younger man said, "yes, yes, there used to be people who loved drinking, but now that they have no money to buy wine, they have given up drinking for a long time. You should take it easy."


    Shi Xiaorui specially looked at him. He was one of the three people who couldn''t see any disability.


    As the saying goes, it''s not necessary to doubt people, but it''s not necessary to use people.


    Everyone came, and Lu Shao didn''t want to emphasize anything more. He took out the design of the cellar and passed it on to several people.


    Seeing that it was all physical work, the two wounded soldiers, who were short of legs and arms, looked a little depressed before they could raise their salary. One of them said, "I didn''t know it was this before. If you''re willing to hire us, we''ll pay you half. If you''re not willing, it''s nothing. When we go out of this door, we''ll assume that we haven''t been here, and we''ll never leak information. "


    This sentence makes Shi Xiaorui feel good suddenly.


    She quickly dispelled their concerns: "nothing, nothing, everyone can."


    She was afraid that her words would show sympathy for them, which would make these people feel uncomfortable. She said quickly, "I have agreed with the old general before. The most important thing in our family is to be strict, and the second thing is to try to be in a hurry. Therefore, other requirements can be relaxed in the case of strict style of speaking. You are introduced by the old general. We can all trust you in your character. Moreover, in order to keep quiet, you can divide your work and get out of the way. "


    Although Shi Xiaorui tried her best to explain, there was still something impressive on those two faces. However, it should have been forced by the sudden rise of prices in the capital these days. After hesitating for a while, I still stayed.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t confirm the situation of the wounded soldiers who came to help, so there were only three small chairs and a small round table in the yard. On the table were hot water and a pot of honey, which had been cooked in the evening, and eight cups, which were ready to drink when they were thirsty.


    Shi Xiaorui also made a pot of steamed buns in the kitchen. She was so stuffy that she waited for them to steam them before leaving and take them away for breakfast.


    Once I interrupted, I forgot to mention the payment again.


    This afternoon, Lu and Qujiang quietly went out, and they bought four shovel, several big dustpan and some tools that stone Xiao did not know. In modern times, craftsmen always bring their own tools, but these days iron tools are not very cheap. Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao are a little worried that the helpers don''t have money to buy them, so they are ready in advance.


    Over there, the eight men looked at the set of drawings of the cellar. Lu Chu took a shovel and jumped into the place before digging. After explaining the progress with them, the eight men discussed each other, and took the appropriate tools, and then three men were also assigned to dig some holes in the ground, and the rest were on the ground.


    Shi Xiaorui has a look. Sure enough, the two physically disabled people are left on the ground. They seem to be trying to prove themselves. They move faster and faster one by one, and each one has more power to dig the ground.


    Shi Xiaorui wanted to persuade them not to work so hard, but he held back. She looked left and right. Everyone was busy working. It was not suitable for her to stand up and work. She also wanted to find a job.


    But these eight people didn''t bring any tools. Shi Xiaorui''s tools were just enough for them. Even the wicker basket Shi Xiaorui used to carry soil a few days ago was used. People carried heavy baskets full of soil back and forth so fast that there was no room for Shi Xiaorui to intervene.


    At this moment, Shi Xiaorui has a strong feeling that she seems to become a redundant person.


    I can''t help it. I have no physical work to do. Can I always guarantee the logistics?


    Shi Xiaorui thought that she hadn''t talked about the salary before. Originally, she wanted to give them a dollar after the whole project was finished, because she was going to find a reason to end the construction period ahead of schedule to give them a red envelope, but she would think that this decision was not appropriate.


    Before I was outside, I just looked at the physical condition of these eight people. This will relax, Shi Xiaorui has more time to look at them, only to see that although their clothes are still neat, there are many patches, elbow and other easily worn places, as well as many stitches. Shi Xiaorui knows that the poor people cherish their clothes and are unwilling to wear good clothes when they do heavy physical work, so as not to wear them out. However, they are reluctant to throw away old clothes when they wear them to this extent, which can directly reflect that their economic situation is really not optimistic.


    Shi Xiaorui thinks about it. She''ll get paid every day. Anyway, she doesn''t worry about people running away. It''s unnecessary to hold on to people''s hard-earned money. It can only be said that people in peacetime have a natural preference for soldiers. Shi Xiaorui, who is already soft hearted, adds more. In addition, these soldiers are still disabled because of their injuries, and their lives are relatively difficult. Shi Xiaorui can''t help herself!

 Chapter 305

    Ladies and gentlemen, how about daily payment plus 50% payment in advance?!


    Shi Xiaorui rubbed the end of the brain of the small theater. The old general also said before that he always wanted to help them with some money and food, but most of the time he failed, so she didn''t want to challenge them by leaping over the level, so as not to scare people away.


    However, there is still a daily wage settlement.


    Think of here, Shi Xiaorui simply to find cash. What she and Lu Shao put in their bedrooms are whole pieces of silver ingots. Do you want to find scattered pieces of silver or get the usual place to put change.


    Yes, it''s in the kitchen.


    The ancient anti-theft measures Shi Xiaorui can''t be trusted, just like how Lu Shao tried to change a box and lock. Even if it is the emperor''s Treasury, it is not that no one can give money from it.


    Shi Xiaorui once read a short story in a book. It is said that the Treasury has been stolen many times in all dynasties. Because the occupation of soldiers watching the Treasury is basically handed down from generation to generation. Their father did this, and later their son did it. After a long time, they figured out a complete set of actions to steal money from the Treasury, and the soldiers watching the Treasury are all family friends, We all make a fortune together. Few outsiders can know the trick. Of course, we haven''t been found. We''re a different kind of rat.


    Shi Xiaorui''s thinking diverged again. The emperor''s exchequer ran out of money so soon. Apart from enjoying himself and spending extravagantly, it''s hard to say that he also had the credit of these "big rats".


    Therefore, after inquiring about the fact that the ancient banks were not safe, Shi Xiaorui began to guard against theft. That is to do a basic anti-theft measures, and then basically let go.


    The place where she usually spends the most money is the kitchen. Shi Xiaorui simply puts the silver coins and copper coins that she exchanges every month into a small box in the kitchen. Although the box is locked, the key is under the oil pot. Except for Lu Xilan and Lu Ming, the whole family knows it.


    Although she knows where the money is, Shanxia, Xinmeng, moju and Xiaying all agree with Shi Xiaorui in advance when they need money to buy vegetables. Moju also makes careful records, but Shi Xiaorui doesn''t look at them. She still trusts them.


    So this meeting asked for change, and Shi Xiaorui went straight to the kitchen.


    In the middle of the walk, Shi Xiaorui remembered that she was in a hurry and forgot to take the candle. At this time, the kitchen was dark. Only Shi Xiaorui specially told Xin Meng to keep a stove for steaming steamed buns, and the light was not very bright.


    Shi Xiaorui walks around the kitchen with this light, for fear of bumping something. She hasn''t been in the kitchen for several days, and she doesn''t know if Shanxia has bought anything that takes up space.


    Fortunately, Shi Xiaorui successfully found the key and opened the lock. In the box, there was almost half left at this time of every month before, but now there is only one base left for silver and copper coins, which shows the huge consumption in recent days.


    Shi Xiaorui took out eight silver horns of the same size from the inside, and carefully counted them again to make sure there was no mistake. She locked the key as it was, put it back in its original place, and happily went out of the kitchen and back to the backyard.


    A few people in the yard are still in full swing. It wasn''t long before a dustpan was handed up under the ground, and the speed was still very fast. Shi Xiaorui compared the speed of three people''s work in his family before, and calculated it in his heart. If we keep this speed, we should be able to finish it in a few days.


    Just as Meizizi was thinking about how to allocate space after the completion of the cellar, Shi Xiaorui heard a dull hum.


    She looked at the voice.


    He saw a helper who didn''t see where the injury was. The dustpan he was carrying fell to the ground. He grabbed the clothes of his companion in one hand to avoid falling to the ground. He pressed his back with one hand, and his face was in pain.


    Shi Xiaorui quickly came forward to help hold him. Together with his companion, he helped him to a chair and sat down.


    He was still restless in his chair. He took a few breaths. After relieving the pain, he immediately wanted to stand up and continue to work.


    Shi Xiaorui pressed him back to the chair. Do you want to continue to work even though you are not feeling well? Is she such a pickpocket?


    She took out the doctor''s authoritative attitude and said to him seriously, "don''t move now. Tell me what''s wrong with your body."


    See him tongue tied do not speak, Shi Xiaorui patiently asked again: "I am a doctor, where do you feel sick, tell me directly, I''ll help you see."


    He hesitated for a moment, and the rest of the people who didn''t work underground also stopped and looked at it.


    Shi Xiaorui said, "I mean it. "It''s not just you," Shi Xiaorui said, looking at several people around her. "You can tell me who is sick. I have some confidence in my medical skills. Maybe I can help you?"


    Under Shi Xiaorui''s urgent marking method, the person who was pressed on the chair finally chose to cooperate: "when I was in the war, an arrow went through my body and broke in it. At that time, it was said that it was pulled out, but the wound was festering all the time, and it was always bad. After it was finally healed, it was still vaguely painful, and it was even more painful when I pressed that place, It should be that there were still things in it that didn''t come out. But the wounds are good, there is no way. After that, the ordinary walking was OK. As long as you exert a little, the wound will be in severe pain. There is no way to go to the battlefield again, so you have to retire. But I can''t do heavy work -- "


    At this point, his face was even worse. He was ashamed and angry. He only hated that he shouldn''t stay here because his family couldn''t open the pot. He had the cheek to do this kind of work that he couldn''t do.


    Through his words, Shi Xiaorui speculated that the wound was not cleaned carefully, and there were still many foreign bodies left in the muscle. To be safe, she turned up his left wrist and put it on the table for pulse diagnosis.


    The result of the pulse examination was as good as what he said.


    Shi Xiaorui put down her hand and asked, "can you show me your wound in those years?"


    Because the injury in the waist, the other side is a little hesitant, reluctant to start.


    Shi Xiaorui said, "I''m a doctor. In front of a doctor, what kind of distinction should I pay attention to between men and women? If you really feel uncomfortable, just think of me as a man. "


    He finally untied his clothes and exposed the injury on his back.


    There is a little light in the yard. In addition, today''s moon is big and bright. Shi Xiaorui can see clearly that there is a round scar on his back waist, but this scar is thicker than the diameter of normal bow and arrow pole without comparing Shi Xiaorui. I don''t know how many times! And look at the wound, there is no sign of suturing. It''s just the strong physique of the wounded who mends the hole with their own flesh!

 Chapter 306

    The wounded seemed to know what Shi Xiaorui was surprised at. He said with a bitter smile, "my wound was festering repeatedly at that time, and I almost couldn''t endure it, so I found that there were still things in it that I didn''t clean up, and I refused to ask the doctor to treat me again. I''m afraid I can''t survive next time."


    This is the typical postoperative infection. This is the result of not paying attention to the hygiene during the operation and not disinfecting the surgical tools. It is estimated that the military doctors do not have the consciousness of suturing the wound during the operation. Dig out the things, sprinkle the medicine powder on the wound and wrap the bandage on the wound. At present, they are still in a strong physique and can''t survive. If the physique is slightly poor or the wound is large, they may not be able to survive.


    Shi Xiaorui knew that most of the ancient Chinese medicine was internal medicine, and there were few surgical operations, and she had no relative experience. She did not understand the importance of disinfection of surgical tools, which would lead to such a result. She would have no similar problem.


    At present, the problem of the wounded is not serious. The foreign body has not been taken out for so many years, which has not caused serious consequences. It means that it must have not been tied to an important organ. It should be trapped in the muscle. This kind of operation is too simple for Shi Xiaorui, and there is basically no possibility of failure.


    At the moment, Shi Xiaorui said to the wounded, "I have a way to deal with your injury. It''s inconvenient to have insufficient light tonight. Tomorrow morning, no, take a rest. Don''t have breakfast or lunch. Come to my hospital tomorrow afternoon and come directly to me through the main door. I''ve got everything ready for you. "


    The wounded on the opposite side were all stunned by Shi Xiaorui''s arrangement. When Shi Xiaorui finished, he said: "that, doctor, I don''t plan to..."


    Shi Xiaorui cut off his words and said: "I know that you refused to have an operation because you were always bad after being injured, and you were afraid that it would be the same this time. But I can tell you for sure that my operation will not cause such serious consequences


    "According to everyone''s different constitution, some people''s postoperative wound will be slightly inflamed, as long as the wound is healed, but the most serious is the postoperative low fever, the recovery will be slower, but there are no more serious consequences."


    "I don''t know what kind of constitution you have yet. When you come here tomorrow, you say to your family that you won''t go home for the time being after the operation. Just observe here for a few days. After a few days, you can go home after no adverse postoperative reaction. After the wound grows well, it will be all right."


    Unconsciously, there was no movement in the yard.


    Shi Xiaorui looked around and found that Lu Shao and the three wounded soldiers, who had been working under the bottom of the excavated pit, had also come up. Two of them were still carrying dustpans full of soil. It seemed that they could not wait for someone to pick up things for a long time, so they came up to have a look at the situation.


    When Shi Xiaorui saw that all the people were together, she simply said again: "if there is anyone who is not feeling well, you can come to me to have a look."


    Although it''s for everyone, Shi Xiaorui''s eyes are mainly on the remaining two people who can''t see any disability. Because of the replantation of amputated limbs, although Shi Xiaorui can also do it, she can''t create a limb that can avoid rejection when there is no medical equipment.


    And this year is very particular about the integrity of the body. Even eunuchs, when they are powerful enough to earn money, will redeem the parts they cut off at a high price, and bury them with their bodies after they die, so as to be healthy in the next life. People believe that if the body is not complete at the time of death, it will affect the afterlife.


    Under the influence of this concept, we can''t expect anyone to donate part of his body to others selflessly.


    Fortunately, these people obviously didn''t think that Shi Xiaorui really reached the stage of "living dead, flesh and bones", hoping that she could make herself grow again.


    As soon as Shi Xiaorui''s voice fell, their eyes also fell on the remaining two people who were not obviously disabled.


    These two people in other people''s silent eyes urged, went to Shi Xiaorui''s front, talked about their own situation.


    The situation of these two people is similar to that of the man just now. There are still foreign bodies in the wound, but the place of injury is different, but they are far away from the key points. They have more meat, and they have no big arteries and veins, so they are very suitable for surgery.


    Shi Xiaorui carefully confirmed their situation one by one, confirmed that there was no omission, and nodded to them: "you can have surgery in your situation. But, "he said


    Shi Xiaorui turns to one of them. He looks the oldest, and his hair is white near his temples: "you are a little weak. You''d better take care of yourself for a few days. I''ll take a bag of medicine for you, half a dollar a day, and eat it three times. If you think it''s troublesome to boil the medicine, you can chew and eat it directly. Come back to me for about ten days, When things get better, we can have an operation right away. "


    The three men looked at each other and hesitated.


    Shi Xiaorui was still wondering what they were hesitating about. She thought they were worried about the medical expenses. The leader of the eight people said, "OK, what are you hesitating about when you have a chance to cure it? Let''s just hurry up. When you get well, you can find other jobs everywhere. Don''t blame us for robbing you of your wages!"


    "No such thing


    "No, no!"


    "No!"


    The three men waved their hands in a hurry and shook their heads in denial.


    The leader said to Shi Xiaorui directly, "doctor Shi, don''t worry. I''ll bring them to your hospital tomorrow. If you can trust us, we''ll give you an IOU, and we''ll pay it back in the future! "


    This man had great prestige among the eight people. After he said that, the three people nodded.


    Shi Xiaorui, who cares about the diagnosis, is very happy to see that this person has arranged for himself.


    To those two people with better physical fitness, he said: "you two decided to come to me for surgery tomorrow. Today, you should go back to have a rest early. In the afternoon, you should come to the hospital to see me. In the morning and at noon, you should not eat for the time being, just drink some water. I told my family that I would stay in the hospital for a few days, and my family could come to visit you. But I have a small place here, and I have no spare beds for them. I can find someone to take care of you during the day, and try not to stay here at night. Otherwise, I will tell my family clearly. "


    They nodded.


    Shi Xiaorui said to the other one: "you too, but you don''t have to do heavy work these days. Take more rest and take my medicine in time and quantity. Remember?"

 Chapter 307

    Shi Xiaorui said, "wait a minute."


    She picked up the spare candle beside the lamp on the small round table and lit it on the lamp. Then she protected the candle with her hand and felt the medicine cabinet in front of the hospital like a thief. With the faint light, she filled the medicine, wrapped it in paper, returned the way and gave it to the patient.


    These three people are still a little embarrassed. The leader came forward and drove them all back.


    Just now I watched Shi Xiaorui feel the pulse of the three people, and I had a rest. After the three people left, the remaining five people seemed to make up for the work of the three people, and they stopped working for a long time.


    Shi Xiaorui still couldn''t get in. After he had agreed to operate on the three people just now, the five people were more attentive to her and wouldn''t let her touch anything. Shi Xiaorui was robbed of all her work. She thought that she had nothing to do when she was standing. She called Lu Shao to the top and gave him the money he had counted out in the kitchen before. She asked him to pay them after today''s work. Then she went back to sleep with a yawn. She had two operations tomorrow afternoon. She couldn''t keep her spirits.


    Lu Shao is also very happy to see that Shi Xiaorui is willing to take the initiative to go back to rest. Although knowing that Shi Xiaorui loves him and wants to help save time as much as possible, Lu Shaoning doesn''t want to make her work so hard by doing double work. But he said that Shi Xiaorui could only watch her stay up late every day. Today, in order to do the operation, she is willing to take the initiative to go back to rest. It can''t be better.


    Without waiting for her to finish, Lu Shao pushed Shi Xiaorui out of the yard and drove her back to sleep.


    Shi Xiaorui back to the bedroom.


    Thinking about tomorrow''s work, she wanted to prepare all the surgical supplies in advance, but in the evening, Shi Xiaorui was afraid that too much noise would wake up her family, so she had to give up.


    Lying on the bed after simple grooming and washing, she recalled the muscle meridians and blood vessels distribution map of the wounds of the three wounded, and depicted the most concise route of the knife in her heart. Shi Xiaorui soon fell into sleep, had no dream all night, and fell asleep until daybreak.


    Yesterday was a good sleep. Shi Xiaorui got out of bed full of energy, washed up, had breakfast, grabbed Lu Ming who was going to sneak away, took him to practice Wuqinxi for two quarters of an hour, and then let him go to study.


    After releasing Lu Ming who has been granted amnesty, Shi Xiaorui begins to prepare for the operation in the afternoon.


    Although surgery was rarely used in traditional Chinese medicine, Hua Tuo, a great doctor in the Eastern Han Dynasty, was very good at surgery. He also invented Mabei powder, which can help the operation go smoothly and anesthetize patients.


    In this dynasty, I don''t know if mabeisan exists, but just in case, Shi Xiaorui kept several kinds of medicine needed by mabeisan in her hospital for a long time, and now it''s not in use.


    In addition to the essential Ma Fei San, Shi Xiaorui also found a set of scalpels from her medical box.


    Soon after she made her first money, she used a lot of money to find a famous craftsman to make this set of scalpels for her. Although unlike modern scalpels, the blades can be removed from the handle and replaced at will. All of them are connected, but at least the size and feel are good. Shi Xiaorui takes some time from time to time, In the kitchen to buy a little bit of meat dishes to find the hand, but because the ancients of the degree of acceptance of surgery is not high, so she has not used.


    Shi Xiaorui cherishes caressing the handle of the knife. Today, it can be used again!


    She took the scalpel in her hand and scratched it in the air, but it still didn''t feel right. Looking at the kitchen, the mutton that moju bought today has been chopped into small pieces, and there is no room to start.


    Shi Xiaorui said to Xin Meng, who was peeling green onions: "Xin Meng, where is there a live animal seller in Beijing? I want to buy a rabbit


    Xin Meng recalled: "there should be some in Dongshi. Sometimes there are, sometimes there are not. I''m not sure." She misunderstood Shi Xiaorui''s meaning: "what''s the matter? Does madam want to buy a rabbit to keep and play with?"


    Shi Xiaorui broke her fantasy: "no, I''m coming." She didn''t directly say that she was going to use it to dissect and practice her hands. For fear of scaring Xin Meng, she could only vaguely say, "it''s OK. You can add a dish at noon."


    Xin Meng was a little disappointed, but he didn''t have the modern "rabbit is so cute, how can you eat rabbit?" Although it''s a pity that we can''t raise a cute rabbit, it''s also good to add a meat dish at noon.


    She volunteered and said, "madam, I''m familiar with the east side of the city. I''m going to see if there is a rabbit seller today."


    She put down the onion in her hand, quickly washed the mud off her hand, grabbed a handful of money from the money box, and immediately went out.


    Xin Meng is still so active. Shi Xiaorui sighs.


    Xinmeng went to help buy raw materials for hand training, and Shi Xiaorui continued to make other preparations for the operation.


    There is no gauze in the world for the time being, but Shi Xiaorui once found a kind of cloth with high density of silk thread and excellent air permeability in a rural market. When she went to ask the seller, she found out that it was his little daughter''s new weaving work, which can be said to be a failure, because this kind of cloth can''t be used for clothes, and it can''t find any other use, But after all, it''s made of raw materials, and the seller still takes it with him to see if he wants to buy it.


    Shi Xiaorui, the "big head of injustice", was very conscious and took the initiative to send it to the door. She bought all three pieces of cloth brought by the buyer at once, one of which was torn into a suitable size by her as a spare gauze, and the other two were made into a mosquito net by her. It was summer. Although it was cloth after all, its air permeability was not as good as modern mosquito nets, and it was a little stuffy to cover it, but it really effectively prevented the invasion of mosquitoes!


    Later, Shi Xiaorui also reached an agreement with the buyer that she would provide at least two pieces of cloth of this specification to her every month, and she would buy them at the price of ordinary cloth. The seller happily agreed that Bi''s weaving was not as dense as normal cloth, and the materials used were correspondingly less. Shi Xiaorui was willing to buy it at the same price. He made a profit.


    As the name suggests, catgut is made of sheep''s intestines. As a kind of biological thread, it doesn''t need to be removed after suturing. In ancient times, it was quite suitable for infection. In fact, you can still use your hair if it doesn''t work, but it''s easier to break your hair. It doesn''t work. Shi Xiaorui still doesn''t want to use her hair.


    Shi Xiaorui also took out a bottle of alcohol.


    Shi Xiaorui found a mistake after crossing over. In fact, ancient people didn''t really like to drink high alcohol, because when they got together to drink, especially among friends or literati, they wanted to do poetry and Fu after drinking. After a few drinks, they forgot their surname. What else could they write?

 Chapter 308

    Only in relatively cold areas, people drink high alcohol in order to keep out the cold.


    Moreover, the ancient food is more precious, ordinary low alcohol liquor brewed out, are very expensive food, not to mention the need to add food repeatedly distilled out of high alcohol. Basically no ordinary people will brew high-level liquor. Rich families who have the financial resources to brew high-level liquor basically do not need high-level liquor.


    This dynasty is not as strict as the previous dynasty. In order to save food, it also issued a special order to prohibit wine making, but wine is still very expensive. And when you order a pot of wine which is not too cheap, it can make people collapse to see the real thing.


    When she was in school, Shi Xiaorui once learned a poem, "green ant new fermented grains wine, red mud small stove, can you drink a cup of Wu when you want to snow in the evening?"


    When I read it at that time, I felt very elegant and artistic. However, in fact, the so-called "green ant new fermented grains wine" means that the new wine has just been brewed and has not been filtered. When it is written, "green ant" refers to the green floating particles floating on the liquor, which can make people doubt whether the wine is brewed well or not, whether there is any terrible chemical reaction in the middle of the wine and it has gone bad.


    Shi Xiaorui shakes her head and tries to throw the memory picture out of her head. Otherwise, how can she face the beautiful and emotional poem she wrote in the future!


    In a word, the bottle of alcohol in Shi Xiaorui''s hand was distilled little by little by Shi Xiaorui with an unprofessional steamer. At that time, after four or five days of hard work, the final product was only such a small bottle. Shi Xiaorui was not willing to use it at ordinary times, but it must be useful this afternoon. It is estimated that there will be no left after using it.


    Shi Xiaorui sighed. It''s time to recall the appearance of the alcohol distiller. Can''t we use the pot to distill every time? Lu Shao thought that she had drunk several jin of wine and insisted on not letting her walk on her own. She had to help her, for fear that she might fall in the middle of the walk.


    Shi Xiaorui quickly takes back the sweet smirk on her face and starts to consider whether to take Lu Shao with her this afternoon.


    After all, he has seen his own surgical ability, and even experienced it himself. He won''t make a fuss like others. Not only can he not help, he will also affect the progress of surgery.


    Shi Xiaorui thinks about it and confirms that it''s a good idea. She carefully takes back her surgical supplies one by one to her medical box, and then goes to Lu Shao to tell her plan.


    Lu Shao naturally did not disagree.


    He was still in the backyard with Lu Xilan. On the one hand, it''s to watch Lu Xi Ran''s daily practice, so that she won''t get back to the lazy way of fishing for three days and drying the net for two days without being supervised. On the other hand, it''s to watch this lively little guy, so that she won''t carelessly fall into the hole dug at night when playing in the backyard.


    Lu Xiran is closely watched by Lu Shao. Every day, he practices his horse stance. Lu Shao never put any timing tools in front of her, every time quietly, don''t let Lu Xiran aware of her horse step time is actually slowly growing.


    Because there was no such precise timing tool as a clock in ancient times, Lu Xilan could not find this clue for quite a long time.


    Shi Xiaorui found out, but the parents are still immersed in the sense of achievement that they have successfully cheated their children. They will never expose it by themselves.


    Today, Lu Shao is going to teach Lu Xilan the next step after boxing.


    Don''t think it''s very simple. According to the habit of ordinary people, the fist will draw a big arc on the side of the body after the fist is put out. It''s time-consuming in fighting. Lu Shao wanted to form a habit for Lu Xiran when he was a child. After the fist is put out, the arm should drive the arm and quickly retract in a straight line, Ready to play at any time, Shi Xiaorui gently sat down and took out a pen and paper to write down what he planned to teach him today.


    As soon as Lu Ming opened his eyes, he saw Shi Xiaorui appear in front of another empty desk as if she had changed into a living person. He was shocked at that time.


    Shi Xiaorui said with a smile: "ming''er, you study too seriously, so your mother didn''t disturb you. Have you learned all the lessons assigned yesterday? "


    Lu Ming nodded: "it''s over."


    Shi Xiaorui thought to herself, it''s very good. It seems that he can accept the intensity. After a few days of observation, if he doesn''t feel tired, he can give Lu Ming homework according to the intensity in the future.


    Lu Ming didn''t know Shi Xiaorui''s "terrible" thought. He said with a sense of accomplishment: "all the words are finished, but many words in it don''t know what they mean."


    Shi Xiaorui moved the chair next to Lu Ming: "if you don''t know any words, point them out to me."


    Lu Ming turned over several pages of the textbook and pointed out one by one.


    When Shi Xiaorui finished tutoring Lu Ming, she turned back to the kitchen. Xin Meng, Shan Xia, Mo Ju, Xia Ying and Su Wan were surrounded by a bamboo basket. They didn''t play. They kept making meaningless exclamations.


    Good. The rabbit should have been bought back.


    Shi Xiaorui squeezed over and looked. In the bamboo basket, there were four rabbits, three white and one black. They were pursing three petals of their mouths and eating the peeled carrots. Although they were just ordinary rabbits, they were charmingly naive.

 Chapter 309

    However, Shi Xiaorui is no longer a girl who likes to suck fluffy hair. The two operations in the afternoon turn her into a cold doctor who does not blink.


    She coughed a few times on purpose to let these rabbits find her existence.


    With a smile on her face, Xinmeng sees Shi Xiaorui and suddenly remembers what she said before: "add a dish at noon". She can''t help but look at these rabbits with pity. She doesn''t know she''s in danger and is still eating bitterly.


    Shi Xiaorui pushes aside Xin Meng, who is in front of her, reaches out to lift the bamboo basket, and quickly catches the biggest white rabbit from these.


    Rabbit did not know what happened, suddenly was mentioned in mid air, a little afraid, but still refused to give up the mouth of the carrot skin, the mouth is still chewing.


    Is this the so-called guillotine?


    Shi Xiaorui thought coldly, and then drove the others out of the kitchen, let them come back half an hour later.


    Shi Xiaorui presses the rabbit on a chopping board with her left hand and takes out a scalpel with her right hand. But she has not touched the rabbit for a long time. She forgets the saying "the rabbit bites when it is urgent". She also forgets that this is not the operating table of the medical school. The rabbit is not fixed and can''t move at all. The result of belittling the enemy is that although he was not bitten, he was lifted by the rabbit on his wrist and ran around in the kitchen.


    How can Shi Xiaorui compare with a flexible rabbit?


    In the kitchen to catch the dust, the rabbit is still not caught.


    Shi Xiaorui angrily closes the kitchen door and runs to the backyard to call Lu Shao.


    Hum, it''s just that bullying me is inflexible. With a hunter, can a little rabbit run away?


    Sure enough, Lu Shao caught the rabbit with his hand.


    Shi Xiaorui simply does not let Lu Shao go back, directly let Lu Shao help her to press the rabbit on the chopping board, so as to free up his hands to deal with it.


    Shi Xiaorui abandoned all the redundant emotions, recalled what she had learned, accurately cut off the first knife, cut off the rabbit''s nerve, so that the rabbit would no longer feel pain, and would not struggle fiercely, and her face would bleed.


    This rabbit is thinner and stronger than the modern rabbit. Shi Xiaorui recalled the distribution of blood vessels, nerves and muscles of the rabbit. She successfully recovered her hand feeling with a scalpel on the rabbit, and then changed into a nearby kitchen knife to give the rabbit a quick end.


    Lu Shao said nothing in the whole process.


    When Shi Xiaorui finished her work, she found that it was wrong. She secretly looked at Lu Shao. Was her appearance a little scary just now? Would it make Lu Shao have a psychological shadow?


    As a result, Lu Shao found her eyes, but looked back doubtfully.


    Shi Xiaorui immediately took off this page and explained as lightly as possible: "I''m going to have an operation this afternoon? I just came in advance to find my hand. After all, I haven''t touched it for a long time. "


    She secretly accented the word "long time.".


    As a result, Lu Shao still failed to grasp the key point. He released the dead rabbit on the chopping board and pointed to the other rabbits on the floor: "why don''t you practice again? There''s more. "


    Shi Xiaorui


    Lu Shao looks at her suspiciously.


    Shi Xiaorui: "then another one."


    So, the remaining half an hour, two a knife and an assistant, take out the little rabbits under the basket one by one to practice, Shi Xiaorui''s speed is faster and faster, with Lu Shao also cultivate a certain operating room tacit understanding, now Shi Xiaorui lift arm, Lu Shao knows that this is to signal him to wipe the sweat on her face.


    Although the lunch was almost delayed, the exercise was a complete success.


    At noon, after eating the carrot stewed mutton, and the temporary addition of spicy rabbit meat, Shi Xiaorui called Lu Shao to have a hard sleep at noon. She slept until the time set with the two men yesterday, and raised her spirits.


    After dissecting the rabbit in the morning, Shi Xiaorui completely soaked the whole set of scalpel in water and cooked it for noon to disinfect it. Because the vast majority of bacteria can not survive at a high temperature of 100 degrees Celsius, it is quite effective to put them in boiling water for a period of time.


    Next to the small pot where the scalpel is being cooked, there is a stove on which is about to be used Ma Fei San. The name of Datura flower is not the same in this dynasty. Shi Xiaorui spent a lot of time to find it. She almost thought that the medicinal value of this flower had not been found in this dynasty. Fortunately, she finally found it.


    When it was time, the two men came on time.


    It''s daylight now. Shi Xiaorui only looked at the outline of people by moonlight last night. It''s time to see people clearly.


    Both of them are about 40 years old, with a lot of white hair and wrinkles on their faces, especially their hands, which are dry and rough, and even a lot of chaps left by years of work, are telling the difficult situation of their lives.


    The two were also surprised at Shi Xiaorui''s appearance.


    Last night, there was not enough light every day. In addition, men and women were different. They were not frivolous. Naturally, they would not look at strange women endlessly. So at this time, they had a good look at Shi Xiaorui''s appearance. Originally thought that the voice of this gentle woman, as a highly skilled doctor, should also have a gentle and moist face, who knows that Shi Xiaorui is gorgeous and compelling, people can''t guess her occupation.


    Shi Xiaorui thought that she would see the patient''s family members, but the two came alone.


    One of them explained: "there are few people working in my family, so we can''t spare any hands. Besides, we all believe in doctor Shi''s medical skills. It won''t be long before we recover. I told my family and didn''t ask them to come."


    Another also said that the family couldn''t get away.


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t have to come. She thinks that in terms of the patient''s psychological condition, it''s a great comfort for the patient to be accompanied by her family when she is weak. However, she thinks that these two people are also comrades in arms. When the sickbed is put together and the two people chat with each other, it''s estimated that the effect is almost the same, so she doesn''t say much.


    Shi Xiaorui felt the pulse again for the two people in turn, and confirmed that there was no other problem, so she asked them, "who are you two going to come first?"


    You look at me and I look at you. They all hesitated.


    Shi Xiaorui see their tangled appearance, simply with a finger: "then you first."


    This person''s expression suddenly a blank, as if all of a sudden was informed to go to war.


    Shi Xiaorui was amused by the expression on his wrinkled face. She could not help comforting him and said, "don''t worry, it''s fast. If it goes well, it won''t take more than half an hour."

 Chapter 310

    Shi Xiaorui takes him into the newly decorated operating room today. There are two beds in it. Shi Xiaorui follows the modern layout and hangs a curtain on it. Lu Shao had everything ready beside him.


    Shi Xiaorui opened the curtain, took a large new clothes, and asked him to change his old clothes inside the curtain. After changing the clothes, he gave him a bowl of Ma feisan, and then asked him to lie down on the bed and wait for Ma feisan to take effect. He began to wash his hands and detoxify his hands with alcohol.


    Estimated that it should work, Shi Xiaorui looked at the patient''s state, according to the pulse performance, Mabei powder should have worked, in order to avoid delay time, so that the efficacy of the patient''s operation has not been completed, Shi Xiaorui quickly began the operation.


    She quickly found the affected area, determined the location of the knife, took a deep breath, cut the surrounding skin, and then successfully found the foreign body in the muscle.


    This is a part of a weapon I don''t know. Although it is a fragment, the water chestnut is not sharp. Therefore, during the patient''s long-term activities, he didn''t scratch again, causing internal injury and large internal bleeding.


    Shi Xiaorui took out the metal object with tweezers and put it on the prepared dish. Later, she looked for it nearby and made sure it would not be missed again. She changed the tool and sewed up his wound with catgut.


    When the wound was sewn up, Shi Xiaorui was relieved.


    This person just drank the medicine effect of Ma Fei powder has not passed, lying on the bed in a daze.


    Before, Shi Xiaorui used to cover his face and upper body according to the habit of modern surgery. The main reason is that the patient is afraid to see the doctor cutting back and forth on his body with a knife, leaving a psychological shadow.


    In fact, long time surgery is a serious problem. In some cases, there are no serious performances in the drama. Sometimes, the surgeon and assistant in the operation room will chat for days. Shi Xiaorui often make complaints about Tucao in the post.


    However, as long as it is not necessary to focus on the operation, chatting is actually nothing, but also with a leisurely attitude to ease the tension of patients.


    However, this time Shi Xiaorui had her first operation in a long time. In order to avoid rollover, she finished the whole process without saying a word, and everything went well.


    Shi Xiaorui took the prepared light salt water to wipe the wound, and then wrapped the wound with boiled gauze.


    It''s late autumn now, and the wound is not easy to rot, which reduces the risk of postoperative infection.


    Lu Shao wiped the sweat off her face for her. She didn''t have to ask if the operation was successful. She only saw Shi Xiaorui''s look to know that the operation was successfully completed.


    Shi Xiaorui takes off the cloth covering the patient''s face and puts it on him, so that he won''t fall asleep for a long time and catch cold.


    She and Lu Shao went out of the door and saw another patient waiting outside.


    He looked worried, worried, frightened and excited. Many complex emotions flashed back and forth on his face, which made people unable to see clearly. Sitting in a chair, it''s like sitting on a brazier.


    Seeing that Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao came out, he welcomed them excitedly and asked hesitantly, "how''s old Feng? Haven''t you started yet? "


    Because there was no groan or pain in the room, he thought that the operation had changed and had not started.


    Shi Xiaorui was stunned for a moment and knew that "Lao Feng" was the person lying inside. She also saw his uneasiness and said to him with a smile: "the operation is over. It''s going very well. After that, just look at his recovery. There should be no big problem


    This person a Leng: "operation finished?" While he was happy, and a little suspicious, he wanted to extend his head to the operating room, "so fast?"


    Shi Xiaorui said: "because his injury is easier to find."


    She saw that this person''s heart was no longer talking to her, so she simply put him in to see his friend: "your friend is still under anesthesia. Now he can''t wake up. It''s ok if you want to go in and have a look. Just don''t wake him up. Let him have a rest as much as possible. Only when he has enough rest can he keep fit."


    The man nodded, deliberately put light steps to the operating room.


    Shi Xiaorui has just finished an operation. Although it is a small operation, she also plans to have a rest before the next one.


    With enough time and less urgency, Shi Xiaorui doesn''t like continuous surgery. Although it takes less time and seems to be efficient, she would rather spend more time and adjust to a better state to treat each patient.


    ˇŞˇŞOf course, another important reason is that she has only one set of scalpel. After she has used it for one patient, she can''t use it for another immediately. She still has to use the most primitive disinfection method and cook it hard in boiling water for at least 15 minutes.


    She first put the knives she had just used into the boiling water and continued to cook. Then she sat on the chair outside the door, closed her eyes, adjusted her breathing, and relaxed from the previous tension.


    After a while, Shi Xiaorui opened her eyes and found that Lu Shao was learning from her. She closed her eyes and slowed down her breathing.


    Shi Xiaorui had a whim. Do you want to teach Lu Shao how to meditate. As she thought, she looked at the sun and estimated the approximate time. It was time for her second operation.


    Shi Xiaorui picked up the pot on the table. The pot of water was boiling water from the front of the operation. It was warm by this time. Shi Xiaorui picked up two cups and put them on the table and poured two full cups of water.


    Lu Shao is awakened by the sound of water. He opens his eyes and looks at Shi Xiaorui vaguely.


    Shi Xiaorui felt a little distressed. Lu Shao has been working hard for several days in a row. He can''t rest all day like Qujiang during the day. He still can''t hold on any longer. That''s why he is slow to respond.


    Fortunately, the old general sent his assistant in time, which not only greatly reduced the work Lu Shao had to do, but also greatly accelerated the speed. Even if he planned to dig more according to Lu Shao''s new idea, it would not cost more time than before.


    Thinking of this, Shi Xiaorui is full of energy!


    She drank all the water in one cup and handed the other to Lu Shao: "drink it. Let''s go to the next operation and try not to delay the dinner!"


    They had a good rest. When Shi Xiaorui walked into the operating room again, she thought that the remaining patient would not be so nervous after seeing his friend successfully complete the operation.

 Chapter 311

    But when Shi Xiaorui saw it, the man stood in front of his friend''s hospital bed and didn''t move. He tied his hands at a loss. He wanted to touch the man, but he didn''t dare. It was like a cat who caught a hedgehog but didn''t know what to do.


    His friend lay ruddy on the bed, breathing steadily. If it wasn''t for a plate on the table next to him and a small metal object in the plate, the man couldn''t believe that his body had been cut!


    He wanted to see his friend''s wound after surgery. He knew it was near his waist, but he was wearing a strange dress. He didn''t know if it was part of the treatment, so he didn''t dare to open it. He had to look through the wound through a layer of clothes.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at his tangled appearance and didn''t explain. Anyway, when he finished the operation, she would know all about it. She took another sick suit and asked him to pull back the curtain, put on the clothes behind the curtain, and then did the same thing again. She gave him a bowl of hemp boiling powder and quickly turned him over.


    Then, disinfect, cut off the skin and muscles, find out the foreign bodies, clean the wound, suture the wound, all at once.


    There was only a little trouble for this man. What he left in the wound was a little broken. Shi Xiaorui searched for it for a long time, and the delay was a little long. When he finally sewed it up, his anesthetic failed.


    But even a little bit of failure of the Ma Po powder is still more awesome, the pain is not so intense, the patient bite teeth to go past, stone Xiao Li still found that the muscles suddenly tense up to know that the efficacy of Ma boiling powder may begin to pass.


    Shi Xiaorui was also a little surprised.


    However, she soon figured out that everyone''s physique is different, and the reaction and effect to the efficacy are also different.


    There are a lot of Datura flowers in the formula of Mapei powder. This kind of flower has the effect of hallucinogen, so litmus chinensis doesn''t want to take the dosage so seriously, so as not to cause addiction.


    In fact, many tranquilizers are addictive. In modern hospitals, because morphine is a powerful tranquilizer, many people become addicted to morphine when the dosage exceeds the standard. There are also people who want to steal from hospitals.


    Shi Xiaorui just as did not find, quickly sewed the last section of the wound. Then continue the previous process, light salt water to wipe the wound, wrapped in gauze, opened the cloth covering the face, revealing a pair of eyes with some forbearance.


    Shi Xiaorui observed for a while, there is no sweat on the forehead, it seems that the efficacy has not completely dissipated, it is OK.


    Seeing that Shi Xiaorui uncovered the cloth covering his head and face, the patient gently asked, "have you finished?"


    Shi Xiaorui definitely nodded: "finished, everything goes well. Don''t talk. Just close your eyes and have a rest. In the evening, your comrades in arms may come to see you. "


    After hearing her words, the injured man immediately did not hold on. At that time, he closed his eyes, and even the frown that he had not consciously frowned before was slowly released.


    At night, as expected, the remaining five people came at the appointed time, but they couldn''t hide their expectation.


    The leader quarreled with Shi Xiaorui: "doctor Shi, we want to ask, is the operation going well this afternoon?"


    His tone was steady, but his eyes were already excited. It is said that he is the lightest injured in this group, but his wound is on his face. An oblique, deep knife cut across his face, from the right temple all the way to the left chin. So far, the color of the wound is still very deep, which shows how serious the injury was at that time. Because of this wound, his original square Chinese character face was hideous and ugly.


    With this wound, even if he had no physical disability, he would not be employed in places with better treatment, so he had to work hard for a living.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "they have both completed the operation, and they are all very smooth. After another day of observation, if there is no fever tomorrow, they can go home."


    Shi Xiaorui simply took them to the room that had changed from the operating room to the ward: "they should have woken up this meeting. You can go in and have a look. It doesn''t matter."


    Although it''s a little embarrassed to delay the time of the employer''s work, these five people really want to know about the operation. Although they don''t believe in Shi Xiaorui, they are more relieved to see it with their own eyes.


    So a few people cheeky, also don''t with Shi Xiaorui politely to shirk, shirk, one by one, all crowded into that a little narrow ward.


    Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao didn''t go in, because the room was really small. These five people may have packed the room when they went in. If they go in again, the room may not even have room to turn around.


    Shi Xiaorui listened outside for a while to the soft voice of surprise, laughter and discussion, and she couldn''t help smiling on her face.


    When she first studied medicine, it was just for one day that she would succeed. Could she save lives and heal the wounded?


    After waiting for a while, the five people came out again, and each face was happy.


    One of them also asked curiously: "Lao Feng said that he didn''t feel anything. He fell asleep all of a sudden. When he woke up, he felt that the wound was a little swollen and painful. He didn''t even know how you used the knife. He said that you gave him the medicine, was it sweat medicine?"


    This person is the one who lacks an eye. One of his eyes has collapsed. It can be seen that his eyeball is gone. But his spirit is not bad, curiosity is very strong, clearly age is not young, also can''t help asking.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "of course not. Although Mongolian medicine can also make people dizzy, when you really use a knife on people, you will wake up because of pain. This is Ma Fei San."


    "Ma Fei San?" The man repeated, shaking his head. "Never heard of it. Doctor Shi, you are really a miracle doctor. You even have such a miracle medicine! But Lao Jiang said that he finally woke up and felt a little bit of pain


    Shi Xiaorui explained: "this is because his constitution is resistant to Mapei powder, so the efficacy lasts for a short time, and his operation time is a little longer."


    The man still had some questions to ask, but the leader stopped him at the right time: "well, don''t ask. We''ve wasted a lot of time today. Let''s start working quickly. Don''t always think about being lazy."

 Chapter 312

    "I didn''t want to be lazy," the man muttered He was the first one to run back to the yard.


    The leader apologized and said, "doctor Shi, we''ve delayed the work for a while today. We''ll do more work tonight. We''ll make up for it."


    Shi Xiaorui waved her hand repeatedly, saying that she really didn''t care: "it doesn''t matter, isn''t it normal to visit friends? I still told them in the afternoon that you must come to visit in the evening. It didn''t take long. Don''t mind


    But the leader insisted: "the daily time should not be shortened casually, as long as it is agreed."


    Finish saying, don''t wait for Shi Xiaorui to refuse, also stride meteor''s walk to the yard.


    Lu Shao walked at the end and said to Shi Xiaorui in a low voice: "there will be more people in the evening, so don''t stay up late. Have a good rest. Don''t work so hard. Today, I just finished two operations."


    Shi Xiaorui watched Lu Shao go into the yard, and quickly assigned his work to the five people. He immediately started to work enthusiastically.


    Shi Xiaorui does not give up to see, really can not find their own place to help, lifting soil, transporting soil have people, they can not do much work. Finally bitterly put out the mind to help, honest back to rest.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Shi Xiaorui went to check the situation of the two patients.


    Shanxia, Xinmeng, moju and Xiaying all know that Shi Xiaorui has set up an "operating room" with strange name at home. On the same day, two patients are welcomed. They have not left after the "operation" and live in the "operating room" because they want to carry out "postoperative observation" after listening to Shi Xiaorui''s words, Make sure there''s no problem with the operation before you leave.


    How can a patient live with a doctor now? Most of them invited the doctor to their own home, so Shanxia and some of them were curious.


    Considering the ancient people''s acceptance ability, Shi Xiaorui plans to tell them a little bit about the role of the "operating room", so as not to scare them.


    This year, people pay attention to work at sunrise and rest at sunset. Unless they are lazy, they will definitely get up at dawn.


    When Shi Xiaorui entered the ward, both patients were awake, but they did not dare to move and lay on the bed rigidly.


    Shi Xiaorui saw their rigid posture and said: "don''t be so restrained. It''s OK to move a little. Just pay attention not to pull the wound."


    Two people just relaxed a little bit. When they were lying on the bed just now, they were like two frozen popsicles.


    Shi Xiaorui first asked them, "how do you feel today? Does the wound hurt? "


    The first old Feng who had an operation thought about it and said, "I don''t know how to say it. I feel a little pain, but it doesn''t hurt. It''s just that the wound is a little hot."


    Is the wound hot? Is it inflamed?


    Shi Xiaorui stepped forward to lift Lao Feng''s coat, carefully uncovered the gauze around his waist, and carefully examined his wound.


    The wound did turn red, but it didn''t look serious.


    Shi Xiaorui comforted him and said, "it''s nothing. This is within the normal range. I''ll wash the wound with salt water again later and put on new gauze to keep it."


    "I don''t feel hot, just a little intermittent pain," said the second surgeon, Lao Jiang. But it doesn''t hurt when compared with that year. "


    Old Feng Shen nodded heavily: "at that time, the doctors in the army were too heavy. You didn''t hear them. Someone was next door to me. He pulled an arrow and yelled loudly. Later, I looked at it. His wound was like being burned!"


    Lao Jiang glanced at him: "some of them have been burned."


    Old Feng was stunned: "what?"


    Shi Xiaorui explained: "sometimes if the wound is seriously infected, or the blood flow is not enough, the doctor may burn the wound with red iron products, so that after the wound is burnt, the blood vessels are sealed, and there will not be so much blood flow."


    Shi Xiaorui said, shaking a little with empathy.


    Old Feng also followed to shake for a while, full face of congratulation, fortunately oneself didn''t enjoy this kind of treatment.


    This method is not only painful, but also depends on the individual''s physical condition. Burns also have postoperative infection, especially in the environment of the military camp. Shi Xiaorui once heard the old general describe that the wounded soldiers who suffered from different injuries were directly placed together in the tent, and the tent was airtight. The doctors wrapped the wounded soldier''s wound and went to treat another person, I don''t care about washing my hands. If I have a blood disease, it''s like a large-scale cross infection concentration camp, let alone a patient. Let alone timely treatment, I have to think of my own way to drink medicine. I often can''t find a complete prescription in a small town.


    Shi Xiaorui can''t help sighing.


    The two people in front of her, and even the other six people she met, can be regarded as lucky. Even though there are some physical problems, they all survived from the battlefield. Even if they are not killed immediately in the battlefield, they often die because of untimely treatment, postoperative infection and various complications.


    In such a country where there are battles year after year, the number of men will decline every year. How could the emperor still want to cut the vassal and start another war with full confidence? I''ve never heard of fighting with foreign countries to transfer domestic contradictions. I''ve never seen foreign aggression and I want to fight inside first. It''s really strange.


    However, the emperor was far away from her life. Shi Xiao Ru, as usual, make complaints about her work in her heart.


    She took out a new gauze from the medicine box, picked up the light salt water, and said to old Feng, "it may sting a little later. I use the light salt water to sterilize your wound, and it will soon get better."


    Old Feng man doesn''t care and says, "it''s OK. You can do it. I''m not afraid of pain."


    Since Lao Jiang and Shi Xiaorui renewed the unconventional treatment of military doctors just now, Lao Feng felt that Shi Xiaorui''s hand was too light. The pain of the wound was much less than the pain of a large piece of skin when he fell down from the hillside. He could hardly compare with the crude treatment of military doctors.


    Shi Xiaorui quickly gave him good medicine, re wrapped the wound, and then told him: "your wound is not bad at present. You can go home today. Before the wound is completely healed, you can''t eat beef, pork, seafood and other hair products, try not to let the wound get wet, and don''t do strenuous exercise to tear the wound open. It should be almost done in half a month, depending on your personal resilience. "


    Shi Xiaorui saw that old Feng was lying on the bed. She said she couldn''t do strenuous exercise and wanted to get out of bed, but she didn''t dare to move. She reached out and helped him to get out of bed smoothly and stood on the ground.

 Chapter 313

    "Old Feng breathed:" lying for most of the day, I feel frozen


    He carefully tried to walk a few steps, because the wound on the waist, and did not feel any tearing place, can''t help but lift his eyes to see Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t look at him. She had already opened Lao Jiang''s clothes to see his wound.


    Lao Jiang''s wound is a little red, which is a little heavier than Lao Feng thought, but it is also in the normal range. This is because there are more foreign bodies in Lao Jiang''s meat yesterday.


    When Shi Xiaorui wiped ginger''s wound with light salt water, ginger didn''t feel much pain. On the contrary, because the salt water was cold, rubbing it on the wound relieved the heat of the wound and made it more comfortable.


    Shi Xiaorui said, "I''ll wrap your wound for you again. Did you hear what I told him just now? You do the same. You don''t have to take any special tonic these days, just take good care of it. "


    Seeing that Shi Xiaorui had finished speaking, old Feng came slowly and sat up with Lao Jiang. He still didn''t adapt to the gauze. He didn''t dare to touch it as if the place he touched was a bomb.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at him carefully and wanted to laugh.


    She told the two of them that it doesn''t matter if they touch the gauze with their hands, but their wounds were just sewn up yesterday. It''s better not to touch water or dirty things. If the hands are very dirty, try not to touch them. After four or five days, the gauze can be removed and thrown away after the edge of the knife grows.


    After Shi Xiaorui finished, he felt that they were more relaxed and didn''t walk straight like a robot.


    Shi Xiaorui thought that there was nothing to explain, so she said to them directly: "you can go home. If the wound is not good in two days, such as redness and pus, come back to me. If it''s not serious, try scrubbing it gently with light salt water. "


    Both should.


    Shi Xiaorui thought that they might not have eaten since yesterday, so she called to Shanxia and asked her to bring them some milk steamed bread and a pot of honey water.


    After a while, the milk steamed bread and honey water came.


    Old Feng and old Jiang sat at the table outside the ward and ate up their food.


    After dinner, the two men hesitated and winked at each other, but none of them spoke first.


    Shi Xiaorui asked strangely: "what''s the matter?"


    Shi Xiaorui''s question forced them to reach a tacit understanding immediately. In the eye fight, Lao Feng, who was the underdog, stammered.


    "Doctor Shi, our two consultation fees..."


    Shi Xiaorui smiles. What else should she do.


    "Nothing. It was agreed at that time. I''m not in a hurry."


    If she really wanted money, she would not have asked for surgery at that time. She was poor. Did she have to cut the flesh on the legs of mosquitoes?


    Old Feng and old Jiang were quietly relieved.


    Shi Xiaorui comforted them and said, "after a few days, your wound is completely healed, and it will be OK. Isn''t it easy to find a job then? It''s going to get better. "


    Although she didn''t care about the money, Shi Xiaorui didn''t say that she wanted to get rid of it directly, because it was a bad habit to get something for nothing. Even if they could pay her back in ten or eight years, she would not urge them.


    After old Feng was relieved, he was still worried. He said, "doctor Shi, we are old people at this age. Where can we do heavy physical work? But for easier work, we can''t read, we can''t count, we can''t do anything. "


    Shi Xiaorui asked, "is there no field in that family?"


    Lao Feng said, "there is land. The old general gave us some pension money, and we basically bought land. But the taxes are only high these years. The tax on the crops in the fields is only enough for our family. When the family has a large population, it is not enough. "


    Old Jiang sighed: "my family is also like this. It''s OK when the weather is good. At least I can have enough to eat, but I can''t save money. But there''s a minor illness in my family, and I can''t make ends meet immediately."


    Shi Xiaorui knows that the price of food in Beijing is higher than that in other places. The sudden rise of food and vegetable prices in recent days is estimated to be a heavy burden on them.


    Shi Xiaorui asked, "are you all from the capital? The accent is still a little different? "


    "None of us are local people in Beijing," Lao Jiang said


    Shi Xiaorui asked, "why don''t you go back to your hometown? The price in the capital is relatively high. If you go back to your hometown, you may be able to live more easily. "


    Old Feng said with a smile: "I was cheated to join the army when I was a child. I can''t read, and I don''t know the way. After many years of fighting, where do I know my hometown? It''s better to stay in the capital. Anyway, the general is still there. "


    The general he said is general Qin. It seems that he doesn''t talk about it, but in his heart, he still takes general Qin as a support. He doesn''t need to do anything. He can make his heart settle down when he is there.


    Lao Jiang said: "we are almost the same. Either we don''t remember our hometown or we don''t have any relatives in our hometown. In this case, we might as well stay in the capital. We have been friends for so many years, and we can take care of each other."


    Shi Xiaorui sighs a little. She wants to help them, but she doesn''t know what she can do for them. She doesn''t want them to misunderstand that she is pitying them.


    Fortunately, after worrying for a while, Lao Feng and Jiang adjusted themselves well. Now the situation is better than before, and they can live better than before without any accident in the future. Why worry and sigh all day long.


    They find Shi Xiaorui to write a IOU, because they can''t read, so they press their fingerprints.


    Shi Xiaorui felt as if she had become a female version of Huang Shiren when they pressed their fingerprints.


    These two people are also at ease, Shi Xiaorui wrote what, write how much money they owe, they listened to the letter, also did not say to go out to find a recognizer to check, simply recognized.


    Seeing her question, Lao Jiang said with a smile: "the old general introduced us. We have known you for two or three days. We know that doctor Shi is not like that. What can we not believe?"


    Although he added another sentence after him, Shi Xiaorui knew his point. Because general Qin believed in her, they believed in her.


    Shi Xiaorui has never seen general Qin show his "general" side. He seems to be a kind old man all the time. Sometimes he is like an old urchin and likes to play with children.


    But from the performance of these two men, we can see that he must be a very good general. Not only the soldiers trusted him, but also the emperor did not doubt him.


    The two wrote the IOU, as if they had finished a big thing. They were a little relaxed. After saying goodbye to her, they went away with a whisper of laughter.

 Chapter 314

    Shi Xiaorui watched them go away. Thinking that there was nothing serious for the time being, she happily ran to check Lu Ming''s homework.


    Lu Ming seems to be more energetic than he was yesterday. When he went to see it today, he had finished all his homework yesterday. It seems that he adjusted very well, and the double amount of tasks is within his range.


    Shi Xiaorui is relieved to continue her double schoolwork. I still don''t forget to drag Lu Ming out of the study to practice Wuqinxi. Although Lu Ming is still reluctant, this child has an advantage. He will finish everything he promises seriously, so he doesn''t love sports any more. As long as Shi Xiaorui calls her to practice, he will finish it meticulously.


    At lunch time, Qujiang finally did not come in a daze.


    After more than two days of adjustment, although he slept black and white upside down, and his biological clock was in disorder, he finally made up for his lack of sleep. His face was not as scary as before.


    Seeing that Qujiang has recovered, Lu Ming is secretly relieved.


    Today, I don''t eat mutton at noon. I stewed a large basin of spareribs, each of which is meat with bones. It''s very easy to bite. Xinmeng is willing to put materials into it. The whole basin of spareribs is delicious. No one in the family doesn''t like it. As soon as this basin of spareribs comes up, three or four pairs of chopsticks are put in, and half of them will be lost.


    Xinmeng is also very happy that her dishes are so popular: "don''t rob, don''t rob, there will be others later!"


    Shi Xiaorui slowed down the speed of eating ribs and wanted to wait and see what else to eat.


    Results after a while, Xin Meng brought a pot of turtle soup.


    "We had a cook in our building, who was very good at this. Many people went to order this soup! I still gave him a lot of money to teach me how to do it! Soft shelled turtle is not easy to buy. I''ve been waiting so long to see it sold in Beijing. You have a good mouth today! This is also good for your health! "


    Lu Ming and Lu Xilan have never eaten this food. They look at it curiously with chopsticks. They smell it very fragrant, but they dare not start it.


    The main reason is that in this turtle soup, the turtle is not minced, or the whole turtle is immersed in the soup. It''s a little scary to see that it has all hands and feet. Unlike all kinds of meat that I ate before, I can hardly see the prototype.


    Shi Xiaorui dares to eat it, but she''s a little worried about the taste of the soup, because the turtle she ate before is chopped up like a chicken. What''s the taste of the whole turtle? She hesitated a little.


    Or Qujiang first chopsticks, he suddenly caught a turtle, fished into a bowl, bit off a turtle claw, chewed in the mouth a few times, quickly picked out the bone. He scooped up another spoonful of soup, cooled it, and immediately gave Xin Meng a thumbs up.


    "It''s delicious!"


    With his words, Lu Xiran immediately relieved, and took away the second one without any politeness. He bit off one of his paws just like Qu Jiang.


    "Delicious Lu Xilan said that she spat out several small bones. "There are so many bones."


    Xin Meng said: "I said delicious, right? Take your time. There''s more in the soup pot. "


    After Xinmeng left, the turtle soup was divided up.


    While eating, Shi Xiaorui asked everyone to remember to keep the shell on the turtle''s back, wash the oil and salt on it, and dry it in the sun, which can be used as medicine.


    After lunch, as usual, the two children were rushed to take a nap.


    Lu Shao told Qu Jiang about the old general''s introduction of several people who came to help dig the cellar at night. Before, he had been sleepy and in bad spirits, so he didn''t specifically call him up, so he didn''t know.


    Qu Jiang was relieved: "the people introduced by the old general can still be trusted. Now we''re much more relaxed. "


    He looked at Lu Shao. No matter how he could insist, Lu Shao''s eyes were still dark. After all, people''s energy was not unlimited.


    Qu Jiang said, "let''s replace it. I''ll go to work with them tonight. After you introduce me to them in the evening, you can have a rest. It''s been several days. If it goes on like this, the iron men can''t stand it."


    Shi Xiaorui also thinks this is a good idea.


    Lu Shao thought about it and finally agreed. After staying up all night yesterday, he felt his head was swollen and painful. He felt as if someone was knocking with a chisel in it, and his reaction was slow.


    It can''t go on like this. Lu Shao doesn''t plan to hold on. He''s afraid that he really has problems. In case of illness, he needs Shi Xiaorui to take care of him.


    Agreed on this matter, Qu Jiang these days to develop the habit of making him involuntarily yawn: "then I''ll go to a nap. Alas, I''ve been sleeping like this these days. I always feel my head is flat. "


    Shi Xiaorui said with a smile: "after a while, when this thing is over, we have to change our body habits. After all, it makes sense to work at sunrise and rest at sunset."


    Qu Jiang said, "that''s nature. Otherwise, I sleep as long during the day and at night. How can I not sleep as well at night? "


    Joking for a while, the three went to rest.


    In the afternoon, Lu Shao still went to supervise Lu Xilan''s squatting, and became a firm supporter on her way to become a peerless master. Shi Xiaorui went to the front hospital where she didn''t go for several days.


    A few days ago, she was in a bad state. She was also worried that it would affect the accuracy of pulse diagnosis, so she simply did not move forward. Anyway, they would help to look at the store. They knew simple Chinese herbal medicines. If they did not understand, they would ask her.


    When Shi Xiaorui came to the front of the hospital, moju was sitting behind the counter of the hospital. Because there was no patient coming to the door, she was looking at the door with empty eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t disturb her either. She sat down quietly on the other side and looked through a book on the counter.


    This book is not a medical book she often reads, but a story book.


    Huaben is actually an ancient novel. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t often read storybooks. Today, she accidentally took one and turned it over.


    Then I found that the content was very speechless.


    The protagonist of Huaben is a scholar. The description of this scholar is probably about his poor family, but he is handsome, noble, poetic and talented.


    ... this human design is a bit like a simplified version of Jack Sue.


    Then the story book roughly means to write about a scholar who went to Beijing for the exam. Because there was not much money left, he simply went to a temple near the capital to spend the night. While studying for the imperial examination, he had to spare time every day to copy Buddhist Scriptures for the monks in the temple.

 Chapter 315

    Then, the daughter of a senior official in Beijing followed her mother to the temple to offer incense. As a result, when she took the maid to visit the temple, she heard the sound of the zither coming from the scholar''s yard. Attracted by the melodious sound of the zither, she stood outside the yard for a long time and refused to leave. Later, she sent the maid to ask who lived in the yard.


    Seeing this, Shi Xiaorui feels that she can guess the following story. It''s just that the young lady fell in love with the poor scholar at first sight, but he won''t marry him. Then the scholar will definitely be in high school. Finally, she won the title of the gold medal, has a beautiful wife, and is escorted by her father-in-law. Besides, there are high officials waiting for him.


    Shi Xiaorui turns to the ending of the story book, and then finds that she underestimates the brain holes of these ancient people.


    Before the scholar won the entrance examination, the young lady''s father looked down on him and resolutely disagreed with the marriage, so the young lady eloped with him without hesitation.


    Shi Xiaorui


    Results elopement not long, the examination began, the scholar smoothly in the lift, ranking is still very high. After the palace examination, the emperor saw that this young man was not bad. He was young, handsome and talented. I want him to be the number one scholar! I will marry the princess to him!


    Shi Xiaorui


    The emperor asked the scholar if he was married. The scholar answered frankly that he was not married. Because the young lady eloped with him, not married, certainly not his wife.


    Pistil "..."


    The emperor was very happy and asked him to be his son-in-law. After the scholar returned home, the young lady did not blame him for the news. She thought that she was not good enough to be worthy of him. She was willing to serve him and the princess respectfully in the future.


    After getting married, the princess knew about the young lady, but she didn''t blame him for the result, saying that she would get along well with the young lady.


    So the scholar hugged each other, and became a great official under the care of the emperor''s father-in-law, who was still a higher level. He was rich and prosperous all his life.


    Shi Xiaorui


    She''s wrong. It''s not a simple version of Jack Sue. It''s an ancient version of dragon Aotian!


    Shi Xiaorui put down the storybook and pushed it far away. If there are all these kinds of books on the market now, she will not read them all her life. It''s terrible. If she read too many books, her IQ will decline.


    The movement of her putting down the book awakened moju. She reacted and was very happy to see Shi Xiaorui: "madam, I''m not so busy today!"


    She actually felt what had happened at home, but since Shi Xiaorui didn''t say it, she acquiesced that they didn''t need to know.


    Although a little sad to be excluded, she believes that Shi Xiaorui will never hurt them. After comforting herself in this way, she felt much better.


    This will see Shi Xiaorui sitting in front of the counter of the hospital again. It''s like a signal that everything has settled before, and their lives will not change greatly.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "nothing, nothing these days?"


    Moju told her with her fingers.


    First, she cooked Qiuli ointment before. Although she left it behind, they still remember that after the prescription and dosage of Qiuli ointment were determined, they went to find the young man who sold pears and reached an agreement with him. They took pears from him instead of giving him cash. They cooked Qiuli ointment for him and told him to sell it in various places, 50% on both sides.


    Because it''s sweet, it has some medical effect, and the price is not expensive. Qiuli ointment sells very well. Now there is a special stove in the kitchen to cook Qiuli ointment. As long as it''s cooked in the daytime, it''s all taken away by the Young Pear seller. If he can''t sell it all by himself, he will give it to his younger brother and several children who are in the same situation and have good conduct, I brought them to the hospital and signed an agreement.


    Although the rich and noble people refused to drink it and thought it was cheap, the common people were willing to drink a lot of it. They really made money in a few days, which was better than selling pears directly.


    Shi Xiaorui said, "that''s good."


    When she came up with this idea at that time, the price of food in the capital had not yet risen. In this way, it was a mistake, so that the young man''s family could have a better winter.


    Moju said, "it''s also a way to help our family consume firewood. Niuniu''s grandfather and some old people are still sending firewood to our house these days. We can''t put any more firewood at home, but after all, it''s money. Can''t we throw it away? "


    Shi Xiaorui laughs. At that time, she just wanted to find an interface, not to charge for diagnosis, and also to find a way to make a living for the elderly. Who knew that they were so sincere?


    Shi Xiaorui said: "if people come next time, they''d better take things as usual. Now that the prices in Beijing have gone up, you don''t know. If we don''t accept them, they will lose a way to make money. It will be winter soon. How can they live without money? "


    Mo Ju doesn''t speak any more. She is not without compassion, but sometimes she doesn''t forgive others. She just loves Shi Xiaorui. She always thinks about others like this, but she has no position to complain like this. How many people in the family stay here because of Shi Xiaorui''s kindness?


    So she always felt very lucky, but sometimes she felt guilty and had a sense of guilt, so she always hoped to do better and let Shi Xiaorui feel that it was worthwhile to help them.


    Shi Xiaorui is not aware of this kind of thought. She is not very sensitive to other people''s ideas. It seems that they have been so good from the beginning.


    Moju doesn''t intend to let Shi Xiaorui know her mind.


    She went on to the second thing.


    "You said you wanted the seeds of vegetables. Xia Ying and I went to the markets and bought several kinds of turnips, cabbages and celeries that can grow in autumn. I asked the seed seller that these kinds of vegetables are easy to grow."


    Moju stopped for a moment and said, "but the seeds of vegetables have gone up these days. When we went to buy seeds, several people also went to buy them and complained that they were not so expensive a few days ago."


    Shi Xiaorui said: "it seems that everyone has thought of planting vegetables in their own home."


    Moju said: "since the seeds have been bought back, I''ll plant them after dinner. I''ve heard from the seed seller that it''s better not to plant them in the morning, but to start in the evening."


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know much about growing vegetables. It''s good for her to think of planting a garlic seedling: "OK, then plant it in the evening. If you plant it one day earlier, you can harvest it one day earlier. "


    Moju said the third thing: "in recent days, the price of medicinal materials has also gone up. There were few medicinal materials left before. I went to the person who sold medicinal materials before, and he raised the price directly. When I asked other people, it was almost the same price."


    Shi Xiaorui had expected this day for a long time. War needs food, don''t you need medicine? If you really go to the battlefield, will the wounded soldiers not care? Even in those counties affected by the disaster, it must be hard for them to survive in winter. If they are sick all their lives, they must also need raw materials to treat them.

 Chapter 316

    "How much?"


    Moju said, "double that."


    Shi Xiaorui thought: "isn''t that as much as the price of grain? No problem. If you want to increase the price, we have to buy it. It''s not his intention to cheat us. "


    Mo Ju thought, "I''ll go to him tomorrow."


    The last thing was that the family bought a ewe.


    Originally, the family just bought milk, but yesterday, when Xia Ying went to the person who sold sheep''s milk, the man said that his family can''t afford sheep now, and he was ready to sell it. He asked Xia Ying if she wanted to.


    Xia Ying asked, the price of sheep is not high, sheep itself is no problem, simply out of money to buy it.


    Shi Xiaorui asked, "where is the sheep?"


    She had planned to raise a sheep, but there was no place to raise it at home.


    Moju naturally said: "of course, it''s in the yard. There''s no way to raise sheep in other places. Although sheep are not as good as pigs and rabbits, it''s also delicious."


    Shi Xiaorui was shocked. They didn''t know that they were digging the cellar in the yard. They must have tied the sheep in a spacious place. The problem is that the most spacious place in the yard is empty now!


    Shi Xiaorui said in a hurry: "ink chrysanthemum, you help me to watch in front." Regardless of the superior ink chrysanthemum should be a, quickly ran back to the backyard.


    Before she came near, she heard Lu Xi Ran''s laughter. She said happily, "the lamb is so good. It''s very nice." There was a soft "Baa Baa" sound in the middle.


    Shi Xiaorui is more nervous. She doesn''t know what Lu Xilan is doing with the sheep.


    As soon as I got closer, I was relieved. Lu Shao was also there.


    Lu Shao bent over and supported Lu Xilan on the back of a white sheep. For fear that she would not sit steadily and that the sheep would throw her down, Lu Xiran had been holding her shoulder with one hand and the rope around the sheep''s neck with the other hand. She did not dare to loosen it for a long time.


    After all, Lu Xilan is still small and not heavy. Sitting on the back of the sheep, her feet still can''t reach the ground. The sheep is carrying her. Although it''s a little hard, it''s not unbearable. She''s carrying her gently.


    Shi Xiaorui can''t see the age of the sheep, only the male and female. The sheep looks moderate, a little thin, and in good spirits. Maybe it can grow a little fatter.


    It''s good to drink goat''s milk in autumn and winter. I just don''t know how old this sheep is. If it''s young, it can be raised for several years.


    Lu Xilan didn''t think so much. She just felt that she had found a new toy and learned a new skill - Riding sheep.


    Although it doesn''t look very impressive to ride a sheep, her father said that now she will ride a sheep first. After several years of riding, she can try riding a donkey when her proficiency improves. When riding a donkey is OK, she can try riding a horse.


    Riding a horse would be a lot of prestige!


    So in order to ride a horse smoothly in the future, Lu Xiran reluctantly prepared to learn to ride a sheep first, but it was not difficult to ride a sheep at all.


    Lu Xi ran blinked his eyes and squeezed out a sweet smile: "Dad, I feel that I have learned to ride sheep very well, otherwise we will start to learn to ride donkey?"


    Lu Shao was not confused by her request and sweet smile at all. He asked seriously, "have you really learned it?"


    Lu Xiran felt that Lu Shao''s attitude seemed to soften a little, and he seemed to have a little hope of riding a donkey. He immediately nodded: "I''ve learned how to ride. Dad, I''ve been riding very steadily."


    Lu Shao can''t help but want to laugh. His hand is still on this little guy''s back. How can she open her mouth and say that she has learned well?


    "If I really learn, I''ll let go."


    Lu Xilan''s little body was stiff.


    "I''ll let go on the count of three. You can ride on the back of the sheep for two quarters of an hour. Even if you learn how to ride the sheep, how about that? 1ˇ˘ 2


    "No, no, no, I haven''t learned very well yet." Lu Xiran grabbed his father''s hand and pressed it on his back. "I, I just thought about it. I''d better consolidate it, so that I won''t forget how to ride a sheep later."


    "Really not? I feel like you''ve learned well. " Lu Shao said seriously.


    "No, no, I''ll practice again, practice again."


    Lu Xiran pouted. After being torn down, she could only ride on the back of the sheep and wait for the sheep to carry her slowly. Of course, she would never let go of Lu Shao''s hand.


    Lu Shao led the sheep around the place where they dug the cellar at night, so that the sheep would not step on the air and fall directly under the ground.


    There is no need to worry about the leakage of the cellar location for the time being. Shi Xiaorui considered the placement of the sheep. At that time, she said that it was just an idea to raise sheep. Who knew Xia Ying was so capable that she really bought the sheep back so soon.


    It''s good to find a craftsman to build a sheep pen in the corner of the yard tomorrow. The sheep have to eat grass every day, and the amount is not small. Generally, no one has heard that someone specially cuts the grass back to feed the sheep. They basically go out to herd the sheep. Now, not to mention that most of the land in the suburbs of Beijing has owners, the most important thing is that they don''t have the energy to herd the sheep every day?


    Shi Xiaorui now has a little regret about raising sheep.


    Especially just now, when the sheep swung its tail, it left a big Tan sheep dung egg in the yard.


    Shi Xiaorui


    Now kill the goods and eat them.


    Lu Xilan also heard the movement, turned hard on the back of the sheep, twisted his little body and looked back. He was surprised and said, "Dad, is this sheep''s stool? So one by one, is the sheep sick? "


    Lu Shao stands very close to the sheep in order to help Lu Xiran avoid falling from the back of the sheep. Naturally, several sheep dung eggs fall on his shoes. Fortunately, he is wearing black shoes and doesn''t look obvious.


    Lu Shao raised his foot and threw the sheep dung eggs off his shoes: "the sheep are not sick. Sheep dung is like this one by one."


    Shi Xiaorui


    Now I''m going to be forced out of cleanliness even if I don''t have it, OK?


    Lu Shao didn''t think much of it. When he used to hunt in the mountains and then went out for a dart, he didn''t feel nothing but something fell off his shoes. He didn''t dislike the sheep at all. However, seeing that it was walking more and more slowly, he was worried that it would make the sheep tired, so he was ready to persuade Lu Xilan to come down.


    "Ran Ran, the sheep is a little tired. Let''s learn here today. Let the sheep have a rest and learn again tomorrow."


    Lu Xiran readily agreed, because riding on the sheep was still a little fresh at the beginning, but Lu Shao would only take the sheep slowly in a small circle, the speed was very slow, and there was no new skills to give her, so she felt a little bored. On hearing that Lu Shao was willing to let her down, he repeatedly said, "OK, OK, let the sheep have a rest."

 Chapter 317

    Lu Shao called Lu Xilan, who wanted to run after sheep''s back, and asked her, "have you finished your homework today?"


    Lu Xilan was arrested on the spot, dejected and said: "not yet."


    With that, knowing that there was no hope of being lazy, she went to finish it honestly.


    Finally solved Lu Xiran this lively child, does not let her suspicious to drive her away from the yard, Lu Shao was relieved.


    Now that the two children are growing up, they no longer believe what their parents say as before, but have their own judgment. Therefore, if he just let the little smart ghost know something, she will probably go to the bottom to satisfy her curiosity.


    Lu Shao does not hate this kind of character, but when it comes to business, he still hopes that she will try not to make trouble.


    Lu Shao had seen Shi Xiaorui for a long time, but Shi Xiaorui didn''t take the initiative to come over, so he didn''t open his mouth. He coaxed Lu Xilan to play for a long time.


    When Lu Xiran''s little figure completely disappeared at the door of his study, Shi Xiaorui approached Lu Shao. His first sentence was: "today, I must brush my shoes!"


    Lu shaoshun followed her eyes to see a few not obvious points on his shoes.


    "I''ll do it in a minute."


    Shi Xiaorui sighed deeply. She felt a little relieved. Although she was still uncomfortable to see this stall of sheep dung eggs, she still thought of their correct usage: "let''s shovel this stall of things and mix them into the soil for vegetable cultivation. This is also fertilization."


    Lu Shao is good at it. Now there are tools in several hidden places in the yard. He finds a shovel and shovels it into the nearest flowerpot. Before he has time to sow seeds in the pot, Lu Shao shovels it more and turns it into deeper soil.


    "It''s not easy to burn seedlings." Lu Shao explained.


    In the past, Shi Xiaorui used to grow things, such as green pineapples and hanging baskets that are easy to grow. At most, they are shallot and garlic seedlings. In modern flower markets, there are many choices of nutrient soil and fertilizer. Shi Xiaorui''s fertilizer is directly mixed in proportion, and the problem of burning seedlings has not been considered. After thinking about it, I guessed that it was because I was afraid that the plants would not be able to absorb too much fertilizer, which might cause the seedlings to burn.


    She came to look at the soil in the flowerpot: "is this soil good? Is it suitable for growing vegetables? "


    The proportion of nutritious soil she bought varies from family to family, but most of the characteristics are soft, not hard, and basically black. It is said that there are peat, coconut bran, plant ash and so on in the proportion, and it has been directly disinfected at high temperature, so there will be no insect eggs or bacteria.


    But the soil in these flowerpots looks a little yellow, and from the feeling, it''s more like mud, sticking together one by one.


    Lu Shao has been in the village for so many years. He has never eaten pork and has seen pigs run. Although it''s strange that Shi Xiaorui has no common sense, he still says: "this soil is very common. After all, it''s dug from the yard. Just like in the first year after the opening up of wasteland in the wild, the land is still raw land, and there is nothing to be planted at all. It takes several years for the land to grow well


    After all, Lu Shao is not a professional. If you let him talk more deeply, he will not know, let alone have any scientific basis. This is what he usually observes.


    It''s said that the harvest may not be good, but Shi Xiaorui is not very anxious. After all, she just wants to find an excuse for buying these flowerpots, which is not so abrupt. As for the problem of eating vegetables, I''m afraid so many people in the family can''t count on the vegetables of these flowerpots.


    However, when it comes to the problem of insufficient soil fertility, Shi Xiaorui immediately thought of chemical fertilizer.


    There is no way. The modern grain yield per mu is so high, not only because the grain is planted well, but also because it is willing to use chemical fertilizer. In the next few years, some people have been criticizing that excessive use of chemical fertilizer will lead to environmental pollution, but after all, the price of organic fertilizer is much higher than that of chemical fertilizer. Under the current market situation, most of them still use chemical fertilizer.


    There''s no choice but to rely on organic fertilizer.


    Half of the organic fertilizer is fermented from animal manure, which is more environmentally friendly and the only choice at present. However, the fermentation process will release a lot of heat. If the fertilizer is used directly without complete fermentation, it is easy to burn the roots of plants. Now, if you want to ferment fertilizer, you can only grind time and bury it in the soil for a winter without any machinery and equipment. It is estimated that it will be almost the same in spring.


    But if you really want to turn the mud and loess into nutrient soil, you can''t just rely on the new sheep, but if you bury the "that" of the whole family in the soil.


    Shi Xiaorui shivers. Forget it, loess is loess. Anyway, she doesn''t point to the dishes in these flowerpots, so she can make do with it. In the future, she can wash rice or kill fish at home, and the washed water can be poured into these flowerpots.


    Shi Xiaorui quickly changed the topic: "this sheep bought back, how to feed it in the future?"


    Lu Shao said, "don''t sheep eat grass? Should they just cut grass?"


    He also hesitated, because most of the children in the village went out to beat pig grass, never heard of beating sheep grass.


    The couple looked at each other.


    Shi Xiaorui thinks about it hard. In modern times, it''s said that we should protect the environment. Small flocks of sheep can be ignored. Large flocks of sheep can chew a mountain into a barren mountain. They certainly won''t all depend on grazing. They can definitely be raised in a centralized way.


    Centralized feeding, feed is nothing more than those kinds of economic, such as a variety of crop straw, especially corn straw! If not, local wheat straw or rice straw will do! After all, there is only one sheep. How can it eat less than cattle?


    If you think about it this way, now half of the fields should have been harvested, and a lot of straws should still be left in the fields. You can just buy a batch of straws to pile up in the yard and block them near the exit of the cellar. Kill two birds with one stone!


    Shi Xiaorui more think more happy, now also don''t dislike sheep trouble, looking at her docile and honest obedient was tied, more see more feel pleasing to the eye.


    When Shi Xiaorui said her idea, Lu Shao thought it was good, and said, "I''ll buy less these days. When someone asked me, I just wanted to try the sheep first. When the cellar is completely dug up and everything is moved in, we will buy more and put them in the yard. At that time, we will say that we will buy more and save the sheep no rations in winter. "


    Shi Xiaorui said with a smile: "it seems that this sheep is also at the right time."


    She snored on the sheep''s head, but it was not as easy to touch as she thought. The hair was hard, dirty and hard, but it was white on the whole. Shi Xiaorui took back her hand and sniffed it. It was really a strange smell.

 Chapter 318

    Shi Xiaorui immediately ran to wash her hands. After washing for a long time, she still felt the smell of sheep. She stubbornly left it in her hands. Then she thought about Lu Xiran who had ridden for a long time and Lu Shao who had pulled for a long time. Well, today, they all have the same smell. It''s bad for Lu Ming to make up the four auspicious treasures.


    Shi Xiaorui fled and left Lu Shao alone in the yard.


    Lu Shao went to the kitchen to look for some of the residue that Shanxia had filtered out when they cooked Qiuli paste, and then added some cabbage leaves that they ate at noon. He tried to feed them to the sheep.


    The sheep was probably hungry and not picky. He even licked up the fruit residue. Lu Shao went to find a broken bowl and poured a bowl of water for it, which he quickly drank.


    Lu Shao didn''t know whether the sheep was full or not, but he didn''t feel as anxious as before. He only thought that he had almost eaten, and there was no sheep pen for him in the yard. Lu Shao tied it to the stone table in the yard for the time being. Comparing the distance, he should not step on the cellar he had dug before, so he went to the study to see the two children''s study.


    Usually at this time, he would practice several boxing techniques, but he couldn''t keep up these days, so he had to stop and wait for a few days.


    Shi Xiaorui ran to the front desk of the hospital. Mo Ju didn''t know how smart her nose was. Shi Xiaorui didn''t get close to the sheep and didn''t touch a few more. Mo Ju frowned a little: "madam, you won''t touch the sheep, will you?"


    Shi Xiaorui can''t believe the smell of her hands that she washed two or three times.


    "Don''t smell it, ma''am. It''s just the mutton smell." Moju disliked the wrinkled nose, "after Xia Ying brought the sheep all the way back, the smell floated on her body. I don''t know how long this sheep hasn''t bathed. Maybe she hasn''t washed it since she was born."


    Moju said, and suddenly remembered one thing: "madam, will there be fleas on the sheep, but don''t let Ranran play with the sheep!"


    Mo Ju only mentioned Lu Xiran, not Lu Ming and Su Wan. She also knew that only Lu Xiran would be very interested in sheep, and would boldly touch or even hug her.


    Shi Xiaorui also just remembered this matter. Like this kind of free range sheep, it can be said that there will definitely be fleas on them. The only difference is whether the number of fleas is more or less.


    And fleas not only suck blood, but also spread a variety of diseases, especially because of their small size.


    Maybe Lu Shao was used to flea bites when he was a child, so Lu Xilan didn''t feel anything to pay attention to when he came into contact with sheep. However, since she thought of this problem, Shi Xiaorui would not let it go.


    Fleas are difficult to clean up for a while and a half, especially when sheep are always active on the grassland. They may be infected again soon after cleaning up, so prevention should be given priority to as far as possible.


    Shi Xiaorui quickly recalled the herbs that are not toxic but can effectively kill fleas. After all, sheep are raised to drink milk. If they are toxic, they must not be drunk.


    Shi Xiaorui writes while thinking about it. She seldom meets this problem. In today''s cities, unless she often plays with wild cats and dogs, it''s not easy for her to catch fleas. She hasn''t encountered this kind of situation, so it takes her a long time to recall the medicinal materials. It takes her half a day to think of one or two.


    But it should be almost the same. It''s better than killing fleas with diluted dichlorvos. At most, it''s safer to drive fleas away rather than poison them.


    Shi Xiaorui finds out the herbs she needs and teaches them to Mohu. She takes the herbs and cooks them in a big pot. While there is still sun, she washes the whole body of the sheep. At this time, she doesn''t care whether the sheep will be cold at night. It''s a big deal to light a small fire around it to keep warm.


    By the way, Lu Xilan and Lu Shao also have to take a bath to avoid being infected by fleas.


    As soon as Shi Xiaorui opened the drawer of medicinal materials again, he was about to grab two more, when he heard the cry of the chrysanthemum.


    Because the house is not big, as long as there is a big movement in the backyard, you can hear it in front.


    Shi Xiaorui was surprised. Did the chrysanthemum go to the wrong place and fall into the cellar?!


    Shi Xiaorui closed the drawer and quickly walked towards the backyard. Now I don''t know how deep they dug. I hope the chrysanthemum won''t fall.


    As a result, in the backyard, the chrysanthemum stood in the same place, and there was no problem like Shi Xiaorui''s imagination, that is, she pointed to the sheep and trembled with anger.


    Shi Xiaorui quickly asked her: "what''s the matter with the sheep, making you so angry?"


    Lu Shao, Lu Xiran and Lu Ming also slowed down and came from the study.


    Moju pointed to the sheep and said indignantly, "madam, this sheep has eaten my rose!"


    Shi Xiaorui looked at it, and it was so.


    In order not to let the sheep go to the other side, Lu Shao specially tied it to the stone bench. A few roses were planted near the stone bench, which was strongly demanded by mohju after he moved here.


    This rose has strong vitality. When the temperature is relatively high, it has survived. In recent days, it has just sprouted a few flower buds and opened a few flowers one after another. It makes the chrysanthemum happy and takes care of it more attentively. Shi Xiaorui is willing to see it more when she comes near.


    As a result, just now, the sheep, who looked very honest before, not only ate up a small piece of mint planted around the rose, but also uprooted a few weeds, turned the soil on the ground. After eating nothing on the ground, he bit off half of the rose pole which was too tall to reach the leaves, and now he is chewing slowly in his mouth!


    As a result, he was directly caught by moju, "sheep" dirty and captured!


    With a "gudu", the sheep swallowed what he was chewing.


    Then, like a sheep, with its innocent eyes, looking at the moju staring at it tightly, as if the angry moju is making trouble without reason.


    In the silence, Lu Xi ran whispered: "Dad, what''s wrong with the lamb? It''s so pitiful."


    Moju''s eyes are red with anger.


    Shi Xiaorui knew how much thought she had spent on these roses, so she quickly comforted her and said, "don''t worry, the roses are tenacious."


    Shi Xiaorui look at the rose, the pole was bitten, but also a strong support for the upper half of the leaves, is not easy.


    "I''ll find a bamboo pole for you and prop it up. Don''t worry. The rose will not die like this. In order to look good the next year, many people are going to trim the roots in winter, and there will be more branches and grow better in spring."

 Chapter 319

    This is because most roses are shrubs. As long as they are shrubs, if they are not overhauled and their branches are allowed to harden, not only the annual flowering will be reduced, but also they will die slowly. Therefore, Shi Xiaorui has seen many roses for several years. When pruning, they are only 30 cm above the ground, and the rest will be cut off directly.


    Shi Xiaorui because of rose some understanding, so again in front of Shanxia is very sure of the next guarantee, the difference between the chest pat PA ring.


    Shanxia had always believed in Shi Xiaorui''s story, so she gradually lost her breath and glared at the escaped sheep. Then she went to the kitchen and cooked the insect repellent herbal water for the careless sheep.


    The sheep saw that Shanxia had gone, blinked its innocent eyes, moved forward, and then went to chew the hapless rose.


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t care that it stinks, so she quickly pulls the sheep away from the rose flower. If she takes another bite, the rose will be cut to knee height. If she can''t survive, she may have to vent her anger and become a pot of mutton soup this winter.


    Shi Xiaorui headache asked: "today has not fed it?"


    Lu Shao also wondered: "I just fed a lot. Today, I ate all the leftover leaves from picking vegetables and the residue from boiling pears. There was nothing left. There were a lot of those things."


    Shi Xiaorui squatted down to touch the belly of the sheep. It was still flat, and its milk producing organs were drooping, feeling empty, like several empty pockets.


    It seems that I haven''t had enough. I''ve been hungry for a long time. No wonder the family wants to sell sheep. If there is nothing to eat in a few days, the sheep will starve to death. The price of starving sheep is not as high as that of living sheep.


    Shi Xiaorui touched for a long time, this sheep also has no protest performance, docile casually she moves to it.


    Shi Xiaorui is not sure whether it is a good temper or a fake good temper, really smart or really stupid.


    But touching it, Shi Xiaorui suddenly remembered that when she started work at night, she didn''t know if she would be scared. In case she was scared, what would she do if she opened her mouth and barked?


    Can''t you add some fodder to its forage in order to make it honest?


    Shi Xiaorui can''t help looking at Lu Shao.


    Lu Shao didn''t think there was anything: "just call. It''s OK. When I was in the village, I seldom heard sheep call in the middle of the night. I''m very honest."


    Shi Xiaorui thought about it, too. In her impression, dogs barked a lot, and the sound penetration was also strong. She really didn''t hear sheep barking in the middle of the night.


    Lu Xiran didn''t pay attention to what his parents said. He only cared for his playmate who came here today. He gently stroked his head and comforted him: "don''t worry, little lamb. Sister Shanxia won''t be angry with you. I''ll find something to eat for you. If you eat, don''t eat sister Shanxia''s rose flowers any more. It''s a pity that she spent a long time planting roses, The roses look good when they are in bloom. "


    Shi Xiaorui thought, how can a sheep care whether the rose is good or not? If you say the rose is delicious, it may be more interested.


    Although Lu Ming is also curious about sheep, he just looks at it and refuses to touch it. He is still very alert and keeps staring at Lu Xilan''s hand touching the sheep.


    Shi Xiaorui and strange: "what''s the matter? Ming''er, what''s wrong with your sister''s hand? "


    Lu Ming said: "this sheep''s teeth are very fierce. It has bitten off half of the trunk of the rose. Is it dangerous for my sister to touch it like this?"


    Lu Xi ran said carelessly: "no, the lamb is so good that it won''t bite me."


    She listened to Lu Ming''s words, but she was not worried at all. Her little hand was still clinging to the sheep''s head and following the hair to calm the fear that the ewe might have.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "Ran Ran Ran, after touching the sheep, hurry to take a bath. After taking a bath, don''t come any closer. There are small insects on the sheep. If you are too close to it, the small insects will jump on you and bite you."


    Lu Xilan asked curiously: "what little insect? I''m not afraid of insects. I''ll catch them that bite me. "


    Unlike many little girls, Lu Xilan is not afraid of insects. The only thing he is afraid of is those with many feet, such as centipedes and string of money.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "that insect is very small. When it jumps on you, you can''t see it. Of course, it can''t catch it. Then it will bite you with small pimples, which is more itchy than when you are bitten by mosquitoes."


    Lu Xilan hesitated. She had delicate skin. When she was bitten by a mosquito, it was a big bag. It was extremely itchy, and it might be allergic constitution. Shi Xiaorui had several pairs of medicine, but the effect was not very good. She still couldn''t get rid of the mosquito bag for several days. Finally, she had to carry it with her. It was better than summer.


    So when I heard that this kind of insect loves to bite people, I immediately attracted great attention. Even the hand that just put on the sheep''s head and couldn''t touch it was stiff. I hesitated for a long time and didn''t know whether to take it down.


    Lu Xi ran hesitated for a moment, said: "Dad also touched the lamb."


    This sheep is clearly a milking one. It''s definitely not young, but Lu Xilan''s cry made Shi Xiaorui run away, and he started to cry out.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "so your father will take a bath later, and then he is not allowed to touch the lamb any more!"


    Shi Xiaorui slowed down and said, "it''s OK to touch the sheep. Just now your sister Shanxia went to get the herbal medicine for insect repellent. After a while, when the medicine is sprayed on the sheep, the insects will run away and won''t come back for the time being. At that time, you can play with the sheep again."


    Lu Xilan''s attention was immediately diverted: "mother, does sister Shanxia want to bathe the lamb? I want it, too! I want it, too


    When she saw Lu Ming, she thought of sharing good things with her brother. She called out to Lu Ming generously: "brother, too!"


    Lu Ming can''t be interested in washing sheep at all. His attention is still focused on the big yellow teeth of the ewe. With such sharp teeth, his arm will be half as short as the trunk of the rose. I don''t know why Lu Xilan is so bold to toss the sheep.


    He immediately shook his head again and again: "no, no, I won''t participate. You can play by yourself, Ran Ran."


    After firmly rejecting this "high-risk" activity in his eyes, Lu Ming said to Shi Xiaorui uneasily: "mother, before taking a bath, let''s tie up the mouth of the sheep, otherwise, what will happen if the sheep bites his sister?"


    Shi Xiaorui comforted Lu Ming, who was a little like a big enemy: "it''s nothing. When I take a bath for the lamb, your father will be watching."


    I can''t do without looking. So many people are moving in the yard. What if they fall into the pit?

 Chapter 320

    After a while, Shanxia came with a big basin of water.


    Shi Xiaorui a look is not potion, looking like ordinary warm water, strange looking at her.


    Shanxia explained: "Ran Ran Ran likes this sheep, so he can''t help playing with it often. Anyway, it''s always wet. It''s better to give it a bath first, wash it clean, and then wash it with medicated water, which can keep it for a longer time."


    Shi Xiaorui a listen to also have reason, let her.


    "What about the herbs?"


    Shanxia said, "don''t herbs need to be boiled a little longer? I put it in a special pot for cooking medicinal materials. Xinmeng helps me watch the pot in the kitchen. When it''s washed here, I''ll bring it back to you, so that it won''t get cold. "


    Shanxia put down the basin and went back to get two pig pancreases and a comb with wide teeth. By the way, she also brought a big rag.


    Pig pancreases can be mashed and mixed with a little caustic soda to make local soap. However, if you want to save trouble at home, you can also use pig pancreases as soap without adding caustic soda. Pig pancreases can be used as soap alone without processing, which is just that the cleaning effect is not so strong. This will be estimated that the soap at home is not enough, just take the pig pancreas to make up the number, make do with the use.


    Shanxia first wet the rag, kneaded the sheep up and down, then drenched the water on the sheep, and began to rub its fur with pig pancreas.


    The wool on the sheep was very hard, and Shanxia was very tired after a while.


    Lu Xilan watched it for a long time and was eager to try. He immediately raised his hand and signed up: "let me, sister Shanxia, take a rest, I''ll help you!"


    Shanxia knew that she would not give up if she didn''t play once, so she simply handed her everything.


    The cleaning function of pig pancreas is OK. Lu Xiran, like Shanxia just now, smears pig pancreas directly on the sheep. She is still young and can''t control her hand for a moment. She rubs the sheep to the other side. However, the sheep seems to have a good temper. In addition to "baa baa", she lets Lu Xiran rub it again and again, No resistance.


    The performance of the sheep finally gave Lu Ming a little confidence. He was far away from the sheep just now, but now he is willing to get closer to it, but he still refuses to touch it because it is too dirty.


    The pig pancreases for a long time. Because Lu Xiran took over the work, Shanxia took a rest and then threw water on the sheep. As a result, the sheep looked white on the whole. The black and gray sewage flowed down the sheep. The dust seemed to have no end, and the water washed down became clean for a long time.


    Lu Xi ran rubbed for a long time, her arm was a little sour, so she stopped and complained to Shi Xiaorui: "mother, the lamb is really dirty. How long has it not taken a bath?"


    Shi Xiaorui said: "probably from birth, the lamb has not bathed."


    Lu Xi ran grew up and said, "why don''t lambs love to be clean?"


    Even if Lu Xilan is a little monkey, Shi Xiaorui has developed the habit of taking a bath at least once every three days. In hot summer, the frequency of taking a bath will increase. Therefore, Lu Xilan can''t imagine what it is like to have no bath since she was born.


    Shi Xiaorui took the opportunity to popularize science: "it''s not that lambs don''t love cleanliness, but that their previous owners don''t love cleanliness. But the lambs themselves can''t take a bath as often as people. If it''s cold and the lambs take a bath again, and the water on them is always dry, the lambs will get sick with cold. "


    Lu Xi ran nodded, said to remember, and quickly nervous asked: "then we wash now, the lamb''s body dry?"


    Shi Xiaorui said: "yes, there will be sun. If the sun goes down and the lamb hasn''t been dried yet, we will light a small fire beside the lamb and help the lamb dry its fur, so that it won''t be afraid of cold."


    Lu Xi Ran''s brain turned a corner: "isn''t it easy to light the lamb? The lamb will be burnt


    Shi Xiaorui said: "we stack the fire away from the lamb."


    Lu Xi ran shook his head and said seriously, "it''s not safe enough!"


    She also complained: "the lamb should take a bath in the morning, so that one day the sun can shine."


    In fact, children are also very keen. Although they often have their own logic, the magic thing is that this kind of logic can always be perfect in their ideas.


    Looking at the sun''s present position in the sky, Lu Xi ran did not care to rest. He gathered up his strength and continued to rub the sheep vigorously.


    Lu Ming saw Lu Xiran almost push down the sheep again, and finally he couldn''t help it. He rolled up his sleeve carefully to avoid being wet by the water, and then extended his hand to Lu Xiran: "give me a try, you have a rest first, help me splash water."


    Lu Xilan still has the spirit of sharing. She obediently gives Lu Ming the smaller pig pancreas. She moves to Shanxia and holds the water just like her. However, her hands are too small to hold much water. She has to speed up the frequency and toss back and forth. It looks more tiring than just now.


    Lu Ming learned from Shanxia and Lu Xilan before, and began to move slowly.


    His route is similar to that of Shanxia. He is more planned and methodical. Instead of starting from the belly of the largest sheep that Lu Xiran had just washed, he started from the head of the sheep and washed it a little bit.


    First, the head, then the back, then the tail, then the belly, and finally the four hooves. It''s obvious that they are washed from high to low and from top to bottom. In this way, you don''t have to worry about washing the bottom first and then the top. The washing sewage will make the bottom dirty. It can be said that it''s very thoughtful.


    With the cooperation of the three people, Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao didn''t get involved. The sheep was almost washed. After all, the size of the sheep was not very big, let alone the whole process.


    After washing, Shanxia shouts, and Xinmeng comes to the yard with a basin of herbal medicine.


    Just now how toss all motionless sheep, do not know to smell out, a little struggling to retreat.


    Shi Xiaorui thought, there is nothing in it that makes sheep hate, right? These herbs are harmless to sheep.


    After confirmation, regardless of the sheep''s backward movement, he pressed it and motioned Shanxia to pour the herbal medicine on it.


    In order to ensure the effect, first drench the sheep for the first time, and then comb the wet wool all over the sheep with a comb. If it doesn''t work, take small scissors to cut it open. This comb will comb down a lot of messy things.


    After the first time, I stopped for a while and drenched the herbal water for the second time. This time, it would be much easier to comb. By the way, I brought down the bodies of many small insects.

 Chapter 321

    Finally, the third time was the end. I wiped the water on my body with a rag to the extent that it didn''t drip, and then I herded the sheep to bask in the afterglow of the sun. Because the program was more complicated than the plan, I couldn''t rely on the sun to dry it. I had to light a fire to dry it.


    Today''s dinner is still made by chrysanthemum. If Shi Xiaorui doesn''t interfere, they all come in turn one day.


    The dinner in the evening was still very rich. Lu Xilan, Lu Ming and Shan Xia all ate a lot after a busy afternoon.


    Qujiang also ate a lot. He has to save more energy for his work tonight.


    In the evening, Lu Shao took Qujiang with him and got to know each other with the five people introduced by the old general. He also explained his plan to work with Qujiang in turn.


    The leader of the five said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Staying up late every day is really a grind. If you can rest assured, we can do it alone, and we can save you something."


    Lu Shao said: "it''s not that I don''t believe you, but that the whole work should be finished one day earlier. Otherwise, I''m always worried. Has the old general told you about the current situation? "


    These five people are worried: "yes, but at that time, the price of grain has gone up. It''s good that we can still eat every day. Even if we have extra money to hoard grain, I''m afraid the price of grain will be higher and higher."


    Lu Shao comforted: "maybe the situation is not so bad."


    Lu Shao thought of what Shi Xiaorui had said, so he said to them, "if you like, we can pay you the money for the work first, and you can buy some food first, so that the higher the price of food, the more it is."


    These people were a little embarrassed, but they did have some difficulties now. They finally agreed to Lu Shao''s proposal. Although they didn''t say it, they worked harder.


    Lu Shao saw that Qujiang knew them all and solved their current problem, so he went back to rest.


    Shi Xiaorui originally wanted to lie on the bed and wait for Lu Shao to come back to sleep. Who knows that she fell asleep not long after she touched the pillow. When Lu Shao came back and saw that she was sleeping soundly, she was soon aroused to sleep and fell asleep.


    Years are quiet here, but there is still no news from Shi Qing and Wu Liang in the village there.


    Shi Xiaorui provided a new idea on the same day, and the three families all rushed to the county and asked again and again.


    Because time doesn''t last long, the bartender in the restaurant Shi Qing and Wu Liang went to was still very impressed by them. After all, they were two donkeys, and one of them sprained his foot. The characteristics of this combination are too obvious.


    The Shi family didn''t know that Shi Qing had also sprained his feet. After learning from the shop boy that they had lunch and left, they quickly went to the hospital in the town.


    Since Shi Xiaorui''s Hospital moved away, there are only a few hospitals in the town. They quickly found the one who saw Shi Qing''s injury. They were relieved when they found out that Shi Qing''s injury was not serious.


    After that, their lead was broken.


    Because according to the shop boy, they left after lunch. Other shops have no impression of them.


    After Shi Qing and Wu Liang got out of the restaurant, the alley where they went to sleep was very hidden. Except for the residents nearby, no one usually went there. Naturally, the people Shi Wang stopped on the street had no impression of their whereabouts in the afternoon.


    As for the stall where Shi Qing and Wu Liang eat noodles, because it only opens in the evening, they just missed the fair before it opens.


    Several families got together to discuss. According to the current situation, if they don''t buy anything after dinner, they should go home directly. However, in the past few days, what traces can be left on the way from the village to the county? It can be said that the clues are broken again.


    After the ups and downs of finding clues - surprise - losing clues - despair, the spirits of the two families were a little depressed.


    Liu''s main purpose is to find donkeys. Seeing that the clue is broken and the Shi and Wu families are at a loss, Liu''s mother''s eyes can''t help glancing at Shi Wang''s body.


    The fifty taels of silver given by Shi Xiaorui were put on Shi Wang''s body. Just now, the three families mainly asked people themselves, so now the fifty taels only cost a little to hire a car to come to the county. There are still a lot of money left.


    Liu''s mother glanced at her, then at her.


    Shi Wang had no clue to find his son. When he was upset, he saw Liu Mu''s evil looking at her. Suddenly, his heart was on fire and he said impolitely: "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen it? "


    Liu''s mother is trying to resist the idea of asking Shi Wang for money first.


    In her opinion, anyway, so much money, looking for someone is absolutely enough, if you can first compensate the donkey''s money to her, let them go back first.


    Now I''m dragging their family around looking for any useful information. It''s a waste of time.


    Although there is nothing to do in the field now, if these donkey hunters go back to find some short-term jobs, they can earn a lot of money, or they can''t find jobs. Now that the family is not active, they will eat less. It''s better than wandering around like a headless fly in the county. They will be hungry for a long time. When the donkey is not found, they will have to eat more bowls of rice, It''s not worth it!


    But she also knew that at this point, it would be too shameless to ask shi Wang to compensate her for the donkey money. So she had to bear it all the time and was accepted by Shi Wang. Thinking that the money was still in her hand, she reluctantly swallowed the tone: "nothing, nothing. I just want to have a look."


    Shi Wang''s eyes stare, but also to break with her clearly, Liu''s mother a look bad, quickly cut off the topic, with this will just push the car out of a noodle stall owner said: "this boss we just did not ask, hurry to even ask him a piece of it!"


    But coincidentally, this boss is the owner of the noodle stall where Wu Liang and Shi Qing had dinner!


    Shi Wang is still angry, plus before asked for a long time no results, this will be motionless.


    Wu Liang''s mother in order to ease the atmosphere, quickly forward, asked the boss.


    After describing the appearance of Wu Liang and Shi Qing and the donkey, the boss said at that time, "I know. I have the impression that these two young men ate noodles at my stall in the evening, and they still led a donkey. One of them had a bad leg. One of them ate a bowl of noodles, and the other ate slowly, I thought he didn''t like my noodles. "

 Chapter 322

    The boss was old, and he didn''t have a point to talk about. When he saw these strange people on the opposite side, he didn''t answer, so he said some useless details: "a good bowl of noodles, you have to stir it up, and it turns into a paste before you drink it. I didn''t feel that the young man''s mouth is bad. The young man who was with him is quite able to eat. He didn''t say anything after eating noodles, And asked me for a big bowl of soup to drink! "


    Standing opposite the boss, the three families were very excited. Shi Wang wanted to step forward and grab the boss''s collar, forcing him to tell all the news he knew, instead of saying something messy here.


    "So? so what? Where did they go after that? "


    The boss looked at this group of people inexplicably: "after eating noodles, pay the bill, they will go, otherwise what else can they do? I''m not an inn here."


    Big hope after the big disappointment, let Shi Wang''s face are blue.


    The boss said for a long time, seeing that these people were still in front of his road, he couldn''t help being anxious: "I''ve said all you asked, can you get out of the way? I''m going to set up a stall. If I can''t make any money, I''ll have to drink from the west tomorrow! "


    Several people quickly get out of the way and watch the boss push the car to the place where he used to set up the stall and slowly pack up.


    Shi Wang was still a little reluctant and followed the boss step by step: "is there anything strange and unusual about those two young people? Please think about it again. You can do anything as small as possible. "


    Shi Wang''s voice choked and he couldn''t help wiping his tears: "boss, the young man you mentioned is my son. The two of them are leading a donkey. Since that day, there has been no news, no one, no news."


    Wang Shi sobbed and couldn''t say anything.


    Liu''s parents and Liu Xiaoliu are a little better, and Wu Liang''s mother is crying with them.


    The boss is also worried. Although these people are out of the way now, they are still crying around their stall. Who would like to eat at their stall later is not enough. They have to try to recall the scene that night.


    Thinking and angry, he said he didn''t know and didn''t remember. He kindly provided them with information, but it turned out to be sticky. It was really annoying.


    The boss thought about it, but it was late at that time, and he had other guests to greet. How could he have so much energy to stare at the two guys? I think of the details of Shi Qing''s smashing noodles, or I saw them when Wu Liang''s words attracted attention. Besides, there''s nothing strange about it?


    The boss didn''t say a word for a long time, and the two women''s cry became louder and louder.


    The boss was so worried by them that he just wanted to find a reason to send these people away. He thought about it again and again, and finally remembered one thing: "I remember. Not long after they left, there were two people in my stall who also checked out, as if they were in the same direction."


    It''s also a mistake. The boss thinks it''s nothing strange. Who knows it''s the real clue.


    Shi Wang asked quickly, "did you follow them? What do these two look like? Are there any obvious features? "


    The boss thought about it and found that he couldn''t remember it, because both of them had beards on their faces. Except for their eyes, the other half of their faces were sunk into their beards, and they couldn''t find any characteristics at all.


    He shook his head honestly: "I don''t know what they look like. They both have beards. One is longer and the other is shorter."


    Seeing that there were no more clues from the boss, the boss became more and more impatient for fear that he would force the boss to tell them some news and fool them, the three families finally left honestly.


    A group of people went to a remote alley to discuss what to do next. Coincidentally, this alley was the place where Shi Qing and Wu Liang had been sleeping for the whole afternoon a few days ago.


    The news from the boss was unexpected. They thought they had left after lunch, but actually they stayed in the county until the evening, and all of a sudden they delayed the time to confirm their whereabouts for several hours.


    But the clue is broken again, because after leaving the city gate, there is no crowded place any more. In other words, Shi Qing and Wu Liang can be sure that there was an accident on their way out of the city and back to the village at night, and there are basically no witnesses to this process.


    When I arrived at the county town full of hope, I found out this news. Liu''s parents were OK. After all, they just lost a donkey. Although the meat hurt the price of the donkey, so far, the donkey has been tied up with Shi Qing and Wu Liang. Unlike what they had guessed, they were sold by these two lazy young people for money, and they feel quite at ease.


    The other two parents were completely different. It may be that they were guided by the boss''s words just now, or there was a real feeling between mother and son. Shi Wang''s mother and Wu Liang''s mother agreed that these two people with beards, who were close behind Shi Qing and Wu Liang, and walked in the same direction with them, were the culprits of their son''s disappearance!


    Shi Wang wiped the tears on his face: "report to the official! Shi Qing must have been taken away by those two villains! "


    Wu Liang''s mother also choked.


    Father Shi and father Wu have a headache. Although the two of them are also anxious, but empty mouthed white teeth, with the noodle stall owner''s one-sided words, just because they follow Shi Qing and Wu Liang in the same direction, they have to believe that these two people hurt their son, how to look at all untenable, who can walk the main road, in case they really want to go this way? There is no substantive evidence at all. What should we say when we go to court?


    To say the least, even if these two people are really suspicious, they can''t even describe their appearance. Who can they catch just by their whiskers? Even if these two beards reappear in front of the noodle stall owner, it is estimated that the boss may not be sure that these two people are the two who came to eat noodles that day.


    What''s more, there''s a question in his heart that hasn''t been mentioned. The price of food and wine in the restaurant where Shi Qing and Wu Liang eat at noon is not low. The waiter asked before, they asked for a table of food, but they spent a lot of money, and Shi Qing settled the bill before the meal.


    The problem is that I know the situation of my family. The big money in my family now is in my hands. Shi Wang doesn''t have much money in his hands, and Shi Qing doesn''t work at ordinary times. Besides asking for money from his family, there is no other way to get money. Where did Shi Qing get the money for this meal?

 Chapter 323

    Father Shi hasn''t thought that Shi Qing would steal his money, because Shi Qing hasn''t done it before, but it only aggravates his doubts and doesn''t make him ignore this detail.


    Shi Qing, he shouldn''t have taken any wrong way to get the money, right?


    Because of his guilty heart, father Shi didn''t want to see an official.


    Father Wu didn''t think so much about it. He was just the thought of ordinary people and didn''t want to deal with officials easily. Haven''t you heard the saying, "since ancient times, the Yamen has opened to the south. If it''s reasonable and you don''t have money, don''t come in." how can you regard the Yamen as the gate of the village head''s house? If you want to go in, just go in?


    On the one hand, Shi Wang''s two families are making trouble to report to the government. On the other hand, Shi''s father and Wu''s father are standing in the way. In addition, the three members of the Liu family don''t know what''s good. This somewhat remote alley is very lively.


    While the two sides were arguing, Shi Qing and Wu Liang followed Jin Laosan and Yu Laolao for several days to a place they had never heard of before: Cangcheng.


    The farthest place Shi Qing and Wu Liang went in their lives is the county seat. At most, they occasionally think about the day when they have saved enough money and go to the capital to have a long experience. They know nothing about other parts of the country. At most, they have heard about some big and famous places, but Cangcheng obviously does not belong to this kind. Shi Qing and Wu Liang have no impression of this city.


    Shi Qing is still riding on a donkey. The strange combination of four people and one donkey makes the passers-by of Cangcheng look at them curiously.


    Because Shi Qing''s appearance is obviously not the most important of the four, but only he doesn''t have to walk by himself and can walk by donkey.


    As Jin Laosan and Yu Laosan enter the city gate, the accent of the people in the city is different from them. Shi Qing and Wu Liang both said a few words, but the local people looked at them with strange eyes and shut their mouths.


    Jin Laosan and Yu Laosan are different. When they talked to Shi Qing and Wu Liang, they had the same accent. But when they greet the soldiers at the gate of Cangcheng, they can''t recognize the local dialect at all, as if they were Cangzhou natives.


    Shi Qing and Wu Liang were so surprised that they kept peeping at them all the way.


    Jin Laosan was staring at his back and getting cold. When there were few people around him, he whispered to them, "you two, if you can''t speak local, don''t talk. Be careful to be noticed. You two haven''t grown up yet!"


    When he said this, Wu Liang nervously covered his mouth.


    Shi Qing is better than Wu Liang. He drags down Wu Liang''s hand which covers his face like a toothache. Really, is it inconspicuous to cover your face like this? It''s more conspicuous. Do you have it!


    If it wasn''t for keeping his mouth shut now, Shi Qing would like to give a lesson to this brother who is not in the right mind. He will walk like a thief.


    Jin Laosan and Yu Laolao are familiar with each other and take Shi Qing and Wu Liang into an inn.


    The donkey was put outside the shop, and Wu Liang helped Shi Qing limp inside.


    This inn is much more reliable than the one that stayed in the middle of the night before. The first floor is also used as a restaurant. The tables and chairs are wiped clean. On one side of the wall, there are two rows of small signs, on which are written the dishes that this inn can order.


    It''s not time for lunch, so there are few people in the shop. Only the shopkeeper is sitting behind the counter with an abacus, and the second child is trying to pad his toes to wipe the sign that''s a little higher.


    Gold old three familiar with the shopkeeper to say hello: "shopkeeper, there are rooms?"


    The shopkeeper looked at him lazily, met familiar customers, and was not too polite. He just said with a smile, "yes, there are so many people living in the shop at this time. You can have any kind of room you want!"


    Jin Laosan said: "then come to two rooms. They should be next to each other."


    The shopkeeper answered and asked the little two to take the donkeys to the backyard to feed them, and then take them to the two rooms.


    Xiao Er immediately gave up to wipe the top row of small signs, ran to lead the donkey, and soon returned from the backyard to show them the way.


    The stairs of this inn are not like the one that stayed in the middle of the night before. They creak as soon as you step on them, which makes people worried all the way. It seems that as long as you step a little heavier, you will be trampled down at any time. It''s solid and reassuring to step on them.


    The second child led them outside a room, opened the locks of two rooms, indicated that this was their room, and then said with a smile, "if you have something, please call me. I''ll be downstairs. I''ll be there as soon as you call!"


    When Jin Laosan looked into the room, the table and chair were clean, the quilt and mattress were neatly placed on the bed, the window was still half open, and the sunlight was pouring in from the window. The room was bright and comfortable.


    So he said with satisfaction, "OK, there''s nothing for you right now. Go and do your own work. We''ll call you when we have something to do."


    "Good!" The second child answered and went downstairs.


    Several people are empty handed and have no luggage. Of course, they don''t need to pack up. Jin Laosan and Yu Laosan call Shi Qing and Wu Liang to their room first and give them some advice.


    "You two, just try not to talk for a while. If you can''t, just pretend to be dumb. If you have something good, you can tell us when there is no one, OK?"


    Shi Qing couldn''t help asking: "brother Jin, are you from Cangcheng? Then why can we still talk about our side? "


    In ancient times, transportation was underdeveloped. Sometimes across a river, the accents on both sides could be different. Cangcheng and Shiqing were not far away from their hometown, but their accents did have some obvious differences.


    Hearing his question, boss Yu couldn''t help laughing: "don''t ask this later. If you are doing business like this, don''t be too careful about some things. We don''t ask you, and you don''t ask us, so that you won''t be caught by the government when you get there, and you''ll be called up all the time."


    Jin Laosan also laughed and said, "we are neither from your side nor from your side. To say why we can speak local dialect is to learn one word."


    Boss Yu continued: "outsiders are always more conspicuous. You''ll know when you walk more. When you get to unfamiliar places in other places, try not to open your mouth. Learn to speak the local dialect slowly. If you can''t learn it well, it depends on your talent. We used to meet a person who didn''t know how to do it for several years, so we had to pretend to be dumb all the time."

 Chapter 324

    Wu Liang whispered, "aren''t the dumb also very conspicuous?"


    Jin Laosan said, "why don''t you have an open mind? If you hold your breath and don''t speak, people will think you are dumb. If someone wants to inquire about you, they will only think of the most characteristic part of you, that is, you can''t speak. In this way, your real appearance and other features will not be as impressive as this, Isn''t that a very effective misleading


    Wu Liang finally understood, and immediately felt that he would shut up from now on and sincerely treat himself as a mute.


    Seeing that Wu Liang finally understood, Jin Laosan said, "your donkey is too conspicuous. Let''s find a place to sell it first."


    Shi Qing didn''t feel anything and was about to nod his head. Wu Liang grabbed his sleeve, shook his head and whispered, "it''s not our own donkey, it''s the donkey of Xiao Liu''s family!"


    Shi Qing said, "I didn''t say that the donkey belongs to me. Didn''t you listen to brother Jin? The donkey is too conspicuous."


    Wu Liang said bitterly: "think about your feet, it will take a few days to get well!"


    Shi Qing just remembered. There are either donkeys or Wu Liang all the way. Shi Qing almost forgets that she sprained her foot. This will reflect her dilemma. Without donkeys, do you want to walk with crutches? I always feel that it''s as conspicuous as riding donkeys. There''s no big difference!


    Jin Laosan also thought of Shi Qing''s legs and feet, and looked at his legs in disgust: "can your legs be better? Did the doctor say what''s wrong? "


    Shi Qing was afraid that they would dislike him and left him here alone. He was not familiar with his life and land. He didn''t even know which way to go back. He quickly replied, "there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just that the ordinary crooked foot needs to be raised for a few days. It will soon get better. It won''t drag back the leg!"


    Wu Liang can''t help but say: "stone, stone boss is the day we met in the morning sprained his foot, these two days rest well, soon recovered, the doctor said no big problem."


    Jin Laosan hesitated and looked at his leg: "that''s a good deal. If it''s no better in ten days, we''ll find a place to put you there, and we''ll pick you up after we finish our work."


    Shi Qing repeatedly promised: "it must be good! It must be good This is the end.


    Jin Laosan said to Yu: "if this donkey can''t be sold, it''s better for us to buy three more donkeys, one for each person, and then we can use the donkey to carry the goods and save some energy."


    Boss Yu nodded, shook his head and said, "donkeys can be bought, but we don''t need to take so many goods this time."


    Jin Laosan''s eyes narrowed. "You mean --"


    Yu nodded.


    Jin Laosan thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Wu Liang and Shi Qing looked at them foolishly and did not know what they were talking about.


    Jin Laosan and Yu Laosan didn''t explain to them either. Shi Qing and Wu Liang still remember the words "don''t ask more" just now. Although they didn''t know that this situation was not in the range of unknown, they were not thick skinned enough. Seeing that they didn''t want to explain, they both forbade to ask.


    Now that it''s settled, Jin Laosan and Yu Laosan have been walking for such a long time. No one wants to go again, so they just call Xiao er up.


    The second child is in the hall on the first floor. He hears Jin Laosan''s cry and runs up to the second floor quickly, with a warm smile on his face: "what''s the matter with you


    Jin Laosan asked, "I just want to ask you to run a leg, buy us three donkeys and keep them with the previous one. When we go, we will take them away."


    Xiao er''s smiling face froze. He only met the guests who asked for tea, food and hot water. No one ever asked for a donkey.


    Seeing the second child''s unwillingness, Yu stretched out his hand and took out a piece of silver from his arms: "we all know what the price of the donkey is. We''ve been driving for a long time. Now we don''t want to move. We just want to have a good rest. You take the silver to buy three stout donkeys and come back. The rest of the money is your running expenses."


    Xiao er''s face became better and his voice became more enthusiastic: "well, don''t worry, everyone. The accent is all local people. How can we pit our own people in this shop? My guest, wait a moment. I''ll buy donkeys now. I won''t let you suffer any losses!"


    With that, he seemed to be afraid of the boss''s repentance. He grabbed the money in his hand and ran downstairs.


    Now I can see the great effect of money.


    The second child ran too fast. Jin Laosan wanted him to send them a pot of hot tea, but he had to give it up. Seeing that the sky was almost the same, he asked Shi Qing and Wu Liang, "I''ll eat in the room later. Don''t go downstairs. Let the second child bring it to the room. What do you want to eat?"


    Shi Qing and Wu Liang look at each other in a dilemma. Wu Liang doesn''t have a big son. Shi Qing is better than him, but it''s limited. What''s more, he wants to use that little silver as his capital. No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s meat.


    A few days ago, it was Jin Laosan and Yu Laolao who spent more and more money in the restaurant. Shi Qing and Wu Liang were also more and more bottomless.


    Boss Yu wants to laugh when he looks at the two people''s grinning and chirping, especially when Shi Qing reaches out her hand and presses the fixed position on her chest. Several times, he and Jin Laosan both guess that it''s the place where Shi Qing put money, but according to the flatness of the place, unless it''s a handful of golden melon seeds, it won''t be enough.


    Jin Laosan and Yu Laosan didn''t embarrass them either. They simply said, "OK, it''s our brother''s treat. Didn''t we agree before? We hired you to run errands for the first three months and paid you back. All the money for meals and accommodation will be deducted from the salary."


    Shi Qing and Wu Liang are relieved. They still don''t dare to eat more. They are afraid that they will have to pay for their debts if they have too much to eat. However, when they think about the hard work of these days, they recall the names of the dishes on the wall when they came into the store. After thinking about it, they still want a pot of streaky pork. After preparing for a while, they will eat more bowls of rice.


    Jin Laosan said: "OK, you go back to your room to have a rest. After a while, when the sophomore comes back, I''ll ask him to go to the kitchen to order food. When the food is ready, I''ll take it directly to your room."


    Boss Yu was more careful and added: "don''t go to bed after dinner. You haven''t taken a bath for several days. You feel like you''re going to stink. After a while, you''d better ask the sophomore to run errands and buy a new dress. If it fits you, you should change it after taking a bath."


    He didn''t mention it. Fortunately, Shi Qing and Wu Liangcai realized the strong odor on their bodies.

 Chapter 325

    Shi Qing didn''t walk much, and he sweated less. But he rode on the donkey every day, and the donkey carried him every day, but he sweated a lot, and the smell was very heavy, which was much more smelly than Wu Liang.


    Although Shi Qing and Wu Liang are not addicted to cleanliness, they are usually clean young people. They can''t bear the smell. When they react, they have no appetite at all. They wish they could soak themselves in the bathtub immediately. Who cares about eating. Now two people simply feel that they just dug out of the latrine than the same, anyway, the same appetite.


    Wu Liang and Shi Qing immediately have no idea. They wait for the shop boy to come back and help them to bring back a suit of clothes.


    Xiao Er didn''t come back so soon. The four of them sat in a well ventilated room where they had recovered their normal sense of smell for a while. Wu Liang suddenly remembered something.


    He took his elbow to poke Shi Qing beside him: "we haven''t left a letter for our family. It''s been several days."


    Shi Qing just remembered that after his relationship with Jin Laosan and Yu Laosan has eased over the past few days, he originally wanted to find an opportunity to tell them that he would write a letter that would never reveal the identities of Jin Laosan and Yu Laosan, and send it home to report peace to his family, so that they would not worry.


    Unexpectedly, Jin Laosan heard it and refused: "no way."


    Wu Liang is a little anxious. In recent days, Jin Laosan and Yu Laosan are not bad to them. He is a little more courageous and dares to retort: "we just want to report peace and say that we are going out for business with others. We will never say something else we have nothing to do!"


    It''s been several days since I left home. I don''t know how to worry about my parents. I didn''t think it was OK before. Now I think of it. I''m so anxious that I can''t sit down for a moment.


    Although Shi Qing wants to make a fortune and return to his hometown later, which makes people who looked down on him look up to him in the past. But it doesn''t mean that he wants to be a missing person, especially when he has married a wife. Xuxu is still waiting for him at home. If he doesn''t write a letter back, how sad it will be if Xuxu thinks he''s gone!


    Looking at their anxious appearance, Jin Laosan told the two lengtouqing who were not clear about the situation: "do you know how far Cangcheng is from the county we met?"


    I don''t know. Shi Qing and Wu Liang look at each other.


    But no matter how long it is, these days they have come on foot. If it''s a long way, it can''t be regarded as a very long time, can it?


    Looking at the two young people, Jin Laosan could not help sighing. Although such an ignorant fool is good to cheat, it''s another kind of effort to waste saliva to explain. Fortunately, he didn''t bring anyone else before. If they were all so stupid, he would have a short life.


    Seeing Jin Laosan''s dislike, Yu explained to them, "have you ever sent a letter before?"


    Shi Qing and Wu Liang haven''t even been abroad. How can they send a letter? Even in the whole village, it is estimated that no more than three people have ever sent or received a letter.


    Both of them simply shook their heads.


    Yu explained: "usually, the mail is sent from the post station a little bit, generally according to the distance. Although I''ve been on my way these days, the speed is not very fast, and I''m not far away. But now I can tell you that we are in the neighboring province."


    neighbouring province?!


    Shi Qinge and Wu liangmu were stunned. Most of them thought they had gone to the neighboring county. How could they know that they had run so far?


    Yu also explained: "when you go out of the province, it''s not easy to send a letter. Not only do you walk slowly on the road, you pay a lot of money, but you may not be able to send it. Those who are officials don''t talk about it. Naturally, their mail stations attach great importance to it. We ordinary people are different. We have sent several letters before. Guess what? I didn''t get a single one at home


    Said here, in the boss also laughed a few.


    However, although they were laughing, the laughter was gloomy, especially penetrating. It seemed that there was a dark wind blowing in the daytime. When Shi Qing and Wu Liang heard it, they couldn''t help shaking for a moment, and they didn''t dare to mention the letter again.


    "Well, it won''t take long to go, three or four months at most. When you all have to go back, you can still earn money. Isn''t that more useful than sending any letter? If you go back home and complain, you will say that you sent the letter, but you didn''t expect to send it home. "


    After thinking about it, Jin Laosan added: "if you meet the merchants in your hometown, you can ask them to take the letter back. It''s much safer than sending it back from the post station."


    These two people sing "red face" and "white face" one by one. They make Shi Qing and Wu Liang, two young people who haven''t seen much of the world, dizzy and confused. They think what they say is very reasonable. They can only give up the idea of sending letters.


    This is because although Jin Laosan and Yu Laosan have basically determined that Shi Qing and Wu Liang are ordinary people, they didn''t stay on the ship long enough to convince Jin Laosan and Yu Laosan.


    Although Jin Laosan and Yu Laoda also believe that these two people dare not play tricks under their own eyes, they are not afraid of ten thousand, but they are afraid of what if, in case the two children''s families fight to make them suffer in the court, what if they want to break up with them? If they''re caught, it''s not going to be a big deal.


    Only by taking these two boys to run for a while more and taking their affairs seriously, can we be completely relieved.


    However, Jin Laosan didn''t feel that he was cruel and wanted to take two innocent young people to the road of crime. After all, at the noodle stand at that time, the boy of the Shi family was dishonest and had a good meal. He had to stretch his ears to eavesdrop, which brought about the following series of things. It was easy to kill someone who was more cruel at that time. If you want to be innocent, the boy next to him, surnamed Wu, is innocent. He doesn''t know anything and has to be involved in these things.


    However, it''s also called careless making friends. He didn''t make the right friends when he met this kind of thing.


    Shi Qing and Wu Liang, with a donkey, follow Jin Laosan and Yu Laosan to the other provinces, leaving the three families to look for a long time in the county, but they still can''t find any more clues.


    Shi Wang''s and Wu Liang''s mother didn''t want to report to the government, but they said that their son was abducted by two bearded men. Unfortunately, they were stopped by Shi''s father and Wu''s father.

 Chapter 326

    The ancient yamen was not like the modern police station. They were in charge of all the fights between neighbors. A lawsuit in the ancient yamen cost a lot of money. Although they could not afford the money, they did not want to believe that their son was dead, and they did not find the body or other evidence. They relied on the vague words of the stall owner, Just want to sue two missing people, it is basically impossible to succeed.


    In particular, Shi Qing and Wu Liang have grown up and are not children. When they meet abductors, they don''t even have the ability to resist. Their families are just ordinary families, and they have nothing to covet. Shi Qing and Wu Liang are certainly not targeted.


    Although they are idle and lazy, they are not bad seeds after all, and they have never had a grudge against others. At most, they quarrel with others, and there is nothing worthy of revenge.


    Shi Wang asked his father to stop him. He stood in the alley panting, as if a cow was irritated with a red cloth and wanted to rush out at any time.


    Shi Wang gasped for a while. He was a little bit cold by the autumn wind, and his hot head was a little sober. He knew that if he started with father Shi, he could not take advantage of himself, so he simply changed a more relaxed way.


    "Didn''t Xiaorui know the magistrate? We can talk to the county magistrate without reporting to the official, and ask him to send the officers to pay attention. What if we catch those two people? "


    This is also a way, but Shi Wang thought a little simple.


    Just think about it. If these two bearded people, because of uncertain reasons, have a hand with Shi Qing and Wu Liang, will they come back to the county after committing a crime?


    I have to go somewhere else to hide for a while.


    Even if they didn''t hide, the two men shaved off their beards. With such obvious and unique features gone, who can expect to recognize them? Do you have to wait a few months for these two people''s beards to grow?


    Father Shi didn''t explain. He shook his head all the time, but refused to give in.


    Shi Wang''s voice was not as gentle as before, and his voice was loud and urgent: "what''s the matter with you! Is it not your own son that you lost? I''m the only one in my life, right! Are you in no hurry? "


    Shi Wang''s this shout, pass by the person in this alley all can''t help but curiously look to this side.


    Father Shi''s face was a little lost, but he thought that Wang Shi was worried about something his son couldn''t find, so he put up with it and said in a soft voice: "don''t be so loud..."


    In order to find her son these days, Shi Wang''s family can''t eat and sleep well. She is under great mental pressure. A little spark can light her powder keg. She is anxious and indignant. She has lost all her sense. She can''t help asking: "is it because of Shi Xiaorui! Because you have a promising daughter, don''t worry about no one to support your old, so you don''t want to find a son! You say? Is that right? "


    Father Shi''s face turned red, and Wang Shi did say that he was right. But although there was Shi Xiaorui, father Shi didn''t care for his only son. He didn''t care about his life as Wang Shi thought.


    But father Shi is usually a man of few words and doesn''t like to talk. In order to find his son, he hasn''t had much rest these two days. In a hurry, he can''t think of any words. He can''t speak for a long time, and his body begins to shake.


    Because of her shouts, a small group of people have gathered at the entrance of the alley. Now, just after the busy farming season, a lot of people are idle. When they hear that there seems to be a lot of excitement here, they all gather here.


    Now, not only father Shi, but also the other two families can''t stay any longer. Even if they don''t want to get involved in other people''s family affairs, they have to try their best to persuade them.


    Who knows that Shi Wang''s head is dizzy now. It''s like he''s at the top of a bull''s horn and can''t get out of this circle. When he sees that these people who thought they were allies are standing on the opposite side of himself to prevent him from looking for his son in a better and more efficient way, he suddenly feels the blood rushing to his head. Then he falls back to the ground in the dark.


    A few people around him were startled. They helped him up from the ground, fanned and pinched him. Seeing that he was still lying still, his teeth were closed and his face was pale, he didn''t dare to delay. He said to his father: "don''t be surprised, take your wife away to see the doctor."


    Before father Shi could react, the Liu family and the Wu family rushed to the hospital. They raised their hands and legs to lift Wang Shi from the cold ground and rushed to the hospital in the county.


    Father Shi didn''t grab any of them. He followed him with empty hands. His brain was blank and his legs were moving mechanically.


    Since Shi Xiaorui''s Hospital moved out of the county, the business of several former hospitals in the county has gradually recovered.


    Several families carried Shi Wang''s family to the best one, but they said it was the best. There was not a patient in the shop, only an old man with white beard sitting in the hospital.


    Coincidentally, the doctor with white beard was the one who showed Shi Qing his feet a few days ago.


    The eldest husband has seen many patients in his life. Shi Wang''s disease is not rare. The old doctor looked at Shi Wang''s face and examined his pulse. At present, he didn''t even prescribe any medicine. He took out a silver needle and pricked several acupoints of Shi Wang. The effect was immediate, and Shi Wang woke up immediately.


    The old doctor took back the injection, but he still told father Shi: "this is the result of insufficient diet, excessive worry, poor energy, and anger in recent days, which leads to the surge of Qi and blood and sudden fainting. Don''t take any medicine for the time being. Let the patient eat a light diet for two days. Take a few more days off. Don''t get angry. It will be OK. "


    Father Shi nodded again and again, determined that no matter what his wife said, he would still take her home today, and would not let her come back to the county. It would be better for him to find her here.


    The Liu family and the Wu family were also shocked by Shi Wang''s fainting. For fear of making her angry again, they agreed to stop looking for someone and send Shi Wang back to the village. By the way, they had a rest for two days before continuing.


    Otherwise the son has not found, oneself lie down first that can how to do.


    Except for some specious news, the three families left the county town with nothing to gain. The cellar of Shi Xiaorui went very smoothly. The man introduced by the old general worked very hard. He was far more than an ordinary short-time worker. The soil he dug had already filled the flowerpots bought by Shi Xiaorui, so he had to think of other ways to deal with it.

 Chapter 327

    The one who still has no one eye has an idea. He has a cart in his family. He usually works part-time to transport some goods to other people. In the past two days, he has made several rectangular cheap wooden boxes, which are fixed tightly, and the soil can''t flow out. Every night when he comes, he pulls the cart to the back door of Shi Xiaorui''s house.


    When the soil inside is dug out, pour it into the wooden box in the car outside the door basket by basket. Taking a car every day can basically solve the amount of digging in one night.


    After all, at this stage, they can''t just dig fast. They have to find a way to fix the shape. They can''t dig a grotesque cellar. Otherwise, from the perspective of geomantic omen, it''s not good for the family.


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t care about feng shui. After all, she was born in a new era and grew up under the red flag. The only meaning of Feng Shui to her is that she sometimes feels comfortable according to the layout, that''s all.


    However, several other participants in digging the cellar agreed that they should pay attention to Feng Shui, and Shi Xiaorui would follow them. After all, even if it''s of no practical use, it''s good for them to find a psychological comfort.


    By the way, with the help of these people, Shi Xiaorui has completely restored her original healthy work and rest. Lu Shao can at least have a good night''s sleep every other day. Qujiang''s workload has been reduced a lot, and her body can stick to it.


    The rest is good and the food is good. The faces of the three people are all better visible to the naked eye. Shi Xiaorui, in particular, is red all day, and even tends to grow fat.


    Of course, Shi Xiaorui didn''t realize it.


    In this dynasty, without electricity and Internet, the fun of life has been reduced by more than half, but in the small details, she refused to give up.


    Take the mirror which is indispensable to every household. Now only copper mirror can be used. No matter how smooth the mirror is polished, it looks sallow and distorted. So Shi Xiaorui doesn''t look in the mirror every day. Of course, she can''t find that she may be getting fat.


    As for the necessary glass making and further mercury mirror making for women?


    Sorry, as a serious medical student, Shi Xiaorui was so poor in physics and chemistry that she was barely admitted to the Medical University. When you asked her how glass was made, she could not remember anything except that it should be made of sand.


    Fortunately, I have other survival skills.


    Shi Xiaorui is secretly grateful for her brilliance when she was a primary major. For example, her cousin who took the course of electronic engineering may be cold in ancient times. Even her cousin who chose the major of landscape architecture may not be as good as herself here.


    It''s another sunny morning - no, it''s a drizzly morning.


    Today, when I went to bed together, I found that there was a light rain outside, but it was not big. The drizzle continuously fell from the sky, bringing the temperature down again.


    Shi Xiaorui holds an umbrella to check in the yard.


    The new ewe in the family, whose sheepfold had just been built the day before, had a ceiling on it. It had been hiding under it cleverly for a long time. It didn''t rain at all and didn''t cry. It seemed that it was clever and anxious. The sheepfold is new and not dirty, but Shi Xiaorui plans to clean the sheepfold every few days and disinfect it with quicklime. After all, people are too close to home, so we should pay more attention to it.


    There is a distance from the sheep pen, is using a few long bamboo poles to build a shelf, prop up the day was gnawed by sheep a bit of the stem of the hapless rose. Its wound has dried and is slowly recovering, and its branches and buds are still well preserved. It seems that this bite has not caused it a devastating blow. It is hopeful to recover, that is, it may become longer and more crooked in the future, and it must be put on a shelf in time.


    Next to the rose is the experimental three-dimensional planting shelf of litmus chinensis. At that time, the idea was very good, but what Shi Xiaorui didn''t consider was the bearing capacity of the existing materials. In the end, only two layers were put up, and the upper layer was filled with small and light flowerpots. It was estimated that there was nothing in it. Shi Xiaorui simply planted some scallions inside, which was practical and easy to manage.


    Further to the side, covered with a layer of bamboo frame, above also disguised the air some dandelion place, below is the cellar.


    In addition to the first few days, Shi Xiaorui still remembers that she went, or called Xinmeng and Shanxia, to dig dandelions and come back. In the end, she basically forgot about this. Because the bamboo frame is limited in area, it is dry in the shade and can''t see the sun, and the herbal medicine can''t be completely dehydrated in a day or two. Later, Shi Xiaorui''s energy was poor and she didn''t care about them, I directly pushed all the collected data here.


    Seeing these semi dry dandelions in the rain seems to recover a little bit, Shi Xiaorui a black line, quickly put down the umbrella, free up two hands, urgent to send these dandelions to the kitchen temporarily.


    After the dandelion is half dry, it shrinks a lot. Shi Xiaorui, regardless of it, Hula them into her arms. After running twice in a row, she takes them back, leaving a few scattered ones soaked in the mud by the wind and rain. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t care at all.


    She picked up the umbrella again and covered her head. Today, she seldom got up early. No one else in the family got up, especially Lu Shao. She worked all night yesterday and came back to rest soon after dawn. Shi Xiaorui came out quietly for fear that she would turn over and disturb him when she woke up.


    So this time, she squatted in front of the bamboo raft regardless of the image, thinking whether to lift the blocked bamboo raft to see where they have done?


    Shi Xiaorui is not a very curious person.


    At school, when the students heard the gossip around them, they could talk excitedly for a whole day. But Shi Xiaorui was neither curious nor talkative, not to pretend to be Gao Leng, but she was really short of something that had nothing to do with her.


    But this cellar is not the same. It''s an important condition related to their quality of life in the future. It doesn''t matter.


    But when he opened the bamboo bank, Shi Xiaorui was still a thief and looked around.


    Good, no one.


    Shi Xiaorui quietly put her hand on a corner of the bamboo raft. She planned to lift it up a little and have a general look.


    As a result, as soon as she tried hard, the bamboo raft just didn''t give her face a little bit, and it was two or three centimeters higher than the ground.

 Chapter 328

    Shi Xiaorui can''t believe it. Is this thing so heavy?!


    She did not give up trying again.


    As a result, it''s three centimeters higher.


    At this height, unless she is a mouse, she can''t put her head in to have a look inside!


    At this time, the rain has gradually become heavy, dropping down the umbrella surface, and the raindrops that hit Shi Xiaorui''s feet soon stirred up mud on the ground and collapsed on Shi Xiaorui''s shoes and skirt.


    In this case, there must be no way to throw away the umbrella, hands hard, to see if they can lift higher, so as to satisfy their curiosity, Shi Xiaorui had to give up bitterly.


    Today, it''s too early for Shi Xiaorui to get up. Even if she has been struggling for such a long time, her home is still quiet.


    Shi Xiaorui squatted in the yard bored, staring at the big eyes of the honest ewe - the ewe is big eyes, Shi Xiaorui is small eyes - staring for a long time, thinking that the ewe had just taken a thorough bath and got rid of insects, it should not be very dirty on her body, so she secretly rubbed out her hand and rolled a smooth sheep''s head.


    Although this sheep is probably the breed of goat, this is Shi Xiaorui''s guess, because she basically can''t recognize the breed of cattle and sheep, except for cows and cattle, she doesn''t know anything else. However, although the sheep''s wool is hard, it doesn''t have that kind of stumbling feel after combing, and it feels very good.


    Lu a sheep''s head, ewe honest also don''t protest, take that pair of docile eyes stare at Shi Xiaorui to see.


    Shi Xiaorui, with her hair rolling, suddenly opened her brain and thought of something else.


    For example, when she was a child, she used to practice writing brush. Some of the better brushes were known to use wolf''s hair and sheep''s hair, and some of them seemed to have moustaches. The price was not low, but it was really different from ordinary brushes. Now a ready-made living sheep is in front of her. Do you want to have a try?


    Shi Xiaorui looks at the obedient sheep in front of her eyes, and her eyes become evil gradually.


    The ewe doesn''t know what Shi Xiaorui is thinking. She is still sitting in the sheepfold. Now the weather is getting cold. She doesn''t want to move without food. Ewe Buddha thought.


    Shi Xiaorui touched two sheep''s heads again and finally made up her mind. She left the ewe who knew nothing about her mind, ran to the study quickly, took a pair of small scissors, and then turned back.


    At this time, the rain is still not getting smaller, but no matter how heavy the rain is, it can''t eliminate Shi Xiaorui''s strong desire for care and research.


    Shi Xiaorui first pressed the sheep''s head, and naturally covered the sheep''s eyes with his hands. Then he cut it off with his hands and cut it on the head, back, tail and hoof of the sheep.


    Before the ewe could react, Shi Xiaorui''s "operation" was over. She released her hand that covered the sheep''s eyes and quickly grabbed the real wool that had just been reduced in her hands. Then she did not care about the sheep and left happily with her umbrella.


    The ewe is very depressed. I''ve been touching it for a long time. What about the fodder? Where''s my meal? Just touch it and leave? Can''t you see its stone trough is still empty?


    The ewe''s depressed Shi Xiaorui, of course, didn''t know. She grabbed a handful of wool and put it in different categories in her study. Then she was silly.


    There is Mao, but she doesn''t know how the brush is made.


    Shi Xiaorui is worried about a pile of wool.


    She thought carefully. Isn''t the brush made of bamboo pole and hair?


    Then we should first find a bamboo pole of suitable size, length and thickness, and then straighten the wool and trim the length. This length can not be aligned on one side, so it will become a brush instead of a brush. Then what? Forever glue or thread the wool into a small pull, and then put it into the bamboo pole inside?


    Looks like that, right? Should it be like this?


    Shi Xiaorui is very uncertain. If she does this, she always feels that the brush will soon be scattered and become disposable.


    But it should be this process. After all, the brush has a long history. It was invented a long time ago, and it should not use any advanced industrial skills. Otherwise, ancient China would have learned from the ancient west to use a quill pen dipped in ink, or else it would have been the same as before, holding a knife to carve characters on tortoise shells.


    Shi Xiaorui strengthened her belief. She couldn''t find enough glue to hold the wool together, but there were still a lot of silk threads. Shi Xiaorui found some thinner ones and simply tied the wool together.


    Then the finished product doesn''t look like a brush at all. On the contrary, it looks like Lu Xiran''s little hair pricked people''s heads when she was a child.


    Of course, Lu Xi Ran''s head on the small pull is lovely, her hands of these wool pull, look at the mess, people just want to throw away.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at the semi-finished products in her hand, and she was also very disgusted.


    Then she refused to give up easily and planned to rescue again.


    So she took out the small scissors, which was just shearing the wool, and began the hard rest work.


    I''m not very comfortable here. Cut off a little. It''s a little too long over there. I''d better cut it.


    Shi Xiaorui left a scissors and a scissors, finally, before she cut a satisfactory shape, the short wool in her hand has not withstood her scissors method, was cut into less than two centimeters long small brush.


    Shi Xiaorui honestly put down the scissors, it seems that she is not suitable for the road of craftsman, people still have to have self-knowledge, don''t always want to challenge, so it''s too unfriendly to yourself, the world is so big, you''d better spend more effort in the place you are good at, don''t torture yourself.


    Shi Xiaorui put down the scissors, did not become a Buddha, but finally feel hungry.


    She was so absorbed in her work that she didn''t hear any news coming from all over the house.


    Because it''s a rainy day, Shi Xiaorui can''t judge what time it is by the color of the sky, so she has to walk to the kitchen to see what she has for breakfast today.


    Today is moju chef, she is busy shuttling back and forth in the kitchen, like a hard-working bee.


    Xia Ying came to the kitchen and gave her a hand.


    Two people while cooking while chatting, work also does not seem anxious.


    Xia Ying said: "the quality of my sleep these days is also very good. In the past, I occasionally couldn''t sleep. Now I can fall asleep every day when I touch the pillow. I still sleep very hard. I don''t even know when it rains."


    Moju adds firewood to make the fire under the stove more prosperous.

 Chapter 329

    "So do I. I sleep soundly and comfortably. I used to get up at night sometimes. I want to sleep with one eye open. But recently, I feel much better when I sleep till dawn."


    Shi Xiaorui just walked to the kitchen door at this time. Before she had time to push the door, she heard that running in and Xia Ying were talking about how to sleep these days. She stopped with a guilty heart.


    In order to prevent them from noticing the movement in the yard, every night these days, she ordered some incense with the effect of helping sleep, which is available in everyone''s room. The effect is excellent and there are no side effects. The family has never been suspicious.


    Xia Ying said, "isn''t it true that madam has specially written a list of tonic and medicated meals these days? We''ve been eating according to it for several days. I think it''s all due to these things. I think my sister has gained a lot of weight and her chin is coming out! "


    Moju put the firewood in her hand into the fire and felt her chin incredulously: "double chin? No way


    Xia Ying said, "sister, don''t deceive yourself. Look in the mirror first and then talk."


    Mo Ju didn''t have the courage to retort: "the bronze mirror is so fuzzy, what can you see?"


    Xia Ying mercilessly exposed her excuse: "chin can''t see, sister, you can always touch your waist, right? Don''t you think the belts are all tight? "


    Listen to Xia Ying''s words, Mo Ju involuntarily touched his waist.


    Outside the kitchen eavesdropping Shi Xiaorui also involuntarily touched his waist.


    Moju''s voice became lower and lower: "that was when I couldn''t eat in summer. I was so hungry that I became thin. My wife said that it''s the season to stick autumn fat, so I should eat something good. Otherwise, how can I spend the winter?"


    Xia Ying said: "but elder sister, you are not only autumn fat. I don''t think you can lose your meat after autumn. It''s estimated that you will wear it on your body for the next winter!"


    Mo Ju was embarrassed and annoyed by her: "don''t say it! Don''t say it! You are fat yourself


    Xia Ying has no fear: "it doesn''t matter, I just need to be thinner than my sister. Standing beside my sister, no one can notice that I''m getting fat!"


    "Well, no wonder you''ve been following me up these days, and you can''t get rid of me! It was in this mind! Look, I won''t tickle you! "


    "Oh, sister, be careful. There are pots and fires in the kitchen. Let''s truce first. Don''t start here!"


    "Little villain, you are looking for this place, aren''t you? I''ll finish the meal later and see how I can deal with you! "


    Shi Xiaorui thought about it, but she didn''t go in to disturb them. Anyway, she roughly knew when to have dinner, so she just went to the restaurant to wait for dinner.


    Besides, Shi Xiaorui actually belongs to the kind of people who don''t like to cook. She always feels that the kitchen is greasy. Every time she goes to the kitchen, she has to clean it up as a whole. So although she can cook and her cooking skills are not bad, most of the time, she prefers to wait and eat, even if she doesn''t cook well.


    Moju. Xia Ying, Shan Xia and Xin Meng''s cooking skills have made rapid progress under Shi Xiaorui''s guidance and her laziness, and they will soon be better than LAN. So Shi Xiaorui eats delicious food every day, and she doesn''t want to cook by herself.


    But this brings a serious problem.


    Shi Xiaorui touched his waist again and asked himself: is she really fat?


    With this heavy doubt, heavy pressure in the heart, in the face of delicious milk steamed bread and appetizer sour cucumber, as well as boiled soft glutinous, steaming japonica rice porridge, Shi Xiaorui can hardly eat any flavor.


    When having breakfast, people arrive together. Shi Xiaorui''s eyes sweep all people''s faces one by one without any trace, looking for enough evidence to prove whether they are fat or not.


    Lu Shao, who was the first one to be watched, quickly found out her eyes. She looked back at Shi Xiaorui for a while, but she didn''t feel anything wrong for a long time. So she picked up a fried yellow croaker from the plate, which was crisp and almost melted. She put it into Shi Xiaorui''s bowl: "eat more."


    Shi Xiaorui was suddenly caught, and then quickly fed, but also a little bit did not come back, honest teacher clip over the small yellow croaker ate.


    Yeah, it''s delicious.


    And Lu Shao didn''t look fat, no matter his face or waist, he was still the same, and how could he feel thinner than before? No, he has to eat more!


    Shi Xiaorui thought anxiously and gave him the biggest little yellow croaker on the table.


    The next one is Qujiang. Qujiang didn''t have his turn last night. He had a good sleep. He was in good spirits and ate fast.


    As long as he didn''t live at night these days, the next day when he had a good rest, he began to exercise his muscles and bones in the morning. By the way, he helped Lu Shao and Lu Xiran to make the little girl jump every day.


    He also tried to call Lu Ming out for exercise, but Lu Ming Jian looked directly at outdoor activities such as tigers. Since his daily schedule and practicing Wuqinxi with Shi Xiaorui, he seemed to have completed his daily activities. In addition, he went out of the study even less. Even when he went out, he refused to follow Lu Xilan and preferred a leisurely walk.


    Qu Jiang, who has always had a good way to deal with children, has no way to deal with this stubborn little guy. After hitting the wall several times, he has to give up honestly. With Lu Ming, he stuffs himself in his study.


    As a result, now the brother and sister are standing together, Lu Xilan is as black as a little monkey, but Lu Ming is as white as a monkey, and the gender is reversed.


    However, Shi Xiaorui doesn''t care whether Lu Xilan is tanned or not. After all, she is not a pure ancient man. She doesn''t pay attention to the ancient people''s requirements for women, such as chastity and tranquility. Of course, she doesn''t ask for her daughter.


    In her opinion, it''s good for children to be lively. Children who often exercise have better physique and are less likely to get sick. As for outdoor sports, there is no way to tanning after a long time. Just pay attention not to be sunburned. After all, skin cancer is also very terrible.


    Lu Shao and Qu Jiang look no change, Lu Ming and Lu Xi ran this will be obedient to eat, it does not look like growing fat, Shi Xiaorui turned her eyes to the remaining few people.


    The first one is moju. Shi Xiaorui''s eyes lingered on her chin and waist for a while.


    It''s like... It''s like... Maybe... It''s a little fat.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t know if it was a psychological factor, so she went to see Xia Ying again. This morning, she said that she had gained weight.


    But when Shi Xiaorui looks at Xia Ying, she doesn''t feel that she is fat.

 Chapter 330

    Is she the kind of person who is not fat even if she is fat? Where else does the meat grow?


    Shi Xiaorui''s eyes fell on Xia Ying''s chest involuntarily.


    It seems that... Is it a little big?


    Still can''t decide, Shi Xiaorui put the last hope on Shanxia and Xinmeng.


    ˇŞˇŞAfter a while, I still didn''t find any obvious difference.


    Shi Xiaorui gave up using the naked eye to find evidence and decided to buy a small scale after dinner to scientifically measure everyone''s recent changes.


    But I don''t know if there is a professional weight meter now. It''s not the only one that weighs food, is it?


    When Shi Xiaorui finished his breakfast, he seldom went out to buy a smaller scale to weigh himself, and suddenly found that he didn''t know where to buy this thing.


    After breakfast, the rain did not stop. Shi Xiaorui went out of the door with an umbrella in high spirits, and then stood outside at a loss.


    She also forgot that everything is not easy to buy here, and she didn''t know where the scales were sold except in supermarkets and online supermarkets.


    In her heart, Shi Xiaorui matched herself with a frustrated expression and a sad Erhu performance of "Er Quan Ying Yue" as the background music.


    Shi Xiaorui stood for a while, a little embarrassed to give up so directly. She went back to her home and was going to ask everywhere. When she couldn''t buy it, she just thought it was a walk and shopping, and the door next door opened.


    Before with a few from the person to give himself a gift, because the appearance is very powerful, although only one side, Shi Xiaorui still has a very deep impression on him.


    When we met before, did this person say his surname was Huang? Or Wang? Should it be Huang?


    It seems that the person surnamed Huang also saw Shi Xiaorui at this time. Seeing her standing alone, her face was at a loss. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She couldn''t help but step forward and asked softly, "doctor Shi, are you ready to go out?"


    Shi Xiaorui looks at him, in front of his eyes, this person may know where to buy things like weight scale! He seems to be a steward at any level. He can be the housekeeper of a businessman. He must know where to buy things at least!


    Shi Xiaorui then pinched the head and tail, leaving only the middle, directly asked: "excuse me, do you know where to sell things that can weigh?"


    This question confused the man, but he still kept a reliable impression in Shi Xiaorui''s mind. He asked Shi Xiaorui carefully: "balance? What kind do you need and how many jin can you weigh


    Shi Xiaorui calculated for a while. In addition to the weight scale, she only saw the vegetable scale, the more accurate small scale for weighing medicinal materials, and the super large scale on which the heavier goods of modern scale are put.


    You can''t buy an upgraded version of the vegetable scale, and then find a strong frame for people to stand in the basket and weigh themselves?


    Shi Xiaorui side tangled, side estimated: "to be able to scale to 200 Jin scale, try to be more accurate."


    No one in their family should have weighed more than 200. Besides, they really weighed more than 200. The huge change can be seen at a glance. There is no need to use a scale to confirm it.


    "Two hundred jin?" He thought, what is the weight used to weigh?


    Of course, his brain hole is not so big for the time being. I can''t guess that Shi Xiaorui wants to weigh himself.


    Moreover, to be honest, ancient people generally did not need to weigh themselves.


    Some occupations that need to keep their body shape, such as dancers and Kabuki, don''t need to know their weight at all. They just look at whether they look thin or not. For other ordinary people, they don''t care about how fat and thin they eat. Even if they are really fat, there are still people who say they are rich.


    This is also because the life of most people in ancient times was not as good as that of modern people, there were not so many high calorie foods to choose from, and there was no stress on eating not fat. In ancient times, there were only two options: white fat and hungry yellow thin and yellow thin. Dry eating not fat was not good for digestion and absorption, and the aesthetic of the common people was more inclined to be fat, After all, it''s a strong proof of the good living conditions at home. The children raised by such families are healthier and more popular in the marriage market.


    Shi Xiaorui, of course, can''t think of the doubts in the opposite person''s heart. She is still waiting for him to give her a definite answer, and added conditions: "also, I hope this kind of scale can be put on the ground, not like the small scale of weighing vegetables and medicines, but also need to be lifted up."


    After thinking about it, he finally lived up to Shi Xiaorui''s expectation and asked, "if you say so, is that kind of scale for weighing grain OK?"


    Shi Xiaorui in front of a bright, it seems that this person must know: "yes, as long as you can scale on the line."


    "It''s easy to say that if doctor Shi is in a hurry, we have a big scale that we used to weigh things on the ground. If doctor Shi doesn''t dislike it, just move it away."


    Shi Xiaorui shook his head: "how nice it is to move away directly? How much did you buy the scales at home? Transfer it to me. "


    He said with a smile: "it''s old things that the previous owner left in the warehouse. It seems that it''s been several years since we bought them. We didn''t know what to do when we moved here. We put them in the warehouse for nothing. If doctor Shi is willing to move away, we''ll save room."


    This person''s words is extremely ironing, Shi Xiaorui can''t help but agree, always feel not agree but embarrassed.


    At the same time, Shi Xiaorui sighed with emotion in her heart about how this person could speak so well. At the same time, she had to be polite: "how interesting this is."


    Who knew that the other party was also embarrassed to smile: "because I wanted to ask doctor Shi to show us the old lady again. Although the situation has been very good, the old lady can sit up and eat more every day, but the old man is often ill and a little bit of wind and grass, so everyone is very nervous. It''s a coincidence that I met you at the door. How can I trouble you to go again? If you don''t want to give up, please accept this scale. Otherwise, we are too embarrassed to invite you empty handed. "


    After talking about this, Shi Xiaorui no longer refuses. Moreover, go to see the old lady''s current situation and make sure that the treatment effect is also very good.


    Shi Xiaorui followed the man into the Zhao family.


    Along the way to see a few servants, some do not know Shi Xiaorui, a little curious to see her, and then very respectfully with the front of this person to say hello.

 Chapter 331

    Shi Xiaorui heard them call this man "Huang Guanshi".


    Sure enough, he is in charge. I feel that the Yellow steward is very valued in the Zhao family. Apart from other things, he can bring Shi Xiaorui into the Zhao family to see the old lady. It can be seen that he is very trusted by Zhao Li.


    Shi Xiaorui followed Huang Guanshi and soon came to the place where the old lady now lives.


    It''s still a suite. Before she went in, Shi Xiaorui couldn''t help asking, "is boss Zhao not at home today?"


    Huang Guanshi said: "the owner originally wanted to invite you in person today, but unfortunately, there is a temporary emergency today. I can''t get away from it, so I can only ask you. Please rest assured. If you need anything, just tell me."


    Shi Xiaorui habitually touches to the side of her body, and then remembers that she didn''t bring her medical box because she was afraid of being wet by the rain.


    Seeing her movements, steward Huang asked, "is doctor Shi looking for something? If it''s a night pearl, there''s a spare one at home. "


    As soon as he said that, he pushed open the door and took out a box from a small shelf at the door. When he opened it, it was a smaller night pearl.


    The Zhao family is really rich. There are so many night pearls. It''s like a modern five yuan flashlight. It''s ready at any time.


    Shi Xiaorui reaches for the overnight pearl and enters the dark room.


    Huang Guanshi didn''t go in. He just said to the old lady at the door, "old lady, doctor Shi is here. How do you feel these days? If you have any discomfort, please ask doctor Shi first."


    With that, Huang Guanshi gently closed the door.


    Shi Xiaorui feels a little cold on her back, which is a bit like the beginning of a ghost story.


    Then, under the yellow light of the night pearl in her hand, Shi Xiaorui pushed open a door inside. Then she saw that there was a dark yellow green light in the place where the bed was placed near the room. Through the not too thick curtain, she cast more shadows in the dark room.


    Then a figure slowly, slowly sat up from the bed.


    Shi Xiaorui was scared to sweat when she was getting closer to ghost movies. She almost wanted to step back and escape from the room. Fortunately, she thought that it should be Mrs. Zhao in time.


    Several times ago, I had Zhao Li accompany me when I felt the pulse of the old lady. I didn''t think there was anything frightening. This time I came here alone, I felt so bad.


    Shi Xiaorui calmed down and said softly to the figure, "Madam Zhao, I''ve come to see your recovery."


    After a little pause, an old voice replied, "it''s doctor Shi. Come on."


    After listening to this voice, Shi Xiaorui felt more moderate than the old lady Zhao''s voice she had heard before. That is to say, the old man''s illness is getting better.


    Shi Xiaorui is very happy.


    Maybe after being a doctor for a long time, there will be occupational diseases. That is to say, when people fall ill in front of them, they always feel as if they are separated by something. They have to try to cure the disease. This is more or less a kind of obsessive-compulsive disorder, right?


    Shi Xiaorui thought, walked forward a few steps, gently opened the curtain.


    The old lady is sitting on the bed, her face still looks like a monster under the reflection of the night pearl, wrinkled and shriveled, but putting aside these appearances, she can sit up independently, which is also a great progress.


    Whether she used to be too sick or too lazy for psychological reasons, she is much better now.


    Under the light of the night pearl, there was no way to see the doctor''s face. Shi Xiaorui stopped looking at it and said to Zhao Laofu, "please give me your hand and let me have a pulse diagnosis."


    Mrs. Zhao was very cooperative and handed her her hand.


    Think about the first pulse, Mrs. Zhao does not cooperate with the appearance, but this change is great.


    Shi Xiaorui thought and took Mrs. Zhao''s hand.


    It''s not bad.


    However, the time is still too short. Mrs. Zhao has been ill for many years, and now she is old again. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t prescribe heavy medicine, but focuses on stability and takes care of herself slowly.


    After the pulse diagnosis, Shi Xiaorui asked Mrs. Zhao to open her mouth again. She was ready to see the condition of her teeth.


    Mrs. Zhao was a little embarrassed, but she and Shi Xiaorui were the only two people in the room this time. She hesitated and opened her mouth.


    Shi Xiaorui holds the night pearl and tries to get close to Mrs. Zhao''s mouth.


    Old women''s teeth are still dark, but this is normal. Tooth blackening is one of the symptoms of vampiric disease. Moreover, teeth are also a kind of bone. It is impossible for old people to change their teeth at this age. It is very difficult to repair them. They are worried that bad teeth will affect their quality of life.


    Shi Xiaorui put down the night pearl and said to Zhao Laofu, "I''ll watch it."


    Mrs. Zhao quickly shut her mouth. She can''t wait to ask shi Xiaorui: "doctor Shi, what''s the matter with my illness?"


    Shi Xiaorui certainly will not pour cold water on this stall, she replied: "your body has been slowly recovering."


    She pointed to the curtain on the bed and said, "is this curtain stuffy? If you don''t have a rest, you can hang up the curtain and breathe more fresh air, which is good for your health. "


    Mrs. Zhao repeatedly said, "yes, I''m stuffy in the room every day. I always feel stuffy and I''m going to get sick."


    Shi Xiaorui comforted her: "don''t worry, continue to eat according to my prescription, after a month, you can slowly see the light, and then adapt to a period of time, if the situation is good, you can go out for a walk."


    After listening to Shi Xiaorui''s affirmative reply, Mrs. Zhao seized her hand excitedly: "doctor Shi, is that true?"


    Shi Xiaorui saw many patients who knew that her illness could be cured, and then became emotional and even collapsed, so she didn''t mind old lady Zhao grabbing her hand, patiently repeated: "yes, as long as you strictly abide by the doctor''s advice, pay attention not to eat taboo things, cultivate patiently and keep a good attitude, you will get better slowly."


    Mrs. Zhao was as excited as a wind box. When she gasped, she still had a noise. I could tell that her lungs were not very good.


    However, this lung disease is not caused by vampire disease. It should be other diseases she developed after lying in bed for many years. Shi Xiaorui is also slowly organizing her. However, the focus of Mrs. Zhao''s disease is still on vampire disease. Shi Xiaorui''s prescription does not focus on lung disease. She plans to wait until Mrs. Zhao''s condition is good, at least she can see the light, We''re going to get rid of her lung disease.


    After listening to her voice for a while, Shi Xiaorui didn''t hear the phlegm sound, that is, the condition of lung disease didn''t get worse, and it was controlled temporarily.

 Chapter 332

    Shi Xiaorui and so on Zhao Laofu person oneself slowly calmed down a mood, this just a little embarrassed loosened her hand.


    "Well, doctor Shi, I''m just too excited. How many years have I had this disease, even my father -- "


    She looked at Shi Xiaorui and said, "I''ve heard Zhao Li say that day, after you diagnosed my pulse, he came back and asked me why I didn''t go back to my hometown for so many years."


    "I guess he knows. I''ve kept it from you for so many years, and I never thought I could keep it from you. I didn''t expect to be found out for so many years."


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t interrupt, because she knew that Mrs. Zhao just wanted to find someone to talk to for so many years.


    Mrs. Zhao stopped for a while, and then said, "I inherited this disease from my father. When I was young, I didn''t know anything about it. I only knew that my father had a strange disease. I couldn''t see people or light. I drank medicine in the house every day. It''s said to drink medicine. In fact, even if you''re waiting to die, because the medicine is not right. It''s useless to drink how much or how much. I don''t have much impression of my father. His room is so dark that I don''t even have a light. The room is full of the bitter taste of medicine. I''m not very happy to go


    "My mother always looks sad. I have hardly seen her happy. The most common thing she does every day is to cook medicine for my father, then bring it into the dark room and come out half a day later, because my father always refuses to drink it. "


    "I also have two brothers. They are very smart and study hard. My elder brother was admitted as a child student when he was very young. Mother said that big brother is very like his father, especially smart


    "I''m the youngest child in my family. It seems that soon after I was born, my father got this disease, which became more and more serious day by day. No matter what doctor he went to, he couldn''t cure it. Later, another quack doctor said that my father was possessed by ghosts and became evil. He told us to burn his father quickly so as not to bring disaster to the family. As a result, my mother beat him out with a stick. "


    "I haven''t seen my father before, but every time I go to see him, he always talks to me in a soft voice. He is very kind. I don''t believe that he is an evil thing that is going to be burned to death. He is just sick. It''s the quack who is wrong and can''t cure people. He''s so angry."


    "But although the quack was beaten away, he was not reconciled, because he was angry with his nonsense. Our family didn''t give him a cent of the medical fees. He spread rumors around our house, saying that my father would attract ghosts and kill all the neighbors around him. Since then, the neighbors looked at us in the wrong way, sometimes it made people feel chilly."


    "Later, when the second brother got up at night after drinking too much water, he saw a fire in his kitchen. Fortunately, he found it early and put out the fire in time. But we all know that this fire is not an accident, because the kitchen is full of oil, and we all eat and buy our own oil now. We have never saved so much. "


    "So later, we didn''t even report to the government. We packed up our things and moved away within two days. We moved to another place we didn''t know at all. But when he moved, it was inevitable that he couldn''t take care of it. My father saw the light several times, and the situation became worse and worse. Not long after he moved, he died


    "When my father was buried, I saw his face for the first time in the sun. He was only in his 40s, but he looked like an old man in his 70s and 80s. The wrinkles on his face were layer upon layer. Big black spots and red spots were still on his face. It seemed that he had not drunk water for a long time. The skin on his face and neck was wrinkled, and there was no meat under his skin, It''s like a piece of skin hanging on a bone. The hair is gray and rare. It''s just a small bun on the top of my head, which is less than one third of my hair. "


    Shi Xiaorui also heard with a heavy heart. Sometimes it''s not the most difficult to get sick. What''s difficult is that you can only watch yourself die slowly. This process is too torturous.


    The story of Mrs. Zhao continues.


    "Without my father, we still have to continue to live, but fortunately, my father has left us a lot of property, which is enough for us to live a carefree life. My eldest brother is 12 years older than me. His studies are always good. He was admitted as a scholar very smoothly. He soon got married, married, became a family and gave birth to his first child. We thought things were getting better. "


    "A few years later, the second brother got married and soon gave birth to a child. My nephews and nieces are only a few years younger than me. I play with them every day. At that time, they were so happy. Every day seemed to be sunny. "


    "I don''t know how many years I haven''t seen sunshine now," Mrs. Zhao said


    Shi Xiaorui had to put her hand on the back of her dry hand and gave her a positive reply again: "soon, if the situation is good, it can be seen in a month."


    As if he had just woken up from his memory, Zhao Laofu was full of excitement and hope and said, "yes, yes, it''s one month away!"


    It seems that she took the courage out of this sentence and told the story again.


    But Shi Xiaorui also roughly guessed a little, because the disease of old lady Zhao is hereditary.


    In fact, Mrs. Zhao''s elder brother is an unfortunate exception.


    Half of the cases of vampirism happened in his forties, but he became an unfortunate exception. When he was in his twenties, vampirism broke out.


    Because of the experience of taking care of Mrs. Zhao''s father, Mrs. Zhao''s eldest brother didn''t find any good doctor to treat him, but he basically avoided most taboos, which made his condition not worsen so quickly. However, this may not be a good thing, because when he thought the disease was a incurable disease, Living longer only means suffering longer.


    When she got married, her mother chose a stranger for her. In order not to let the local gossip affect her married life, she even prohibited her from going home to visit.


    But these are not the biggest problems. The biggest problem is that after Mrs. Zhao''s elder brother got the same disease as her father, the whole family suspected that the disease would be inherited.


    Since then, the second brother has been in a constant state of anxiety. He has not yet got sick, and sometimes he refuses to shine on the sun. The two sisters in law often wash their faces with tears, and they don''t know whether such a disease will happen to their children.

 Chapter 333

    After she got married, Mrs. Zhao had a good relationship with her husband, but because she was worried that her illness would be passed on to her children, she took contraceptive drugs all the year round after marriage, and had no children for many years after marriage.


    Just wait and wait. When the second elder brother got to the age when the elder brother got sick, there was no sign of getting sick after one or two years. The whole family was so happy that they wrote to Mrs. Zhao to let her go home to have a look.


    This is the first time that Mrs. Zhao has gone home since she got married.


    Seeing her second brother''s exultation, she couldn''t help but be moved. It seems that not everyone can inherit the disease. Maybe she won''t be so lucky?


    Since she went back to her mother''s home, Mrs. Zhao kept thinking about this idea. She endured it for several years, and persisted until her elder brother''s age. The whole year passed peacefully.


    So eventually she couldn''t help but stop the contraceptive drugs, and soon got pregnant and gave birth to a child.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that when she raised her child to adulthood, when she was in her forties, she suddenly became ill.


    At that moment, she was totally disillusioned.


    Not only because she knew that she was going to die slowly and painfully, but also because she was likely to bring the disease to her children.


    So in the past few years, she has been lying in the dark every day, regretting all the time, and almost driving herself crazy. Especially when she saw her daughter-in-law, she thought that her two lovely grandchildren might also suffer from this incurable disease because of herself. She was even more sad and couldn''t help herself. Later, she gradually became unable to see her daughter-in-law''s face, Even if the son refused to give up to see a doctor for her, but after a few years of treatment with hope, there was no effect at all, and she gradually lost her energy.


    In this way until the emergence of the litmus.


    In fact, when she saw Shi Xiaorui, she had no hope of her recovery. The reason why she was willing to see a doctor was to let her son know the skills of these doctors. In case he also met with misfortune, at least she had tried the prescriptions of these unreliable doctors, so that her son could avoid detours.


    It''s also a pity for my mother.


    Zhao Laofu said: "I heard Zhao Li say that this prescription of doctor Shi can make all people suffering from this disease follow the prescription?"


    Shi Xiaorui said, "not all of them. Because there are several branches of this disease, the treatment methods are not exactly the same. But you also said that this is a family genetic disease, so the basic characteristics of your own family should be the same. At most, the severity of the disease is different, and the physical strength of the individual is different. But because you have been sick for many years and are relatively weak, the amount of Medicine I use is relatively small. I don''t want to take effect quickly, I just want to be steady, and there are no adverse reactions after medication, Recover slowly, so it''s applicable to your whole family. "


    Mrs. Zhao took a deep breath, as if she had vomited all these years of sorrow: "that''s good! That''s good! "


    She gently grasped Shi Xiaorui''s hand this time: "these years, I don''t know how to talk about it to Zhao Li. The longer the time goes on, the more I dare not say it. But even if Zhao Li suddenly gets sick, sometimes I can''t close my eyes early, so I don''t have to think about it any more."


    "Fortunately, I''ve been waiting for you! I''ve been through all these years, and I''ve finally got it! "


    Mrs. Zhao''s face looked a little terrible under the yellow green light of the night pearl.


    However, after watching for a long time, Shi Xiaorui feels that she has gradually got used to it. If it goes well, in another 20 days or so, she should be able to see Mrs. Zhao in the natural light. At that time, she must be much better.


    Zhao Laofu said: "Zhao Li has contacted my family these two days. I have kept the secret for such a long time and kept it secret for such a long time. It''s a little relieved that he suddenly found out. I don''t have anything to hide from him any more."


    It''s really hard to keep such an important secret from one''s close relatives, and only the party concerned can understand it.


    Shi Xiaorui asked: "when I came here today, boss Zhao was not at home. He said that he had something urgent to go out temporarily. Could it be that --"


    Mrs. Zhao said with a smile, "it should be. Over the years, my illness has become more and more serious, and I dare not let Zhao Li write something for me. I can only let him write by himself and send a letter to my home every year. I don''t keep in touch with my mother''s family all the year round, and I don''t talk to Zhao Li about my mother''s family. Zhao Li used to think that I didn''t live well in my mother''s family and had a heart knot with my parents, so he married his father in other places. Therefore, he seldom contacted my mother''s family for me these years. This is probably the first time they have met in many years. "


    Shi Xiaorui said: "it''s good to solve the misunderstanding. Now some things are still in time."


    Zhao Laofu said: "I hope so." She said wistfully, "my elder brother died a few years ago, but he didn''t wait for this day."


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t know what else to say at this time. She just patted old lady Zhao''s hand.


    Mrs. Zhao quickly picked up her spirits and said to Shi Xiaorui, "my nephews and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. I''m afraid they won''t recognize me."


    She thought about it and said with a smile, "I''m afraid I can''t recognize them."


    After so many words, Mrs. Zhao gasped for a while, reached out and groped by the bed, took out a teapot with a piece of burning fine carbon insulation under it, and poured two cups of warm tea into the teacup.


    "Doctor Shi, have a cup of tea, too. This is the new Lu''an melon slice produced this year. I''m afraid I can''t sleep after drinking tea, so I added a little. Although I can''t taste anything, it''s better than white water. It''s hard for you to listen to my old lady''s nagging for a long time."


    Shi Xiaorui took the cup and said: "how can it be?"


    Although she doesn''t specialize in psychology, it has a great positive effect on the patient''s psychological condition to properly pour out and vent her negative emotions. Shi Xiaorui certainly won''t do anything to interrupt the patient''s pouring out, especially Mrs. Zhao''s words are not easy to pour out with her son, and she keeps them in her heart all the time. In fact, this is not conducive to maintaining a good psychological condition.


    After talking to Shi Xiaorui, although she was a little tired after talking for a long time, Mrs. Zhao was obviously in a better mood.


    After comforting Mrs. Zhao a few words, Shi Xiaorui finished the tea in her hand. Although the light aroma of the tea was not strong enough, it was not bitter because it was light enough. On the contrary, she brought some sweet tea. It was really good tea.


    Mrs. Zhao was excited for a long time in the morning, and the accumulated energy consumed a lot. Shi Xiaorui estimated that it was almost lunch time, and advised her to wait for a while. After lunch, she would take a rest.

 Chapter 334

    Mrs. Zhao now highly praises Shi Xiaorui''s medical skills, so she does not refuse to hear her suggestions.


    She also wanted to stay with Shi Xiaorui for lunch, but Shi Xiaorui firmly declined.


    Shi Xiaorui came out of Mrs. Zhao''s room. The rain was still falling outside, but it was a little smaller than in the morning.


    As like as two peas were surprised, the Yellow Emperor was waiting outside the door. Her posture was exactly the same as when she entered. Is it so hard for the man to wait outside for so long time?


    Seeing Shi Xiaorui''s surprised eyes, Huang Guanshi seemed to know what Shi Xiaorui was thinking. He explained: "I didn''t wait outside all the time, but doctor Shi didn''t come out. I thought that maybe the old lady was chatting with you. Now it''s almost noon. Doctor Shi doesn''t want to stay for lunch."


    Shi Xiaorui quickly waved his hand to refuse him: "thank you for your kindness. I won''t stay. I''m in a hurry to go out today. I didn''t have time to tell my family that they must have cooked my meal at noon. Anyway, it''s next door. I won''t delay eating when I go back."


    When Huang Guanshi heard her saying this, he didn''t force him to stay. He said, "doctor Shi, I''ve already asked someone to move the scales out of the warehouse. Since doctor Shi is going home now, why don''t I ask them to help me carry them back to your home?"


    That''s a good proposal.


    Shi Xiaorui agreed.


    After steward Huang arrived at the gate, two strong men were waiting in front of the gate with a large scale similar to the scale Shi Xiaorui used to use in restaurants or supermarkets.


    This scale should have been cleaned just before. Although most of the places have been wiped dry, there are still some small cracks which are wet. At this time, you can''t see the old scale at all. It looks like a new scale.


    The Yellow steward said hello, the two men followed Shi Xiaorui, steadily carried the scale into Shi Xiaorui''s home, and helped Shi Xiaorui carry the scale into the study very attentively.


    As for why it is a study, this is also a matter of no way.


    The house itself is small, and the family has a large population. When they moved in, the warehouse they used to carry was transformed. As Shanxia''s room, the rest of the warehouse has been filled with all kinds of things, so there is no way to make room to put the scale in.


    Besides, there are many things in the storehouse that can''t be used at ordinary times. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t enter the storehouse at leisure. There are few trees near the capital, and there is much sand. If you don''t clean up for half a month, the storehouse will be full of dust. This scale Shi Xiaorui is prepared to be used frequently, so you can''t wipe it now every time you use it?


    Other places think only more inappropriate, so finally put in the study.


    In the study, Lu Ming was concentrating on reading, but he was attracted by the things carried in by the two strangers.


    Waiting for two unknown people to put things down, salute Shi Xiaorui and leave, Lu Mingcai gets down from the chair, turns around the unseen thing curiously and asks Shi Xiaorui: "mother, what is this?"


    Shi Xiaorui simply replied: "this is a scale, used to weigh the weight."


    "Scales?" Lu Ming is not without weighing, but all he has seen are the small scales used by Shi Xiaorui to weigh medicinal materials. They are very delicate and accurate. Either the scale used by the vendor in the vegetable market is one or two sizes larger than that used by Shi Xiaorui, which is basically the same, but he has never seen such a scale.


    Shi Xiaorui is studying the scale, and he explains to Lu Ming: "in fact, the principle of this kind of scale is the same as that of the scale I usually use, which is basically the lever principle. The scales you usually see are brought up for weighing, so there is a limit to what you weigh, because beyond that limit, people can''t lift it, Not to mention weighing, of course. So when you come across something very heavy, you have to change the form to weigh it. Standing on it like this, you can weigh it out, so you don''t have to worry that people can''t lift it up. "


    Shi Xiaorui studied it and found that the accuracy of the scale was not bad. It was estimated that it was used to weigh the weight of goods before, so there was no big deviation.


    Shi Xiaorui is very satisfied, see Lu Ming is still curious to see her action, simply let him stand up to try.


    "Ming''er, you stand in the middle of this thing. Let me see how heavy you are now."


    According to her instructions, Lu Ming stood on the top and carefully looked at what should be in the middle. The position was very standard.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at the scale: "56 Jin. It''s standard. "


    Lu Ming comes to see Shi Xiaorui''s movements.


    Shi Xiaorui simply taught him to recognize these scales.


    Lu Ming looked at the scale: "so my weight is OK?"


    Shi Xiaorui said: "it''s not bad. Healthy boys of your age are about the same weight. It''s not good to be too fat or too thin. Just keep it up. But you''re still growing up, and you''ll get heavier in the future. "


    Lu Ming nodded: "where''s the mother?"


    He blinked his big innocent eyes.


    Shi Xiaorui touched Lu Ming''s head, and then asked cruelly, "have you practiced Wuqinxi today?"


    Lu Ming didn''t expect that the topic would suddenly change. After a meeting, she finally gave up her resistance under Shi Xiaorui''s eyes. She honestly replied, "No."


    Then he couldn''t help Arguing: "it''s raining today. The yard is full of water and mud. There''s no way to practice."


    God knows how happy he was when he got up this morning and found it was raining. He thought he would be lazy for a day.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "it''s raining outside, but it doesn''t rain in the house. Ran''er can keep on reading every day. He doesn''t slack off when it''s windy or rainy, but why can''t he keep on exercising?"


    Lu Ming was exposed by Shi Xiaorui, intending to be lazy for a day, so he had to slough down from the scale and find a small space beside the desk in the study, setting out the start of Wuqinxi.


    Wuqinxi doesn''t need a lot of space, but the study space is smaller. It is said that there is no way for him to finish it. However, Lu Ming is still young after all, and his footwall is more unstable than Lu Xiran, so Shi Xiaorui doesn''t plan to make him fat in one bite. What she teaches him is a simple version step by step. She is prepared to wait until he is fully proficient before further practice, In addition, he is not tall and has not grown up, so he can''t occupy much space. A small space in his study is barely enough.


    Lu Ming dejected to make up his PE class, Shi Xiaorui opened Lu Ming, repeatedly used the corner of his eye to make sure he didn''t pay attention here, and then stood on the scale gently.

 Chapter 335

    Then the litmus came down gently.


    She couldn''t believe the number she had just seen.


    After calming down, Shi Xiaorui stood on the scale again.


    But the scale gave her the same, unchanging number.


    Shi Xiaorui couldn''t believe that she pinched her waist. She didn''t feel that there was a lot of meat on her waist. How could she have more meat than before!


    This must not be true, it must be the ancient and modern weight algorithm is not the same!


    Shi Xiaorui selectively forgot the fact that Lu Ming''s weight was very standard.


    Shi Xiaorui came down from the scale and wrote three chapters of tangtouge. She almost wrote the name of Chinese herbal medicine wrong. Fortunately, she found it in time and corrected it.


    Shanxia goes to the study and shouts for Shi Xiaorui and Lu Ming to have lunch. Who knows, she sees a strange thing in the study. In the morning, when the steward Huang next door sends someone to deliver the scale, Shanxia is cleaning up the boxes in her room. She just missed it and didn''t see it, so she will be very surprised.


    "What is this, madam? When did you buy it?"


    Shi Xiaorui said: "this is a scale, which can be used to weigh. I met the manager of boss Zhao next door in the morning. When I went to see their old lady, they gave it to me."


    Shanxia heard: "can you weigh this? Madam, please teach me how to use it. Yesterday, Xia Ying still said that she and moju are getting fat. I think Xinmeng and I are getting fat too. We just don''t know how much we''ve gained. There''s a scale that we can just weigh. "


    Shanxia didn''t plan to lose weight, but she just thought it was strange, so she planned to try to play.


    Shi Xiaorui asked Shanxia to stand in the middle of the scale and teach her how to look at her weight.


    Shanxia weighs 114 Jin. According to her height, she is a little heavier than her standard weight.


    Of course, Shanxia didn''t know that there was a standard weight. She didn''t think her body was bad. She just tried something new. After weighing her weight, she didn''t have any extra feelings. She urged Shi Xiaorui and Lu Ming to have lunch.


    Shi Xiaorui looks at Shanxia, who has no other reaction, and deeply feels that she is quite different from the female thinking in this era.


    However, she was really comforted by Shanxia''s reaction. Shi Xiaorui soon cleaned up her depression. Weight is not everything. Maybe she has more muscles now, so she looks heavy. The most important thing is that she doesn''t look fat!


    Originally, I saw that I had no appetite for my weight, but now I suddenly feel a little hungry. Forget it, I have the biggest meal in heaven and earth. I don''t eat now. In case of lack of food in winter, I can''t eat when I want to eat. I''m sure I''ll lose weight faster.


    Holding an umbrella to the restaurant, except for the three of them, everyone has come.


    It''s raining today, it''s autumn rain and it''s cold, so the kitchen just stewed hen soup today, which not only helps the body, but also stimulates a thin body of sweat after drinking a bowl of hot soup. Some cool limbs immediately warm up.


    In addition to chicken soup, there is also a large pot of pork today. This is actually made from sweet and sour tenderloin made by Shi Xiaorui. It''s not an authentic pot meat. Instead, it turns the raw material from the slender shape of tenderloin into a wider slice. Other seasonings are made according to sweet and sour tenderloin. It tastes especially good. Not only two children, but also Qujiang and Lu Shao, who don''t like sweet food very much.


    When Lu Xilan was eating, Shi Xiaorui suddenly found that her hair was a little wet and asked, "Ran Ran, how is your hair wet?"


    As soon as she asked, she guessed the answer. Needless to say, it must be Lu Xilan who ran to play in the yard without umbrella. However, Lu Xi Ran''s face is OK, and he has a strong constitution at ordinary times, so there should be no big problem.


    Sure enough, Lu Xi ran put out his tongue and tried to muddle through: "I went to play in the yard."


    At the same time, she made a big mouthful of rice, pretending that she was very busy and had no time to talk.


    Shi Xiaorui was familiar with these moves when she was a child. She had a lot of experience in dealing with these moves. She thought, you monkey, do you want to escape from my Wuzhishan? She smile, deliberately do not answer, also followed to continue to eat.


    Lu Xilan couldn''t believe that he had been let go. Did my mother change her temper today? As she peeped at Shi Xiaorui, she gradually relaxed and finished the whole bowl of rice.


    Shi Xiaorui also put down the bowl: "well, now that you have finished eating, can you tell me why my hair is wet?"


    Lu Xilan can''t believe that Shi Xiaorui is so cunning!


    But at this time, she had no props to block the goods, so she had to honestly answer, "because I didn''t have an umbrella."


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t say much: "just admit it. Now go and take a hot bath. I''ll make a bowl of ginger soup for you. You must drink it! "


    Lu Xilan''s face turned into a bitter gourd. She hated the spicy taste of ginger soup most. Although she didn''t hate spicy food, ginger soup really had no taste except spicy food. It was the hardest thing she had ever drunk!


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t know what Lu Xilan thought. If I knew, I would laugh at this ignorant little fellow.


    She has been in good health since she was a child. She especially likes sports, so she has a good physique. She has never had any serious illness. At most, she has a cold and even a fever. Naturally, she has no chance to drink bitter medicine. Ginger soup is the hardest thing she has ever drunk.


    Lu Xilan is also clever, even if she is not caught. Now she is caught by Shi Xiaorui, and she doesn''t deny it. She only regrets that she should wipe her hair a little drier before eating.


    Now that he has decided to drink ginger soup, Lu Xiran does not want to write ink. He jumps down from his chair and says, "come on! I''ll finish it in one breath! "


    Shi Xiaorui said: "take a bath first, dry your hair after washing, and cover your whole body with sweat after drinking ginger soup."


    Lu Xiran even agreed to drink ginger soup. What''s more, she went out with her head high.


    Xinmeng also finished her meal and went away with her with a smile.


    Lu Xilan''s small body, even if the kitchen keeps burning hot water every day, but who dares to let her pour hot water by herself? Someone has to watch her and help her mix the hot water.


    Lu Ming watched his "heroic death" sister go out of the door "tragically" and sat down at the table slowly drinking soup. Alas, what''s good to go out on a rainy day. Ran Ran is too lively. Isn''t it good to be quiet? Even if it''s playing indoors, it''s better than being caught in the rain and found by parents.

 Chapter 336

    After dinner, everyone scattered, Qujiang, Lu Shao and Shi Xiaorui tacit understanding to stay in the last.


    Qujiang looked at the gloomy sky a little worried: "I don''t know when the rain will come down."


    Shi Xiaorui asked: "will the rain wash away the place you dug before?"


    Qu Jiang said: "that''s not true. The soil on the other side of the yard is relatively strong, and bamboo rafts are covered on it. It can block some of the rain. Unless it''s a rainstorm, it won''t break for a while and a half."


    Lu Shao said: "now is worried about the rain has been non-stop, in this case, there is no way to start construction at night."


    Qu Jiang shook his head: "according to the present method, it''s suspended tonight. The soil is full of water, so it''s very heavy. It''s hard to dig."


    Shi Xiaorui asked, "how much is left?"


    Qu Jiang said: "with more people, we will expand the area a little bit more than we planned before? If it doesn''t rain all the time, three or four more days will be enough. "


    Shi Xiaorui said: "so fast!" At the beginning, she worked with Qu Jiang and Lu Shao for a few days. She felt that digging was very slow. At that time, she felt that she had to work for ten or twenty days. As a result, it was only a few days, so there was only so little work left?


    Lu Shao said: "it''s because the people recommended by the veteran general are very reliable. They work very hard at night and there are many more people. Naturally, they are much faster."


    Now the only problem is that maybe God sees that they are too smooth. He is ready to step in and slow down their progress.


    Heaven is not beautiful, a few people have no way to worry.


    Looking at the drizzle, Shi Xiaorui suddenly thought of a word, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu Shao asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Shi Xiaorui said: "I just remembered a saying," if you beat a child on a rainy day, you''ll be idle. "


    Lu Shao also laughed: "that is really enough leisure, who are you going to hit?"


    Two children in the family, who can Shi Xiaorui fight? The person who made up this sentence is sure that the children at home are not as obedient as the two at home.


    Shi Xiaorui hummed and did not answer Lu Shao''s words.


    However, the rain is really a big problem, Shi Xiaorui said: "otherwise, or notice, let them have a rest tonight, temporarily not coming?"


    Qu Jiang said, "let''s have a look again. In the afternoon, if we still don''t stop, let''s go and inform them."


    Who knows, after a nap, the rain stopped. Not only did it stop, but it was sunny.


    The weather is getting too fast.


    However, it''s a good thing to be able to have a fine day. Although it will be harder than usual tonight, I can barely continue to work without too long delay.


    Taking advantage of the good weather at the meeting, Qu Jiang dressed up a little, went out to buy some things needed for the reinforcement of the cellar in the later stage, and sneaked around for a long time before coming back, just stepping on the dinner order to get home.


    Shi Xiaorui was worried that Lu Xiran was caught in the rain in the morning, for fear that she would be careless. After Lu Xiran took a nap, she poured a bowl of ginger soup into her. Looking at the way she grinned when drinking ginger soup, it is estimated that after the lessons of these two nights, she would not have to play in the rain for a long time.


    Well, even if you have to play, you will remember to take an umbrella.


    Shi Xiaorui uses two bowls of ginger soup to achieve the same effect that other parents beat their children. She wants to praise herself very much. She feels that she has become a successful educationist. If it wasn''t for the trouble of publishing books in ancient times, she would like to contribute a related book to provide reference for the parents who are suffering from educating their children.


    Shi Xiaorui thinks about it and is pulled back to reality. Although there is no successful educator Shi Xiaorui in reality, there is a handsome Lu Shao with him. He looks at Shi Xiaorui with a smile and looks at the sky without saying a word.


    Shi Xiaorui hugged Lu Shao''s waist, feeling as if he had grasped a coordinate of his life, telling him what he was going to do recently, and constantly asking for his opinions.


    Lu Shao listened quietly and didn''t say anything. He only spoke when Shi Xiaorui asked him for his opinions. In most cases, he said "all right", "no opinions", "that''s it", which can be judged as invalid.


    Shi Xiaorui said, "don''t you have any other ideas?"


    Instead, Lu Shao said strangely, "don''t you already have a good order? Do you need any more changes? "


    Shi Xiaorui thinks that she is very confident in her own plan. The main reason is that they don''t have any better way now, and they don''t have to consider other people, just take care of their own family.


    "Yes, I feel that''s all I can do." Shi Xiaorui relieved to say, no longer think.


    In the courtyard after the rain, Shi Xiaorui found that the garlic seedlings planted in the flowerpot for a few days had sprouted, and the green spikes emerged from the soil, which was very gratifying.


    Shi Xiaorui happily took Lu Shao''s hand: "look, the garlic sprouts are growing. I thought I had to wait for several days!"


    Lu Shao echoed her and said, "it''s growing very fast. Before long, there should be garlic sprouts to eat."


    Shi Xiaorui had already calculated in his heart: "that can''t be eaten up. If you leave a little, you can grow garlic petals. Let Ran Ran and ming''er see how garlic grows."


    Shi Xiaorui has this advantage. When she is sure that she can''t recover or do more, she will be able to give up decisively. She won''t think too much and will instead focus on what she can do.


    ... at the beginning, Shi Xiaorui also resolutely gave up physics and half dead chemistry, which she could not improve. Instead, she madly promoted several other subjects she was good at, so that she could be admitted to her favorite Medical University.


    Although Shi Xiaorui is conceited of her medical skills, she also clearly understands that in the face of the general situation of the country and even the world, her personal strength is too small. Although heroes make the times, they should also have the time to become heroes. She has not added her skills to her political or military accomplishments. In addition, the current climate can not allow women to enter the political system, Lu Shao is not the kind of material that can talk to others. Shi Xiaorui''s idea turns around a little.


    It''s better to think about how to spend a few days, how to buy grain, and how to transport grain back.


    After thinking about it, Shi Xiaorui thinks that it''s better not to worry about the two masters, but to give it to the people introduced by the old general. She still entrusts them to buy it and transport it at night. Shi Xiaorui thinks that the small cart that transports soil every day is very useful, and this job can directly pay some grain as a reward, which can also be regarded as a disguised subsidy to them.

 Chapter 337

    Thinking of this, Shi Xiaorui remembers that the other two former wounded who had undergone surgery here did not come back to her these days. It seems that the recovery is not bad, and there should be no infection. In a few days, the weaker person should be able to recover a little better and reach the point of surgery.


    Shi Xiaorui thought about her schedule for the next few days. She felt very substantial and nodded with satisfaction.


    After a period of time, when the cellar and food are completely settled, she will be able to completely let go of her heart, and then resume her normal work and rest. Lu Shao can also consider taking some more darts, and the whole family will get together honestly, waiting for the storm to pass.


    Shi Xiaorui thought very well, but people are not as good as the day, the next day there was a bad news.


    Chen Cheng, Lu Ming''s new teacher in Beijing, was finally sentenced.


    It''s almost good news.


    Prince Mi''s affairs are a thorn in the emperor''s mind. What will happen to those who are involved in Prince Mi depends entirely on the emperor''s mood at that time. But don''t get me wrong, there are only two choices: miserable and very miserable.


    But Mr. Chen Cheng''s case, though not out of thin air, is an exaggeration in itself. I''m afraid that Mr. Chen didn''t even know Prince MI or even his cronies. He was dragged together by force.


    It''s very possible to say that Chen Fu Zi is dissatisfied with the present emperor. However, the current atmosphere did not come to the time when the literary inquisition was launched in the Qing Dynasty. It''s nothing to say among friends in private. In particular, Chen Fu Zi is just a Juren, not even an official, so there should be no taboo.


    Apart from the fact that the emperor was diligent in government affairs in the early years when he ascended the throne, he was also a bit of a Ming monarch. In recent years, the government orders have become more and more confused. Some people have written poems to satirize him. It''s no surprise to Shi Xiaorui.


    And in private, Shi Xiaorui thinks that the emperor should be used to this kind of thing, and the censor platform is not good-looking. It''s estimated that the emperor has been played by the censor in recent years, and no censor has been beheaded because of this?


    The most important thing is to be demoted to be a county magistrate in a place where bad birds don''t poop. In my life, I may be weak and die in office. It''s a good way to kill people without blood.


    Many emperors, especially the Song Dynasty emperors who were known as "sharing the world with literati", especially like this. In Shi Xiaorui''s poor memory of the ancient history of the Song Dynasty, apart from Sui Gong and Yue Fei, he was a variety of writers and poets who were demoted to remote and dangerous areas. The most famous one was Su Dongpo, but fortunately he was still a foodie, Where can find a point to comfort their own place, keep the mentality is not bad. Moreover, the Song Dynasty did not want to kill officials, which can also give officials a lot of comfort, so... Corrupt officials and party struggles have sprung up like mushrooms.


    What makes Shi Xiaorui hard to understand is that although she is so soft on civil servants, she is still extremely afraid of military generals when she is attacked on all sides. Does the emperor really think that civil servants who only have a sharp tongue can be of great use when fighting? It is estimated that there is only "a death report to the king in danger", and more of them are beyond their ability.


    Shi Xiaorui shakes her head and sighs. In history, the Northern Song Dynasty only existed for more than 160 years, and soon became the Southern Song Dynasty. The Southern Song Dynasty did not learn the lesson of the fall of the Northern Song Dynasty and the humiliation of Jingkang. She still continued the old way of emphasizing culture and suppressing martial arts. She knew that the emperors of the Song Dynasty had a heart knot with military generals, but the problem was that the enemies were fighting at home, Still unrepentant is enough to admire.


    From the words of the old general, although he didn''t say it clearly, Shi Xiaorui can still infer a little bit. Although there are too many tiger neighbors around, the current imperial dynasty is not as harsh on military generals as the Song Dynasty, but it''s not much better. Just listen to the treatment of border soldiers who fight all the year round.


    In this case, she still needs to spare some energy to engage in internal struggle. Even if she should win in the end, Shi Xiaorui feels that the gain is not worth the loss, but she is not the emperor. Who knows what the emperor thinks? Maybe people think it is worth it.


    Because of Lu Shao''s life experience, although Shi Xiaorui didn''t mention it, she also deducted 20 impression points for the emperor in her heart. Maybe this can also be called disgusting Wu and Wu.


    Let''s go back to the topic of Mr. Chen.


    Chen Fuzi''s case, originally everyone was ready to put it off until the end of the year. If anything happy happened at the end of the year, maybe the emperor would be happy and impatient to see what happened before the year. As long as this case no longer involves others, especially the so-called secret Prince clique, it''s not a big deal. Maybe it''s time to redeem the money.


    Yes, that''s right. Ransom.


    In this dynasty, we don''t know whether the emperor''s lack of money is serious or because of something. As long as it''s not a felony of beheading, generally, people who have a reputation or a life, or officials, can use silver to atone for lesser crimes.


    I don''t know whether this kind of wonderful regulations is a good thing in ancient times when the legal system is not perfect. However, for ordinary people, these have nothing to do with them, because they won''t go to court for minor charges, and most of them will choose private charges. For larger charges, they not only don''t have this identity, but also can''t afford the money. Even most people don''t know that sin can be compensated with money.


    Master Chen Cheng is a Juren. Although he is not an official because of his health, his fame is real, and he must belong to the group of people who can redeem with money.


    Moreover, he has a small circle of scholars. No matter how bad he is now, he is also of the same year. Even if only one or two of these people are doing well, Chen Cheng can ask them for help. If the ransom money can''t be collected, he doesn''t need to borrow money. He can also make a note to the Ministry of punishment and pay it back after a few years.


    Yes, the money for atonement can also be defaulted. This kind of operation is also very smooth. If the family is powerful, or if he develops well in the future, there is no need to make it clear that this kind of note will naturally disappear silently. With the development of the current Dynasty, many hidden rules have gradually emerged, just as Zhu Yuanzhang hated corrupt officials when the Ming Dynasty was founded, Even invented the cruel punishment of skinning and filling grass, corruption is still repeated. However, Zhu Yuanzhang''s extreme situation was that the salary of officials was extremely low, and it was really possible for him to starve to death just by living on his salary. Let''s not mention that.

 Chapter 338

    Although it is estimated that Chen Cheng will not be able to achieve anything in his official career in the future, many of the students he teaches are well-off, and his income is not low. It''s just a small crime of discussing current affairs. This kind of money redemption simply doesn''t need to raise money to pay the IOU, and he can pay it off himself.


    The problem is that Chen Cheng is involved in the fight between some immortals. He is regarded as a good name. As a shrimp, he is involved in the fight between the sperm whale and the giant squid. Now the two sides just take him as the reason and have to stab him once in a while.


    The old general has been paying close attention to this case, and has sent a few messages to Lu Shao and Shi Xiaorui from time to time. His messages are few and precise, and there is basically no ambiguity. When he knows it, he doesn''t have to bother to guess, which is very easy.


    Chen Fuzi''s case has been settled quickly, and it is estimated that the official results will come out in the next two or three days.


    Of course, it''s not because of the fight between the immortals above, but now everyone''s attention has been diverted, that is, the emperor decided to cut the vassal. Because of this, we don''t care about Chen Cheng''s trivial matter, because as long as it''s not really stupid, everyone knows that Chen Cheng is innocent and involved, and there''s no real stupid Baitian in the court.


    Now most of the emperor''s energy is put on cutting the vassal. It''s a waste of time to watch the officials quarrel. Now there''s business to do. Of course, I''m impatient to see if they talk about it.


    After all, the court did not want to kill the whole family and then confiscate their property. After one side defeated the other side, the most important thing was to remove the loser from his official position and replace him with his own. It did not bring any economic benefits to the emperor. On the contrary, he had to worry that one side would take control of the court when its power expanded, Therefore, the emperor''s policy over the years is just like that of being drunk. One of them tends to be here, another to be there, and the other side is weak. It means that "the way of heaven is to make up for the weakness while the damage is more than enough". These factions can only temporarily gain the upper hand, but can not completely expel the other side. It''s like playing a seesaw and maintaining the same balance.


    Therefore, when the emperor''s inclination was obvious, no one would be so colorless in Chen Cheng''s case. They had to touch this eyebrow, but they all honestly released their plans to bite their mouths and not expand the scope of attack. Therefore, the thunder and rain of this case was small, the beginning of the case was fierce, and the end of the case was fierce, In the end, Chen Cheng was convicted of a small crime of discussing the government affairs in vain, and it didn''t take much money to make atonement.


    When general Qin got the news, he immediately sent someone to inform Shi Xiaorui, so as to make her feel at ease.


    Moreover, although the prison disaster was unexpected for Chen Fu Zi, after this incident, there is no need to worry that someone will turn out similar incidents on his head. After all, this is the result of the golden word. How can we push it over casually? Next time they want to fight, they have to find a way to find other reasons. They don''t have a set of spears to use to the end.


    Shi Xiaorui is also very happy. After all, Lu Ming has a good impression of this gentleman. He says that he is good at teaching students. Anyway, he is much better than Shi Xiaorui. And although Shi Xiaorui thinks that learning her medical skills will be more useful, now in this society, only after serious study and passing the entrance examination can she be regarded as stepping onto the Golden Road in people''s mind, Shi Xiaorui also thinks that since Lu Shao likes to learn, he should learn well, rather than just learning one, artificially narrowing the range of the road he can take in the future. Besides, learning four books and five classics and medical skills are not mutually exclusive. As long as he has energy, both can continue to learn.


    Out of concern about the speed of Chen Fu Zi''s case, Shi Xiaorui can''t help thinking of the person who didn''t get involved with Chen Fu Zi, but helped him in the dark. Yes, it''s Chen Wang.


    I don''t know what happened to the emperor''s side of the Qing Dynasty.


    Although people who know the inside story all know that Chen Wang is ready to revolt, but what people do is still to occupy the moral high point.


    In ancient times, under the rule of the thoughts of the monarch, the minister, the father and the son, although the experience of King Chen attracted people''s sympathy, it was still his fault that he resented the emperor and even wanted to revenge. The correct way was to constantly admonish the emperor, hoping that the Emperor would take the initiative to realize his improper behavior and then correct it, The emperor would never admit that he was wrong.


    So King Chen raised the banner of "Qing emperor''s side" very conventionally.


    Yes, although all the insiders know that he is going to revolt, and he is really revolting, but Chen Wang did not say "revolt" directly.


    King Chen didn''t know what to do with the Emperor himself. He just took the people around him as the starting point. He said that there were too many treacherous officials around the emperor. The emperor always did bad things these days. In fact, he was tired of them. He wanted to help the emperor kill the bad people around him. In this way, the emperor would be better and the people would live a happier life.


    People who say this reason don''t believe it, and people who hear it don''t believe it, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, they don''t say it to each other. Chen Wang said it to the ordinary people who don''t have much knowledge and common sense.


    If we don''t point the finger at the emperor, the people will not feel the injustice of this behavior. Moreover, the emperor has indeed done a lot of ridiculous things in recent years, and there are many corrupt officials in the court who are confused. It seems reasonable to see the reason of King Chen? There is a good reason to kill the corrupt officials, and they will be supported by the people.


    Of course, in fact, it''s another matter whether King Chen will attack the emperor if he wins. It''s not impossible to abdicate or die suddenly in the end. Anyway, it''s easy to say anything if he wins, and it''s easy to say anything if he loses.


    The atmosphere in the capital is as usual. Now most of the people know that King Chen raised the banner of "Qing emperor''s side" and headed north. But most of them, like Shi Xiaorui, don''t know exactly where King Chen is. Of course, the imperial court won''t allow anyone to spread the news about the hundreds of thousands of troops that King Chen has injected water to disturb the people, And they will not let the people know all kinds of war reports about the war with King Chen.


    So although they were nervous for a few days, in the days after that, the common people who were used to the big wind and waves at the foot of the emperor still lived their own lives. And to be honest, even if the emperor at the top was changed, as long as they were not too confused, the common people''s lives would not be different. Since the days were still the same, what could they be nervous about, King Chen said that he wanted to clear the emperor''s side. Most of the people in the capital are not qualified to get to the level of "emperor''s side" in their life.

 Chapter 339

    The only bad thing is that the price of food has risen steadily in the end, along with the price of salt. The price of vegetables and meat has stabilized for a while, because people mainly eat rice and salt, and others can''t bear it.


    Shi Xiaorui also followed the trend of buying grain recently. She bought a lot of grain at a high price and piled it in the kitchen, and some in the warehouse. Unfortunately, because the place is not big enough, she didn''t buy much.


    Moju began to worry: "madam, we still don''t have enough to buy these things. I''m afraid these grains are not enough for a month for so many people in my family."


    Moju was still alive a while ago, but now every time I go out to the market to buy vegetables, I can see people rushing home against the grain bags. Unconsciously, I have a sense of urgency. Now I want to see the weight when I cook every day. If I''m not persuaded by Xia Ying, I just want to go to the grain store to make up the rice for this meal.


    Shi Xiaorui also understands her mood. After all, if she is a gregarious animal, she will be influenced by the same kind of behavior around her intentionally or unintentionally. Moreover, her past experience makes her more difficult to be sensitive than others, so she tries her best to keep enough survival capital.


    Although both Xia Ying and Su Wan have experienced similar situations, Su Wan doesn''t talk about it when she is young. After all, Xia Ying is a younger sister, so she can''t think about it well. As moju is the elder sister, she must think more about it, so that they can live better in the difficult situation.


    Therefore, her psychological shadow is also the deepest.


    Seeing that moju was worried and couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night, she turned blue the next day and was depressed. Shi Xiaorui couldn''t help comforting her: "it''s OK. Our family has money, and the price of grain can''t go up for a lifetime. We must have money to buy grain, and we won''t be hungry."


    Moju gave a shrill response, but seeing her appearance, she knew that she didn''t hear it.


    Moju always had a wound in her heart. Her family was good. Her life was not luxurious and she had no worries about food and clothing. However, overnight, everything changed.


    Therefore, the rise in food prices is only a fuse that causes her heart knot. What she fears is not that she can''t afford to starve to death, but the chaos behind the rise in food prices.


    Shi Xiaorui has no way to understand this. Originally, she wanted to take moju to see the cellar which is about to be completed, and let her know that there will be a safer place to store food in her home immediately. But this kind of psychological shadow, Shi Xiaorui is a little helpless, because in ancient society, it is not as perfect as in modern society in law, social security and political clarity.


    As long as one day living in such an environment, moju''s heart knot can''t be completely solved one day, and can only be slightly relieved.


    Shi Xiaorui gave up the idea of enlightening her from the psychological level. She simply and rudely prescribed a pair of tranquil and hypnotic Decoction for her, two bowls a day, to ensure that she would fall asleep within two quarters of an hour after rolling in bed.


    After Shi Xiaorui took the strong medicine, the effect was very significant. The anxiety of moju didn''t ease much, but at least she found the problem herself, but she couldn''t alleviate it. She had to force herself to find more things to do every day to save time to think about these things.


    However, the population structure of Shi family is simple, and there is no house fight to let her vent her energy. After several circles at home, Mo Ju finally turns back to her rose flower, ready to trim a suitable and good-looking shape for the rose that is too long to support.


    Shi Xiaorui supports her decision with both hands and pays for a new set of gardening tools for her to practice.


    Most of China''s native roses belong to the shrub family. Unlike all kinds of European roses cultivated in modern times, many of them are vines. They can climb the whole wall with a shelf and are very good at flowering. Therefore, there is no big room for pruning. Moju likes this rose very much and refuses to work hard. In the end, it just does simple pruning, All the cut branches have been used for cutting.


    Shi Xiaorui felt that she had found something to do, and her impatience was reduced. She suddenly felt that it was a very useful way to find something to do for her. If it wasn''t for the fact that the yard was full now, and she was raising sheep while digging the cellar, and there were flowerpots in the middle to grow vegetables, she would have bought some more flowers and plants to let Lu Xiran exercise.


    However, although there are no flowers now, the flowerpots are also covered with vegetable seeds. I don''t know if the chrysanthemum is willing to take care of these coriander and shallot in the same way.


    Of course, moju is willing to. She is now in the stage of looking for something to do. With her, not to mention Xia Ying, Shanxia and Xinmeng have been robbed of a lot of work by her. A few people are flustered and want to find something to do.


    The question is, how can Shi Xiaorui have so much work for them? She is neither Zhou nor Huang. She is neither Pipi nor Shiren.


    Shi Xiaorui''s work is either a little more professional pharmacology related things. They learn half a bucket of water. Even if they really want to help, it''s better to call Lu Minglai. The unprofessional ones are some physical work, medicine treatment and so on. The problem is that now the price of medicine has gone up a lot, because the store''s inventory is still sufficient. Shi Xiaorui has not bought any work for the time being, and she has done some piecemeal work herself.


    In ancient times, when women passed the time, the most elegant thing was to read and write, or to do needlework. It was really not good, but to get together and gossip. Several people thought about it and felt that they could do it at the same time.


    Xia Ying takes Suwan to read and practice calligraphy. Xin Meng plans to learn how to do simple sewing with Shan Xia, and then chat in the middle. Time will soon pass.


    If we don''t consider the background of soaring prices and the fact that many people are beginning to economize on food and clothing, it can also be said that time is quiet.


    After two or three days of leisure, Lu Ming''s classmate, an Chang, came to visit him again.


    Compared with the depression when he met before, he was very happy today. He happily told Lu Ming a piece of good news: "Mr. Chen is back!"


    Although Shi Xiaorui told Lu Ming a few days ago that Chen Fuzi was expected to be OK, Lu Ming didn''t expect that Chen Fuzi''s case would end so soon. At the moment, she was also excited. She threw down her brush and stood up: "really?"


    He nodded with joy: "yes, and I''m here to inform you. Chen said that he would return to normal study the day after tomorrow."


    Said, an Chang a little worried said: "my father said that Chen Fuzi''s private school reopened, there may be some students will not go."

 Chapter 340

    Lu Ming asked strangely, "why? Chen taught so well. "


    An Chang said: "maybe it''s because of this time. My father said that some people are afraid of being implicated, which is also human nature."


    Lu Ming said angrily: "my mother told my father that Chen Fu Zi was a disaster this time. Can''t scholars even mention political affairs now?"


    An Chang said: "how can there be such a thing? The censors still write as usual every day, looking for this trouble and that trouble. Although the censor''s duty is to play news, it doesn''t stipulate that other people are not allowed to talk about state affairs. My father also said that this time it was Chen Fu Zi''s bad luck that led to this calamity. This so-called crime should not be taken into consideration at all, and the ransom money has been paid. This case is completely closed. Is there anything to be afraid of? "


    Lu Ming also shook his head: "who knows what those people think. Anyway, my mother said that this case may be a good thing, because in the future, other people can no longer use similar charges to arrest the master, and they have to get evidence. "


    It was the first time that an Chang heard such an argument. However, after pondering for a while, he felt that it was really reasonable. He could not help nodding: "that''s the reason!"


    Lu Ming saw that Shi Xiaorui''s point of view was recognized, and he and you Rongyan showed a smile. Suddenly, he remembered one thing and asked, "an Chang, have you met the master? How do you know that the day after tomorrow the school will start again?"


    An Chang said, "I''m not far away from my home. Yesterday I happened to pass by. I saw something happened in Chen''s home. So I called on him to visit. Sure enough, he came back. He said that he could start class again in two days. Knowing that we were playing well, he asked me to bring you a message. He just missed one trip and told me to wake you up, Don''t relax your studies without going to school. In the past two days, you should review your lessons well. When school begins, he will check whether you have forgotten what you have learned before. "


    Lu Ming said: "it''s not long since I went to study. Mr. Chen cares about me so much."


    He was happy in his heart, but his face was still as rigid as possible, that is, the corner of his mouth could not be controlled to go up.


    An Chang immediately saw through his true feelings and said, "Mr. Chen has to check my lessons, too. I''ve been reviewing these days, and I haven''t forgotten what I''ve learned!"


    Lu Ming said slowly, "Oh."


    An Chang was so angry with him: "Oh, what do you mean? Don''t you believe my achievements these days? I can recite it to you right away! "


    Lu Ming doesn''t want to compete with him. It''s too boring to do endorsement. He quickly changed the topic: "if you''ve met Mr. Chen, how do you feel about his looks and spirit? He has been in prison for several days, and we students have not been able to help. It''s really... "


    Lu Ming said, not from the mood down.


    An Chang, too angry, quickly comforted him: "master''s spirit is not bad, but he is a little thinner. I think it''s because he doesn''t eat well these days. However, since he can start school again the day after tomorrow, he shouldn''t be in any serious trouble. He should get better after two days'' rest. Teaching is a very hard work."


    Lu Ming feels a little better, but he still plans to wait until the day after tomorrow to see for himself how Chen Fu Zi is. He still has a little bit of a trusting eye.


    When the most important news arrived, Anchang relaxed and was in the mood to wander around Lu Ming''s desk to see what he usually learned at home.


    As a competitor in Lu Ming''s study, an Chang is still very investigative. He wants to see if Lu Ming has sneaked away these days and secretly studied what Chen Fu Zi has not taught before. After all, he has no mind to study these days, and his previous courses have been reviewed under the supervision of his father.


    As a result, he saw that the school textbooks were put aside, and Lu Ming was looking at something else before he came in.


    Lu Ming didn''t avoid him either. The books were spread out on the table and looked at them casually.


    After reading a few sentences, an Chang fainted: "Ophiopogon japonicus, Astragalus membranaceus, Huangjing, what is this? You are not reading medical books, are you?" An Chang was surprised and asked, "don''t you plan to take the entrance examination?"


    Lu Ming said: "no, my mother said before that she was not good at what Chen Fu Zi taught. She was afraid that she would teach me wrong, and she didn''t want me to waste a few days teaching me medical books."


    An Chang doesn''t know what it''s like in his heart. His parents are so terrible. In this case, they even have to add classes!


    "Well, how did you learn?"


    Lu Ming said flatly: "it''s OK. My mother is teaching me basic pharmacology. What I''m learning now is called tangtouge."


    "Tang tou Ge"? I haven''t heard of it. " After struggling for a while, an Chang put this aside. In a word, Lu Ming didn''t secretly move forward to study. He is very worried these days, and his mind is not on learning.


    Lu Ming doesn''t know what kind of brain he is. He learns fast and recites fast. He has to work hard to catch up with his progress every time. You know, before Lu Ming entered Chen Fuzi''s school, he was the first in the whole school. But since he came here, after he caught up with his progress in a few days, let alone remain the first, It''s hard to keep up with him.


    After Lu Ming came, he devoted himself to competing with him. However, unlike other students in the school, Lu Ming is smarter and harder than them. Before he studied in a school in the county, Mingming didn''t have such excellent learning conditions as him. But after he changed to a good teacher like Chen Fuzi, he made rapid progress and learned solidly. Unlike some students who didn''t know why, they always felt that they would recite, even if they finished the task.


    After that, he said it to his father a little depressed, who knows that his father actually laughed.


    My father said to an Chang, "I don''t know about you, because you are really smart. You learn everything very quickly and easily, so you don''t really care about your study. What you do is a quarter of an hour or two of heat. I''ve always been worried that if you go down with the wind and water like this and don''t suffer any setbacks, you will fall in other places. At that time, I''m afraid it will be too late. You, Lu, are here just in time. "


    An Chang is depressed. Who knows that his father not only doesn''t comfort him, but also makes such sarcastic remarks. He can''t help feeling a little aggrieved: "Dad, what do you think, your son''s first place is gone!"


    Father Ann glanced at him: "you can''t stand it now? You can keep the first place before, not only because you are smart, but also because Chen Fuzi''s school is small and has few students. Your foundation is the best, so it''s easy to learn later, which makes you have the illusion that you are stronger than other students. "

 Chapter 341

    An Chang argued, "it''s not an illusion. I just learn better."


    Ann father good time said: "that your Lu classmate study well is not an illusion."


    An Chang couldn''t find words to refute for a moment, so he had to puff his mouth.


    Ann''s father asked him, "now Lu is really learning better than you. What are you going to do?"


    An Chang lowered his head and thought for a long time. He said reluctantly, "then I''ll increase my study for half an hour every day and ask for more advice from Mr. Chen. If it doesn''t work, I''ll have a good relationship with Lu Ming, and then I''ll ask him how I usually study. I''ll learn like him."


    Father Ann nodded with satisfaction: "isn''t that good? You just do that. "


    In an Chang''s heart, he was still a little stuffy. He bowed his head and refused to answer.


    An Fu said earnestly: "to tell you the truth, you are so smart and smart in reading. I am both happy and worried."


    An Chang immediately raised his head: "isn''t it good that I''m smart? What''s to worry about? "


    An Fu said: "although our family now lives in the capital, our native place is in the south. After a few years, if you are successful in your studies, you will have to go back to your hometown to take the exam."


    Here, an Fu didn''t tell an Chang that although all examiners are required to return to their original places of origin according to the regulations, there is a hidden rule gradually formed in recent years that the children of officials in the capital can relax the conditions and take the examination in the capital.


    Of course, he didn''t know the hidden rule, and he didn''t understand why his father suddenly raised this topic. Just now, he was still talking about learning. Why did he suddenly mention the examination? It''s not long before he officially opened Mongolia. Isn''t it still early for the examination?


    An Fu said: "you are among the best in learning in the school. First, you do have some talent in reading, but more importantly, this is the capital. The style of writing in the capital is not prosperous. If you study in our hometown, I''m afraid you won''t be so easy to get the top. "


    An Chang said unconvinced: "how can I, I will always study very well."


    An Fu smiles and doesn''t argue with him about this. In fact, the scholar and Juren are nothing more than that. The average number of Jinshi in the capital is less than 80 every year. Generally, there are no more than eight. Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, there has never been a top three place of origin in the capital. We can know the level of Jinshi in the capital.


    In the capital, the examination is just a good place. You don''t have to run back and forth like other scholars. You can put more energy on your study. Generally speaking, you have more time to study than other students. But the examination is not divided by age. No matter how old you are, you can keep on taking the examination as long as you can support yourself. So even this advantage is very weak.


    It may be that the number of examinees in the capital is small, so they can take advantage of it. However, when the examinee comes, all the elites of the whole country gather in the capital. Any young person who has no talent for learning can be called a young talent. I''m afraid that his son''s talent will soon be drowned among the talents.


    An Fu ignored his strong argument and said, "so I''m glad that you, Lu, can come here. If you meet other students who are good at learning, you won''t feel that you are so smart that you can easily surpass others by reading books. You will also feel nervous and want to study harder, right?"


    Ann nodded a little reluctantly.


    Anfu said: "in the aspect of reading and learning, talent is important, but perseverance is also important. If you are always so complacent about your intelligence, you can learn casually every day and simply finish the homework of the day, even if you have completed the task, then it is better not to be smart. You are really smart, but people who are as smart as you, or even smarter than you, study more seriously and study longer than you. What are your advantages? "


    Ann is always blushed by her father.


    An Fu comforted him and said, "it''s good that you can think of a way to study hard and catch up with or even surpass this Lu classmate. But you don''t have to push yourself too hard. It''s good that you will succeed in your studies in the future and go to an official career in the future, but your father will be very happy to become a person with knowledge and morality in the future. Your classmate Lu sounds very good. You should get along with him. Good friends will influence each other, and good habits can be formed with each other. You can learn and make progress together. "


    An Chang thinks of the conversation with his father that day and looks at Lu Ming, who has not noticed his absence. He is a little embarrassed.


    However, he was well taught by his parents when he was young. Although he was competitive, he was in the normal range of benign competition, and he didn''t have the jealousy that no one else was better than himself.


    Although it is unavoidable for children to be thin skinned and hard mouthed and refuse to admit defeat, there is no dark psychology. Seeing that Lu Ming is better than himself in learning, he just wants to win him in learning and learn his learning methods and skills. At a young age, he has a posture of "seeing the wise and thinking of the wise".


    Lu Ming doesn''t talk about it, but he likes Anchang very much in his heart. After he came to the capital, his former friends seldom met again. The new school is full of unknown students. At the beginning, he just wanted to lay a solid foundation and catch up with the progress of his study, so he had no spare time and energy to communicate with the students in the new school.


    Having missed the first familiar time with his classmates, he became a bit arrogant, not talkative and not easy to communicate with them. But in fact, Lu Ming is a very active child in his heart. He can''t get along with his classmates. In fact, he is a little worried and can''t make a breakthrough.


    At that time, thanks to an Chang''s initiative to talk to him, the two quickly became familiar with each other. Later, they also began to communicate with an Chang and gradually became familiar with the students.


    Besides, it''s also very good to study in peace. Since their study progress came to the same book, both of them adjusted their study progress consciously or unconsciously and basically kept the same. In this way, apart from asking Mr. Chen, they can also discuss and study with each other, which is more interesting than thinking about books every day.


    His mother said that their three outlooks were very close, so they could be friends.


    Lu Ming didn''t know much about the three outlooks. Shi Xiaorui explained to him that it was the general term of world outlook and so on. He didn''t know very well, but he understood the meaning roughly, that is, he had the same or similar views on most things.


    Therefore, although they have not known each other for a long time, their friendship is very good.


    Lu Ming is very interested in studying medicine recently, so he enthusiastically turns over the textbook of Tang tou Ge written by Shi Xiaorui to an Chang, with a close explanation.

 Chapter 342

    "I''ve learned the previous chapters these days. My mother said that the contents of the previous chapters are relatively simple, and they are all commonly used and common prescriptions. For example, this one is called Sijunzi Decoction. I thought it was Meilan Zhuju that was used as medicine, but it turned out to be ginseng, Atractylodes macrocephala, Poria cocos and licorice."


    An Chang looked through Lu Ming''s fingers. They were all words he knew, but he didn''t know what they meant.


    "How do you memorize so many names and dosages of medicinal materials?" An Chang asked. He had a headache when he saw the unit with a few yuan written on it.


    "It''s nothing," Lu Ming said, "my mother asked me to shine on this back first, but the prescription and dosage above are configured according to most people''s physical conditions. If it really needs to be applied in practice, it should be adjusted according to the patient''s physical condition. It can''t be so mechanically applied."


    An Chang was surprised and asked, "do you want to change it? So much trouble. "


    Lu Ming said: "of course, otherwise why do you have to feel your pulse when you see a doctor? Isn''t it faster to apply medicine directly according to the disease you are suffering from?"


    An Chang thought, "it''s true. No wonder every time I see a doctor, I feel my pulse for such a long time. The prescription I learned can''t be used directly. It''s hard to learn medicine."


    Lu Mingshen has the same feeling: "that''s it. My mother also said that this is just the beginning. When I finish learning tangtouge, there will be more to learn later. "


    On hearing this, an Chang was worried: "don''t you stop studying medicine?"


    Lu Ming said: "I didn''t say that I don''t want to study medicine. I just plan to finish the homework assigned by my master every day. When I go home and have leisure time, I can learn medical books. Now I''m very interested in this."


    An Chang


    Suddenly I don''t want to talk.


    Every day in order to catch up with the progress, the person who lights up to study is watching you!


    Lu Ming is also ready to give his little friend Amway the benefits of learning medicine. An Chang has waved his hand and firmly refused: "no, I don''t plan to learn anything else before I am admitted to Ju Ren."


    Lu Ming said: "it''s not necessary to study all the time. It''s easy to learn only one article every day."


    Hearing these words, an Chang, who has always been in a very positive state of mind, could not help staring at him. Is this guy still conscious? No one is so energetic, OK.


    Lu Ming saw that an Chang had no interest in medical books, so he had to give up. Then he mentioned another thing that he thought was interesting: "our family bought a new sheep! I also built a sheep pen in the backyard. Would you like to have a look? "


    An Chang was anxious to find Lu Ming just now. When he passed by, he found that the yard had changed a lot, but he didn''t care to look at it. When he heard that there were sheep, he hesitated and was a little curious.


    "I''ve only eaten sheep, but I haven''t seen any. Does it smell? "


    Lu Ming said, "do you know when you see it?"


    The two left their textbooks behind and went to the backyard to see the sheep.


    The ewe is still honest in the pen. In order to prevent it from doing something unexpected when it is hungry, the chrysanthemum fills its feed basin with leaves picked from vegetables every day, mixed with straw and some grass. The ewes eat well, and sometimes have the dregs of the autumn pear paste left after cooking. Because of the sweet taste, the ewes like it very much.


    Since arriving at Shi Xiaorui''s house, the ewe with sufficient food has gained a little weight quickly, and Xinmeng has successfully squeezed goat''s milk from it.


    In order to eat at ease, the family has always paid attention to the cleanliness of the sheepfold and the ewe itself, so the sheepfold has no odor at all, and the ewe is also clean. If it is a little dirty, give it a bath.


    In a word, ewes get pet level treatment in this family. In order to prevent the children from having a whim at any time, they have to play with sheep, and the frequency of bathing is almost the same as that of people.


    In order to prevent the washing too hard, causing the ewe to get skin disease, Shi Xiao Lu also specially matched it with something, and then put it on the floor after every bath. So the ewe was in fine fig, and seemed to know that she would not be a little bit unsatisfied. She was stewed into a pot.


    When the sheepfolds were built, because they were in a hurry, they couldn''t make do with it. They only found a craftsman who could build a pigsty. The craftsman thought about it. Pigs and sheep are all livestock, and they all eat grass. They should be similar, so the sheepfolds are similar to the pigsty.


    No one in the family had ever raised a sheep, so they didn''t find it wrong, so they let the craftsmen fool them.


    It turned out that it was wrong within a few days.


    Because sheep have lighter weight and longer legs than pigs, the height of pigsty that can trap pigs can not trap sheep.


    One day, when Xinmeng went to pour feed for the sheep, she found that the sheep couldn''t wait. She jumped out of the pen and ate the dandelion which Shi Xiaorui was basking on the bamboo chops. When she saw that she was caught by Xinmeng, she ate everything in her mouth in no hurry and completely eliminated the criminal evidence.


    This is a surprise to Shi Xiaorui. There is no complete cellar under the bamboo raft of dandelion. If the sheep step forward a few steps and step on the bamboo raft, the bamboo raft may not stand its weight. Maybe the sheep will have to step on the bamboo raft and fall into the cellar.


    So he quickly brought back the craftsman who had built the sheepfold and asked him to raise the sheepfold a foot.


    Originally thought that this sheep should be able to honestly stay in it, as a result, this sheep may have a mutation in the gene of high jump, even if the sheepfold is raised, I don''t know how to jump out.


    It must be the champion of high jump in sheep.


    It''s a pity that the champion seed can''t jump out every day, and the sheepfold has been raised by half a foot. The craftsman says that it can''t be any higher. It''s better to build a house for the sheep.


    Shi Xiaorui discussed with Lu Shao and tied a chain around the neck of the ewe. In order to prevent the sheep with good teeth from gnawing the chain again, the chain was made of iron.


    So what an Chang and Lu Ming see now is a ewe with a chain tied and sitting in a sheepfold. She is not only honest, but also a little pitiful.


    An Chang has only eaten sheep, but has never seen a live sheep. Seeing that the ewe''s face value is not low and her whole body is clean, she immediately has sympathy for the ewe.


    "Lu Ming, is your sheep pen a little high? I feel that sometimes I can''t get the sun, and why does the sheep have a chain around its neck? You see how good it is. "


    He said, reaching out to feel the head of the ewe. The ewe has seen a lot of people these days. When she saw that an Chang wanted to touch it, she was not afraid and did not dodge. An Chang''s hand smoothly touched its head, and she also gave a soft, self vibrational "baa ~ ~".

 Chapter 343

    An Chang felt even more distressed for the sheep. He walked a few steps closer and saw that one of the two stone troughs in the sheepfold was empty, and the other only had water. He couldn''t help asking, "how come there''s no food in the stone troughs of the lamb? Will it be hungry? "


    Ewe timely and issued a "baa ~ ~" sound, as if he had been hungry for three days.


    "No, I just fed it this morning. Because he was afraid that the rest of his food would rot away, so the rest of his forage had been cleared away, and the stone trough was clean. There would be another meal at noon. "


    As Lu Ming explained, he took a silent look at the opera spirit sheep.


    Yes, the word "Xi Jing" is also said by Shi Xiaorui. Although Lu Ming is not clear about the meaning of the word, he also roughly understands what the word is meant to express.


    This sheep''s life is obviously not good, in order to prevent it hungry from jumping out of the sheep pen, three meals a day as punctual as people; In order to prevent him from jumping out of the sheep pen, Lu Xi ran would take him out and run in the yard every day; In order to prevent him from jumping out of the sheepfold, he had to wash his sheepfold twice a day, which almost turned into Mr. Yang. Don''t you think the treatment is good enough?!


    Obviously, it may not be enough.


    Lu Ming forbeared, did not reveal the true face of the sheep in front of an Chang, just said: "it is not a lamb, it is an adult ewe."


    An Chang didn''t find the point in this sentence, but exclaimed: "the lamb is so small, even if it grows up, it''s so cute."


    It''s true that the size of this sheep is a little smaller than that of ordinary sheep, and its size is a little larger than that of medium-sized dogs, so it can maintain a relatively high frequency of bathing. After all, the size of this sheep is there. If it is a little bigger, it will take a lot of trouble to wash.


    Although Lu Ming doesn''t say anything, he adds such a small animal to his family. When he doesn''t catch it with his own eyes, he looks very docile and lovely. Lu Ming is watched by the watery eyes of the ewe for a long time, but some snacks are soft. He takes out a piece of yellow sugar from his pocket, puts it in his palm and delivers it to the ewe.


    The ewe''s eyes were bright at that time. Without giving Lu Ming a chance to repent, she immediately stretched out her head, rolled her tongue, licked the candy into her mouth and chewed it.


    The whole set of movements can be described as quiet as a virgin and moving as a rabbit.


    An Chang didn''t respond: "what did you give the lamb to eat?"


    "It''s sugar," Lu Ming said He took out another one and handed it to an Chang: "do you want to try it, too?"


    An Chang felt a little strange in his heart, but the sugar was round and yellow. It looked lovely, so he put it directly into his mouth: "it''s delicious. It''s different from ordinary sugar. I haven''t eaten this kind of sugar before."


    Lu Ming said: "it''s made of common sugar, pear juice and loquat. It has some cough relieving and lung moistening effects. My mother made it by herself."


    An Chang, with sugar in his mouth, asked, "is that lamb OK after eating it?"


    Lu Ming said: "of course, it''s OK. It''s not only for people to eat. But my mother said that horses like sugar best, and sheep like salt better. But all I have around me is sugar. There is no salt, so I can only feed it this. "


    When an Chang ate the same candy as the ewe, he thought that the living environment of the lamb was also good. Before, he felt that the lamb was not living well, which might be an illusion. So he reached out his hand and gently stroked the head of the lamb, and said to the ewe, "lamb, you''ve come to the right place."


    He took the ewe out of the sheepfold with Lu Ming for a walk, and an Chang was a little reluctant to leave and went home. He wanted to take advantage of the last short period of time to attack again.


    He didn''t forget that he would return to school again soon. At that time, Chen Fuzi would take the exam to teach these days. What if he didn''t have Lu Ming''s proficiency?


    As soon as Lu Ming tied the ewe back to the sheepfold, Lu Xilan came. She was also the faithful playmate of the lamb. She had to ride the ewe around the yard at least twice a day. However, Lu Xilan was so enthusiastic that the ewe might not welcome her enthusiasm.


    As soon as I saw Lu Xilan''s figure, without waiting for Lu Ming''s traction, I automatically went into the sheep pen and immediately lay on the ground without saying anything. I closed my eyes and fell asleep.


    Lu Ming


    Lu Xiran didn''t realize that the ewe didn''t welcome her. He stretched out his neck and saw the sight of the ewe falling asleep in a second. He said with a little regret: "the lamb is so tired. Forget it, let the lamb have a good rest."


    Although Lu Xiran is lively and boisterous, she is also a child who is willing to think for others, but of course she must be aware of it. After all, children''s observation ability is limited, so the ewe''s grandiose performance can only make them "..." in the eyes of adults, but it''s here for Lu Xiran, But let her really find out the fact that the ewe can''t play with her now.


    The so-called "move is not old, it''s good to be useful". This move of ewe successfully eliminated Lu Xilan''s plan to ride it to play, and successfully escaped a disaster.


    On one side, Lu Ming witnessed the whole process of the ewe''s sending Lu Xiran away


    Ran Ran, when can you have a snack? The poor performance of a ewe will deceive you!


    Little Lu Ming suddenly has a sense of responsibility as a brother. Such a clumsy sister still needs to pay more attention in the future. She feels that it''s easy to be cheated.


    Lu Shao followed Lu Xiran far behind and slowly came over to see the ewe lying in the sheep pen. He knew what was going on in his heart. It was estimated that Lu Xiran harassed her too often. Even if Lu Xiran was young, she would have to weigh 40 or 50 Jin. The sheep itself was not used to carry things. After a long time, the ewe was not happy.


    Lu Shao didn''t say much. He didn''t pierce the acting skills of the ewe. Instead, he called Lu Xilan: "don''t patronize playing with the sheep. Is it time for you to practice today?"


    Lu Xilan said, "not yet."


    Lu Shao stood by without saying a word.


    Lu Ming was afraid that he would be noticed by Lu Shao when he stood beside him. He then asked him to join the army of outdoor exercise. He finished his exercise long ago and didn''t want to be caught in overtime. So he said to Lu Shao, "Dad, my classmate an Chang just came over and told me that Chen Fuzi was going to start class again soon. I''m going back to my study to review, So that I can''t answer Chen''s questions after the beginning of school. "


    Lu Shao now focused on Lu Xilan, so he let him go easily: "you go, that is, don''t always sit at the desk, study for a period of time, you have to stand up and walk for a while, it''s also a rest."


    Lu Ming answered quickly and immediately ran away, leaving Lu Xiran alone in Lu Shao''s sight.

 Chapter 344

    Brother, this guy is not loyal!


    While complaining in his heart, Lu Xilan honestly walked away from the sheep pen and skillfully tied up the shelf.


    In fact, it is not only that learning martial arts can exercise her body and make her have some self-protection ability, but also that Lu Xiran is interested in it. The most important thing is that Shi Xiaorui also wants to divert Lu Xiran''s attention.


    Because the two brothers and sisters are similar in age, after Lu Ming goes to school every day, the time they spend together becomes shorter. Lu Xiran has no one to play with. Shi Xiaorui worries that one day Lu Xiran will wonder why her brother wants to go to school every day, but she doesn''t.


    Today''s schools only accept male students. Shi Xiaorui inquired about it when she first arrived in the capital. There are indeed one or two schools in the capital that accept female students, but it''s a special women''s school, which teaches women''s rules and rings. How can Shi Xiaorui let her daughter learn those?


    But it''s not good to let Lu Xi ran become a little illiterate.


    Shi Xiaorui''s plan is to find a suitable female husband to sit in the house and teach Lu Xiran alone. However, if she wants to teach Lu Xiran, the feudal cancer of the ring can not be learned. The problem is that she has never met such a suitable female husband. Lu Xiran can only stay at home for a while to be a dropout child.


    Although Lu Xiran does not like endorsing at home, Shi Xiaorui knows that sometimes the most important thing is not whether she likes it or not, but whether she has the right to choose.


    The same thing, don''t like, don''t want, and can''t want, are two completely different concepts.


    Maybe it was unfair to women in ancient times, but Shi Xiaorui didn''t want her daughter to feel this, at least not so young.


    So before finding a suitable female husband, Shi Xiaorui slowly taught Lu Xilan how to read, and when she found that her daughter was interested in learning martial arts, she immediately raised her hands and feet in favor.


    Lu Shao has no opinion. Since Lu Xiran likes it and is interested in it, and Shi Xiaorui supports it, he is responsible for prolonging the time as much as possible. It''s better for Lu Xiran to learn something, because he checked it at the beginning when Lu Xiran was quarreling to learn martial arts. Lu Xiran''s roots are very good. Even if he started training at such a young age, even if the training intensity is not high, But as long as we stick to it, we can achieve something.


    Lu Xilan knew nothing about her parents'' plans. She didn''t really refuse to learn martial arts, but she was a child. She was always playful and occasionally avoided practice. Afterwards, she felt a little guilty. So once she was caught being lazy, she would honestly make up for the lack of time.


    She doesn''t think so, but Lu Shao has obviously felt her progress from the beginning.


    From the beginning, her legs trembled less than half a quarter of an hour, and now she can easily stand for half an hour without shaking her body. Even the simplest long fist has begun to have strength now.


    In fact, Lu Shao is not in a hurry to teach her new things, so as to avoid the embarrassment of growing up.


    He wanted to lay Lu Xilan''s foundation as firmly as possible, just like building a house. After the foundation is laid, the house can be built higher.


    Time passed quickly. It was time for Chen to return to school. Lu Ming happily carried Shi Xiaorui''s special schoolbag and got up early to go to school.


    Lu Ming came very early, but he came earlier. He was sitting alone at his desk, shaking his head, closing his eyes and reciting the text in a low voice.


    He was so attentive that Lu Ming didn''t even sit down beside him. When he heard his endorsement, he found out that he was coming. When he didn''t respond, he was startled: "why don''t you walk with no sound? You startle me. Are you floating in?"


    Lu Ming opened his eyes, looked at him with a smile, did not answer, and then recited his book.


    An Chang listened attentively: "well, you have learned the last chapter by yourself


    Lu Ming doesn''t admit his "accusation". In his opinion, just reciting the whole article by heart is not learning. It''s not learning until Chen Fu Zi has finished the whole article and he fully understands it.


    So he simply did not pay attention to the small complaints of safety, concentrate on reciting this paragraph.


    As soon as an Chang saw that Lu Ming ignored him, he thought that he had reviewed what he had just learned, and immediately turned the book to the next chapter to preview.


    He is also used to preview every day, but before that, he slacked off for a few days and didn''t work hard. When he was endorsing, he found that he was unfamiliar with some places and needed to recite them again. However, he was anxious to review them again. He was afraid that when he was asked today, he would not be able to answer the questions and let Chen down. As a result, he had no extra time to preview new articles.


    Now think about it, I really relaxed before I was depressed. Originally, when I was a student, it was not a big deal to relax for a few days, but now there was a control group sitting next to him. I couldn''t relax for a moment.


    The longer an Chang spent with Lu Ming, the more he admired his efforts. When he remembered that Lu Ming didn''t come, he thought he was very smart, and he was a frog in the well.


    However, even if it is not enough, it is more than enough. He adjusted his mind, and now there is not enough time. He is not in a hurry to recite the whole text. Instead, he first read the next text through, roughly mastered the structure of the article, and then slowly tried to recite it word by word.


    The two people are not that kind of not let people, although sitting close, but the voice of reading is not big, so they do not affect each other, but create a good learning atmosphere.


    Soon, the students came one after another.


    After a while, when it was time for class, Chen also entered the classroom.


    Thinking of the news mentioned by an Chang, Lu Ming said that some students might not come to Chen Fuzi''s school any more, so he quietly swept around the classroom.

 Chapter 345

    Sure enough, another three or four students have not come yet.


    Chen Fuzi didn''t set the class time very early. In addition, he was strict in discipline. Lu Ming didn''t meet any students who were late for school for some time before, so these students certainly won''t be late today, but they really don''t plan to come.


    Lu Ming is a little stuffy.


    An Chang also found that several students did not come and couldn''t help looking at Chen Fuzi.


    Mr. Chen does look a little thinner than before, but he is still in good spirits. He doesn''t have any other wounds on his appearance. He doesn''t seem to have been abused in prison.


    Also, his case can show that everyone knows what the situation is. If Jing Zhaoyin doesn''t want to stand in line immediately in the political fight, he won''t do it foolishly before he gets a result. Otherwise, if he wants to smash the so-called accusation, he can only rely on torture to extort a confession.


    If he does it on one side, and then the other side gets the upper hand, he will be easily involved by the censor. Such a thankless thing, a veteran who has been in the position of Jing Zhaoyin for four years, is certainly not willing to do.


    So although Chen Fuzi was arrested and imprisoned, Jing Zhaoyin just held him in his hand, only forbidding other people to visit him. Other people didn''t treat him very harshly, and he was not sentenced. Finally, after a few days in prison, he paid a small sum of money.


    From the beginning to the end, basically no physical injury. If you have a big heart, maybe you can take a few day tour of this prison as an unforgettable experience.


    Although Chen Fu Zi was not so ambitious, he was also prepared for the worst when he was arrested. Now he was arrested for no reason, and he was released in a muddle. In addition to escaping from the sense of heaven, he once again realized the absurdity of the present government.


    Just to attack the opponent, you can grab a small thing, turn it into a big one, involve as many people as possible, and fish in troubled waters, waiting for an opportunity to make profits for your own party?


    Chen Fu Zi himself was a little cynical because he had been unable to meet his talents for many years. After this time, he even felt the smoke of the court. But now he is a man of few words. Even if he can''t stand it, what can he do?


    Chen Fu Zi was steady. Of course, he saw that some students didn''t come, but it''s natural for him to pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck. He was not surprised, and he would not be angry with these students, because he was not sure whether he could stick to it.


    Seeing an Chang and Lu Ming''s worried eyes looking at him, as well as the other students'' secretive, stumbling and pretending endorsement, and their small eyes constantly sneaking over to take a look at him, they can''t help smiling.


    Even for the sake of these students, he can''t be easily frightened by the world!


    He did not like before, went directly to the students, one by one to teach them to explain the problem, but first not very skilled cough.


    The sound of reading in the school stopped one after another. The students didn''t have to cover it up. They were staring at him.


    Chen Fuzi cleared his throat: "the previous things have passed, and I will study as before. Today, I will check whether you are lazy or not these days."


    As soon as Chen Fu Zi''s words were finished, there were several sighs in the school.


    Maybe it''s not very loud. The problem is that several sighs are stacked together. At this time, no one speaks quietly in the school, and the overlapped sighs are heard gently and clearly.


    As soon as I heard it, I knew that these students had not reviewed well.


    In a word, Chen Fu Zi brought the students'' impetuous and uneasy thoughts back to their study. He didn''t even mention the students who didn''t come back today.


    The sound of reading in the school slowly began to ring again. Everyone wanted to cram for a while. They wanted to memorize for a while while while the master was checking other students. If they were lucky enough to be asked the last one, they might be able to muddle through. Even if not, it''s good to recite one more sentence.


    Lu Ming was relieved.


    He didn''t know what he was nervous about or worried about, but seeing the same attitude as before, he felt as if something in his heart was relaxing.


    It seems that the accident didn''t have a very negative impact on Chen. It''s really good.


    Lu Ming put down his heart, and no longer used the corner of his eyes to see Chen Fu Zi quietly, but concentrated on reading.


    As for an Chang, he just heard that Chen Fuzi wanted to check his schoolwork, so he was busy reviewing the previous content. If he really wanted to ask questions later, he couldn''t lose to Lu Ming!


    As before, Chen started with the nearest student next to him.


    The students who have been called up have a look of collapse. It''s obvious that they haven''t learned much these days. The sentences they read just now are less than one tenth of the full text, and they start to get stuck after reciting two sentences.


    Chen Fu Zi gave a patient hint. School rules, the first sentence did not recite out, first do not punish.


    The problem is that he is too poor. After Chen Fu Zi reminded him, he thought for a long time, but still couldn''t borrow the next sentence, so he had to admit the punishment dejectedly.


    Fortunately, Mr. Chen also sympathizes with them. It seems that they have taken a vacation these days. The oldest students in this school are not more than 13 years old. They all love to play when they are young. Even though they are worried about Mr. Chen''s affairs, they have no way to help. After a short time of worry, they start to play. Who knows that Mr. Chen not only ends the case but also comes back soon, And the repair is so fast, although these days are not enough for them to have a good time, but it is enough to forget all the unreliable things they learned before.


    Chen asked three questions in a row, but he didn''t completely recite the text he had learned before, and half of the best one was memorized. Moreover, he only recited the original text, and his explanation of the text was basically obscured.


    Chen also wanted to sigh. These students have to stare at them every day.


    The three students stood in a row, silently lowering their heads.


    But it is undeniable, because in addition to their own, there are people who did not recite, they are quietly relieved.


    Seeing their careful thinking, Chen simply skipped two rows of students and called Lu Ming''s name directly.


    "Lu Ming, how do you recite your lessons?"


    Lu Ming stood up and said, "master, I''ve memorized everything."


    Chen intended to let the other students have a look, so he said: "well, students do not want to read first, one and a half will not necessarily be able to write down how much."


    The other sounds of reading in the classroom stopped one after another.


    Chen said, "well, Lu Ming, recite the text you learned before."

 Chapter 346

    Lu Ming nodded and said, "yes, master."


    Then he recalled the text a little, but of course Lu Ming would not make such mistakes. He recited the text fluently from the beginning to the end, and the place of sentence segmentation was not bad, not short, because he recited the text very fast, without pause, and soon he recited it all.


    Chen nodded with satisfaction: "very good, not a word is wrong. Have you memorized the meaning of the last passage? "


    Lu Ming said, "I''ve memorized it."


    Then, don''t ask Mr. Chen any more questions. He recited the meaning of the full text he had learned before, word by word, including several knowledge points that Mr. Chen had temporarily expanded when he talked about xingtou last time.


    The students in the whole school, whether they have learned this article by heart or are slow to learn this article, are attracted by his recitation and explanation, not to mention sitting beside him.


    While listening, an Chang was still depressed because the two of them had the same progress. He learned this article last time, but it was better to recite it. However, he was not proficient in the explanation of the article, and he didn''t remember several knowledge points that Lu Ming recited just now.


    At first, when I saw the three despondent wretches, an Chang was still a little gloating in his heart. Compared with the other students, he was much better.


    But who knows that Chen asked Lu Ming first, which is good. With Lu Ming''s Zhuyu in the front, his level obviously can no longer satisfy Chen.


    Fortunately, Chen did not ask anyone else.


    He looked around at the students with their heads down, who were determined not to make any eye contact with him. He was also amused by their actions.


    "Well, I won''t check your endorsements today."


    And this good thing?


    The students hang their heads below and exchange their eyes quietly.


    "Today I''ll give you another lesson you didn''t learn." Chen said meaningfully, "you can ask questions today if you have forgotten anything, or if you don''t know anything at all. You can come to me after class if you haven''t finished. But after today is over, I will ask questions again tomorrow. If I can''t put my mind back to study tomorrow, I won''t be lenient. "


    Chen Fu Zi seldom punishes students. He has a bamboo ruler. It''s green and beautiful. However, Chen Fu Zi didn''t hold the ruler in his hand most of the time before. He prefers to punish students for copying books than the palm of the hand. Only occasionally when students are particularly disobedient, will he take out the big killer.


    This "no mercy", is it to sacrifice the ruler again?


    All of a sudden, the students are in high spirits. Anyway, they have to memorize what they have learned!


    When Lu Ming returns to school, Shi Xiaorui has no students for the time being, so she has more time to spend on the medical school.


    Before, she didn''t like to sit in the hospital, because there are many famous hospitals in Beijing, and Shi Xiaorui didn''t move here long. Although she treated several difficult and complicated diseases, she didn''t publicize them because she kept the patient''s condition secret. Therefore, there are still not many people who come to the hospital, most of them are minor diseases.


    After all, the problem of not being able to get sick is the same all over the world. There is a person in the common people''s family who is in a hot spot. Sometimes he doesn''t feel serious enough and refuses to go to the hospital for treatment. He prefers to endure by himself. In the end, he either gets through or turns a minor illness into a serious one. Finally, he has to go to the hospital for treatment, The time and cost of treatment are very different.


    However, for a while, Shi Xiaorui has no way to change this idea. She can''t go door to door to ask if there are patients in her family. That''s too silly, and she is easy to be beaten out as a charlatan.


    Shi Xiaorui''s plan is to spend a few days every month or two, or every quarter, to do a free clinic in the nearby villages, without charge, as medical assistance.


    This will not offend the colleagues. After all, for any bigger hospital, it''s the way to make money and generate income to see a doctor for the high-ranking officials or rich businessmen. Generally speaking, it can''t make much money to see a doctor for the poor. Just like Shi Xiaorui, who used to see Bo''s family and the Zhao''s family next door, these two patients alone sent enough money for a family of four to eat and wear for several years.


    Shi Xiaorui was making a plan in her mind when she heard the noise coming from the front of the hospital. She quickly got up to have a look at the situation.


    Only two strong men carrying a body curled up into shrimps, are crowded in front of the hospital, surrounded by an anxious woman, several people are arguing.


    "Second sister-in-law, don''t stop. It''s this hospital. I heard from my friend that the doctors in this hospital are very skillful. They can definitely cure second brother!"


    A woman voice sharp said: "no, who knows this hospital is just moved from where, I have never heard of, no, can''t go here, in case can''t cure how to do, I a woman''s family, there are two children, in the future rely on who to support! Go to Ren Yi Tang! Go to Ren Yi Tang! "


    Renyitang seems to be the largest medical center in Beijing. It is said that his ancestors are imperial doctors. Now there are some people in the family who are imperial doctors in the palace. Their medical skills are very trusted. If someone in Beijing has a serious illness, they tend to go to renyitang.


    The man carrying the second elder brother couldn''t help talking: "second sister-in-law, what you said sounds good. Who can afford my second elder brother''s medicine expenses? We went to Ren Yi Tang yesterday to ask. Can you take out the money they asked for?"


    The woman who was called "second sister-in-law" choked for a moment. It seemed that she really couldn''t afford to pay. However, she soon came back to herself and said, "then you can''t go to this small hospital to see a doctor. You just don''t want your second brother. You just want to drag him to death so as to occupy our mother''s money!"


    Her sharp voice and explosive content soon attracted a group of people who liked to listen to her family members and made a small circle around the entrance of the hospital.


    Shi Xiaorui is also very helpless. It''s hard to buy houses in Beijing, especially those with shops. Sometimes it''s not a matter of too much money. There are lots of shops with large area, and some people are waiting to take over. How can they fall into Shi Xiaorui''s hands? At that time, she could buy two shops at a low price. Shi Xiaorui already felt very satisfied, Who knows today will be abandoned because of the small store.

 Chapter 347

    The man carrying the "second brother" was not happy: "second sister-in-law, how do you talk? Don''t say your mother three, do you have any money in your family? Isn''t this my brother? Don''t I love him? We can''t afford to pay for the clinic fees of Ren Yi Tang. Do you mean that if I don''t come here to see a doctor, my second brother will be in such a pain? "


    The man who was carrying it was weak at last. He raised his head and said, "just look here."


    His voice was very low, but his brother and his wife could hear clearly because they were close to each other.


    Although his wife was shrewd, there were still his two brothers staring at him. The woman mumbled, but she let go of his brother''s hand and reluctantly gave way.


    Shi Xiaorui saw them come in and quickly welcomed them.


    Two people carried the patient into the hospital, put directly to the ground, see Shi Xiaorui mouth a little twitch, this is also too fastidious?


    But if you think about it, there are only a few chairs in the lobby of your hospital. There is really no place for people to lie down.


    This point still needs to be changed in time. At least a small flat or reclining chair will not occupy too much space.


    The idea flashed by, and Shi Xiaorui was ready to check the patient''s condition.


    The patient has been bowing his body, curling up like shrimp, with both hands on the right side of his lower abdomen. The expression on his face is very painful.


    One of his brothers said to Shi Xiaorui: "doctor, you can help me to see what''s wrong with my second brother. It''s been a few days, and it''s always the pain in my lower abdomen. At the beginning, my second brother refused to come to see the doctor. As a result, the pain is getting worse and worse these days, so we have to lie down. We really have no way."


    The woman hesitated for a while, or preempted and said, "doctor, how do you collect the clinic fees here?"


    The other two people are very unhappy. The woman has to mention the problem of diagnosis fee at this time, but this problem can''t be bypassed. Since it''s mentioned, we can''t get out of the way. We can only wait for Shi Xiaorui to make a price.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "let me see what disease it is first, the diagnosis fee for minor disease is not high."


    I''m afraid this life is not a minor illness.


    Shi Xiaorui is still a set of old procedures, first to see the patient''s face and the place he has been pressing, and then to pull his hand to feel the pulse.


    In traditional Chinese medicine''s "looking, smelling, asking and cutting", she generally pays more attention to "cutting", followed by "looking" and "smelling", and "asking" is the last auxiliary means, because the patient is not a doctor, and sometimes the patient''s expression will be inaccurate. If she only depends on "asking", it may cause the deviation of diagnosis.


    Shi Xiaorui certainly will not make this mistake.


    She basically judged that this person''s disease is actually very common appendicitis, and the treatment method is very simple. Just do a small operation. With her skill, even in the present simple environment, the incision will not exceed eight centimeters.


    Now the main problem is the patient''s family''s acceptance of the operation.


    Shi Xiaorui in the diagnosis of this disease is appendicitis, also considered whether it can be conservative treatment, with Chinese medicine to control the disease.


    However, after careful pulse diagnosis, he asked the patient''s family members to make sure that the patient was not suffering from simple appendicitis, and it had been several days since the onset of the disease. It can be said that there was no way to take conservative treatment. If you want a radical cure, you can only operate.


    In particular, appendicitis is caused by bad eating habits or unhygienic food. If it is not completely removed, the bad daily living habits will not change, and it is likely to recur.


    And the existence of the appendix is dispensable, which is usually used as a small health alarm. In some modern countries, such as Japan, some even remove the appendix after the birth of a child. Now this patient''s appendix has basically lost its function, and direct removal is beneficial and harmless.


    The patient''s family members saw Shi Xiaorui put down the patient''s hand and knew that she had finished the pulse diagnosis. They asked, "doctor, what''s wrong with my second brother? Can it be cured?"


    Several pairs of eyes eagerly looked at her.


    Shi Xiaorui can only sell a pass, said: "his disease, or not easy to treat."


    "What do you mean?"


    Shi Xiaorui explained: "in his case, there is a small piece of meat rotten in his stomach, so the pain is unbearable. Now the best way is to cut his stomach and cut off the rotten meat in order to recover his health."


    A listen to Shi Xiaorui want to cut the patient''s stomach, the woman immediately couldn''t help: "no, cut the stomach, how can people live, can''t cut!"


    The patient''s brother finally couldn''t help staring at her: "can you stop making trouble at this moment?"


    She gave the woman a stare.


    He turned his head and said to Shi Xiaorui, "doctor, don''t blame my second sister-in-law. She just doesn''t have much insight. I just want to ask, "if you don''t cut your stomach, can this disease be cured?"


    Shi Xiaorui had long expected that the patient''s family members would ask this question, and did not tell him the principle of appendicitis. Instead, she made a direct analogy: "if we usually have a rotten part of our body, if it''s serious, we have to eliminate the rotten meat in order to grow well, otherwise the wound will continue to expand and become more and more serious. The patient''s stomach is rotten. The same is true. If the rotten meat is not cut off, other parts of the stomach will rot slowly. "


    "This -" the man obviously hesitated. Because what Shi Xiaorui said was very simple and easy to understand, he immediately understood his brother''s illness, and also felt that what Shi Xiaorui said was reasonable, but he really wanted to cut a living person. He was still scared to think about it. For a moment and a half, he really couldn''t make up his mind.


    Shi Xiaorui also knows that it''s a bit difficult for the ancient people who have never experienced surgery to accept this, but the patient''s condition can''t be delayed. Even if there is no life-threatening, it''s good to have less pain?


    Shi Xiaorui said: "this operation is very simple. I guarantee that there is no life danger during the operation. After the operation, as long as I take care of the patient according to my requirements, he will soon recover and will not get this disease again."


    This sentence undoubtedly gave the patient and his family a reassurance.


    The patient''s brother is still making the final hesitation. The patient lying on the ground reaches out his hand and grabs Shi Xiaorui''s clothes: "doctor, please do this'' operation ''for me. I''m really in pain."


    The patient himself has agreed to come down, and it''s hard for others to stop him.


    Shi Xiaorui called Shanxia and asked her to wipe the operating room which had been arranged before, and ventilate it to ensure a clean and hygienic operating environment.

 Chapter 348

    Shi Xiaorui opened the medicine box, checked the surgical tools and drugs, and found that they were enough. After finishing the operation, she was relieved. Then, according to her past habits, she recalled the operation process in her heart and strengthened her proficiency.


    After a while, Shanxia comes back and tells Shi Xiaorui that the operating room is ready.


    Shi Xiaorui made a quick decision and called on the two brothers of the patient to carry the patient into the operating room. Then she asked them to change the patient''s number clothes. She drove them out of the operating room together with the patient''s wife and asked them to wait outside.


    The woman still felt uneasy and questioned: "why don''t you let us in?"


    Shi Xiaorui said slowly: "I''m also for your sake. I''m going to have an operation on the patient right away. At that time, I''ll put a knife on the patient''s stomach, and you''ll see a scream. If I''m scared to shake my hand, what should I do if I cut the wrong place? Whose is this situation?"


    She said too much sense of the picture, a few people immediately honest, on the outside of ANN Fen waiting.


    Expertly sent the patient''s family, Shi Xiaorui let Shan Xia boil Ma Fei San, and directly poured a bowl to the patient.


    Shi Xiaorui saw his uneasy appearance and comforted him: "it''s OK. This bowl of medicine has anesthetic effect. You will fall asleep after drinking it. I won''t feel pain when I do the operation. When you wake up, the operation will be done. Just wait for the recovery."


    The other side is stiff lying on the operating table, it''s estimated that he didn''t hear it.


    But mabeisan took effect very quickly. Shi Xiaorui disinfected the surgical knife again while watching the patient''s reaction. After waiting for a while, he confirmed that mabeisan had taken effect completely before the operation was officially started.


    Today, Lu Shaogang happened to be away from the operation. Shi Xiaorui didn''t have time to train other assistants. She wanted to call one of them from Shanxia. She was afraid that they might not be able to bear the stimulation for a while, but it would make trouble. However, appendicitis resection was just a small operation. Shi Xiaorui just started on her own.


    Cut the skin, find the affected area, remove the appendix, suture the wound, Shi Xiaorui in one go, tied a beautiful knot, and finished the work smoothly.


    However, appendicitis resection is only half complete, and the postoperative recovery is still a little troublesome.


    Shi Xiaorui in addition to the door of the operating room, the patient''s family members immediately surrounded up, because there was no sound outside, Shi Xiaorui in the time is too short, they thought it did not start.


    "Doctor, when will the operation begin?"


    Shi Xiaorui said calmly: "it''s done."


    "Done?"


    Several people are very surprised, not from the neck to the operating room.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "the operation is finished, but the recovery after the operation is also a big problem. The patient can''t move these days, so he should stay in bed as much as possible, because he has a knife edge, and he should be careful of inflammation. "


    Local infection should be paid special attention to after appendectomy.


    Shi Xiaorui is a little worried about the patient''s postoperative recovery.


    Appendicitis was originally caused by the patient''s lack of good living habits and diet hygiene. Although the affected area has been removed, the wound is still fresh, and it will take some time for the patient to recover completely.


    You should know that bad habits can''t be changed in a day or two. The patient''s wife is not a worry free person. If his bad habits lead to wound inflammation or even deterioration, Shi Xiaorui can guess that she will make trouble in the hospital.


    She does want to publicize her hospital, but she doesn''t want to be famous in this way.


    It''s hard to have a good reputation, even harder to keep it.


    Shi Xiaorui sees many old stores that have taken a long time to make a name. She loses on some small problems, and her reputation for many years is destroyed. It''s harder to get it back than to cultivate a new reputation.


    Moreover, in ancient times, there were many rumors. Instead of saying "three people become tigers" or "many people speak louder than gold", just say "Chen Shimei", who is known by most people when mentioning his name. In fact, he is not a heartless man. He just offends others and is written as a heartless and unlucky negative character with his name as the leading role, Now who knows what kind of character he is?


    Maybe the patient''s wound was inflamed and purulent, and she was dressed as she cursed people with witchcraft. Finally, she tied a firewood pile and set fire to it.


    Treating disease is treating disease. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t want to catch up with himself.


    Shi Xiaorui still remembers that when she was in primary school, the school specially took them to the cinema to see a film that should be regarded as a documentary.


    The purpose is to plant seeds against feudal superstition in the hearts of students since childhood.


    At that time, Shi Xiaorui was still young, but she had a deep impression of several fragments of this documentary.


    One is cooking in oil.


    This is just a wizard''s entry skill. The performer put his hand into the boiling oil pan and stirred it for a while, then took it out without injury.


    But the scientific principle is very simple. In that pot, only the top layer is oil, and the bottom layer is water. The boiling point of water is lower than that of oil. Therefore, when the oil boils, the water does not boil. When you put your hand in, it just looks scary, but in fact it will not be harmful.


    There are also blood characters on paper, and ants form specific characters, which can be explained by simple physical and chemical knowledge.


    Most of this wave is deceptive. It doesn''t seem so serious, but the other part is different. Some of the clips even felt that Shi Xiaorui should not be seen for children, because they would cause psychological shadows, but awesome broadcasting was not enough at that time.


    Because people in some places have little knowledge, some children are born different from others, such as having teeth, which is not a problem at all. In order to maintain their mysterious image, some witches even make up some sensational stories for these unfortunate children, such as the fierce ghost''s taking over and giving up The enemies of previous lives come to ask for their lives and so on. In order to avoid disasters, most of the foolish parents of these children will soon try to kill them. In fact, this kind of children just develop faster or slower in the mother.


    Said so much, just want to express a meaning, Shi Xiaorui refused to be regarded as a quack, more refused to be confused with the so-called witch.


    But looking at a patient lying in front of him, Shi Xiaorui can''t stand by, so she can only think of a way after the operation.


    The two brothers of the patient heard Shi Xiaorui say that the operation had been finished and couldn''t wait to rush into the operating room.

 Chapter 349

    Shi Xiaorui has been guarding against this for a long time. As soon as she stretches her leg, she blocks the door of the operating room. If someone wants to go in, she can only cross Shi Xiaorui''s leg.


    See Shi Xiaorui such action, one of them face suddenly not good-looking: "doctor, why don''t we see my brother?" He said, as if he thought of something bad, and his tone became more serious. "Since I just went in, there was no sound. What did you do to him? Is he still in it?"


    Shi Xiaorui just doesn''t want them to rush in and scream at the patient and disturb the patient''s rest. Who knows that this person''s brain has gone to a bad place, which is also a little sad.


    Shi Xiaorui had to appease him first, lest he stepped on her leg to enter the door in a hurry: "your brother is OK, because I want to have an operation, I gave him some analgesic decoction, which also has some sleeping effect. Now his medicine strength has not passed, and you can''t speak when you enter. Listen to me at the door first."


    That woman is to think askew again: "do you want to collect consultation gold?"? I tell you, if you don''t see anyone, or if my boss is not good, I will never give you this consultation fee! "


    Her words are so sure, not only Shi Xiaorui, but also the other two men look at her.


    Because of the current rules, and because of the underdeveloped medical technology in ancient times, no doctor can guarantee that a patient can''t see well, and it''s impossible to say that he has to pay on credit first, and then he can see if it''s effective, and then he can pay for the diagnosis. All doctors have to pay for the diagnosis as long as they go out to see the patient''s condition and prescribe a prescription.


    Of course, if a quack really prescribes the wrong medicine and eats the wrong person, he will inevitably be beaten by the patient''s family members. In a more serious way, if he kills the patient, he will have to be accused to the government.


    If this woman''s words are spread out, I''m afraid the doctors in their family will have to weigh up if they want to see a doctor in the future.


    The two men also knew this truth. The older one quickly stopped her: "don''t talk nonsense! Who said no money for diagnosis! "


    Turning to Shi Xiaorui, he said with a smile: "my brother-in-law has no knowledge and can''t speak. Don''t take her nonsense seriously, doctor. We will definitely pay for it. We will pay for it!"


    Shi Xiaorui is not in a hurry at this time. Now because of this woman''s words, the initiative of dialogue is back in her hands.


    Shi Xiaorui said, "she has little knowledge. I won''t care about her."


    The woman saw these two people are not on her side, angry secretly clenched her teeth.


    She really didn''t think so much. She just looked at the front of her eyes and thought that the doctor''s "operation" had been done and it sounded successful. She hadn''t said how much money she wanted before. Later, if she wanted more money, she planned to persuade these two people to default and take her husband away. Anyway, there were three of them, There are two big men. Can''t you deal with this slim doctor who has never done heavy work and certainly has little strength?


    The little abacus in a woman''s heart crackled.


    Although Shi Xiaorui didn''t know what she was going to do in her heart, she knew that she didn''t think of anything good when she saw her smart little eyes spinning around.


    Shi Xiaorui asked: "before you went to Ren Yi Tang, how much was the consultation fee and medicine fee they prescribed?"


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t know how much such an operation would cost in ancient times, so she planned to find a reference. Later, she might not have to pay the price.


    The other people misunderstood him. The man at the head hesitated and said, "five Liang silver."


    Shi Xiaorui made a calculation. She was very sure that in the case of a patient, it would be better to drink only medicine. At most, the disease was suppressed, and then relapsed, that is, the length of time. As a result, she charged five Liang silver.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at these people, including the patients who were wearing coarse cloth clothes, and knew that the family had no money. She just cut the diagnosis fee of Ren Yi Tang in half and then wiped out the change: "forget it, you pay me two liang silver."


    If you pay a little lower, you''ll have to fight with Ren Yi Tang. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t want to offend her peers.


    Even if Shi Xiaorui reduced the price so much, the three people on the opposite side were still embarrassed. The leader could not help pressing his hand on a place in his chest, which should be the money he brought to see a doctor.


    After setting the price, Shi Xiaorui has been guarding against the woman opposite. Her legs have been blocked at the door of the operating room, but she hasn''t put them down. It will be a little tired.


    Regardless of these reactions, she began to say what she thought was the main point: "the patient in the room has just finished the operation. After the operation, the affected part in his stomach was removed, but the cultivation after the operation is also a problem


    Or the woman first said: "we know that ah, sick have to lie down for a few days, the doctor you let me in to see my head."


    I want to go here while I talk.


    At this time, Shanxia came in time. She also took Xinmeng and moju with her. Just now, Shi Xiaorui''s operation was over, and she went to deal with the surgical tools. Now she was just in time. She stood in front of Shi Xiaorui, opened her hands and stopped in front of the door.


    "What''s the matter with you? Our wife hasn''t finished talking. Why are you rushing in?"


    Xin Meng also followed suit: "I won''t finish listening to a few words. What''s your hurry? Can''t it be that you can''t afford to pay the consultation fee and want to take the patient home to pay for it? "


    Xinmeng guesses the woman''s mind by mistake.


    Now, no matter how thick the woman''s skin is, she can''t help reddening a little. Seeing that Shi Xiaorui is also here, she can''t help slowing down her pace of going forward. At this time, she even stepped back a few steps.


    "No, I''m just worried. I want to see people first."


    Shi Xiaorui said: "a few words can''t delay you for long."


    What else did the woman want to say? The two men couldn''t stand it and pulled her to the back.


    "Say it, doctor, and we''ll all listen."


    Shi Xiaorui said: "the patient''s disease is caused by his bad living habits and not paying attention to food hygiene. After my operation, his wound can''t be healed immediately, and it will take a few more days. During this period of time, if he doesn''t pay attention to self-cultivation, it may cause internal infection, because there is a wound in his stomach, That wound is invisible to the naked eye, even if there is a bad situation, it can not be found immediately


    When the woman heard this, she murmured softly, "it''s still not cured."


    Shi Xiaorui has been a doctor for a long time. The family members of patients like this are not even the most difficult kind. She refutes her murmurs in a word.

 Chapter 350

    "When you go to see Ren Yi Tang, you need to take some medicine, and you don''t say that it will take effect in one day?"


    The woman stopped talking immediately.


    Shi Xiaorui said to the other two: "if you take good care of him after the operation, he will never get this disease again in his life when his wound grows well. The patient has just finished the operation and it''s not convenient to move. It''s better to keep him here for three or four days. When he''s almost recovered, he can go. "


    "In the hospital?"


    The two men looked at each other suspiciously.


    In ancient China, there was no concept of seeing a doctor and being hospitalized. More often, doctors were invited to their own homes to see a doctor.


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t want to let these strangers stay at home. She just said so to get a better compromise.


    The man at the head said, "doctor, I think we''d better take my brother back for health care, or your hospital won''t be enough for us."


    Shi Xiaorui said: "let him recuperate here for better recovery. If you carry the patient home, but you can''t take good care of him, which leads to wound infection and repeated illness, whose problem is this


    After a lot of talking, that''s the point.


    Sure enough, when it comes to follow-up issues, several people''s attitude is not as positive as before.


    But Shi Xiaorui doesn''t worry that they won''t take the patient home, because it''s not easy for the family to take out even two taels of money. If the patient stays in the hospital for a few days, what will Shi Xiaorui do if he asks for the accommodation fee? Even if there is no charge for accommodation, there will always be a charge for food and drink.


    The first man was a little embarrassed and asked, "doctor, can we ask what we should pay attention to when we take my brother home to take care of him? If the requirements are not high, we''d better take him back."


    Shi Xiaorui''s words were right in her heart. She immediately told the three people what to pay attention to after the operation in simple and easy to remember sentences. She especially emphasized that the patient should lie on his back and rest, not be allowed to lie on his side, and not be allowed to eat spicy food and seafood these days.


    Three people listen to listen, feel is not so difficult, feel at home can also take care of, so to Shi Xiaorui said want to take people away.


    Shi Xiaorui naturally agrees, but she doesn''t release people directly. Instead, she tells Xinmeng to take a set of paper and pen from her study.


    The three men''s father-in-law and the two monks are confused. They don''t know what Shi Xiaorui means.


    Shi Xiaorui said, "let''s sign a contract." See three people confused eyes, like don''t know what the contract is, simply changed a let them understand the words: "is to write a contract."


    When Xinmeng brings the pen and paper, Shi Xiaorui puts the paper on the table outside the operating room and writes after a little thought.


    Shi Xiaorui wrote this kind of contract for the first time. She always felt a little dissatisfied and didn''t write it rigorously and comprehensively. However, these people were waiting to go and had no time to ponder it carefully.


    Shi Xiaorui''s idea is to write an exemption contract, not to shirk responsibility, and not to be pushed by others.


    The contract details the operation she completed, no adverse reactions after the operation, and clearly tells the patient''s family how to take care of them. After taking home, if the patient suffers from other diseases due to improper care, he will not bear responsibility, and so on. In a word, all the thoughts are written down.


    In fact, this contract should not be written after the operation. It''s like buying and selling by force. In the future, if you encounter such patients who have to undergo the operation, you must explain the situation and sign the contract before the operation begins.


    When this wave of people leave, we need to find a person who is proficient in the laws of our Dynasty, and ask him to help us to see if the thing he wrote is legal, and if there is anything that needs to be changed.


    Shi Xiaorui thought about it, and there was nothing else to write, so she copied it as it was, signed her name under the Party A under the two contracts, and then handed the contract to the opposite person.


    "You see, if there''s no doubt, we''ll sign this, and then you can carry the patient away."


    The opposite person carefully concluded the contract, but did not look.


    "... none of us can read."


    Shi Xiaorui also had a headache. She really didn''t think about it.


    After discussion, the three men divided into two groups. The eldest brother followed Shi Xiaorui into the ward to see the patient''s current situation. The remaining two immediately went out to find a literate scholar to read to them what the contract said.


    Sent two people away, Shi Xiaorui took the rest into the operating room.


    After such a long delay outside, the patient''s efficacy began to fail. He would be lying with his eyes open, but he still looked a little at a loss.


    The patient''s elder brother walked to the operating table in a few steps. Yes, the man was still on the operating table. Because there were not so many patients to operate on and there was not enough strength to move, Shi Xiaorui simply let the patient lie on the operating table.


    When the man came in, he was surprised that he didn''t see the expected blood. His brother was lying on a strange bed, with no look of pain on his face. He couldn''t see anything different except the strange looking cotton clothes he was wearing.


    He can''t help but to Shi Xiaorui again: "doctor, is that operation really done?"


    Shi Xiaorui said: "although the patient wakes up now, the efficacy has not yet passed completely. He still can''t feel pain. After another half an hour, the wound may start to hurt a little, but it''s all within the tolerance range. It certainly doesn''t hurt when he got sick."


    With that, Shi Xiaorui gently opened the patient''s suit and gave the man the knife edge of his lower abdomen.


    The edge of the knife was sewn up neatly by Shi Xiaorui, and a sharp knot was made. There was a little redness and swelling near the wound.


    The man got close to him and wanted to touch him, but Shi Xiaorui stopped him.


    "Your hands are covered with dust and dirt. Never touch the patient''s wound. Before the wound grows well, you must pay attention to hygiene, and don''t touch the wound casually. If the wound is dirty or has slight inflammation, you can wipe it with boiled light salt water. If it is serious or suppurative, come back to me quickly. "


    "Oh, yes, yes." The man repeatedly agreed.


    At this time, the patient lying on the operating table slowly responded: "doctor, I am..."


    Shi Xiaorui said: "after the operation, just pay attention to the recovery. If there is no adverse reaction within 10 days, there will be no problem. You can move slowly at home, but if you want to do heavy work, you''d better say it after a month. After all, you still have injuries in your stomach, and the situation inside can''t be seen. You should be more careful."

 Chapter 351

    "OK, OK, I''ve got it all down."


    The patient said that he wanted to get up and was pressed by Shi Xiaorui.


    "To be on the safe side, don''t move now, just lie down like this. When you go home, you should also stay flat on the bed, so as not to overpower the wound inside. If the wound inside is broken, you can''t see it. When you lose half of your stomach''s blood, you''ll have to pour it directly."


    The patient was startled by Shi Xiaorui''s words and immediately lay on the bed and did not dare to move.


    Because they don''t have any medical knowledge, Shi Xiaorui is afraid that they don''t take her words seriously. He specially said it was a bit serious. Even if he was lying flat in bed for a whole month as a wooden man, it was better than local infection after surgery.


    I''ve met people here and confirmed that the situation is very good. If the patient can say that he can move and he''s conscious, it''s easier to talk about signing the contract in the next step.


    The other two went out of the gate of the hospital, and within a few steps they found a scholar on the street who was setting up a stall to write a letter to others. They immediately handed him the contract to read. If they didn''t say anything else, they asked him to read it to them.


    After listening to it, they found that there was no problem and the writing was reasonable, so they took the contract back.


    The woman was still a little worried. She was worried that the two contracts were not the same. She had to pass the one in Shi Xiaorui''s hand. The two contracts were compared for a long time. Because she was illiterate, she could not bear to spend another share of money to find someone to read them. She could only compare them word by word. It took a lot of effort to be sure that there was no problem.


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t care about her either. She has already signed the two contracts, leaving the other party.


    Because all three of them were illiterate, they pressed their fingerprints instead. In the column of Party B, three black fingerprints were pressed on them. There was too much ink on them, and they felt that their fingerprints were almost missing. Shi Xiaorui also looked at them for a long time, and finally chose one with clearer fingerprints to stay, and let them take the one left by themselves.


    After signing the contract, the patient''s elder brother took out a dusty purse from his arms and poured out all the money in it, which was basically small change. The man counted it carefully twice before he collected two liang of silver and handed it to Shi Xiaorui.


    Since they can afford the money, Shi Xiaorui has nothing to do with reducing or exempting the operation expenses. After all, Sheng mien fights Mi Chou, and the consultation fee she receives is much less, which is also within their tolerance. There is no need to refuse.


    Waiting for the family to carry the patient away carefully, Shi Xiaorui handed the money to Mo Ju: "give it to you, have a good meal tomorrow!"


    When the patient and the patient''s family left quickly, moju looked at the silver in her hand and said to Shi Xiaorui, "this family, it''s like we''re going to pit their money."


    Shi Xiaorui said: "where we can get other people''s ideas, we can do what we should do. It''s enough to be worthy of our hearts."


    Moju nodded: "that''s right. I''ll go and think about tomorrow''s menu. Two liang silver is enough to buy a lot now."


    After Mo Ju changed her mind, she no longer blindly wanted to save things, but to feed the whole family.


    You think, if there''s any accident, it''s not completely safe to hide at home. Only when she eats into her stomach and grows into her body''s meat, can she be completely relieved. No one can take it away. So she doesn''t plan to lose weight now. Instead, she wants to eat more fat. It''s better to keep weight loss during the Taiping period. There''s no need to worry at all!


    So now, although the price of food and vegetables has gone up a lot, the Shi Xiaorui family is eating better than before. A few children don''t feel the tense atmosphere at home. The children grow fast and see that Lu Xilan''s baby fat, which was about to go down a while ago, is slowly coming back.


    Not only a child, but also the new ewe in the yard. The leaves from the vegetables bought at home and the leftover kernels from the fruits were all given to him. From time to time, Lu Ming and Lu Xilan also fed him some yellow sugar and salt as snacks, which was much more nourishing than before.


    Lu Xiran is now being raised more heavily, and the sheep is unwilling to carry her. Sometimes, as soon as Lu Xiran sits on his back, he walks slowly for two or three steps, and then quickly pretends to be exhausted and slowly sits on the ground. Lu Xiran also loves his playmate and gradually stops riding him. At most, he leads him around the yard.


    In addition to not being allowed to ride, other aspects of the ewes are very cooperative. If you want to milk, you can milk, touch and bathe. It''s also very easy to raise.


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t pay attention to these for the time being, because the cellar in her home has been dug.


    Qujiang went to check and told Shi Xiaorui that although the time was tight, it could be used almost.


    Shi Xiaorui can''t wait to use grain as her salary. She still employs the disabled soldiers. Each of them goes to a different grain store to buy about one stone of grain (about 50 kg in conversion). She leaves ten jin for them to pay for labor service. At night, she stealthily transports them to the cellar to hide.


    In a few days, the cellar would be almost filled.


    As the saying goes, "if you have grain in your hand, you don''t panic in your heart." Shi Xiaorui has stored almost the same amount of grain. When a big stone falls to the ground in her heart, she wants to do something else.


    For example, processing vegetables that can be eaten in winter, such as sour beans and spicy cabbage, just adds a different taste to the table in winter.


    As far as personal taste is concerned, Shi Xiaorui prefers Sichuan pickles. Moreover, Sichuan pickles are rich in varieties. Radish, cabbage, celery, cowpea, pepper and so on can be used as raw materials. When eating, they can not only be cut into small pieces as a side dish, but also be matched with other things.


    For example, sour radish old duck soup is a very nutritious dish. Sour radish can just reduce the greasy feeling of old duck soup, and it can also effectively remove the fishy smell of duck itself, leaving only the unique delicacy.


    Not to mention the sour cabbage, most people have only heard about the stewed noodles with cabbage, but they don''t know that the stewed noodles with sour cabbage or the stewed pork with streaky pork are both greasy and delicious, which is more delicious than the side dishes with cabbage and radish.


    Shi Xiaorui thought about the delicious food she hadn''t eaten for several years. She couldn''t help but be more energetic.


    Sichuan pickle is very simple. The brine of pickle is not easy to adjust. Now she can''t buy it for a while and a half, so she can only make it by herself. But it''s hard for Shi Xiaorui to make it. Relying on the vague ingredients in her memory, she boldly hypothesized and carefully verified it. After three or four times of trying, she brought out the flavor in her memory.


    Pickle brine with good, but also with green pepper sealed together, after about 10 days to officially use. Shi Xiaorui couldn''t buy a suitable sealed pickle jar. She just made do with the jar for wine. Then she went to the ceramic shop to make a few. Now there is no transparent sealed pickle jar to buy, so she has to take the second place.

 Chapter 352

    Sichuan pickles would like to have a period of time to wait, Shi Xiaorui is going to do another shorter time, that is spicy cabbage.


    In fact, spicy cabbage is very common among Korean people in Northeast China, but it is still popular because of the Korean drama fire.


    For a while, Shi Xiaorui''s roommate bought a big bag of spicy cabbage, but he couldn''t finish it, so he simply gave it to the whole dormitory, not to mention the taste is really good, sour, spicy, sweet, salty, full of rich flavor. Later, we all did it together according to the information from the Internet, and the taste is also the same, so Shi Xiaorui can remember the way of spicy cabbage.


    Another good thing about spicy cabbage is that there are a lot of ingredients. Fortunately, there are enough people at home. Shi Xiaorui starts everyone up, and even Lu Xilan and Su Wan shout, because they are so busy these days. When they hear that there are collective activities to do, they come happily.


    Apart from other things, one person dispenses one kind of food for processing, and the originally very troublesome ingredients are quickly settled. Lu Xiran and Su Wan are still a little reluctant to part with each other, because this feeling is similar to the little girl''s favorite way of going through the house. They don''t spoil things and can play around.


    Shi Xiaorui had to promise to do it again in a few days before he made the two children happy again.


    It only takes a day or two to eat the hot cabbage. Because there is no refrigerator and the temperature is not cold enough, Shi Xiaorui didn''t do more. After calling so many people, she only made about ten cabbages. Besides keeping one or two at home, she planned to give the rest to some friends and acquaintances.


    Needless to say, the old generals have been taking care of them all the time. It''s not rare for people to send gold and silver. They just send some fresh food to make their appetizers happy.


    Xu Xin and Yu Qingzhan also bring two. Shi Xiaorui is a little worried that they can''t get used to the taste. Moreover, their family has a small population and can''t eat so much.


    Shi Xiaorui calculated for a while, even eat with send, this time do can solve, not afraid of waste, is also very good.


    After a few days, Shi Xiaorui is sitting in front of the counter of the medical library, reading a medical book.


    I don''t know who wrote this book. Not only the name is wrong, but also the properties of some medicinal materials are reversed. Shi Xiaorui is really boring, so she is playing the game of correcting mistakes. With a pen and cinnabar, she corrects the mistakes she found in the book one by one.


    Shi Xiaorui changed, and even found a little bit of the teacher''s feeling of correcting the students'' homework. She was a little angry with the author''s level of this book. She dared to publish a medical book so many times. If she said that she was strict with the point, it could be regarded as murder.


    Shi Xiaorui turns over the cover of the book. The title of the book is "the classic of hundred herbs", which is written by Li Yisheng.


    Li Yisheng, Dr. Li?


    This name is not worthy of the name. Can this level be called a doctor?


    However, since Li Yisheng didn''t appear in front of Shi Xiaorui''s eyes, Shi Xiaorui couldn''t ask him where he came from at this level. He dared to publish a book and could only put him aside.


    It''s just that the book is not thick either. Shi Xiaorui finished it very soon, and almost every page has been changed. Shi Xiaorui is also convinced. When she puts the book on the counter, there is no one to come and there is nothing else to do. She just looks at the outside of the hospital and has a rest.


    As a result, stay, stay out of a small problem.


    We should start with the recent rise in grain prices in Beijing.


    Shi Xiaorui once saw the landlord raise such a question in a post, saying that the country spends so much money on food subsidies every year, but there is still little sense of sharing every kilogram of grain, and there is no way to increase farmers'' income obviously. In this case, why can''t we set the price of grain higher directly? More than a dime, we can afford to consume, farmers'' income can also be increased, the state does not have to subsidize so much money.


    Shi Xiaorui saw this problem at that time and didn''t think about it so much. She felt that what the landlord said sounds reasonable. Adults eat so much food in a month. If they eat more than 20 jin a month, they will get more than a few yuan. It doesn''t affect their life at all.


    But Shi Xiaorui turned down less than a page, there was an objection.


    The opposite side wrote several lines to the landlord to explain that although the price of food only rose by 10.2 cents, it seems harmless, but the price of food is different from other things. Once the price of food rose, other things will slowly follow the price rise. We can''t see it as a separate individual, because in any case, people have to eat.


    Shi Xiaorui was taught a lesson in that post. Therefore, although at the beginning only the price of grain rose, Shi Xiaorui knew that as soon as the price of grain rose, other things would also go up, but it might not go up so fast, and the impact on people''s lives was not so great. After all, people who sell other things also have to eat. In order to ensure that they have money to buy the rice with the increased price, no matter what they sell, The price will also rise.


    Therefore, the prices of other things have gradually increased in recent days. Shi Xiaorui is not surprised. Besides, other things are not like grain. They have to be consumed every day. If most people are not in urgent need, some will not buy them for the time being.


    However, although there are ordinary people in the capital, there are also many wealthy families. The impact of rising prices on them is very small. Business can only be regarded as sluggish and can barely continue.


    So when Shi Xiaorui was awakened by a scream, she didn''t understand what happened.


    I saw a strong man holding a struggling little boy passing by in front of the hospital. The child was grabbed by one of the men''s shoulders and lifted in mid air. He still kept trying to kick people. He kept saying something. The speed was too fast. Shi Xiaorui didn''t hear what he was saying.


    Shi Xiaorui looked a little wrong. When she was about to go out to ask what was going on, she saw the child seize the opportunity, turned his head and bit the man''s hand. The man felt painful and threw him on the ground. The boy fell and faltered, but he didn''t hesitate to get up and run out!


    The man scolded, a few steps to catch up with him, a kick in the little boy''s back, put him down.


    Shi Xiaorui see the situation is not right, quickly and speed up the pace, stopped the man ready to kick down the second foot.


    "What are you doing? How can you lay such a heavy hand on a child?" Shi Xiaorui is a little nervous and squats down to check the child''s condition.


    Just now was kicked on the back, the boy back a big shoe print, this will lie on the ground, is uncontrollable cough.

 Chapter 353

    Shi Xiaorui roughly checked and found that he didn''t kick the important organs, especially the fragile spleen, so he was relieved.


    The spleen is on the upper left side of the stomach and on the lower left side of the stomach. It is a very fragile organ. When it is hit by local violence, it is very easy to rupture and bleed. Moreover, because it belongs to internal bleeding, the injured person is often not aware of it. He just feels uncomfortable and painful, and then unconsciously dies due to excessive blood loss, which is very dangerous.


    The man saw Shi Xiaorui give the boy a head, very unhappy said: "who are you? What do you care if I beat my children? "


    Shi Xiaorui said: "your children? You kick so hard, who would give such a hard hand to your children? "


    The man doesn''t argue with Shi Xiaorui: "you get out of the way, I have to beat this baby today!"


    When Shi Xiaorui heard this sentence, she refused to let Xia Ying buy vegetables. She immediately said to Xia Ying, "go into the store and see if brother Qu is in. Let him out quickly!"


    Today, Lu Shao is not here. He took a short escort from nearby. He went out in the morning and probably came back in the evening. Fortunately, he still has Qujiang at home.


    Man a listen to Shi Xiaorui also want to call people, immediately also regardless of, up to pull Shi Xiaorui, to catch the boy.


    This child is smart. He didn''t suffer any serious injury. Just now, he was kicked too hard, which made him a little bit out of breath. It would slow down. He got up from the ground and slipped to Shi Xiaorui''s back. He dodged the man''s hand through her body. He didn''t forget to retort: "you''re not my father, I''m not your child, You can''t sell me! "


    Selling people?


    Shi Xiaorui suddenly looked at the man''s eyes are wrong.


    Although many films and TV works say that it''s convenient to buy and sell people. It''s easy to buy people by looking for a toothpick or a human dealer. In fact, as early as the previous dynasty, there was a clear law prohibiting the sale of people. In particular, it''s a felony to sell good people as humble people.


    Such as Shanxi Xia and Xin Meng, it is because women are not registered residence when they were adorable, so they could sell them easily, or even because their parents and family members sold it. No one reported the official, and no one questioned.


    The three of them are registered by moju, though they have a registered residence because of their good family origin, but their families were killed. The three of them were also treated according to the missing and death. They were also black households without native place, and they belonged to the part which was ignored by the law.


    Under legal circumstances, there are only two ways to buy people. One is to wait for someone to break the law. For example, if someone commits an offence, he or she will not only behead himself, but also harm his or her family. The general way to deal with it is to behead the men in his or her family, or to be exiled or exiled. The women''s family members will either be exiled together or sold as slaves. This kind of situation generally appears less.


    Another situation is the family born children often mentioned in novels of Ming and Qing Dynasties. For example, in a dream of Red Mansions, many dignified servants and maids are family born children. Family born children means that the family are all servants in the government. Their parents are slaves, and their children are slaves. They have been attached to slavery since birth. Unless they spend a lot of money, the slavery will never disappear.


    Now this man wants to sell his child. Unless the child is a slave, it''s against the law.


    Shi Xiaorui opens both hands, protects behind the child, played with this man "the eagle catches the chicken".


    After fighting for a short time, Qujiang came out. His strength was much stronger than that of Shi Xiaorui. Shi Xiaorui didn''t want to touch an egg with a stone, so he didn''t have to worry about it. He twisted the man''s arm behind his back and controlled it.


    Seeing that the threat had been relieved, Shi Xiaorui put down her arms and asked the child, "what''s the relationship between him and you? Why did you just say that he wanted to sell you?"


    The boy came out from behind Shi Xiaorui. He was not tall. He should be less than ten years old. He had thin arms and legs. Although his face was black and white with a lot of dust, he had good facial features, big eyes and smart energy. He was dressed in a grey cloth with pudding. The whole person looked grey and inconspicuous.


    He turned his lips and said, "my father died for two or three years. My mother married him with me last year. She died in the middle of this year. Now the price of grain has gone up. He said that my family is poor and can''t afford to eat, so she will sell me."


    Shi Xiaorui glanced at the man. He was strong and strong. He didn''t look like he couldn''t eat. His hand was full of anger just now.


    Sure enough, after listening to the boy''s words, the man retorted loudly: "your mother is gone, how can I raise you for half a year in vain? Now the family will not be able to open the pot immediately. I want to find a good man for you to keep. It''s the same to redeem you after a few years when the family is better!"


    The boy asked, "why don''t you find a good family to support your own son? Why is this good thing only for me?"


    The man choked by his words, and did not argue with him in words, but kept trying to break away from the control of Qujiang: "you all heard that, he is our child, you mind other people''s business!"


    Shi Xiaorui asked, "where are you going to sell your children? This kid''s not a slave, is he? It''s against the law to force a good man to be cheap! "


    The man said angrily, "I don''t want him to sign the contract of selling himself. It''s just a long-term contract! What''s wrong with the law! "


    But he avoided talking about where to send the child.


    Shi Xiaorui asked: "where are you going to send the children?"


    The child said to himself, "he''s going to send me to Fushou class!"


    Longevity class? What''s this?


    Shi Xiaorui takes her eyes to glance at Qujiang. As a result, Qujiang is confused.


    Hsin Meng suddenly said, "the Fu Shou troupe... Seems to be a famous troupe."


    Shi Xiaorui and Qu Jiang both went to see her. They didn''t like to listen to opera, and they didn''t pay attention to it. How did Xinmeng know?


    But now is not the time to ask questions. The key is to deal with the child''s problems.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "actors are also cheap. You send your stepson to the troupe."


    The man forcibly refuted: "is there no job of serving tea and pouring water in the troupe? I just asked him to be a boy and work for a few years. When he is old, he will come back."


    At first glance, his words seem to be reasonable, but the child is less than ten years old. He really wants to do long-term work, and he can''t do much work. It''s more credible for him to do long-term work himself than to let the child do it.

 Chapter 354

    However, although he knew that the man was suspicious, there was no substantial evidence. As long as he insisted that he didn''t sell people, Shi Xiaorui couldn''t do anything about him.


    The boy felt Shi Xiaorui''s indecision and looked at them warily. He felt that the atmosphere was not right and immediately turned to run.


    Shi Xiaorui seized him: "where are you going?"


    The boy couldn''t earn Shi Xiaorui''s hand at once. He was worried: "are you going to join him? You let me go!"


    Shi Xiaorui certainly can''t let go. The child is still young. If she runs away like this and is abducted by a human trafficker, the end is certainly no better than being sold to the troupe.


    Shi Xiaorui seized him and refused to let go. In this case, she could not think about it any more. She opened her mouth and asked the man, "how much are you going to sell the child?"


    The man was not willing to say anything. He said, "I don''t want to sell it. I signed a long-term contract for several years. People paid me in advance."


    Shi Xiaorui did not pick words with him: "you can tell me how much it is."


    The man a listen, this is want to pay money to buy this child? As soon as his eyes turned, he asked the lion to make a big offer.


    Qu Jiang said: "you''d better tell the truth. If your number is too high, we can''t afford it. We''ll follow you to the Fushou class. When you give your child to the Fushou class, we''ll buy it from the Fushou class. You''d better think about it carefully, whether you accept the money yourself or prefer to let Fushou class earn the difference. "


    With that, the strength of Qujiang''s hand increased by 10%, blocking the man''s words.


    The man hurt "hissing --" a, hate hate of stare Qujiang one eye, reluctantly said: "six Liang silver --"


    Without saying a word, Qu Jiang kicked him in the calf.


    The man quickly changed his words: "four Liang! Four Liang! No less! "


    Shi Xiaorui said, "OK, I''ll pay for the silver."


    The man had already guessed that she was going to say this sentence, and immediately he was pleased: "yes, yes! Then he earned his arm, which was pinned to his back by Qujiang: "let me go quickly!"


    As soon as Qujiang let go, he stood up, shook his wringing arm, looked like a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water, and stretched out his hand to Shi Xiaorui: "give me the silver!"


    But Shi Xiaorui said, "it''s OK to give me money. You have to set up a letter for me. Just write, just write... What were you going to write before?"


    Of course, Shi Xiaorui doesn''t really intend to buy the child. Her main purpose is to prevent the man from turning over and selling the child after accepting her money. If he dares to do so again, Shi Xiaorui will dare to arrest him and see an official.


    The man originally thought that Shi Xiaorui was kind-hearted and felt cheated. He accepted the money here, and maybe he could sell the child again. Who knew that he was going to be punctured by Shi Xiaorui, and suddenly his face was a little bad.


    Although he originally only intended to sell four Liang silver - a little boy can sell four Liang silver now because he is good-looking - but he thought he could get an extra sum of money by accident, but now he has no hope, and his face is pulled down. However, because Qu Jiang is still standing with his arms in his arms, he has no choice but to say with a black face: "you take the pen and paper, I''ll write you a note. "


    Qu Jiang on the side of good intentions "remind": "write the kind you originally intended to write, don''t move smart, the same price to sell, where is not to sell?" As he spoke, his fist creaked.


    The man''s face smelled worse.


    Although she didn''t want to let such people into her own hospital at all, there must be a place to write. Shi Xiaorui still brought the man and the little boy into her own hospital.


    The little boy is smart, this will also don''t want to run, walk in the stone small pistil away from the man''s side, followed into the hospital.


    Shi Xiaorui went behind the counter and found a set of paper and pen for the man: "can you write?"


    "Yes." The man didn''t say that.


    Shi Xiaorui was too lazy to pay attention to him. She just urged him to write quickly.


    "What''s your name?" the man asked


    Shi Xiaorui said: "my surname is Shi. It''s called Shi Xiaorui. The stone of stone is small in size and the pistil of pistil."


    A man should have thought about how to write for a long time. He didn''t think about it, so he wrote directly. With his pen flying, he wrote half a piece of paper.


    Shi Xiaorui took it over and looked at it. It was very simple, but the characters were ugly. Not to mention the style and frame, they were almost lost, so they could only barely recognize it.


    It''s Jin Shuan - it''s probably the man''s name. Today, he handed his Son Jin Miao over to Shi Xiaoxin. This man didn''t know how to write the word Rui, so he just wrote it as Xin. He asked Jin Miao to work for Shi Xiaorui for 50 years in the future. The total amount of money is four Liang silver, which has been paid off once this day. Now the money and goods have been paid off. He specially wrote down this contract as proof, There are also signing and time below.


    The man stretched out his hand and said, "it''s finished. Give the money quickly!"


    Shi Xiaorui had never seen anything in a similar format before. She was a little uncertain whether it could be written like this, and whether it had any legal effect, so she handed it to Qujiang immediately.


    Qu Jiang roughly swept it over and nodded: "that''s almost the meaning, no problem."


    He handed back the contract to Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui has no intention to entangle with Jin Shuan again. She asks Xia Ying to take four liang of silver for him.


    Jin Shuan got the silver and didn''t do much entanglement. He didn''t say a word of nonsense, so he just left.


    Shi Xiaorui is still looking at the contract: "fifty years, is the contract valid for such a long time?"


    Qu Jiang said, "isn''t it true that people are not allowed to trade now? In particular, they are not allowed to buy good for cheap, so these people have come up with a way. Instead of selling people, they only say that they have signed a long contract for 50 years and 60 years. What''s the difference with a lifetime? "


    The average life expectancy in ancient times was not that long. Some people might not be able to survive until the end of this contract.


    Qu Jiang said: "this is a way. Another way is to say that people are adopted sons or daughters. What can our children do when they do some work? In fact, it''s just to be servants, but it''s a good face. Otherwise, some people, especially craftsmen, say that they recruit apprentices, and they may not be able to teach anything for ten or eight years. They are even more ruthless. They are all used as servants who don''t need money. "


    When Qu Jiang talked about this, Xin Meng''s face didn''t change much. Obviously, she was used to this kind of situation.


    The pistil is a little hard to accept. But think about it. The modern legal system is complete enough. There are still many people who can exploit legal loopholes and seek illegal gains. What''s more, this kind of law is not perfect now.


    The little boy has been very clever standing in the corner, looking at a few people talking quietly, without interrupting.

 Chapter 355

    Shi Xiaorui finished studying the contract and waved to him: "are you Jinmiao? Come here a little bit so we can talk. "


    The little boy came over obediently. He couldn''t see that he was kicking, hitting and biting at the golden bolt.


    Shi Xiaorui pitied him and said in a soft voice: "Jinmiao, do you have any other relatives besides your mother? For example, uncles and uncles are OK. We can contact them for you and let them pick you up. "


    "Jin Miao shook his head:" I don''t remember, but it should be no, otherwise my mother won''t take me to remarry, the gold bolt is not so good


    Shi Xiaorui is also a little worried, such a big child, no relatives to take refuge, do you want to take it down?


    At that time, she was really angry and stopped jinshuan from selling her child. But now the situation of their family is not suitable for raising another child.


    Jin miaoting will be observant, he saw Shi Xiaorui''s hesitation, also a little worried.


    When his mother was still there, Jin Shuan was ok with him. He was better to him than his son, but he didn''t treat him badly. But since his mother died, Jin Shuan began to look down on him.


    Jin Miao has no choice. He has no place to go except his stepfather''s house. He can only work harder and eat less at home, hoping to stay in Jin''s house until he reaches adulthood.


    If there was no accident, he might be able to grow up in the Jin family. But who knows that there is something unexpected. Especially in this period of time, after the soaring food prices, Jin Shuan''s nose is not his nose, and his eyes are not his eyes. Although he won''t hit him intentionally, his treatment in the Jin family is falling more sharply.


    Finally, one day, when Jin Shuan came home, he suddenly became friendly to him. At that time, Jin Miao had goose bumps. He didn''t even have to think about it. He knew that it would be bad for Jin Shuan to look at him like this.


    Sure enough, the next day, Jin Shuan called him out and said he would take him to a good place.


    At that time, Jin Miao''s heart came up.


    Along the way, he pretended to be obedient, pretending to inadvertently set gold bolt words.


    Sure enough, Jin Shuan didn''t have much to guard against. Maybe he didn''t know anything as a child, so he didn''t pay attention to him, so he had a plan to divide three by five.


    It turned out that Jin Shuan had been drinking with people yesterday. Recently, the Fushou class was recruiting people, and the price was not low. He had already charged several children at a high price.


    Jin Shuan was moved by this.


    Although Jin Miao doesn''t eat much now, he''s not that old. In a few years, it''s time for him to "eat poor Lao Tzu for half a kid". And now the price of food has gone up so much, and I don''t know when it will come down. He doesn''t have much money in his family. Even if he has a child, he has to keep an eye on it.


    What''s more, after Jin Miao''s mother passed away, he wanted to marry another wife. At that time, what''s the purpose of this ex-wife''s oil bottle at home? If there is one who is willing to marry to his family because this boy refuses to come, what should he do? It must not be because Jinmiao has ruined his good deeds!


    If you sell this boy, one is that no one is standing in front of you, and the other is able to pay more money, which can also be regarded as repaying the money he spent on his own food and clothing in recent years. In addition, I found a place for the boy to eat, so that he could be a beggar if he was driven out of the house in case of no food in winter.


    The more he thought about it, the more right he was. He made up his mind almost immediately. He asked the man for the address of Fushou class, and who he wanted to sign the long-term contract with. He kept it in mind and went home happily.


    Then he couldn''t wait for a day. He felt as if he had been burned by a small fire. He immediately called Jin Miao the next morning and was ready to sell him.


    When Jin Miao finds out Jin Shuan''s plan and looks at his potential, he knows that it''s absolutely useless to beg for mercy from him.


    Fortunately, there is only one person in jinshuan. If he is lucky, maybe he can escape?


    As soon as Jin Miao gritted his teeth, he was about to run. But he had not had enough food for a long time, and he had thin arms and legs. Where he could run past Jin Shuan, he soon caught up with him and put it in his hand.


    Even if Jin Miao is disheartened and feels that he can''t escape, he still refuses to give up and struggles.


    He tossed the movement is not in vain, attracted the attention of Shi Xiaorui, was saved by her.


    It can be seen that only when people save themselves can they have more hope. If he honestly let himself be taken away by the golden bolt, Shi Xiaorui is in a daze, he won''t notice him at all.


    When Jin Miao finished, he looked at Shi Xiaorui eagerly and begged, "madam, I will do a lot of work, and I have little to eat. Please leave me."


    Of course, Jin Miao won''t go back to the Jin family, but he can''t find any other relatives except the Jin family. Even if Shi Xiaorui refuses to care about the four Liang silver and sets him free, what can he do at his age? I don''t work for such a small child in any serious place.


    This is why he is in such a bad situation in the Jin family, and he never thought about leaving the Jin family.


    At this moment, Shi Xiaorui is looking at a kind-hearted person, this opportunity, of course, Jinmiao to take advantage of.


    But he had never studied, and in a hurry, he could not say anything better to let the lady stay. He had to count his only advantages back and forth, hoping to move Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui is not a ruthless person originally. She just thinks that this year may be an eventful year. She still doesn''t know what will happen in winter. In this case, it may be a bit troublesome to rashly accept a person who doesn''t know the details and is not sure of his character.


    But looking at the little boy trying to sell himself, because Shi Xiaorui didn''t say for a long time that she wanted to keep people, her eyes were a little red, and she couldn''t bear it.


    Shi Xiaorui thinks that the biggest secret in her family is the cellar. Chen Wang''s "righteous teacher" probably can''t go to the capital to take in a child. At most, she can''t afford the money. Why should she push the child to the Jedi?


    Shi Xiaorui sighed: "OK, then you stay in my hospital and be a..."


    Shi Xiaorui thought about it. She can''t be an apprentice at this age. At least she is more persuasive: "then be an apprentice here."

 Chapter 356

    As soon as Jin Miao''s eyes brightened, he said crisply, "thank you, madam. I''ll work hard in the future! "


    Although the child was allowed to stay, Shi Xiaorui thought about it and swallowed the sentence that she was going to ask him to pack food and stay in the hospital until he reached adulthood.


    After all, she is no longer a newcomer to society, and she has gradually understood the principle of changing people''s minds. Some words need not be said too clearly.


    If this child is a good one, it goes without saying that Shi Xiaorui will not treat him badly; If the child is not good, with the contract in hand, he can be sent later.


    However, the child looks at the little one. He doesn''t know how old he is. Lu Ming''s clothes are so small that it''s going to be cold soon. He''s still wearing a thin singlet. It seems that it''s better to buy two clothes for him today.


    Shi Xiaorui thought about it and asked him casually, "Jinmiao, how old are you this year?"


    Jin Miao said, "if I go back to my wife, I''m nine years old."


    Shi Xiaorui was about the same age as she estimated, and she was relieved. The child didn''t lead a very hard life before, so she developed well. Recently, she was not seriously malnourished, so she grew so thin. When she felt her pulse before, she felt that there was no meat on her wrist.


    So it seems that clothes can''t fit too well, otherwise children of this age will grow fast, and they won''t be able to wear clothes after eating fat in a few days?


    Jinmiao reported age, don''t know what Shi Xiaorui want to ask, a little uneasy looking at her.


    What else can Shi Xiaorui do? This little trouble is also taken down by herself. She can only find a way by herself.


    Shi Xiaorui called Xin Meng: "Xin Meng, take Jin Miao with you and go to the clothing store to buy two clothes. They should be thicker. They can be worn for a long time if they are a little more relaxed."


    Shi Xiaorui looks down at Jin Miao''s feet. Good guy, a pair of dirty shoes with no visible material are pushed out by Jin Miao''s toes. Several dirty toes are exposed outside.


    "Also buy a pair of shoes. The shoes should be a larger size, with insoles inside. It''s more comfortable to walk."


    Nowadays, most of the clothes and shoes are made by my family. Needless to say, if you don''t want to embroider patterns, it''s still very easy to simply cut and sew clothes. If you want to be a little lower and don''t want fine stitching, even Shi Xiaorui, who has never touched stitches, can make them.


    Shoes should be more troublesome. Some poor people don''t wear shoes at all, or they wear cheap straw sandals. Those who are more particular about shoes wear cloth shoes, especially those with thousand layer soles. They are comfortable to wear, but hard to do. The sole is made of layers of broken steps, glued together thickly with glue, and then stitched with needle and thread.


    At this time, there is no size of clothes. They are all measured and can be said to be customized, so the more private underwear must be made by themselves. So most of Shi Xiaorui''s clothes are made by Shanxia and moju, and only a small part is bought. But because the shoes are too hard to make, they are basically bought.


    Shanxia, who were not used to it, wanted to buy their own cloth to make, but later they were all lazy by Shi Xiaorui, and bought their coats and shoes outside.


    At this time, when Shi Xiaorui greets her, Xinmeng doesn''t even think about it. She says, "I still have money left to buy vegetables. I''ll take Jinmiao directly."


    Jin Miao knew that Shi Xiaorui was a kind-hearted and easy-going person, but she didn''t expect that she was so generous. She hesitated a little and said, "madam, I can make clothes. I can buy a piece of cloth and make it myself. I don''t need to spend money to buy ready-made clothes."


    First, he wanted to save money for Shi Xiaorui. Second, he wanted to show his usefulness.


    Shi Xiaorui is really surprised that this child can even make clothes. Is this a male version of snail girl?


    However, looking at the child eager to prove his usefulness, Shi Xiaorui also changed her words: "then Xinmeng, you can take him to pull two pieces of cloth. You need fine cotton cloth. It''s comfortable to wear. It''s hard to make shoes. You''d better buy ready-made ones."


    Jin Miao looked as if he was quietly relieved.


    Looking at the child who can look at people''s eyes, Xin Meng also showed compassion and gently held his hand: "let''s go, let''s go and buy you shoes first. Your shoes can''t be worn."


    Xinmeng takes him to the shoe store she often goes to.


    Recently, the price of shoes has increased a little, so although the shoes with gorgeous decoration and exquisite embroidery in the store can still be sold, there are fewer people who buy ordinary shoes. When the man saw Xin Meng coming, he said to her: "the girl is coming to buy shoes again. We just bought new products in the store. Let''s see if we like them or not."


    "No, it''s for the child this time. Look at the size of the shoes he''s wearing. Find a bigger one for him. Later, add a pair of insoles and pay for one."


    The man answered and asked curiously, "girl, who is this child?"


    Because Xin Meng and her friends sometimes go shopping together. Although they don''t wear gorgeous clothes, they don''t look shabby. At least their clothes have never been patched. The child''s clothes are shabby, and the ashes on her face haven''t been wiped clean. If you meet her in the street, no one will think that they have a relationship.


    Xin Meng simply explained, "the child was sent to our medical school to be an apprentice today. Our wife is kind-hearted and plans to buy some clothes and shoes for him first. It''s not decent for him to dress like this."


    The assistant repeatedly said: "doctor Shi is kind-hearted. In such a tense situation recently, he is willing to accept apprentices and buy clothes. It''s hard to find such a master now."


    As he said that, the man found a pair of cloth shoes and compared them with Jin Miao''s feet. He felt that they were about the same size, and raised his head with a tattoo: "how about this pair? He is young and grows fast. The soles of these shoes are not so thick and there are no patterns. They are good to wear, and the price is not high. "


    Xin Meng took this pair of shoes and pinched them in her hand. She thought the thickness was OK. When buying shoes and clothes at this time, unless they are made to order in the store, they can''t be tried on. At most, she drew a figure. Looking at the size, Xin Meng said, "I''ll take this pair. You can give me another insole. "


    The man answered, "OK."


    Soon took out a pair of plain color, a trace of patterns are not insoles.


    "Can you make socks?" said Xin Meng


    Jin Miao hesitated and shook his head. His mother didn''t teach him how to sew shoes without socks.


    "Then find him a pair of socks of the right size," said Xin Meng


    At this time the socks are cloth socks, basically do not heel, so it is necessary to find a good size.

 Chapter 357

    Guys have a lot of experience in this, but their customers seldom buy socks. Needless to say, female customers don''t have to pay attention to things that are so private. Even if male customers need socks, they basically let their family do them. So although socks are prepared in the store, they are all used just in case. They often can''t sell a pair in a month, It''s all in the warehouse. Not to mention the children''s socks, fewer people want them. It''s estimated that even if they do, they are in the innermost part of the warehouse.


    But you can''t push out the business you''ve got. Selling one pair is another pair.


    The man said: "that girl, you wait for a while. It''s hard to find this size of him."


    He looked at Jin Miao''s dirty toes and said, "why don''t you just wear new shoes later? Don''t take these shoes on his feet. I''ll get a basin of water. Girl, take him to the corner to wash his feet."


    The man is also a sincere person. He called a basin of warm water and asked them to wash first.


    Xinmeng is also afraid of delaying the store''s business, so she takes Jinmiao a little further and moves a small stool to let Jinmiao wash his feet.


    Jin Miao washed his feet in the water, because he usually wears shoes. Unlike some children who are barefoot, Jin Miao''s feet are still white and tender.


    When Xinmeng saw that Jinmiao had cleaned up, she asked him to sit on the stool. She poured out the sewage, put the basin back into the shop, and kicked the dirty shoes aside. Then she tried her best to hold Jinmiao up directly. She could still hold the stool in her free hand, so she didn''t let Jinmiao''s feet touch the ground and took him back to the shop directly.


    Xin Meng just wanted to have a try. Who knows that Jin Miao''s weight is so light that it''s not as heavy as the ewe that they often take out from the sheepfold to take a bath at home. She can''t help but feel pity for him and be more patient with him.


    Thinking about the child who probably hasn''t eaten in the morning, he asked him, "are you hungry? Shall I buy you a bun?"


    Jin Miao hesitated a little, but his stomach was honest, and he couldn''t wait to shout.


    With Xinmeng''s softer and softer eyes, Jin Miao felt the sister''s kindness to him and said boldly, "I''m hungry." He also whispered, "I didn''t have enough yesterday and the day before yesterday."


    Xinmeng rubbed his head and said, "then you sit on this chair and wait. I''ll buy you a bun. It''s fast. Don''t worry."


    Jin Miao nodded obediently, sat on the stool and lifted his two feet, which had just been washed, so as not to get dirty again. He watched Xin Meng come out of the shop.


    When the man finally found the right size of the boots back, he saw Jin Miao holding a meat bun, eating fast.


    Xinmeng can''t help persuading: "eat slowly, be careful to choke. No one will compete with you for this meeting. You should have lunch before long."


    Jin Miao agreed vaguely from his mouth full of meat buns, and continued to eat steamed buns at the same time.


    For him, nothing is more important than what he eats in his mouth. No matter how good the next meal is, it''s also the next meal. What he doesn''t eat in his mouth doesn''t count.


    When Xinmeng saw him, he knew he didn''t listen to him. He wanted to persuade him again. He thought that the child''s habits were derived from the hard days before. When his life is better, it should be changed naturally. Why don''t he have to give the child a hard time at this time? Just think about it.


    Fortunately, this bun is not small. She only bought one.


    Eating steamed stuffed buns quickly, Jin Miao is still in the mood, but there will be something in his stomach, which is not as miserable as before, and it can pacify his mood.


    He kept his mouth shut, trying to keep the flavor of steamed buns in his mouth as much as possible.


    The man was also very good-looking. When Jin Miao finished eating all the steamed buns, he showed them the socks: "how about this pair? It''s made of fine cotton. It''s very breathable and comfortable to wear. "


    Xin Meng made a rough sketch, which should not be small, so he decided: "let''s have this pair."


    She took the socks over and gave them to Jin Miao: "you should put on the shoes together with the socks and insoles."


    Jin Miao waited barefoot for a while. Now he felt his feet were a little cold. He quickly took the socks, put them on his feet, put the insole into his shoes, and put them on directly. He took two steps on the ground. It was a little big, but not so big that the shoes didn''t follow.


    Xin Meng nodded: "that''s all." She thought for a while and then asked, "do you have any muslin on your side? If so, I''ll buy it from you and save me a few steps. "


    The man said, "of course we have it here. Is it for this child? What color do you want? " He recommended, "it''s better to have gray or black ones. They are dirt resistant and not ugly. If they don''t have embroidery and patterns, fine cotton is not expensive."


    When Xin Meng thought about these two colors, he felt a little dissatisfied. He asked the man, "are there any other colors?"


    The man said: "there are white ones, but the white ones are usually used for inner garments. The outer garments are all white, and there is no other color. How unlucky it looks. Or it''s cyan, soy sauce, and other bright colors, but it''s not the color boys wear. "


    Xinmeng had never considered this kind of problem before. She didn''t have to work before, and she didn''t have to wear much silk. Now, even if she went back to the basics, she would choose to wear less easy to pull silk brocade clothes and comfortable cotton padded clothes with bright colors. She hasn''t met the situation that there is no color to choose.


    But think of Lu Ming at home, wearing only a few colors of clothes, also relieved.


    Sure enough, it''s still convenient for girls, and it''s easy to find clothes of any color. When Xin Meng sees a goose yellow cloth outside the shop, she is a little distressed that there are only a few colors to wear.


    So I asked the man to take these three colors of cotton cloth and compare them with Jinmiao. However, Jinmiao''s face was a little yellow because of malnutrition. These colors didn''t look very good. After struggling for a long time, Xinmeng chose gray instead.


    Finally, the gray one asked for half a piece, and the white one asked for half a piece.


    A piece of cloth is a little more than 33 meters. Jin Miao is about 1.2 meters. Half a piece of cloth is enough for him.


    Because she hasn''t come to buy it for a long time, when she checks out, Xin Meng is surprised by the price and looks at the guy with suspicious eyes: "you can''t count too much, can you? I want half a piece of both kinds of cloth. "


    The clerk said with a bitter smile: "girl, how can I miscalculate? That''s the price. You haven''t been here for a long time. Now everything on the street has gone up in price. If you don''t go up in price, you can''t even afford rice. "

 Chapter 358

    Xinmeng disbelieved: "don''t deceive me."


    The man said, "girl, just rest assured. We''re not only doing business once. There''s no reason why we don''t take care of our repeat customers."


    During the whole process of checking out, Jin Miao stood quietly and didn''t say a word. When he heard Xin Meng asking the price, he couldn''t help but tighten his body.


    When Xinmeng pays the money and greets him to leave, she secretly observes her with the remaining light from the corner of her eye to make sure that she is not angry because of the rising price of things. Then she slowly relaxes.


    Xinmeng feels that Jinmiao is a little nervous, but she hasn''t thought about the price of things.


    Since she lived with Shi Xiaorui, although she was not rich, she had a very comfortable life. She didn''t worry about money, so she didn''t want to go to this place.


    Looking at the sky, Xin Meng just went back to lunch at this time. For a while, Mo Ju has been scrambling to work. I don''t know if she has figured out any new dishes today. She eats beef and mutton every day. Tonic is tonic, but she gets angry when she eats too much. Instead, she wants to order porridge.


    Xin Meng turns this idea around in her heart and teases Jin Miao casually: "Jin Miao, what do you want to eat at noon today?"


    The smell of Jinmiao''s meat bun has faded away, but his stomach still remembers it. When Xinmeng asks, he answers without thinking: "meat bun!"


    "There should be no meat buns at noon today," laughs Xin Meng


    Jin Miao is a little disappointed, but he tries not to let the expression of disappointment show. If there is no meat bun at noon, even steamed bread or rice is OK. Add some pickles, or no pickles, as long as you can eat enough.


    "Go back quickly, I also want to know what I''m going to eat at noon today. I hope it''s not the same as yesterday," said Xinmeng in a low voice. "Although hoof bladder is delicious, I''ve been eating it for three days, and I can''t do it any more."


    Immersed in the pessimistic imagination of lunch, Jin Miao didn''t hear Xin Meng muttering.


    This pessimistic imagination has only existed for a short time, because today''s main lunch dish is moju''s newly learned plum dish and pork.


    To be exact, it''s an improved version of Meicai dunrou. Recently, moju has been trying to fatten up the whole family, but Shi Xiaorui has been eating light all the time. It''s OK to have a few big meals every day, but I can''t stand it. So I firmly put an end to the horrible idea that moju only wants to make meat dishes for every meal, and try to make breakfast and dinner light, Meat dishes can only be made at noon, but the ratio of meat dishes to vegetarian dishes should be at least one to one.


    Not only that, she also strongly demanded that in addition to individual special circumstances, such as sweet and sour tenderloin and pot meat, all meat dishes must be matched with vegetarian dishes, otherwise it would be considered as unqualified "strict" regulations.


    Moju Committee wrongly agreed.


    Shi Xiaorui turns a blind eye to the grievance of chrysanthemum. If it''s not so mandatory, she is very worried that she will be made "three highs" by the unhealthy diet of chrysanthemum before the unexpected bad future comes


    Shi Xiaorui''s timely treatment not only avoids the future "three high" harm, but also avoids the tragedy of making clothes again after being fed fat. We should know that today''s clothes are basically tailor-made, especially the waist, which can be made a few inches, and the range of fat is a little larger, so we can''t wear them.


    After that, moju finally slowed down the speed of fattening the whole family, but she didn''t admit defeat. Recently, she is working hard on cooking skills, planning to make meat dishes more delicious and vegetarian dishes more plain. With a strong contrast, she quietly lured everyone to eat more meat dishes.


    This improved version of Meicai button meat is moju''s masterpiece full of confidence.


    There''s no local Meicai, but Shi Xiaorui came up with a recipe and made it out of Mohu. Shi Xiaorui still feels that there''s something wrong with the taste when she eats it. I don''t know which process is wrong, but Mohu likes it very much. In addition, a layer of sweet potato strips is laid under the meat of Meicai, and a piece of them is put into the steamer. When this dish comes out of the pot, it not only has the salty taste of Meicai, but also has a good taste The smell of meat, as well as the sweetness of sweet potato, is very appealing to people''s appetite.


    Lu Xi ran had been smelling the smell early, and this meeting was circling around the steaming boiler, trying to step on the stool secretly and lift the lid to taste it.


    However, several people in the kitchen refused to let her do such a dangerous thing. They watched her closely. Finally, they coaxed Lu Xiran away with the remaining sweet potato tail and let her feed the ewes.


    Lu Xilan, who is more and more daring and more difficult to manage, happens to take Jin Miao to the kitchen to have a look at today''s lunch.


    "Moju, what did you do today? How fragrant! I haven''t smelled it before. Have you developed a new dish? "


    As soon as Xinmeng entered the door, she smelled the faint fragrance of gouren. Today, she was not a hoof.


    Moju a little proud said: "anyway, you haven''t eaten before, now also can''t guess, honestly wait for lunch!"


    Moju said, looking back, she saw Xinmeng followed by a strange boy, dressed shabby and dirty.


    "Where did the child come from? You picked it up on the street? "


    Jin Miao stands behind Xin Meng honestly, looking silent, actually sniffing the smell of food in the air.


    Even if he just smelled the fragrance, he could eat a big bowl of rice!


    In the past, when his mother was there, he often washed clothes for people and earned a little money. Later, when his mother was gone, he was the only one in jinshuan''s family. He had three mouths to eat, and the appetite was still growing. Before the price of food rose, even if he bought meat occasionally, he would try to eat less to save people''s disgust. When the price of food rose, he bought less meat, Not to mention his share.


    Moreover, when they make meat at home, they are not willing to put seasonings, because the meat itself has oil. Every time they make meat dishes, they simply put less oil. The most they can do is to add onion, ginger and garlic. Of course, it''s not as good as Shi Xiaorui''s.


    Jin Miao smelled the meat deeply and secretly. He couldn''t help wondering what he could eat at noon. Looking at his sisters'' mellow appearance, he thought that they usually had a good life. The master must not be harsh on them. At least he didn''t lack food.


    "Don''t you know," said Xin Meng, "this is the child that my wife just bought this morning... Cough, hired." Xinmeng almost said that she was bald. She quickly corrected it. Even if everyone knew what was going on in her heart, she still couldn''t say anything.


    Mo Ju is also aware of this situation, they used to see a lot, and did not make a fuss, but a little strange: "what kind of people do you hire at this time?" There is enough work at home. There is no shortage of people. Besides, food is so expensive now.

 Chapter 359

    Xinmeng is afraid to say it face to face. Uncovering Jinmiao''s scar makes him uncomfortable, she looks around in the kitchen, finds a washed white radish and hands it to Jinmiao: "here you are, eat something to cushion your stomach, and the meal will be ready soon."


    Knowing that Xinmeng was going to send him away, Jin Miao took the radish and went out. He didn''t go far out of the door and stood where he could see it in the kitchen.


    Xinmeng gets close to moju and quickly tells her life experience.


    Moju was in the kitchen all morning. Besides, Shi Xiaorui was going to wait for Jinmiao to wash up and change into new clothes. She was a little more energetic. After watching the whole process, Xinmeng took Jinmiao out to go shopping. Qujiang was not a gossiper either. As a result, most of the family didn''t know that there was one more person.


    Moju heard about Jinmiao''s life experience, but also a little pity for him. She was not mean. Since Shi Xiaorui saved people, she had no reason to drive them away. What she can do is to fatten up the child as soon as possible, so that she won''t be seen going out like this in the future and think that her wife treats people harshly.


    Soon it''s lunch time, and it''s too late to change clothes. Jin Miao has to wear his old clothes, and Xin Meng takes him to wash his face and hands several times. He is sure that they are clean, and there is no dust in his nails. Only in this way can Xin Meng be satisfied.


    "Well, do you remember to wash your hands often in the future?" Xin Meng takes Jin Miao to the restaurant. As she walks, she introduces the place to Jin Miao.


    Although Shi Xiaorui has decided to ask him to be an apprentice, it''s just a name. There''s no way to determine what Jin Miao will do in the future.


    So when Xinmeng introduced him, he just talked about the use, not what he would do in the future.


    Jin Miao wants to ask, but seeing that Xin Meng doesn''t speak, he is attracted by the strong aroma of rice. Until he enters the restaurant, he hasn''t found a suitable opportunity to ask.


    Shi Xiaorui has already sat down. Qujiang arrived earlier than she did. They both ate on time. Especially in Qujiang''s early years, because of irregular eating, they always ate cold dry food, leaving behind a little stomach trouble. Although Shi Xiaorui has cured them, but remembering the pain of stomach trouble at that time, Qujiang absolutely didn''t want to try again, so as long as he was at home, he insisted on eating on time, Don''t eat cold food.


    When Lu Ming went to school, he usually didn''t come back for lunch. After feeding the ewes, Lu Xilan washed his hands.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at the arrival of Renmin zhidu and gave a brief introduction: "this is Jinmiao, who will be an apprentice in the medical school from today on."


    Jin Miao made a formal bow.


    They didn''t embarrass him. After a brief introduction, they divided into two tables and sat down.


    The dishes of the two tables are the same. For dishes like plum and pork, which need to be placed on the plate, they are placed directly when cooking. They steam two plates. Unlike other dishes, they can be served separately in one pot.


    Jinmiao is pulled by Xinmeng and sits next to her. She stares at the dishes on this table, and then goes to see the dishes on Shi Xiaorui''s table secretly.


    Are they as like as two peas?


    Aren''t these sisters the maids of the family?


    Xinmeng didn''t guess Jinmiao''s idea. At the beginning, when they took over the kitchen, they also made some differences in diet, making the table of shixiaorui better, but this practice was still dissuaded by shixiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui''s view is also very reasonable.


    First of all, whether a dish tastes good or not is not entirely determined by whether the raw materials are more expensive. More importantly, it depends on the skill of the cook and whether he or she is careful when cooking. In this case, there is no need to distinguish between the high and low of raw materials.


    Secondly, it takes twice as long to do a meal in two times. If you spare this time, no matter what other things you do, it will create more value and benefit the family.


    Shanxia, Xinmeng, moju and Xiaying were all convinced by Shi Xiaorui''s logical and orderly words. Although they finally found that they didn''t seem to have more work to do after saving time for another meal, at that time, the habit had been formed, and eventually they didn''t change it.


    Seeing that Jin Miao had not moved for a long time, Xin Meng thought that he was shy and did not dare to move his chopsticks, so he took his chopsticks directly, added several pieces of meat to him, and covered all the rice in his bowl.


    "Well, eat it. Just take whatever you want."


    With that, in order to give a typical demonstration to Jin Miao, Xin Meng specially extended her arm to clip a braised eggplant which is the farthest away from her.


    Jin Miao is silent, and has been intoxicated by the charm of plum dish and pork.


    Shanxia didn''t lack meat at ordinary times. Looking at Jin Miao''s thin and yellow face, she couldn''t bear it. As soon as Jin Miao finished eating the meat in the bowl, the chrysanthemum sitting on the other side of him took a few pieces for him.


    Most of the meat was given to Jin Miao, who kept his mouth greasy and didn''t lift his head.


    Mo Ju specially estimated the amount of this bowl of rice. He didn''t dare to eat more. He was afraid that the child would be used to starvation. He couldn''t help eating more when he saw the delicious food, and then his stomach would be damaged.


    So when Jin Miao finished this bowl of rice quickly, Mo Ju would not give him any more. Instead, he told him: "don''t eat too much. It''s best to eat eight full meals. If you eat too much, you can save food. If you''re hungry, you can come to the kitchen, where you can have snacks."


    Mo Ju used to be hungry, so she understood some of Jin Miao''s psychology. If she said she didn''t eat a lot, Jin Miao probably didn''t dare to eat more. But he was growing up at this age, and it was not good for his health to have enough to eat, so he told him that he had snacks to eat.


    Jin Miao is happy to answer.


    Although moju served him little rice, he ate a lot of meat. Jinmiao can''t remember when he ate meat last time, but the meat at that time was not as good as today''s meal.


    He was more than eight full, he was very full!


    And if Mo Ju hadn''t stopped him, he would have soaked rice in vegetable soup and ate half a bowl more!


    And just now I patronized and ate it. After eating it, I remembered that the rice for this lunch tasted like the new rice of this year.


    Now, shortly after the autumn harvest, it used to be a time when the price of rice was relatively cheap, but recently the price of grain has risen. Let alone new rice, sometimes even Chen rice can''t be allowed to eat at home.

 Chapter 360

    This meal completely conquered Jin Miao''s little heart and made him feel at ease. It seems that this time he is really lucky, met a good man!


    Shi Xiaorui also finished eating there. She always chews slowly and eats slowly. When everyone was almost gone, he called Jin Miao over and said to him, "if you say you know how to sew, you can go to ask for some clothes from sister Xia Ying this afternoon. If the clothes are not complicated, can you make a good suit in one afternoon?"


    Jin Miao nodded: "yes!"


    He is not a young master. His clothes need only be sewn well. In particular, Xinmeng bought the whole cloth in the morning, which is the easiest to cut.


    Shi Xiaorui nodded: "that''s good. Your task in the afternoon is to make your own clothes first. I''ve made a small room for you in the yard. After you make your clothes in the afternoon, you can clean up your bedding and take a bath. You can rest at ease this evening. As for what to do in the future, I''ll talk about it tomorrow. Do you understand? "


    Jin Miao nodded hard: "madam, I understand."


    Shi Xiaorui said: "well, if there''s any inconvenience, if you can''t find me, just ask these sisters. You''ve seen them just now."


    Shi Xiaorui arranged for Jin Miao to work this afternoon, so she went to have a rest. She is also ready to see what Jin Miao can do, so as to make some arrangements for his future.


    The work arranged for him this afternoon, in fact, it doesn''t matter what he looks like. Shi Xiaorui just wants to see the child''s character from the small things and details.


    As the saying goes, "looking at the old at the age of three", Jin Miao is already nine years old. If there is anything wrong, it will be seen after a long time. Of course, if Jin Miao is a child who has been in the city since childhood and is good at hiding himself, then Shi Xiaorui will recognize his bad luck. After all, this kind of chance is very small. It''s a kind of bad luck to be met by him.


    Jin Miao didn''t have a rest at noon. It''s better to say that he didn''t have the habit of taking a nap. When his mother was still there, he was also lively. He didn''t have enough time to play every day. Where would he take a nap? When his mother died, he would like to find more work every day, and naturally he would not take a nap.


    Moreover, when Xin Meng took him to the small room he was assigned, because he came suddenly, the family didn''t expect it, so they made an emergency room for him. There was no extra bed board in the room, so they put two boxes together and let him use them as a bed for the time being. There were three thick beds on them, and Jin Miao pressed them secretly, It''s much softer than he used to sleep in the king''s house.


    The bedclothes are clean, not to mention sleeping on them. Looking at the dust and oil stains on his clothes, Jin Miao refuses to put them on, for fear that he will make the clean bedclothes dirty.


    Jin Miao made up his mind to make at least one suit of clothes this afternoon!


    Xinmeng helps Jinmiao to make up the bedding, and says to Jinmiao, "it''s too late today. I''ll make a bed for you at the carpenter''s in a few days. It''s not decent to sleep on the box."


    "No, it''s good for me to sleep on the box. The mattress is so thick. It must be very comfortable to sleep," said Jin Miao


    He can be more deeply aware of the rising prices in the capital than Xin Meng. Otherwise, Jin Shuan would not be able to wait a day and sell him immediately. It''s just that selling one day earlier can save one more day''s grain.


    Now think about it, Jin Shuan is not so bad. After all, he is not his own son. If he can only keep one, he will certainly choose his own. If things get worse in the future, there will be more parents who sell their children.


    "No matter how comfortable it is, the box is not a place to sleep. You can''t have only a bed in your room, but the room is a little small, and it''s not convenient to add anything," she said with a smile


    Jin Miao doesn''t know how to answer the phone. He used to be a glib kid, but now he''s like a saw mouthed gourd, unable to speak for a long time.


    Seeing that he was at a loss, Xinmeng took the initiative to cut off the topic for him: "I''ll take the cloth I bought today, and I''ll bring you the needle and thread scissors as well. If you want to sew clothes, you can do it at the small table in the yard. The light in your room is too dark, and it hurts your eyes for a long time."


    "I''ll go with my sister," said Jin Miao


    Xin Meng couldn''t beat him, so he took everything with his little tail.


    Looking at his posture of fiddling with these things, Xinmeng said with a smile, "you really know how to make clothes. It''s not bragging."


    "As long as I don''t embroider, I can do simple hemming and stitching," he said with pride! I made my clothes and my brother''s clothes at home! "


    Jin Miao said that his younger brother is Jin Shuan''s own son Xiao Bao. Xiao Bao is still very small this year. He is only four years old. When Jin Miao''s mother married Jin Shuan, Xiao Bao was a little younger and didn''t remember anything. He only took Jin Miao''s mother as his own mother. The two brothers got along well because Jin Shuan was not very reliable. Usually, Jin Miao took care of Xiao Bao longer, The clothes sold in the clothing store outside are so expensive. Even if you buy them, you can buy them for yourself. The clothes of Jinmiao and Xiaobao are all made by Jinmiao. At the beginning, the leakage of stitching can blow in from the cracks of the clothes, so you have to mend them all the time. Fortunately, after practicing for a few times, Jinmiao is ready to practice.


    I don''t know what Xiao Bao ate at noon today, but Jin Shuan sold him four Liang silver. Should he have a meat at noon?


    Jin Miao thought about some of these things, but the injured action was not slow. He knew his own size and didn''t need to open the half piece of cloth completely. He unfolded a rough sketch and was ready to cut the scissors directly.


    He was going to make the clothes inside first, so that if the master arranged other work for him in the afternoon, he would not be afraid to stain the bedding if he changed into a new clean one that night.


    Xin Meng reminded him: "don''t fit too well. Relax a little bit. You are now in the time to grow up. If you eat more good food, you will soon get fat. If you do it too well, it will be troublesome to change it later."


    Jin Miao was about to cut the scissors.


    Will you be fat soon?


    He recalled the delicious meal at noon today. It tasted very good. He didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t help swallowing even though he was not hungry.


    Then I honestly relaxed the waist line and arm size a lot, and I can wear a big dress for a long time at a time, which also saves effort.


    Seeing that he was alone, Xin Meng stopped taking a nap at noon and watched Jin Miao make clothes.

 Chapter 361

    Jin Miao''s action is really fast, and the cutting is also very simple. He cuts the thread very straight. When the overall shape is cut out, he puts down the scissors and picks up the needle and thread to prepare for sewing.


    He is also very skillful in needling. He is a bit of an old tailor when he is young. If he is not small and has short arms, he looks more like a tailor.


    Xinmeng watched him do his work. Originally, she was going to give him a hand. Later, she just watched him make clothes.


    Not to mention his speed is still very fast. Half an hour later, when Shi Xiaorui woke up from his afternoon nap, he happened to see him lift up his white inner garment and draw on his body. Shi Xiaorui''s length is just right.


    Shi Xiaorui can''t help but look closer. The stitches of this dress can''t be said to be very fine, at least very neat. It''s a straight line. It''s very comfortable to look at. It''s not as crooked as some novices.


    Shi Xiaorui was a little surprised. She thought that even if she knew how to sew and mend for such a young child, it was relatively simple and elementary. Who knew that Jinmiao really had some abilities.


    Shi Xiaorui looked up, today''s weather is not bad, the sun is very warm, he said: "Jinmiao, you use Gleditsia to wash this dress a little, save the cloth for a long time, fall ash, screw the water dry a little, wait until the evening should be able to, don''t delay your evening wear."


    This is also a habit to develop. For clothes that are worn close to the body, you must pass a layer of water after making them. It''s better to bask in the sun, kill and disinfect them.


    But looking at the child''s speed, Shi Xiaorui was relieved and said, "if you have time, you can make two sets of inner clothes and outer clothes, or change them."


    Shi Xiaorui said this mainly because she was worried that Jin Miao didn''t dare to make his own decision. She just let him do it, otherwise there would be only one set of clothes and no one to change. It''s not decent.


    Jin Miao has been working for a whole noon, and his heart is much more stable. Shi Xiaorui lets him make his own clothes and decorates his room. In other words, he should be able to stay here!


    Hearing Shi Xiaorui''s arrangement, Jin Miao quickly replied, "well, I work very fast. I can finish it this afternoon."


    Seeing his eagerness, Shi Xiaorui said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. You''ve been sewing for a long time. Now it''s time to stand up and have a rest. Don''t be too young to boil your eyes. It''s best to finish it today. If you can''t finish it, it''s nothing. Don''t light the light to boil the oil at night. Do you know? "


    Jin Miao doesn''t know what to say. When other people look for an apprentice, they always want to let them work from dawn to dusk. Even in this way, they may not get much good treatment at the master''s home. After all, there is a saying that "teach the apprentice to starve to death, master.".


    If this lady is so kind, will she be easily cheated?


    Jin Miao has begun to worry.


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t think that he is in a daze. Little guy, sometimes it''s hard to guess the brain circuit. He just doesn''t know which of the three children Jin Miao prefers in his personality? It''s better not to be a naughty boy like Lu Xilan. Really, it''s enough for energetic children to have this one.


    However, Shi Xiaorui''s worry is doomed not to come true. Jin Miao honestly listens to Shi Xiaorui''s instructions, stands up and turns around carefully in the yard, and also goes to see the ewes in the sheepfold with different styles in the backyard.


    The ewe is very calm. It was just led out by Lu Xilan this morning and played in the yard for a long time. Today''s amount of exercise is almost the same, so I don''t think it''s reasonable to look at its golden sprouts.


    Jin Miao is very curious to look at the ewe, he has seen sheep, but really did not see such a clean sheep, even sheep smell is not very heavy, let alone the smell.


    Jin Miao recalled the sign he saw when he entered the door, but he didn''t know how many words. He only knew that it should be a hospital with the configuration inside. So was the lady the owner of the hospital? As expected, the doctor was not the same. He was not only kind-hearted, but also clean.


    Shi Xiaorui arranges Jinmiao and continues to wait for the patient to come.


    However, in ancient times, the poor could not afford to see a doctor. Now, as prices rise, even fewer people are willing to come to see a doctor.


    Shi Xiaorui waited all afternoon, only waiting for a group of guests.


    First, a familiar carriage stopped at the door of the hospital, and then two servant girls came down from the carriage, dressed in elegant clothes and neatly combed in a double bun. After that, a woman with a cone hat and a long veil came out of the carriage, and went straight to Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui looked up inexplicably, but the conical cap that the woman was wearing was not like the veil in the ancient costume TV series. If she took it, she would not take it. She could see everything clearly. The veil was really covered, nothing was exposed, even her body shape was covered, so she couldn''t see clearly. Of course, Shi Xiaorui couldn''t confirm whether she knew him or not.


    However, although these people are in a hurry, they don''t seem to be looking for trouble.


    Sure enough, next, a maid next to the woman said: "doctor Shi, our house asked you to see a doctor for our girl a while ago. Your medicine is really effective. Our girl is very well now. I''ve come to let you have a look. Do you want to change the previous prescription?"


    After waiting for the maid to finish, the girl said, "thank you for your treatment. I really don''t know how to thank you."


    As soon as they said this, Shi Xiaorui saw the girl''s tight posture, and some guessed her identity.


    This girl should be the first lady who suffered from lupus.


    Shi Xiaorui still remembers that she was stuffy in the room at the beginning and refused to see anyone when she died. Now she is willing to go out and is not afraid that the sun will aggravate her illness. It seems that she is really well.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "as a doctor, we should treat and save people. Besides, your government has paid a lot of money for diagnosis. You don''t have to be so excited. Let me have a pulse diagnosis first."


    So she took a seat in front of Shi Xiaorui and extended her hand to Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at her wrist, the color has basically returned to white, but there are still some light pigment has not completely returned, but compared with the frightening appearance when she was given a diagnosis, it is much better.


    Shi Xiaorui felt her pulse and asked her: "now that I see the sun, do you still feel the sun hurt?"

 Chapter 362

    The first lady replied, "I tried it on a rainy day a few days ago. It doesn''t hurt any more. But it''s sunny today. I haven''t tried yet. Just in case, I came with a cone cap."


    Shi Xiaorui said, "it''s best to be cautious. Have you lost those spots on your body? "


    The eldest lady was a little embarrassed and said in a low voice, "it''s all faded, and her skin is not red. Even if it was damaged before, the color is still a little different."


    Shi Xiaorui asked: "can you lift the veil and let me see your face?"


    The young lady hesitated for a moment, thinking that she was facing the door of the shop, and the sun should not be able to shine directly on her, so she put out her hand, pulled the veil away a little, and let Shi Xiaorui have a look.


    Shi Xiaorui saw this young lady''s true face for the first time from the gap of the veil.


    They had only met once before. At that time, the face of the young lady was so serious that people could not pay attention to her outline and facial features. All attention would be led away by all kinds of red sores on her face, and Shi Xiaorui was no exception.


    At that time, she was suffering from this disease and had a bad temper. She looked like an unruly young lady. Shi Xiaorui was paying 12 points of attention at that time. Even if she was not careful, she was very tired and didn''t have the energy to pay attention to other places.


    But just now, from entering the door, this young lady was a graceful and quiet lady. Even her voice sounded much softer than when she was diagnosed.


    Just by sound, Shi Xiaorui can''t recognize it.


    At this time, Shi Xiaorui inevitably had a little curiosity about her face. On the day she came to see her, Shi Xiaorui met Mrs. Shen, the eldest lady''s mother. She was still a charming beauty. Even if she was haggard at that time, she was also very temperament. As Mrs. Shen''s own daughter, she should not be too bad, right?


    Shi Xiaorui looked at it from the gap of the veil and was slightly surprised at that time.


    She looks about sixteen or seventeen years old. She has a standard melon face, willow leaves, thin eyebrows, long and thin Danfeng eyes, a delicate nose, and a red mouth. It seems that she is worried that it will affect the treatment, or that the application of powder will affect the drug properties. Her face is useless at all, but it is still a white, red and excellent look, Even if there are still some red marks on her face, it can not affect her beauty at all. On the contrary, it is like a special Camellia called "scratch beauty''s face", which adds a bit of characteristics to her beauty.


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t major in literature, so she can''t think of how to describe the girl''s beauty. She can only describe her facial features dryly, which can''t represent the real level of the girl''s appearance.


    Shi Xiaorui thought helplessly in her heart, it''s a pity that this girl met her. If she met a talented poet with literary talent, I''m afraid she could write ten or eight poems to praise her appearance at that time.


    However, in this case, it''s no wonder that she was so difficult to accept when she got lupus at that time. After thinking about it, Shi Xiaorui certainly couldn''t accept it. It seems that the young lady she met that time was just playing a little bit of temper. She was very restrained and had a poor tolerance. It''s light to take Dongxi to smash the unreliable quack out.


    Men and women, the world is always more tolerant of beauty.


    Some people may think that beauty is less than beauty, and women will never like another good-looking woman. In fact, it is not the case. The real good-looking women are regardless of national boundaries, men and women. Anyway, Shi Xiaorui has an attitude of appreciation towards good-looking people, regardless of gender.


    Now see the real face of this young lady, Shi Xiaorui''s voice can''t control all become more enthusiastic.


    "It seems that the recovery is good, during this period of time, has the disease been repeated?"


    Seeing that Shi Xiaorui had seen her face clearly, because she was still a little shy of the sun, she let go of the veil and blocked her face again.


    "The disease has not been repeated. Since I took your prescription from the doctor, I feel much better in two days. First, the nausea and nausea are gone, and then the pain in the elbow and joint is gradually alleviated. After five or six days, there is no new trace on my body, and the original colors are also fading. In the first two days, it is almost all better, It''s just the red marks. "


    Shi Xiaorui said: "that''s good. People''s constitutions are different. Some are good fast, some are good slow. You are the good fast one. I''ll give you another prescription today. You''ll change to this one after a month or two. Don''t break it. Come back to me after a month. "


    Shi Xiaorui''s pen is full of twists and turns, and soon he has made a new prescription.


    This is the second stage treatment prescription that she thought about in her heart after she wrote the first prescription for this young lady. Because she had prepared for it and the patient recovered very well, Shi Xiaorui deleted several troublesome herbs, so she wrote it very fast.


    Shi Xiaorui wrote the whole prescription. When the ink was completely dry, she handed it to the maid beside the first lady.


    Shi Xiaorui just recognized that the maid standing on the left side of the first lady was pomegranate, the maid who had taken her to Chengxin uncle''s house before.


    When we met last time, because the first lady was still ill, the maids were worried and didn''t want to dress up at all. When Shi Xiaorui saw her, she didn''t even draw symmetrical eyebrows, one side was high and the other side was low. This time, it was different. She and the other maid beside her shaved off their eyebrows, and then drew Yuanshan eyebrows with Luozi Dai, There''s no obvious asymmetry this time.


    They even wore a few pearls on their hair bun and cloves on their ears. They looked at their daughter''s home.


    Pomegranate see Shi Xiaorui staring at her eyebrows, can''t help but want to reach out to touch their eyebrows: "doctor Shi, my eyebrows are painted wrong?"


    Shi Xiaorui quickly said: "no, I see your eyebrows are delicate, so I have a few more eyes."


    It seems that pomegranate still didn''t realize that day her eyebrows turned crooked.


    Pomegranate took over the prescription, folded it carefully, put it in his arms, and didn''t look at it: "doctor Shi, where do we know about these prescriptions? If you have all the herbs on this prescription, I''d rather bother you to help us with them and save us some time for running errands."


    Shi Xiaorui also did not refuse, said: "the medicinal materials are all Qi, I''m going to grab medicine now, please wait a little."

 Chapter 363

    The first lady said, "don''t worry. I haven''t been out for a long time. I just have a rest in your hospital. It''s rare for me to let go. "


    Shi Xiaorui took the medicine and comforted her, saying: "when you take this medicine, it should be almost enough. Now you can go out for a walk in rainy days, and you can walk in the garden for a short time in the morning when the sun is not strong."


    The young lady whispered: "before the cloudy day, I wanted to stand at the door of the room, but my mother still insisted on not standing. I was afraid that my illness would be repeated, so I had to stop me, but I really couldn''t help it. It was too sad to be in the room every day."


    Shi Xiaorui said: "there is no way to do this. For your disease, sunlight is an allergen. You have to avoid it completely. Some patients are more serious and can''t even see moonlight."


    This is because the moon itself does not shine. In fact, the so-called moon reflects the light of the sun. However, this subversive common sense to the ancients is not necessary to tell her.


    Shi Xiaorui estimated the weight and gave them enough for a month. She packed it in a bag every day and piled it up on the counter.


    Shi Xiaorui packed pomegranate and explained: "the weight of each bag is one day. After going back, take apart one bag every day, add ten bowls of water, boil it to three bowls over low heat, and then drink it after every meal. You must not take medicine on an empty stomach. It''s bad for your stomach."


    Pomegranate nodded and said: "doctor Shi, I have written it down. When I go back, I will instruct our young lady to take medicine on time."


    Then she said to another maid, "cherry, come with me and take these medicine bags back to the carriage."


    Because the hospital is small, especially the front design has no shelter. You can see it from the carriage at the door. Pomegranate can rest assured to leave her eldest daughter alone in the hospital. She and cherry go to work first.


    The two moved back and forth several times before they finished the 30 bags. When they came back the last time, pomegranate brought back a tray, which was the same as last time, covered with red and gorgeous silk.


    Pomegranate gently put the tray on the counter in front of Shi Xiaorui, a little embarrassed and said: "doctor Shi, we''re in a hurry this time. I didn''t expect that the girl is recovering so well now. She can use the medicine of the next stage. These were originally intended to be used as a gift of thanks to you, but now we have to pay you for the diagnosis first. But you can rest assured that when we come back next time, we will make full preparations! "


    Shi Xiaorui is very satisfied. Although she likes gold, silver and jewelry, she is more appreciative than greedy. Although she is happy to see the golden Yuan Bao, it is not painful to scratch her heart and lungs without it.


    Today, when I saw such a beautiful lady, I thought it was worth it. The cost of medicine alone has greatly exceeded that of pomegranate. What''s the dissatisfaction?


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t refuse either. She let pomegranate put down the tray and said to the eldest lady, "if there is a relapse, just come to me or take me to your uncle''s house for treatment. When all the medicines at this stage are finished, your condition is completely stable. If the red mark on your face hasn''t completely faded by then, I''ll configure another ointment for you. After you use it, you can''t see any more color! "


    The young lady nodded repeatedly, and the cone cap swayed gently: "I remember, I will pay attention to it!"


    Seeing off the young lady and her party, Shi Xiaorui remembered that she had just visited the clinic to see the beauty bag. She had forgotten to ask the name of someone else. Only in her heart is the name of the young lady. Next time, she must remember to ask.


    Today, at least, she received a patient and had a good harvest. Seeing that it was getting late, Shi Xiaorui simply closed the door and had a rest ahead of time.


    In the backyard, Jin Miao is still working hard with his head down. Shi Xiaorui looks at the clothesline tied between two trees in the yard. He has already hung two white coats and a gray coat. It is estimated that Jin Miao is the last one in his hand.


    This child''s action is really very fast, and these clothes look smooth when hanging up. The craftsmanship is much better than Shi Xiaorui.


    When Jin Miao saw Shi Xiaorui approaching, he quickly sewed the stitches on his hand and stood up a little helpless.


    Before he saw Shi Xiaorui several times, there were others around. It happened that Xinmeng was called away by Shanxia to help. There was no one else in the yard, so Jinmiao was a little nervous.


    Shi Xiaorui said, "don''t be nervous. Sit down."


    Shi Xiaorui looked at the clothes in his hand: "this is still a few stitches short. You can finish it first, or it will be dark later. It will cost your eyes to do needlework with the light on at night."


    Jin Miao answered and sat back honestly to continue the work he was about to finish.


    Shi Xiaorui, in order not to add pressure to him, walked back and forth nearby and went to see the ewe.


    The ewe is very leisurely sitting in the sheepfold. Its stone trough is clean and there is only some water. But Shi Xiaorui already knows that this sheep has a meal earlier than others. Now the daily procedure is to fill its stone trough before meals, and then wait until the whole family has finished their lunch. The sheep here has almost finished eating and just finished washing the dishes, I''ll clean up the leftovers.


    The treatment of this sheep has exceeded that of all its kind at present. Shi Xiaorui guarantees that even if the sheep are almost the same in human eyes, even if the sheep is put into a group of similar size sheep, it will certainly stand out like a rooster.


    Moreover, since the day when the ewe came, she was given internal and external application to thoroughly expel the insects. After that, she relied on sprinkling insect repellent powder near the sheepfold and taking frequent baths to ensure that there were no insects on her body. Shi Xiaorui also specially asked her to wait for five days, after the insect repellent drugs were completely metabolized, she began to milk and drink from her body.


    However, because the fishy smell of goat''s milk is heavier than that of milk, even if it is boiled with almonds, it can''t be completely eliminated, so the family doesn''t like goat''s milk very much. Shi Xiaorui likes this kind of milk with a little smell, but she prefers to process it into milk snacks, so she doesn''t squeeze a lot of goat''s milk every day, which is completely within the range of the ewes.


    And in order to cover up the entrance of the cellar in the yard, Shi Xiaorui has bought a lot of straw after the grain harvest, piled it into a small bag, and just pressed it on the cellar. As a basic cover, it''s almost done. With this pile of straw, no one will step on that place. It can be said that it''s killing two birds with one stone.

 Chapter 364

    Shi Xiaorui made an inspection tour in the yard. Although she felt that the style of the whole yard was a bit wrong after such a toss, she can''t care so much now. Let''s go through the winter first.


    But now Beijing has maintained a general calm, in addition to food prices, prices have gone up, but also feel no other changes.


    Shi Xiaorui is a little anxious. How is the battle between King Chen and the army of the imperial court? Where is Chen Wang now? These are black eyes, and there is no way to inquire in private.


    Because it''s not like modern times, there''s something big, all kinds of news media and grapevine are flying all over the world, and it''s nothing for everyone to send a post on the Internet to ask.


    Now, if someone dare to ask these questions casually, the more serious point is that they are spying on the military, and even more serious is that they are suspected of spying! So Shi Xiaorui has been hard to bear the idea he wants to explore, honestly waiting for the imperial court''s report.


    When it comes to di newspaper, it is basically the general name of ancient newspapers. However, there are not many organizations that can run newspapers in ancient times, so it mostly refers to official newspapers.


    It usually publishes some new laws and regulations of the imperial court, Emperor''s edicts and so on, and sometimes there are some war reports. However, there are not many war reports, and most of them only print good news, not bad news. Moreover, the time is very untimely. The war is often fought at the beginning of the year, and it will not be published until the middle of the year, We don''t know whether these specific figures are true or false. They are mainly used to stabilize the people.


    However, because there are not many people who can read among the people, the di newspapers are all aimed at readers, and their audience is narrow. Therefore, they can be bought at will from the official "publishing house" set up by the imperial court, and the price is very cheap.


    When she was in the county, Shi Xiaorui had seen this kind of newspaper. She saw it in Xu Xin''s place. It was the first time that Shi Xiaorui saw an ancient newspaper, and she felt very strange about it.


    However, because the county is only a small one, there is no one to sell in the county. Xu Xin''s share is still ordered by him all the year round and sent by the post station every once in a while.


    Shi Xiaorui watched it two or three times, but her interest was not so strong, because the content published back and forth had little relevance with real life, and because it was vertical characters, classical Chinese, and there was no punctuation mark, so for Shi Xiaorui, the reading experience was extremely poor.


    Who would have thought that one day, Shi Xiaorui would take the initiative to buy this kind of boring newspaper, and read it hard, hoping to find some clues between the lines.


    It''s a pity that Shi Xiaorui has gone after him for several times, but there is nothing useful in the palace newspaper. In a small corner of the latest issue, he found a "news" which is not as big as tofu. It says that King Chen intends to rebel, and the imperial court has dispatched troops to fight against him in the nearby city. Then he simply wrote some sentences about King Chen''s great rebellion.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at the date, and he was ten days late when he got the news.


    Moreover, there was not a word in all the newspapers about the emperor''s intention to cut the vassal.


    So what''s the use of this thing!


    Shi Xiaorui angrily throws the newspaper on the table, but when the new issue comes out, she still has to pay for it honestly. There are few sources of information. The old general hasn''t been here for a long time. Xu Xin is probably still busy there. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t want to disturb him, and he may not be willing to say anything.


    Shi Xiaorui''s mind turned so many ideas. Jin Miao had sewed the remaining clothes, just like the previous ones. He shook them open to see if there was any problem, so he took them directly.


    Shi Xiaorui came back and looked at the four clothes that had been air dried in a neat row. She said to Jin Miao, "you are really fast."


    Jinmiao embarrassed to say: "I''m just a little more agile, thank you for your appreciation."


    Shi Xiaorui asked him, "what are your plans for the future? You can tell me."


    Shi Xiaorui is willing to help the child without affecting her family life.


    Jin Miao hesitated for a moment: "madam, I don''t know what I want to do in the future, but if I can, I want to learn a craft," Jin Miao said with a little embarrassment. "I said in the morning that I would stay as an apprentice. I''m not afraid of hardship. I can learn anything!"


    Jin Miao''s idea is simple. No matter what craft he has learned, he will always be able to eat. So he doesn''t pick and let Shi Xiaorui arrange it.


    Shi Xiaorui is a little hesitant. Her own skill is medicine, but learning medicine also requires talent. Although Jin Miao''s concentration just now is very good, medicine can''t be done well as long as she works hard. If she learns it, she can only be an ordinary doctor. If one day she diagnoses the wrong disease and cures the wrong person, It''s better not to learn.


    Shi Xiaorui thinks about it, but he can''t say too much about it. What if Jin Miao is a talented person? You can also let him have a try and study for a few months first. If he really can''t do it, he should have time to change to other courses.


    Shi Xiaorui asked, "have you ever been to school before? Can you read? "


    Although asked like this, Shi Xiaorui feels that this is also an out of school child. His stepfather even wants to sell it to others, so he probably won''t pay for it.


    Sure enough, Jin Miao replied, "I can''t read and I haven''t been to school before."


    Shi Xiaorui has a headache, so now we have to work together to teach him to read and recite medical books.


    Jin Miao looks at her a little timidly, but she is a little excited. What does his wife mean by that? Does she want him to learn a skill that needs to read? That''s great!


    Sure enough, Shi Xiaorui said, "you should rest early today and get up early tomorrow. After that, I will teach you to recognize 20 words first every day, and then recite a few pithy formulas to try your talent."


    Jin Miao was very happy, but when he heard Shi Xiaorui talking about talent, he felt a little nervous. He thought he was smart, at least not stupid. But what is the standard of good talent? Can his talent meet the standard of his wife?


    When Shi Xiaorui saw that his expression was not very confident, he comforted him and said, "it doesn''t matter. Even if you can''t learn anything else, it''s good to be able to read. In the future, you can learn other things quickly."


    After a second thought, even if he can''t learn the craft, he can read very well. It costs so much money to enter the school. The four Liang silver sold by Jin Shuan is not enough for him to learn in the last year.


    Because to go to school is not only to pay the tuition, but also to spend a lot of money on paper, ink, brush and inkstone. It can only be said that the investment in education since ancient times is not small.

 Chapter 365

    Shi Xiaorui said: "I can teach you every day for a short time, but the family''s several elder sisters, they are all literate, what you do not, you can also ask them."


    As soon as Jin Miao heard this, he felt more awe for Shi Xiaorui''s identity. What''s the origin of this lady? Even the ordinary maid in the family can read?


    In fact, it''s understandable that Mo Ju and Xia Ying don''t talk about it. Originally they were miss you, so they naturally received education from childhood. However, Shan Xia and Xin Meng didn''t ask for their level because of their professional needs in the past. At least when they chatted with guests, even if they met some scholars who claimed to be talented and learned, they would not have nothing to say.


    Jin Miao secretly made up his mind that his wife would teach him twenty words a day, and he must learn all these! This precious opportunity must not be lost!


    Shi Xiaorui said that she had to teach 20 words a day because she didn''t know Jin Miao''s endurance and was afraid that he would be hit if he didn''t learn well. So she set a simple goal. If he made rapid progress, of course, he would gradually improve his requirements.


    Now think about it, Lu Xilan and Lu Ming have never worried about her study since childhood. At most, Lu Xilan likes to play. He often lacks concentration and likes to be distracted. But if he keeps an eye on her, she can finish her tasks every day.


    Not to mention Lu Ming. Shi Xiaorui always thinks that he is the kind of child who is especially suitable for and good at learning. When his classmates came to play with him, they mentioned that Lu Ming''s learning speed is very fast. Originally, he learned the middle part of the Analects of Confucius when he came to school, but now he has begun to learn Mencius, which is the fastest in the whole school, Moreover, he is not the one who remembers quickly and forgets quickly. He is very solid in learning. He can answer at least 80% of the contents of a month ago, even if he suddenly asks questions without preparation.


    Although Lu Ming has returned to school every day, he still follows Shi Xiaorui to learn some medical classics in the evening. It seems that he is a little interested in medical skills.


    But because he devoted a part of his energy to studying medicine, he didn''t study so fast in his daily lessons, just as his deskmate Anchang did. Now they are in the same class every day, which reduces the pressure on Anchang, and finally dispels the doubt about his IQ.


    Lu Shao also asked Shi Xiaorui whether he planned to let Lu Ming inherit his medical skills. Shi Xiaorui is not sure.


    Her current state of mind seems to be cultivating children''s extracurricular interests, but whether the child is going to develop his hobby into a future research direction or just as a hobby is OK. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t intend to force him, and Shi Xiaorui is not old enough to find a successor.


    After dinner in the evening, Xinmeng specially cooks a large basin of hot water and calls Jinmiao to take a bath.


    Jinmiao is still a little embarrassed. Xinmeng helps him mix the water well. After confirming that the water temperature is just right, he puts the towel and a suit of inner clothes that have been dried in the afternoon on the stool next to the bath bucket and says, "you can throw away your old clothes after changing them. They are all patched, and I don''t think they can be washed out."


    With that, she went out thoughtfully, with a smile on her face. Such a little big child even knew that she was shy.


    Jin Miao did not move, heard the sound of Xinmeng''s footsteps, walked away, then quickly took off his clothes and rushed into the bath bucket.


    The next day, what Shi Xiaorui saw was a boy in a new suit and looking at him. As for his withered and yellow hair, yellow face and thin body, it would be no more than two months, and he would be completely improved by the comprehensive nutritional diet of moju.


    Lu Xilan is also a vigorous child. He gets up very early every day. He will appear in the yard early and wake up the ewe. He insists on pulling it out of the sheep pen and walking with her.


    When she saw Shi Xiaorui and Jin Miao, she was very curious about the new boy. She knew his name, so she asked him directly, "Jin Miao, are you also getting up early to exercise?"


    Jinmiao was asked by the mellow and lovely girl, and she didn''t know how to answer, so she could only say, "I just got up early and didn''t exercise."


    Lu Xilan said to him enthusiastically: "then you still have to exercise. How can you not exercise when you get up early? My mother said


    She said a lot of words with great interest, including some modern words that Shi Xiaorui inadvertently brought out. Of course, Jin Miao couldn''t understand them, so he could only try to contact the context to understand the meaning inside. However, Lu Xiran spoke too fast and thought too actively. He soon heard them, so he had to look at Lu Xiran blankly and nod his head from time to time to show that he had been listening.


    Lu Xilan can be regarded as catching someone to listen to her opinions. When she gets along with Lu Ming at ordinary times, Lu Ming knows more than her. Every time, she can catch the loophole in her speech and point it out impolitely, so that Lu Xilan can''t find any sense of achievement; Su Wan was too honest. She listened to what Lu Xi ran said. After a long time, Lu Xi ran had no plans to make a speech in front of her.


    There is another person coming home, and he is older than her, and he doesn''t know what she said! What a good chance to perform!


    Lu Xiran, holding the sheep, has completely forgotten his activities every morning and is completely immersed in his sense of achievement in giving a big child a lesson.


    Shi Xiaorui listened, angry and funny. What Lu Xiran said at the beginning was reasonable, but after she emptied her theoretical knowledge, she began to talk nonsense in order to see Jin Miao''s convincing expression for a while. She listened to Jin Miao more, and looked at her eyes more attentively.


    Seeing that Xi ran was about to skew Jin Miao with the wrong theory, Shi Xiaorui immediately interrupted the impromptu speech: "Ran Ran, what are you talking about?"


    Lu Xilan''s expression was stunned.


    She is a smart little ghost. When she asked Shi Xiaorui, she didn''t mention this topic at all, but cleverly avoided it: "I''m just doing morning exercises every day, and I''m still carrying a lamb." As she said it, she pulled the rope of the sheep as if it were proof.


    Ewe very innocent "baa ~" a, also seem to be speaking for her proof.


    Shi Xiaorui is about to speak. Moju leans out of the kitchen and says, "ready for dinner. There are egg pancakes in the morning!"


    Lu Xiran immediately seized the opportunity and quickly led the ewe back to the sheepfold: "the lamb is going to eat, so is Ran Ran. Let''s all wash our hands!"

 Chapter 366

    The ewe''s neck was crooked, so she could only follow her strength back to the sheepfold.


    As soon as he closed the railing of the sheep pen, Lu Xi ran to wash his hands, pretending to be very busy.


    What''s the child''s ability to change the subject?


    After being interrupted, Shi Xiaorui gave up asking Lu Xilan and said to Jin Miao, "some of the things that Ran Ran said are not very accurate, but it''s really good for her to get up in the morning and exercise properly every day. Well, I don''t want to think about it now. Go wash your hands and get ready for dinner. "


    Jin Miao answered and decided to go to "morning exercise" tomorrow morning. He just didn''t know what to do?


    Jin Miao''s question about "morning exercise" will soon be answered, because Lu Ming pinches the time and carefully pokes out half of his body from the room.


    Since Chen Fuzi''s school returned to normal study, Lu Ming, like seizing Shangfang''s sword, began to avoid morning exercises with reasonable excuses.


    Lu Ming pretends to study late into the night every day. In order to be more credible and really study late, he can''t get up too early in the morning. And because Chen Fuzi''s school is still a certain distance from the medical school, after breakfast, he can only rest for less than a quarter of an hour and will start to go to school immediately. After that, he will not be at home all day, It''s perfect to avoid all the exercise time!


    Lu Ming originally thought that Shi Xiaorui would see through her cleverness very soon, and then she would go back to the time when she had to do Wuqinxi every day. Who knows, Shi Xiaorui didn''t move for several days!


    Now, instead, Lu Ming is not calm.


    In the external situation, Lu Ming is more and more furtive when he goes out these days.


    But today, he just peeped out, just like Shi Xiaorui''s smiling eyes.


    When Lu Ming is caught, he feels relieved that the dust has settled down. It seems that the other boot that he has been waiting for has finally fallen down.


    He walked out of the room and straightened his clothes. He had a feeling of dying bravely: "good morning, mother."


    Shi Xiaorui looked at the kid who wanted to be lazy: "good morning, ming''er. It''s still a little late to get up today."


    Lu Ming suddenly tensed his body: "because the schoolwork is a little more difficult now. At night, I still have to recite the medical books arranged by my mother. I have to learn very late every day, so I really don''t get up early in the morning."


    He yawned as he spoke.


    Lu Ming estimated that he also felt that his acting skills were explosive, and he pretended to be very similar. While yawning, he had to walk past Shi Xiaorui calmly.


    Shi Xiaorui really doesn''t want to tell this innocent child that he played these games when she was a child. She has the most experience in dealing with this routine.


    Just as Lu Ming was about to go far away, and even felt that he had passed today, and began to relax quietly, Shi Xiaorui broke his expectation with a smile.


    "Ming''er, I remember that your school took a ten day rest?"


    The so-called rest bath, as the name suggests, is to take a special rest bath holiday. At this time, students are busier than they were when they were young. They don''t even have a weekend, so they can have a short rest time in ten days.


    Lu Ming had a bad premonition, but he had to harden his head and answer, "yes, ten days off."


    Shi Xiaorui said softly: "so it doesn''t matter. My mother calculated it yesterday. You can exercise less than half an hour every day. If you save up, you can make up for it on the rest day. You don''t delay at all. You usually have a good rest. Don''t get up early. You should not sleep long enough."


    Lu Ming


    Lu Ming widened his eyes. Unexpectedly, Shi Xiaorui came up with this move! Less than an hour of exercise every day, he felt that his whole body was aching. If he put ten days of exercise together and finished it in one day, could he really get up from bed the next day?


    Shi Xiaorui looked at his desperate little eyes, not only no sympathy, and even a little want to laugh, so she also obediently smile up, smile did not forget to continue to mend the knife: "well, go to breakfast quickly, finish eating quickly to go to school, I think, another three or four days to your rest day?"


    Lu Ming suddenly withered with naked eyes.


    Shi Xiaorui complacent think: small sample, still want to fight with me? Wait for the rank to be higher!


    When Jin Miao looks at Shi Xiaorui and Lu Ming, he doesn''t know what morning exercise is. Why is the young master reluctant to do it, but the young lady she saw before likes it? Is the content of morning exercise different for two people?


    Jin Miao guessed the right conclusion, but he didn''t know that Lu Ming''s exercise content was not more, but the opposite.


    Lu Ming only saw Jin Miao last night. In the evening, Jin Miao was still wearing his old and worn-out clothes. When he changed into new clothes this morning, his mental state would be much better. Lu Ming didn''t want Jin Miao to see him so sad. He quickly cheered up, pretended to be energetic and said hello to Jin Miao, and called him to go to the restaurant for breakfast.


    Shi Xiaorui has been sitting on the edge of the table for a long time. Looking at Lu Xilan and Lu Ming who are a little wilted, she has a strange sense of achievement in her heart. Has she fallen to the point where she wants to compare her IQ with children?


    It can''t go on like this!


    Shi Xiaorui plans to take people to the village below for free clinic if there are no patients coming to her home these two days.


    As a result, I don''t know if it''s too boring for God to see her. Just after sitting in front of the counter in the morning, I saw two frightened women rush in.


    One of them saw her, and his face immediately brightened: "are you a doctor in this hospital?"


    Her voice was shaking.


    Shi Xiaorui said, "I am. May I help you? "


    The woman came up and grabbed her hand. Her palms were full of cold sweat, and her hands were shaking. Shi Xiaorui''s hands were wet and shaking: "doctor, will you deliver? My sister has been having a difficult labor for a while! "


    Shi Xiaorui was also a little surprised. She also went to the obstetrics and gynecology department for her internship in those years. Of course, she would deliver a simple baby. However, dystocia was really the first time she met her. How did she meet her at this time!


    Shi Xiaorui calmed down and asked her: "what''s the situation? Is the mother premature? Is there no midwife around? "


    The woman said, "it''s not premature. My sister is full-term. There was a stir last night. She hasn''t been born yet. She can''t say it in the morning if she goes there." She said, crying with emotion.

 Chapter 367

    Shi Xiaorui discovered that this woman was very young, and she felt about 20 years old. But in ancient times, she should have been married, so she wore a woman''s hairstyle.


    Another woman saw that she was so frightened that she could only cry. She couldn''t even say anything, so she said to Shi Xiaorui, "we heard that the hospital here is a woman doctor before. We really can''t help but try our luck. Doctor, if you can deliver the baby, you''d better go with us. You can''t just look at it like this."


    She said, choking.


    Shi Xiaorui can''t think much. She takes her medicine box and carries it on her back. After thinking about it, she puts in the scalpel, alcohol and various surgical tools. What these two people say is too vague. She can only prepare for the worst first.


    It is undeniable that traditional Chinese medicine is not witchcraft, and there is no way to see through, such as the umbilical cord around the neck. She has no way to observe it by feeling the pulse, because as long as the fetus is still in the mother''s abdomen, the umbilical cord will not cause danger to the fetus. There is no abnormality, and she naturally has no way to find it.


    Seeing that Shi Xiaorui is ready, the two women feel a little more confident. They quickly pull her to leave. Shi Xiaorui thinks about it and calls for Xin Meng and Xia Ying to follow her to the clinic and let Xia Ying guard the hospital.


    Shi Xiaorui found out before that Xinmeng''s acceptance of surgery is the highest among the four girls in her family. Now her professional assistant has not been trained, and she needs to count Xinmeng for the time being.


    Xinmeng is very calm. Moju has eased a little these days, but she still fights with them every day. It''s good to go out with Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui, with Xin Meng, follows the two women all the way, wandering in the alleys and alleys. Shi Xiaorui almost suspects that the two men are abductors, and they stop in front of a family.


    The door of the family was open, and there was a little sound inside.


    "... hurry up..."


    "... there''s not enough hot water, let''s burn another pot..."


    "... a lot of blood..."


    These two women listen, the facial expression is more pale, the eye dew beg of looking at the stone small pistil.


    Shi Xiaorui took a deep breath and pushed the door in.


    The two women also hurriedly followed up and pushed Xinmeng behind.


    When I entered the door, I saw that there was a chaos of war inside. It was estimated that there were a lot of people outside the delivery room, but they all stood anxiously, and they could not help.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t know anyone and didn''t know who to look for, so she pulled one of the two women who followed her and asked her, "which is wenpo?"


    The woman recognized for a while, looked back and forth two or three times, then said to Shi Xiaorui: "she is not outside, it is estimated that she is still in the delivery room."


    Originally all the way back, she had calmed down a little. Now she saw that the situation was obviously worse than before, and she began to tremble again.


    Shi Xiaorui asked her: "can you be the master in this family, can you take me and my assistant into the delivery room to see the situation of the puerpera?"


    The woman nodded: "no problem, I''ll take you in!"


    She grabs Shi Xiaorui''s hand and pulls her from the edge of the crowd all the way through these people standing outside the delivery room. She is going to enter the delivery room directly. Xinmeng follows Shi Xiaorui closely.


    Seeing that there was only one or two steps left from the delivery room, a hand suddenly stretched out from the side and stopped her.


    "Cui Niang, who are you carrying? How can you go to the delivery room? Don''t make trouble at this time!"


    The woman, who was called Cui Niang, didn''t want to pay any attention to her. She pushed her hand aside and said, "this is the doctor I invited. We''re going to go in and have a look now!"


    Then he winked at another woman who came with her: "sister in law, please help me stop them!"


    Her sister-in-law immediately stepped up, blocking the woman who had to stop and ask again.


    "What''s the matter with you? You can''t even ask. Who knows what to do if you come here with such a fresh face?"


    The woman who was stopped was still talking, but Cui Niang didn''t care about her. She just brought Shi Xiaorui and Xin Meng into the delivery room.


    As soon as Shi Xiaorui entered the gate of the delivery room, she was fumigated by the heat and blood inside and unconsciously leaned back. Good thing, there were three or four charcoal pots in a small room. Fortunately, in order to heat hot water for the delivery room and bring the pots out and in, the door of the delivery room was always hidden, leaving a gap, otherwise it would burn like this, It''s almost like burning charcoal to kill people.


    Inside the delivery room, there is a big bed. From time to time, there are hoarse groans, feeble.


    There is also an old woman beside the bed, half lying on the bed, hands in the maternal lower body, don''t know what to do, mouth can''t help saying: "use some force, use some force quickly!"


    It''s a pity to see the state of maternal, obviously no big effect.


    Bedside also stood a little girl, holding a towel, constantly to maternal wipe sweat.


    Shi Xiaorui asked Cui Niang to confirm again: "is this wenpo?"


    Cui Niang said, "yes, that''s her!"


    Come in to see such a situation, especially the bedside also placed a basin of blood red, haven''t had time to change the blood, Cui Niang all over soft, if not for Shi Xiaorui look wrong, timely help her, then she can slide to the ground.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at her and asked her, "have you never had a baby before?"


    Cui Niang shook her head weakly.


    Shi Xiaorui thought for a while, in case it''s time to have an operation, she still has to spend the money on Cui Niang, otherwise she will leave a psychological shadow.


    They said a few words, although the voice is small, but still attracted the attention of wenpo who is now highly nervous.


    She also turned her head full of sweat and asked, "who are you? Don''t come in if you have nothing to do. What if you come out and come in and bring in the cool wind! Cui Niang, you too. Those who haven''t had children are not allowed to come in! "


    Her tone is not very good, it can be seen that the maternal situation is really bad, which makes her so anxious. But she asked Cui Niang to go out for her sake.


    Cui Niang resisted her fear and said to Wen Po, "Aunt Wang, this is the doctor I invited. She came to help me. What''s the matter with my sister?"


    Wenpo Wang was a little happy when she heard that cuiniang had invited a doctor. But looking at Shi Xiaorui''s age, she was a little frustrated. But Cui Niang''s elder sister''s condition is really not good, she still holds the attitude of having a try, and tells Shi Xiaorui about the situation of the puerpera in detail.

 Chapter 368

    "Zhenniang began to have pains last night, but she was young and light, and she didn''t know what to do. She endured it until yinshizhong (about four o''clock in the night) when she felt wrong. She came to me in a hurry.


    When I arrived, the birth canal was not big enough, so I had to let her wait. By the end of the morning (about 6 a.m.), the birth canal was finally opened, and the result was -- "


    Aunt Wang sighed: "the child of zhenniang came out first with one foot."


    When a child is born, most of the time it comes out head first, because in natural childbirth, the survival rate of the fetus and maternal is the highest. Interestingly, most of the fetuses, even when they are in the mother''s abdomen, will consciously adjust their position to head down when they are about to be born, so as to prepare for their birth in advance.


    And foot first born, it is obvious that the fetal position is not correct, dystocia.


    Speaking of this, Zheng zhuanggong, a monarch in the spring and Autumn Period in ancient China, was born before his feet. His mother almost lost half of her life because of dystocia, and then he hated him very much. Therefore, he had a name named gasheng.


    However, Aunt Wang is obviously a very experienced wenpo. She saw the foot of the fetus stretched out first, made a quick decision, stretched out her hand to put the little foot back, and then used a special technique to help the fetus readjust the position of the fetus, which made the puerpera very painful, but finally made the fetus turn in a direction and turn head down.


    But at this time, the problem comes again, because it takes too long. First, the parturient cried badly before, and now she is weak. Second, the amniotic fluid is about to run out. Without amniotic fluid, it is not only easy to cause hypoxia to the fetus, but also not easy to lubricate the amniotic fluid, and the fetus is not easy to slip out of the birth canal.


    After talking about the condition of her mother, Aunt Wang couldn''t help showing a bit of fatigue. She looked like she was in her fifties. She had been up from four o''clock to nine o''clock now. She had to work hard and couldn''t hold on.


    She said, looking at Shi Xiaorui: "doctor, what can you do?"


    What else can Shi Xiaorui do? In this case, we have to operate.


    However, how to do it depends on the more specific situation.


    Shi Xiaorui asked, "where is the child now? In the womb or in the birth canal? "


    She said, while squeezing to the bedside, to see the maternal situation.


    The room was very stuffy. The mother was sweating, but her face was still pale. Shi Xiaorui didn''t need to feel her pulse, so she knew that she had lost a lot of blood.


    Shi Xiaorui asked, "do you have ginseng at home? Cut two pieces for the puerpera


    Mrs. Wang was worried, and she was almost amused by Shi Xiaorui: "doctor, do you think this family can prepare ginseng?"


    When Shi Xiaorui looked back and forth, she also sighed. She forgot that in ancient times, ginseng could not be cultivated artificially, so it was necessary to collect ginseng to dig in the mountains, which was not comparable in quantity and price with modern times.


    But the good thing is that she always has a small medicine box with her. When she opens the medicine box, she puts two ginseng slices into the pregnant woman''s mouth, and at the same time, she stretches her neck to Ai Ai Ai, who is standing behind. She wants to see, but she doesn''t dare to see. "Go out and see if there is porridge in the kitchen. Beat an egg into it and bring it to your sister. She hasn''t eaten all morning, There''s no strength in this meeting. "


    Cui Niang promised and ran out of the door.


    Shi Xiaorui felt the pulse for the puerpera while thinking about the operation plan in her heart.


    If the fetus is still in the womb, there is no doubt that caesarean section is necessary. However, transverse section takes a long time and requires high anesthesia. Moreover, for the fetus, the speed of transverse section delivery is also longer. Now it is time to race against the clock and only longitudinal section can be selected.


    If the fetus is not in the uterus, the position is relatively lower, it can only cut the birth canal a little bigger, so as to speed up the delivery.


    As a result, the heartbeat of the fetus is slower than that of the normal fetus. The situation is very urgent. Moreover, the fetus is in the womb and has not yet slipped down.


    No need to say, longitudinal caesarean section.


    Looking at Shi Xiaorui''s expression is very serious, Aunt Wang asked uneasily: "doctor, do you have any good way?"


    Shi Xiaorui thought that it was good to have an experienced old woman, so she drove out the little girl who was standing beside to wipe the sweat for the pregnant woman: "little sister, please help me to boil a pot of boiling water, come on, hurry up!"


    The little girl nodded and went out. She could see that she wanted to go out for a long time, but she had no excuse. Shi Xiaorui said that she was gone.


    Shi Xiaorui supported her, and now there are only puerpera, wenpo, her and Xinmeng left in the delivery room.


    Shi Xiaorui said solemnly: "I have only one way here. Maybe both mother and son can be preserved. I''m afraid you can''t accept it."


    Aunt Wang thought that she and her son would not be able to protect themselves. When she heard Shi Xiaorui''s words, she was overjoyed: "accept it, accept it, I''m zhenniang''s neighbor, but zhenniang is growing up. Nothing is more important than life! Don''t worry about it, doctor. We have no choice! If this method is your family''s unique skill, I will never say it! I can swear now! Or I''ll go out at once, not to see how you do it! "


    Shi Xiaorui said: "it''s OK, madam, you''d better keep it. After the baby is born, you may need to take care of it."


    Shi Xiaorui took out the scalpel from the medical box and showed it to the puerpera and Aunt Wang: "my way is to open the puerpera''s stomach, take out the child, and then sew up the pregnant woman''s stomach, so that the puerpera and the fetus have hope."


    Aunt Wang looked at the knife in Shi Xiaorui''s hand. She hesitated a little. She thought Shi Xiaorui had some medicine to induce labor. Who knew she had to use a knife!


    Aunt Wang hesitated a little, but the mother said: "it doesn''t matter, doctor, you can open me. At least, my child still has a little hope."


    The mother also choked a little when she said that. She looked at a person in her twenties. How could she not cherish her own life? Just at this moment, she put her child''s life in a more important place.


    Shi Xiaorui holds her cold hand: "don''t worry, my operation success rate is still very high, you drink the anesthetic, rest for a while, when you wake up, you can see your child."


    The mother pulled out a smile on her face and nodded gently.


    Shi Xiaorui took out the prepared Ma Fei powder and gave it to the puerpera.


    In fact, this is a certain risk, after all, Ma Fei powder to drink, but even with the maternal and infant anesthesia, not as accurate as the modern hospital anesthesia.

 Chapter 369

    But surgery without anesthesia, the risk is greater, not to mention the other, even if the patient can withstand the pain, but the pain to the body tremble, in case of sudden movement in the process of surgery, resulting in the scalpel cut blood vessels can do?


    The advantages outweigh the disadvantages, so we should use them.


    Shi Xiaorui helped the puerpera up a little so that she could drink Ma Fei San. Looking at the puerpera''s weakness, she was really worried that she would choke if she lay down to drink.


    The puerpera drank Ma Fei San, and had to wait a little while for it to take effect. Shi Xiaorui nervously pressed the wrist of the puerpera and monitored the situation of her and the fetus all the time.


    Fortunately, the parturient is more sensitive to Mabei powder, and the effect is very rapid.


    Shi Xiaorui couldn''t do it, so she had to command Xin Meng: "Xin Meng, you can detoxify the three scalpels and hemostatic forceps I put in the middle, and take out the gauze to prepare. After that little girl has finished boiling water, you can mix some light salt water with the salt in my medicine box according to the proportion. You will use it later, and if Cui Niang comes with porridge later, Just tell her not to worry, take the porridge back and heat it up, and come back half an hour later. "


    Xinmeng, who is directed by her, has managed to make it all right. The Ma Fei powder that the puerpera drinks has already had an effect. Her eyelids can''t help fighting. She doesn''t know it''s the effect of Ma Fei powder. She is fighting against drowsiness tenaciously, trying to keep awake.


    Shi Xiaorui quickly appeased her: "Ma Fei powder is the effect. Don''t hold it, just go to sleep and wait until you wake up."


    The lying in woman took a look at Aunt Wang, who comforted her quickly and said, "zhenniang, you can rest assured to sleep. Aunt will help you look at it."


    The mother went to sleep at ease.


    At this time, it is obvious that we can''t afford to change clean clothes for the puerpera.


    Xinmeng takes the hot water from the little girl, then closes the door, opens the fine salt made by Shi Xiaorui, and mixes it with the light salt water.


    Shi Xiaorui lifted the maternity''s upper body clothes, and the skirt of her lower body was pulled down.


    At this time, there was no medical cotton, so we had to make do with the gauze dipped in light saline, and wiped the place where we were going to cut longitudinally for several times, and then wiped it twice with alcohol.


    The longitudinal incision is usually opened in the lower abdomen, which is slightly deviated from the median line, and does not cut from the middle. Modern doctors usually cut about 12 cm to remove the fetus smoothly, but the situation of the maternal side is unknown, so Shi Xiaorui plans to lengthen the incision for safety.


    And the maternal body is slim, not obese, postoperative recovery when fat liquefaction should also be less, recovery is more natural.


    What''s more, in ancient times, it was more important to have more children. Unlike in modern times, it''s almost the same to have one or two children. If you want to have more children in the future, you''d better use the longitudinal cesarean section.


    Having made all kinds of preparations, Shi Xiaorui confirmed to Aunt Wang for the last time: "I''m going to have an operation. Since the mother has decided, even if you have no way to understand, you can''t shout or reach out to hinder me during the operation. Do you understand?"


    Aunt Wang nodded and took a deep breath: "I''m ready. You can start. I''m afraid zhenniang can''t wait."


    Shi Xiaorui asks Xin Meng to come up a few steps and try to get closer to her. If there are any special circumstances, you can help.


    The bed in the delivery room was really hard, because there was only one direction to stand. Three people crowded together and it was easy to meet. Aunt Wang consciously stepped back and gave the place to Shi Xiaorui and Xin Meng.


    Shi Xiaorui finally determined the position, and then steadily cut the maternal abdominal wall, and then put the arm on the clothes, washed his arm with light salt water, put his hand into the maternal stomach, quickly find the uterus.


    Shi Xiaorui heard the sound of Aunt Wang''s cold breath, but when the sound reached half way, she was covered.


    Without looking back, Shi Xiaorui said to Xinmeng, "Xinmeng, give me some gauze."


    Xin mengmo quietly put a piece of gauze on Shi Xiaorui''s bloody hand.


    Shi Xiaorui left hand holding gauze, right hand from a specific angle, slowly pull out the maternal uterus.


    The situation in the uterus is not very good, amniotic fluid has been very little, the fetus is almost no longer moving, I do not know whether it is because of asphyxia, or because of the role of Ma Fei San.


    Shi Xiaorui immediately put the gauze in her left hand to gently block around the uterus, so as to avoid the amniotic fluid flowing into the abdominal cavity when the uterus is cut, causing infection.


    Then, she quickly, accurately and ruthlessly cut the uterine wall of the puerpera, and said to Xinmeng, "come on, give me my hemostatic forceps!"


    Xinmeng quickly lowers her head, finds out the strange hemostatic forceps and hands them to Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui can''t wait to have eight hands. She quickly clamps the bleeding places near the incision with hemostatic forceps to avoid massive bleeding, and then carefully separates the fetal membranes.


    This is because Shi Xiaorui is experienced and does not cut too heavily. Otherwise, he will not only cut the uterus and fetal membrane, but also easily hurt the fetus.


    After the separation of the fetal membrane, you can separate the fetus, stone pistil along the previous incision, slowly pull out the fetus.


    This time should not be called the fetus, the baby''s chest and abdomen slowly undulating, it seems that the situation is pretty good.


    Shi Xiaorui cut off the umbilical cord and handed the baby to Aunt Wang: "the baby is born. You should have experience in nursing the newborn. Take care of the baby as soon as possible."


    Since she was startled by Shi Xiaorui at the beginning, Aunt Wang has been covering her mouth for fear that she might accidentally make a sound and affect Shi Xiaorui''s movements.


    At this time, Shi Xiaorui successfully dissected the fetus, and immediately happily took over the baby. He did not forget to pay attention to the baby''s gender: "Oh, it''s a boy!"


    Shi Xiaorui has no time to care whether the child is male or female. As long as she is born safely, it will be OK.


    After giving the baby to Aunt Wang, Shi Xiaorui went back and continued to deal with the wound of the puerpera. First, she peeled off the placenta as much as possible to avoid affecting the later suture. Then she sewed the uterus and abdomen layer by layer. She did not forget to sprinkle some anti-inflammatory drugs in the middle to reduce the later inflammatory symptoms as much as possible.


    Before suturing, I checked the abdominal cavity of the pregnant woman to make sure that I didn''t leave the surgical tools in it.


    This is not funny, because there have been cases where the surgical tools were forgotten after the operation and sewed into the patient''s stomach together. After listening to many such cases, Shi Xiaorui is almost forced out of obsessive-compulsive disorder. We must check again and again whether there are few surgical tools.

 Chapter 370

    After that, the clean gauze after disinfection was used to wrap the wound of the puerpera, so the operation environment was not very good. After the operation, we should be more careful, so as not to cause the wound to become inflamed and purulent.


    After the operation ended smoothly, Shi Xiaorui felt the pulse for the puerpera again, and determined that her vital signs were stable and there was no serious problem.


    The big one is OK. We have to look at the small one.


    Shi Xiaorui this time can divide the energy to pay attention to this just born baby, this child from birth quietly, silent.


    Aunt Wang was a little worried: "the child''s breathing is also very smooth. Why don''t he cry? I just spanked him. There was no movement."


    She has delivered so many times, and has never seen a child born without crying, or at least the child has to change a little. It''s strange that she doesn''t move as much as she falls asleep.


    She couldn''t help looking at Shi Xiaorui with a look of help.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "I just gave the maternal operation, feed her to drink some anesthetic drugs, the child was still in her abdomen at that time, should also be affected a little bit, the dosage of this drug I give is not big, the effective time is generally not more than half an hour, the child should be able to recover in the longest half an hour."


    After hearing this, Aunt Wang wrapped the child in a blanket.


    Shi Xiaorui put her hand into the baby''s swaddling bag, gently pressed the baby''s wrist and gave him a pulse diagnosis. She felt that her heart beat strongly. She should be a very healthy child.


    The puerpera has to wait for a while to wake up from the anesthesia. Shi Xiaorui just finished the operation and doesn''t plan to go out to meet the 100000 why of the puerpera''s family now. She just found a stool in the delivery room and sat down.


    Aunt Wang came close to the lying in woman with her baby in her arms. She was relieved to see the lying in woman lying on the bed and breathing steadily. The clothes on her stomach were not covered, and there was a little blood under the gauze that covered the wound. She looked at the wound.


    Aunt Wang looked at the wound and asked Shi Xiaorui, "doctor, is this the right way to put it?"


    Shi Xiaorui felt that the temperature in the delivery room was very high, so she left her clothes open for a while, and she should not catch cold, because she felt that the clothes that the puerpera was wearing were sweaty and bloody, and it was very unsanitary. She was going to ask the family members of the puerpera to put on at least a new dress for her.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "no, I''ll call her sister later and find her a clean dress. I don''t need to change it. I''ll put it on her stomach for the time being to avoid catching cold."


    Shi Xiaorui thought that Aunt Wang might want to ask something else, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth, so she took the initiative to say, "you can also find a stool to sit down and wait. After a while, when the mother wakes up, I''ll explain the matters needing attention at one go and save twice."


    Mrs. Wang felt reasonable, so she just sat down on a stool. Today, she was scared.


    Xinmeng has been smart enough to find a stool to sit down on.


    Three people did not speak, just in the delivery room with the heat and blood, and so on.


    In order not to affect the fetus, Shi Xiaorui used a very small dose of Mabei powder this time. Almost a quarter of an hour after the operation, the puerpera woke up. Of course, when she woke up, she regained consciousness. The strength of the anesthetic had not completely passed, and she didn''t feel any pain at this time.


    After zhenniang woke up, she didn''t react for a moment. She was confused for a while, and then she remembered that she was having a baby before she fell asleep.


    How''s the baby?


    She looked around and immediately saw Aunt Wang, who was still holding a red swaddle in her arms.


    The baby was born?


    When zhenniang was very happy, she immediately wanted to see her child and was about to get up.


    Fortunately, Shi Xiaorui has been paying attention to her and pressed her on the bed in time.


    "Don''t move, you still have wounds on your stomach!"


    Shi Xiaorui was really surprised. She went to check the wound and found that the blood color under the gauze did not expand. She was relieved.


    Seeing zhenniang''s awakening, Aunt Wang knew what she was thinking most about. She hugged her baby and approached her: "zhenniang, you see, this is your child, healthy and healthy. It''s a boy!"


    When it comes to "healthy and healthy", Aunt Wang is still a little guilty. After all, from her experience, the children who don''t cry after birth obviously don''t meet the standard of health.


    But zhenniang didn''t see many newborns, and she didn''t know the "healthy newborn standard" that Aunt Wang was thinking about. She looked at the baby''s red face and sparse hair on her head, and immediately showed a big smile on her face.


    As soon as she lifted her hand up, she wanted to touch the child''s face. She thought of Shi Xiaorui''s words just now and couldn''t help looking at her with questioning eyes.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "try to move a little lighter, your wound in the lower abdomen, pay attention to try not to involve on the line."


    Zhenniang asked, "I don''t feel any pain at all. Is the wound on my stomach?"


    She put her hand on the top of her stomach and didn''t feel strange at all.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "because I used anesthetics for you before, at this time, the efficacy has not completely passed, so you can''t feel it. When the efficacy has subsided, you will begin to feel the pain."


    Shi Xiaorui grasped her hand, gently pulled her, and touched the gauze covering the abdominal wound.


    "Do you feel it? This is gauze, and below it is the wound. "


    Zhenniang said strangely, "I feel it."


    Shi Xiaorui said: "you''re awake now. I''ll tell you some points that you need to pay attention to after the operation. You must remember them firmly. Otherwise, although you''re ok now, if you accidentally infect the wound, you should have the uterus removed when the situation is serious. That is to say, you can''t get pregnant any more. Do you know?"


    Shi Xiaorui specially accentuated the last sentence. Sure enough, zhenniang''s look became more serious immediately.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "first of all, it will take at least seven days for your wound to initially heal. You must not let the wound get wet in these seven days."


    After that, Shi Xiaorui realized that this was nonsense, because in ancient times, after childbirth, all mothers had to take a month, and bathing in the month was forbidden.


    Shi Xiaorui had no choice but to skip this sentence and go on to the next key point: "I''ll leave some gauze. If you are in the delivery room, you should change it at least every day. When changing the gauze, you should pay attention to whether there is serious redness, swelling and inflammation in the wound. If there is any, let your sister go to me. She knows where my hospital is."


    After a pause, he said, "I don''t want to talk about the light food you eat in your confinement. Because your wound is relatively long, you may feel pain when you get up and lie down. As long as there is no bleeding, it''s basically normal, and you don''t have to be too nervous. "

 Chapter 371

    Shi Xiaorui also told: "the wound may leave scars. If you want to remove scars in the future, you can let your sister come to me. Don''t care about these in confinement. It''s more important to keep your body."


    Zhenniang and Aunt Wang listened very carefully.


    Shi Xiaorui paused again, and finally said the last place: "also, because your stomach has been cut open, healing takes time, not the meat grows well, so the next time you have a baby must be at least every two years. Otherwise, it''s bad for the fetus and you. "


    Zhenniang and Aunt Wang were stunned when they heard this.


    Aunt Wang reacted first. She immediately said to zhenniang, "it''s nothing. It''s only two years. It''s gone in the blink of an eye. Now you have a son. Do you dare to have an outsider in your family? You just take care of yourself. If Xu has two words, I won''t beat him with my big mouth! "


    It seems that zhenniang''s husband''s surname is Xu. And Aunt Wang is really firm in her position.


    Does Shi Xiaorui feel that this restriction is not serious? Or is she thinking too complicated?


    Aunt Wang still advised zhenniang: "don''t think two years is too long. She told you that it''s not good for a woman''s health to have a baby too tight. The daughter-in-law of a family that I delivered a baby once a year has been born for four years. Her husband''s family is very happy, but she died before she was 30.


    When she was a girl at home, she was in good health. When she got married, she didn''t have any serious illness. She died alive just to have children. After she was gone, her husband married another one within two years. What''s the life of her four children now? "


    Shi Xiaorui was listening to it, and she would give Aunt Wang a big hand.


    In a short period of time, it vividly and concretely shows the harm of continuous childbirth to women in a short period of time, which is reasonable and convincing. Finally, the rhetorical question is used to guide the other party to fully imagine the sentence and deepen the positive position.


    Zhenniang was obviously convinced by Aunt Wang, and her face, which was a little nervous, relaxed.


    At this time, the strength of the baby''s medicine finally passed. It seemed that the place she was now in was not as comfortable as her mother''s body. She began to cry discontentedly.


    Aunt Wang was more surprised than zhenniang. Originally, she was still playing drums in her heart. She was worried about whether there was something wrong with the child''s not crying. Now that the child cried, it was a declaration to her that the baby was basically normal, and she was completely relieved.


    At the moment, she took the baby to zhenniang''s chest, untied her clothes, and put the baby''s head toward zhenniang''s chest: "listen to how energetic the baby is crying. Come on, see if the baby is hungry."


    Shi Xiaorui worried that the efficacy of Mapei powder was not completely metabolized, so she stopped Aunt Wang: "give the child some water first, and zhenniang also drink some water. After a while, she will have some rice first, and then feed the child in the afternoon after two or three hours."


    Aunt Wang and zhenniang now trust Shi Xiaorui very much. Although they are a little distressed, the child has been crying, but they have no milk to eat, but they also hold back.


    Hearing Shi Xiaorui''s arrangement, Xinmeng goes out to find cuiniang. After a while, she comes in with cuiniang. Cuiniang is carrying a bowl of porridge and Xinmeng is carrying a bowl of warm water.


    Aunt Wang immediately scooped a little water with a small spoon, and slowly fed it to the baby. The baby drank slowly, but after she stopped, the crying stopped slowly, which was very coaxing.


    Cui Niang didn''t care about the baby. She went to see her sister first.


    Zhenniang was lying on the bed, looking at her with a smile, and said gently, "are you scared? I''m ok now."


    Cui Niang''s eyes almost burst into tears.


    She wanted to go up and hold her sister, but she saw the gauze wrapped in zhenniang''s body, and there was blood under the gauze.


    "Sister, on your stomach..."


    Zhenniang calmly said: "it''s a small wound. It''s nothing. It''ll be fine soon." She changed the subject. "What''s in your porridge? It smells good. Give it to me quickly. I will be hungry now. "


    Shi Xiaorui helped zhenniang to sit up slowly. Because she didn''t feel pain for the time being, zhenniang was more careful. She was afraid of pulling the wound and didn''t know.


    Zhenniang took the bowl from cuiniang, and Shi Xiaorui said to cuiniang, "go and get some clothes of your sister, cover her stomach later, and remember to be clean. It''s the best to have been in the sun these two days."


    Cui Niang immediately turned to go out and quickly went to get the clothes.


    Zhenniang, holding the bowl, hesitated a little: "doctor, my stomach has been opened. Can I eat now?"


    Shi Xiaorui had to explain to her: "what I cut is the uterus and your stomach, your stomach is still good, of course, you can eat."


    Zhenniang just picked up the spoon. Fortunately, she could feel the heat and cold. She ate the small bowl of porridge slowly.


    After eating porridge, she felt warm and comfortable in her stomach.


    Shi Xiaorui helps her to lie down again. She plans to wait for zhenniang''s anesthetic strength to pass completely and feel the normal pain before she leaves, so as not to make zhenniang feel uneasy.


    Soon, Cui Niang took two pieces of clothes and put them on Zhen Niang''s stomach.


    She covered up her clothes and said to Aunt Wang, "brother-in-law, it''s not easy for them to come in outside. They said they heard the child crying just now. They want to ask how the child is. Why don''t they take it out and let them have a look?"


    Aunt Wang looked at Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "the ordinary child how, this child how, nothing special, you just make the decision."


    Aunt Wang asked cuiniang, "is there any wind outside?"


    She went into the delivery room of Xu''s family in the middle of the night and never went out. She didn''t know what the weather was like today.


    Cui Niang today''s attention is not on the weather, she tried hard to recall, but also went out for a turn, came back to tell Aunt Wang: "the weather is very good outside, and it''s not windy."


    Aunt Wang wrapped the baby''s head in a swaddling cloth and took the baby out to show them.


    Outside the delivery room, there was laughter full of joy.


    Cui Niang Du mouth a little dissatisfied: "elder sister, you see, their family do not ask you, just look after the children!"


    Instead, zhenniang advised her: "you''ve come out and gone in so many times. If I''m in a bad situation, can your expression be ok? Besides, you bring in a bowl of porridge. I can eat porridge. I think the situation will not be bad. "


    Cui Niang reluctantly accepted this explanation.


    Aunt Wang soon brought the baby back. Even if the weather is fine, it''s late autumn. The baby can''t stay out for too long.


    Shi Xiaorui was blown by the fresh air she brought in when she came in, and she couldn''t stand the bad air in the delivery room. Now she asked Aunt Wang to wrap up the baby, and zhenniang also wrapped up tightly, and opened the doors and windows for ventilation.

 Chapter 372

    While Shi Xiaorui opens the window, she asks Xinmeng and cuiniang to move out several carbon pots in the delivery room, and leave one in the room. If there are too many, if the doors and windows are closed, it''s easy to get carbon monoxide poisoning.


    Shi Xiaorui thought about it, and asked Cui Niang to go out and find someone to put clean water next to the charcoal basin, and then put a towel in the basin. This is a simple way to increase the air humidity.


    They are willing to listen to the charcoal pot, because every winter someone will die because of the carbon burning in the room. But it''s too cold to burn carbon in winter. It''s too cold to sleep in the middle of the night. The next morning, they find that the whole person is cold, so they have to burn carbon even at risk.


    At this time, I heard Shi Xiaorui say that because the doors and windows were closed too tightly while burning charcoal, so the poisonous gas would die. The more charcoal was burned, the more poisonous gas would be produced. I quickly moved out many charcoal pots.


    But when Shi Xiaorui opened the door and window, they were a little hesitant. After all, the custom handed down over the years is that you can''t see the wind during confinement, and the temperature is not as hot as summer. As soon as the hot and humid air inside the house is released, several people feel a little cold.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "not so much can''t see the wind, as can''t catch cold. After the mother has just given birth to a child, she is physically weak. It''s OK to blow a little wind at ordinary times. It''s not necessary at this time, especially for the newborn.


    But look at the window I opened. The wind direction is not directly towards the puerpera and the baby. They are all wrapped in quilts now. They are not so sensitive to the temperature change in the house, so there is no problem.


    Moreover, if the doors and windows are closed all the time and the air is not circulating, it will be as rotten as stagnant water, which is not good for their health. So regular ventilation is still very necessary, that is, pay attention not to catch cold


    Shi Xiaorui is very sure of what she said. In addition, she used unheard of methods to take her son for zhenniang. Now both mother and son are safe, which increases the persuasiveness of her words.


    So Aunt Wang thought about it and did as Shi Xiaorui said.


    The air is much fresher, and people are more energetic by the cold breeze. Although it''s not warmer than just now, it''s obviously more comfortable. It''s the same for ordinary people, zhenniang and children.


    Zhenniang was lying down, and suddenly said to Shi Xiaorui, "doctor, i... my stomach hurts a little."


    Shi Xiaorui said: "that should be the strength of the anesthetic, you didn''t feel pain before, now you can feel it."


    Zhenniang lay down for a while. Although she felt very painful, except for slowing down her breathing, the pain was still within the range of tolerance.


    Shi Xiaorui saw that she took a light breath and unconsciously clenched her teeth, so she comforted her and said: "it''s good to recover the pain, because pain is actually a reminder of our body, so that we can know that there is something abnormal in some part of our body, so that we can find and deal with it in time.


    Just like just now, you don''t feel pain at all. If you tear the wound unconsciously, you don''t know. It''s very dangerous to have no pain. "


    Zhenniang nodded convincingly, feeling that what Shi Xiaorui said was very reasonable.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "you just ate a bowl of porridge. After a while, you can digest it. You can have another bowl, or drink a few more bowls of sugar water."


    In this way, we can supplement nutrition, and on the other hand, we can go to the toilet several times to increase metabolism.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t choose to toss the puerpera at this time, but she was a little worried that the residual effect of Mabei powder was still in her body, and the drugs without side effects should also be avoided in the lactation period as far as possible, because the baby is very delicate, which is not good for the children who want to eat mother''s milk.


    Aunt Wang was also listening. The child in her arms was asleep now. When he wakes up next time and wants to feed, zhenniang can feed him.


    Shi Xiaorui thought that there was nothing wrong with her now, and finally told zhenniang: "the wound must not be stained with water. But if the room is too stuffy and you sweat, gently wipe the wound with boiled light salt water. It must be boiled light salt water. Do you know? "


    Under normal circumstances, the light saline used to wipe the wound is not configured by the hospital itself, but also purchased in a unified way. Shi Xiaorui had never worried that she had to prepare the light saline herself before crossing over.


    Nowadays, most people buy coarse salt from the market. After a process, they process and filter it into slightly finer salt. However, such salt still contains a lot of impurities. Therefore, sufficient boiling sterilization must be carried out to achieve the effect of disinfection.


    Before zhenniang spoke, cuiniang opened her mouth first: "remember, I must cook the light salt water every day. It''s the doctor. How much salt should I put in the light salt water?"


    The ratio of salt to water in light salt water should be 9:1000. If it is too thick, it will not only fail to achieve the purpose of sterilization, but also produce adverse effects, which is not good.


    Just about to tell cuiniang, Shi Xiaorui suddenly thought that there was no such weight unit as "gram" at this time.


    Shi Xiaorui had to convert for a long time.


    One kilogram is equal to 500 grams, and one kilogram is equal to ten Liang, that is, one or two is equal to 50 grams. Another conversion is that one percent is equal to five grams. The salt of this era is not as pure as modern salt refining, so we can relax a little bit, that is, we need a little more than two percent of salt with two kilograms of water.


    Shi Xiaorui checked again and determined that it should be the right number before telling cuiniang the ratio.


    Cui Niang heard this with a blank face: "so little salt, can it be useful? You can''t taste it even if you sprinkle it in the water."


    Shi Xiaorui also has a headache. She is very proficient in configuration at home, because she was a curious baby when she was a child. She once secretly tasted the taste of light salt water for disinfection, and the salt in their home is also relatively fine. After mixing, she tasted the taste to know whether the ratio is right. I really didn''t think it would be so troublesome.


    Shi Xiaorui suddenly said: "no, just now when the operation that light salt water you are what match!"


    She immediately looked around the room for the light salt water she had just used.


    Xinmeng quickly told her: "madam, I deserve that." She was a little embarrassed and said: "before, when I cooked this light salt water at home, I tasted it, so I added almost salty salt to the pot of water just now."


    What else can Shi Xiaorui say? Different times, the same curiosity.


    In the end, there was no way. Shi Xiaorui prepared a bowl of light salt water on site for zhenniang and cuiniang, including Aunt Wang, to taste. Later, they can prepare light salt water according to the taste they remember this time.

 Chapter 373

    After a busy morning, Shi Xiaorui refuses to stay with them. She says goodbye to Aunt Wang, zhenniang and cuiniang, and then takes Xinmeng back.


    I thought there might be nothing to do today, but as soon as I entered the gate of the hospital, I saw a man sitting on the bench of the hospital, obviously waiting for her to come.


    Shi Xiaorui thinks this person is a little familiar, but he can''t remember where he met for a while.


    Seeing Shi Xiaorui coming back, the man stood up excitedly: "doctor Shi, are you back?"


    Shi Xiaorui is a little embarrassed because she still doesn''t remember who this person is.


    This man was also keen to find this. He quickly introduced himself and said, "I was the one who was introduced to your family by the old general at the beginning. Later, you either said that my injury could be cured, or that my foundation was a little poor. I need to go home to recuperate for a few days before I get treatment. I have been at home for a few days and I can''t help it, so I came to you. I didn''t introduce myself that day. My surname is Niu. I''ll be a second at home. Just call me Niu Er. "


    Shi Xiaorui patted her head and remembered.


    When she remembered, she felt a little guilty. After all, although it''s really for his own good, it''s really hard to see the prices keep rising in the capital, but I can only do nothing at home to keep fit.


    She simply avoided this section and said to Niu Er, "you put out your hand. I''ll see how you are now."


    At this time, the sky was just right. Although the skin on Niu Er''s face was a little black, I couldn''t see whether the blood color on his face had increased, but his cheek seemed to have more meat.


    On the other hand, the situation is much better than that of that day. Moreover, because these days are all delicious and delicious, they are basically immobile. Apart from mental anxiety, everything else is OK.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at the time and thought about Niuer. He also had a foreign body growing into the meat and didn''t pull it out in time. Moreover, it was at the clavicle where there were not many muscles and it shouldn''t take long. So he decided to drink water and have a rest to finish his operation before lunch.


    Just during her break, she can put the scalpel she just used in boiling water for a while.


    Xin Meng has developed a tacit understanding with Shi Xiaorui. Seeing Shi Xiaorui''s look, she knows that she is going to do the operation for the injured. So she does not need Shi Xiaorui to open her mouth. She opens Shi Xiaorui''s medical box and takes the whole set of scalpels that have just been used, but only cleaned the bloodstain, to the kitchen to find the kettle.


    Looking at Xinmeng''s whereabouts, Shi Xiaorui suddenly finds another problem. She should have prepared a set of sterilized things in the operating room, especially the small stove. Even if she didn''t think it matched, she had to do so. Otherwise, every time she went to the kitchen to borrow the stove to cook, she always had the illusion that the scalpel would be taken to cut meat. Even if the small stove and the small iron basin were reserved for the purpose of disinfecting the scalpel, it would not work.


    The occupational disease of being a doctor is that there is always a habit of cleanliness that ordinary people can''t understand.


    Shi Xiaorui eats a few snacks with tea, which can be regarded as a little energy supplement. Xin Meng just comes to say that all kinds of tools are ready, and Shi Xiaorui doesn''t delay any more. She arranges Niu Er to go into the operating room.


    It''s the same procedure. After the patient drank Mapei powder, he lay on the bed waiting for the drug to take effect. When he lost consciousness, Shi Xiaorui cut the old wound directly, picked out the foreign body and sewed it up.


    It has to be said that if there are foreign bodies in the body, they can still recover their health. The physical quality of these people is very good.


    Shi Xiaorui finished the operation before the anesthetic passed. After these operations, she regained her hand feeling, and the speed became faster and faster. She also mastered the dosage of Mabei powder better and better.


    But she is still not very satisfied, because Mabei powder is a general anesthetic after all. When you want to be semi anesthetic, there is a problem. But now the syringe can not be made, mainly the syringe tube, and the current technology has not been able to make it.


    Shi Xiaorui can only regret to give up the idea of injection anesthesia.


    Xin Meng cleans up the surgical instruments and throws away the gauze stained with blood.


    As for the sheets on the operating table and the pillows on the patient''s pads, they can only be cleaned after they have left.


    Modern hospital beds, bedding always looks not clean, as if not washed, but in fact, the regular hospital bedding, are strictly after high pressure disinfection, although it is not washed, but there is no bacteria and virus, in theory than simply washed, no stains on the surface of the bedding to be more hygienic.


    But Shi Xiaorui didn''t like it.


    Theoretically, it''s one thing to know that it''s clean, but it''s another thing to look unclean. It''s hard to hide her physiological preferences, so Shi Xiaorui has decided to make her operating room clean since she set up the operating room. If she really gets stains that can''t be washed off, she should replace them immediately.


    Not only for their own comfort, but also for the sake of other patients in this operating room.


    Not everyone can understand the principle of high-temperature disinfection and high-pressure disinfection. If you see the dirty, you will feel that it is not clean. Moreover, if the list is bloody, it will undoubtedly cause psychological pressure to the patients you see. This is also quite bad.


    Fortunately, at present, there is no large-scale operation in this operating room, so this green sheet is clean.


    As for why the bed sheet should choose green, this is because Shi Xiaorui has no choice but to brush the wall green or blue.


    At one time, in hospitals, the doctor''s robes and the patient''s sheets were all white, but later studies showed that green and blue were the complementary colors of red. When the doctor saw these two colors from time to time during the operation, because of the adjustment of the visual system, he could see their complementary color red clearly and be more sensitive to the red blood vessels and muscles, Increase the sensitivity and success rate of surgery on these tiny details.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there were no incandescent lamps and only candlelight was not conducive to surgery, Shi Xiaorui would like to hang a blue curtain on the window of this operating room.


    Shi Xiaorui originally wanted to wait for the injured to wake up and then go to dinner. Who knows whether he can wait or not? He opened his eyes.


    Shi Xiaorui was surprised to see his pulse, only to find that he was asleep.


    In this case, let''s leave for a while. Shi Xiaorui had two operations in the morning, and she was really a little tired. Today at noon, moju made sour radish and duck soup, which was both nourishing and delicious. Shi Xiaorui didn''t eat any other dishes at all, so she ate up two small bowls of rice in the soup.

 Chapter 374

    As soon as I have enough, I feel sleepy.


    Shi Xiaorui thinks that there are still people lying in the operating room. It seems that it''s not good to leave him there alone. She also wants to cheer up and watch.


    The result was stopped by Jinmiao.


    Jin Miao said: "madam, I''ll go to see the patient in the operating room this morning. I don''t have the habit of taking a nap. When he wakes up, I''ll inform you if there is anything else."


    Shi Xiaorui hesitated for a while. She couldn''t resist sleepiness and agreed.


    In the afternoon, Jin Miao didn''t wake her up. Shi Xiaorui was quite surprised.


    As a result, I went to the door of the operating room. Before I went in, I heard Niu Er''s voice.


    "... at that time, I didn''t think about anything, and I didn''t know where I got the knife. I cut it directly on his neck. I couldn''t cut it on his head. The head was too hard, and it didn''t bleed much. It''s not cost-effective to cut that place. It''s better to cut his neck..."


    The middle is mixed with the small voice exclamation of Jin Miao.


    These two people seem to get along well, one is telling a story, the other is busy supporting, and they really can''t make time to call her.


    But now it''s in such spirit, it seems very good.


    Shi Xiaorui coughed, heard the voice inside, and then pushed open the door.


    Niu Er is still lying on the bed honestly, because there is a wound near the neck of the clavicle, worried about pulling the wound, he did not even turn his head carefully, lying straight to talk to Jin Miao.


    Jin Miao moved a small bench and sat near the bed.


    Seeing Shi Xiaorui coming in, Jin Miao stood up and said with embarrassment, "madam, I don''t think uncle Niu woke up any problem. I didn''t go to call you, and uncle Niu didn''t wake up very long."


    Niu Er is not good at nodding or turning his head. He can only turn his eyes to look at Shi Xiaorui: "I sleep comfortably, but I''m a little hungry."


    Missed lunch nearly an hour, of course, will be hungry.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "do you feel pain at the wound now, how about it?"


    Niu Er didn''t even feel much pain when he woke up. When he subconsciously wanted to look around, he was stopped by Jin Miao in time.


    This is the task that he specially wants to come with his wife. Even if he can''t stare without blinking, he doesn''t miss his eyes. He immediately finds Niu Er''s awakening.


    However, the child still has his own ideas. He thinks that it''s not long before lunch. Shi Xiaorui may have just fallen asleep. It''s too bad to wake her up at this time.


    So he first asked about Niu Er''s condition, and then looked at what to do next.


    When Niu Er was mentioned by him, he reflected that he had an operation under his neck, so it was a bit wrong.


    How to describe it? It''s a kind of "lively" pain. He can feel the beating of his heart around the wound. It used to hurt in that place, but it''s often a sudden stabbing pain, far less gentle than the current pain.


    He told Jin Miao truthfully. After discussing with them, they decided to spend time chatting in the operating room, waiting for Shi Xiaorui to wake up naturally.


    Shi Xiaorui saw that he was still lying and didn''t dare to move, so she told him directly: "it''s OK. Be careful. Don''t pull the wound. Sit up slowly. If you don''t want to waste time, you can go home now."


    Niu Er Wenyan immediately sat up slowly, keeping a movement for such a long time, and his body was a little stiff. When he got out of bed, Jin Miao also took a handle.


    Shi Xiaorui saw that he was ok, turned around and was ready to leave, or Niu Er reminded her: "doctor Shi, my IOU has not been signed yet."


    Shi Xiaorui almost forgot about it. And by the way, she remembered the cesarean section in the morning, and she forgot to charge for it.


    A little bit depressed Shi Xiaorui finds a pen and paper, and Niu Er writes a simple IOU on the table outside the operating room.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at Niu Er, who was not very neat, but at least there was no miswritten IOU. She asked, "have you all been to school? Your two friends who came to my place for surgery before also can read."


    Niu Er replied, "I haven''t been to school. If my family can afford to go to school, we won''t be soldiers. We learned all our characters after we became the old general''s bodyguard. It''s convenient to read the military newspaper when we recognize them, but we haven''t practiced them very much. We don''t write well. "


    Shi Xiaorui said, "are you all the old general''s bodyguards? I thought it was just the old one. "


    Shi Xiaorui was influenced by the costume TV series, and always felt that the number of Pro guards was very limited. As a result, eight injured people came that day. Is that too much?


    Niu Er said with a smile: "the number of Pro guards must be at least 80 full. Besides, every time the old general goes to the battlefield, he doesn''t avoid facing the enemy head-on. There are inevitable casualties on the battlefield. The old general joined the army, and the pro guards have changed several times. We are not bad luck."


    Shi Xiaorui also sighed. She had been fighting for several times in the past, and it was hard to feel the sadness without being personally on the scene.


    Niu Er suddenly said, "doctor Shi, do you have any plans recently?"


    Shi Xiaorui thought: "not yet."


    Niu Er hesitated and said, "doctor Shi, could you please..."


    Shi Xiaorui said, "what''s the matter, just tell me."


    Niu Er said: "although the old general only introduced a few of us, that''s because although we have some disabilities, we still have some strength and basically don''t delay our work. I don''t know if they have mentioned to you before. In the area where we live, there are many wounded soldiers who have retired


    Shi Xiaorui guessed that he didn''t say anything. She didn''t exclude seeing the soldiers: "are there many people? What kind of injury is it? "


    "Few people are injured because most of them have been retired for several years. If there are serious injuries, they will not be able to survive. The main reason is that some people have accumulated a lot of other diseases over the years, and they have no money to go to see a doctor and buy medicine. They can only drag on day by day, hoping to get better. But how can such a good thing happen? " Niu Er said with a bitter smile.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "so, do you want me to help them see a doctor first, write the IOU in this way, and then make up the medicine fee later?"


    Niu Er was more embarrassed, but he was still embarrassed and said: "yes."


    Then he eagerly explained: "in fact, there are many people who are not very old, but they have some problems. They can''t do heavy work at ordinary times. They keep delaying, and their health is getting worse and worse, so they can''t do it any more. There is basically no laziness in it. If you are in good health, you must work every day and pay back the money you owe! "

 Chapter 375

    Shi Xiaorui only thinks that this is doze, someone gives pillow!


    Before, she thought that if no one came to see her again, she would go to the nearby village for free medical treatment. But today, Niu Er proposed to invite her to see the veterans.


    To be honest, this should be better than going to see a doctor for the villagers.


    Don''t think that all the villagers are warm and honest. The so-called courtesy, righteousness and shame can only be produced after they have enough to eat and drink. People who have not really lived in the remote countryside sometimes can''t imagine how stupid people can be.


    In contrast, even if the quality of these soldiers is not high, at least they are invited. They all have a bad nature. They always feel that they will not be good when they are sent to the door. Only when they are invited back can they be trusted.


    As for the fees for medical treatment and medicinal materials, Shi Xiaorui didn''t expect to make much money from these people. Even though she was holding three people''s IOU, she didn''t think that she had to go after the debt and get the money back with interest.


    So Shi Xiaorui agreed very easily.


    On the contrary, Niu Er was a little hesitant, because he had never heard of a hospital that could really pay for medical treatment.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "it''s OK, with you, I''m afraid they won''t pay back? Besides, I''m sure I can cure them. After I''ve cured my illness, I can''t say I can''t work anymore, can I? "


    Niu Erlian promised: "I will definitely stare at them!"


    Niu Er happily left, and Shi Xiaorui was also very satisfied with the preparation of some commonly used drugs. At that time, he would take them with him to save running back and forth.


    Just now, Jin Miao had been listening quietly. When Niu Er left, he was a little worried and said, "madam, is it really OK that I owe you money for medicine?"


    Shi Xiaorui is not embarrassed about money and finance, so she doesn''t pay much attention to this aspect. However, Jin Miao has no money since he was a child. Today, uncle Niu Er, who is very interesting, can''t afford to pay on credit. So many people who have never seen him have to pay on credit, and I''m afraid they won''t be able to do so for a while. So he is a little worried.


    Although this shows that the wife is really kind-hearted, but if she is too kind-hearted, but let himself lead a bad life, it is too unreasonable, right?


    Jin Miao is very worried.


    Shi Xiaorui rubs his small head. Jinmiao''s hair is a little yellow and a little bifurcated. It doesn''t feel as good as Lu Ming and Lu Xilan. This is caused by malnutrition. After eating well and sleeping well, he can soon develop a shiny hair.


    It''s hard for Shi Xiaorui to tell Jin Miao that she has money on hand and doesn''t worry about food and clothing. Why should she ignore the people who ask for help for the small amount of money that she doesn''t need and badly needs?


    In the end, she just said, "it''s nothing. When they recover, they will go back to work. They can definitely pay back the money. Besides, Jinmiao also has to have confidence in me. I won''t specially choose expensive prescriptions. Sometimes, some cheap herbs can also have good effects. "


    After thinking about it, Jin Miao is young. Even if he doesn''t feel at ease, he can''t find any more favorable evidence to refute it. He can only make up his mind secretly that he should not only study hard at ordinary times, but also work hard to lighten the burden on his wife''s family.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t know Jin Miao''s determination. She gave a brief explanation and was ready to change the topic: "I''m a little busy this morning. Did you learn calligraphy from several elder sisters at home?"


    Jin Miao immediately replied, "I learned. Today I learned the simplest 20 words. I remember them all clearly."


    Shi Xiaorui asked him to write.


    Jin Miao didn''t move the pen on the table. He found a branch on the ground and wrote it carefully on the ground in the yard.


    Shi Xiaorui came forward and saw that it was really the simplest. They were all written by tiandafeng people with few strokes.


    Originally, Shi Xiaorui wondered why there was no one, two, three, four, five. As a result, she turned the corner and remembered that these numbers should be very complex Traditional Chinese characters in ancient times, and the strokes could hardly be more. Beginners had better avoid them first.


    If you look at Jin Miao''s words again, it''s hard to avoid that they are a bit crooked and the frame is not good, but at least the strokes and the order are right. I wrote them all at once, but I didn''t recall them for a long time, which shows that I really learned well.


    When Shi Xiaorui saw that Jin Miao had finished writing, he was sure that there was no mistake and praised him immediately. At the same time, he also said: "Jin Miao, in the future, you''d better use paper and pen to practice calligraphy. Don''t just use branches to write on the ground. It''s hard to write on the soil. It''s totally different from writing on paper. If you get used to it, it won''t be easy to change back. Pen and paper are enough at home. As long as you don''t waste them, you can rest assured to use them. "


    However, Jin Miao is already ten years old, because Shi Xiaorui and most of the people she knows started learning before they were ten years old, so she is not sure whether this level is higher or lower than that of her peers. She can only make a further investigation. After all, many people remember quickly and forget quickly. They recite very well the first day, and forget when they wake up the next day.


    So we have to wait for a few days of observation. But since today''s task has been completed, maybe we can learn something else?


    Shi Xiaorui showed a smile: "Jinmiao, how about I teach you some numbers?"


    We are not afraid to learn mathematics and chemistry well and travel all over the world! Apart from other things, learning mathematics can exercise logical thinking, further study physical chemistry, but also to lay the foundation for future study, and will not be cheated by low-level deception, killing birds with one stone!


    Of course, Jin Miao is very happy. If you put it on other apprentices, they will still be working for the master''s family within two days. Jin Miao dares to guarantee that no one is learning anything!


    Arabic numerals and simplified Chinese characters 12345 were invented later. Although they are easy to learn, they are easy to tamper with. Therefore, if they are used for regular bookkeeping, it is more appropriate to use traditional Chinese characters. However, they are easy to use in daily life.


    Shi Xiaorui gave both Arabic numbers and simplified numbers to Jin Miao. From zero to nine, except that zero is more difficult to write, the others are quite simple.


    After holding the branches for a long time, these gestures are very simple, but it''s troublesome to arrange them in a clear order.


    Shi Xiaorui wrote these two lines of numbers on the paper in order, handed them to Jin Miao, and told him not to hurry, learn slowly, and recite them well today. Learning can''t be accomplished overnight, and you can''t eat a mouthful. You''d better take your time.


    Happy to Jinmiao increased the amount of homework, Shi Xiaorui plans to go to the front of the hospital to see their own medicine reserves, to see how much medicine they reserve.

 Chapter 376

    Although the price of medicinal materials has begun to rise now, we can''t save the money without making up for it. Therefore, the commonly used medicines here are full, and those that are not commonly used will only buy some when they meet high-quality ones. Because medicinal materials will gradually lose their medicinal properties if they are kept for too long, they are not as durable as gold and silver.


    After confirming that there is no problem with the quantity and quality of the medicinal materials, Shi Xiaorui thought about it. Originally, she was going to bring some medicinal materials directly, but she didn''t know how many people and what disease it was. What should she do in case she was used as a medicinal material to sell? It''s better to write the prescription directly at that time, and give others a chance to choose.


    After making a plan, Shi Xiaorui is ready to go to the clinic easily. Besides taking one or two people to the town, there is no need to change anything else.


    As a result, who knows, when Lu Shao heard about Shi Xiaorui''s plan, he directly squeezed out Xin Meng, who Shi Xiaorui had planned to take, and said that he would personally escort Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui


    I don''t know. I think she''s going to rush into the tiger''s den. She''s just going to see a doctor. Do you want to be so nervous?


    Lu Shao said that Shi Xiaorui was too kind-hearted to understand the sinister world.


    Why don''t people want to be soldiers? Although the main reason is the high mortality rate, the high disability rate, and the bad reputation of soldiers.


    It''s the first time Shi Xiaorui has heard this. Because her mode of thinking has been fixed. When she heard the name of the people''s soldiers from childhood, she could not help but feel good about them. She never thought that the reputation of the soldiers would be bad, and it still sounded very bad.


    In Lu Shao''s explanation, Shi Xiaorui quickly refreshed the three concepts.


    It turns out that the soldiers at this time had a bad reputation.


    There is even a saying: "bandits are like combs, soldiers are like combs, and officials are like shavers."


    We all know combs and razors, and the "comb" is a tool for combing hair which is thinner than the tooth spacing of combs. In the era when it is not convenient for everyone to take a bath and wash hair every day, it is used to brush out lice, fleas and dandruff in hair.


    As soon as the noun is explained clearly, the above saying is easy to understand. Because sometimes, these soldiers are more cruel to the common people than the bandits.


    Because it is difficult to protect their lives after joining the army, many soldiers can''t help but want to indulge themselves, and they have no other means to make a living, and they don''t want to go back to their hometown to farm after leaving the army, so they have to save more things for themselves during their service.


    The problem is that sometimes the imperial court doesn''t even pay enough, so how can it save money? We have to go from the wrong way.


    Some troops with strict military laws are also worried about the mutiny of soldiers under high pressure and turn a blind eye to their attacks on the people.


    So, it''s good to run the army as rigorously as the old general. Some troops with loose military discipline have a bad reputation.


    So even with Niu Er, Lu Shao still refuses to let Shi Xiaorui go alone, even with Xin Meng. These women have little force. Instead of worrying about it at home, they might as well go with them.


    Shi Xiaorui felt that she was not going to the military camp anyway, and according to Niu Er, most of the people had retired for a period of time, and it was time to disperse their anger.


    What''s more, even if you go to the outer city, this is also the capital, at the foot of the emperor. No one should break the law in broad daylight, right?


    However, Lu Shao made up his mind, and Shi Xiaorui didn''t want to argue with him on this topic. In recent days, things have been busy, and they haven''t been alone for a long time. This time, it can be regarded as a less typical date.


    Shi Xiaorui quickly convinces himself and agrees that Lu Shao will go with him tomorrow.


    The next morning, shortly after breakfast, Niu Er came to the hospital. Seeing his energetic appearance, he thought that the wound was OK.


    After a few words, they were ready to start.


    Niu Er said that the place is in the outer city of the capital. Because it''s all in the same direction, it''s not very far to walk, and it''s forbidden to gallop in the city, so she can only walk. Fortunately, Shi Xiaorui''s health is good all the time, otherwise after walking for almost an hour, she will have to rest for half a day.


    Look at Lu Shao and Niu Er, they are more relaxed, as if they were walking.


    Shi Xiaorui also can''t envy others, the route that everybody chooses is different, also can''t envy.


    When it comes to the place, people in this area don''t seem to have good economic conditions. The houses are low, the tiles are old, the ground is pockmarked, and sewage is accumulated on the ground.


    Since Shi Xiaorui came to the capital, he seldom went out. I really didn''t expect such a place.


    Niu Er and Lu Shao are common. Niu Er walks in front of him, leads Shi Xiaorui to a house that looks a little better, and then knocks heavily on the door.


    "Lao Hu, open the door quickly. It''s me, Niu Er!"


    Because the material of the door is not very good, Shi Xiaorui across the door can clearly hear the sound of footsteps from far to near, fast approaching, and someone loudly promised: "coming! It''s coming


    After a while, the door creaked open.


    There came out a middle-aged man with dark complexion. Shi Xiaorui was not sure about his age. His face was not wrinkled, but his hair was white. He was thin, especially on his cheek. He was almost thin enough to suck his cheek. At this time, he was staring at her with bright eyes.


    Shi Xiaorui was staring at by him, always felt that his back was covered with goose bumps.


    Fortunately, the man quickly turned his eyes and looked at Niu Er: "Lao Niu, you came so early, I thought it would take a while."


    "We started early!" Niu Er was obviously familiar with him. He wanted to pat him on the shoulder. As soon as he moved his arm, he found that he was pulling the wound. He had no choice but to put it down. He still said enthusiastically: "don''t talk at the door any more, let''s go in!"


    Old Huang also did not have two words, let the stone small pistil three people directly into the door.


    After entering the door, there was a small yard, where a few half sized chickens were fed, and the ground of the yard was scattered with things that looked like chicken manure. These chickens are not afraid of people. They run back and forth at people''s feet and peck something from the ground from time to time.


    There is not much food on the ground. What are they eating?


    Looking at Shi Xiaorui staring at the chicken, Lao Huang misunderstood her meaning: "these half sized chicks have nothing to eat. Shall I go and get something else for the doctor?"


    Shi Xiaorui quickly stopped him: "no, I don''t think these chickens mean that. We all come here after breakfast, and we are not hungry at all, "Shi Xiaorui explained for a long time. She felt that the more she said, the more confused she was. She quickly looked at Lu Shao and asked for help.

 Chapter 377

    Lu Shao didn''t lose his expectation. He asked directly, "we''re here to see a doctor. Is anyone in your family sick?"


    Niu Ergang didn''t put in a word. At this time, he also said, "Lao Huang, didn''t I tell you all yesterday? Let doctor Shi have a look at you and your sister-in-law. "


    Lao Huang looks at Shi Xiaorui a little hesitantly. He had heard of Shi Xiaorui''s medical skills from his former colleagues. He thought it was an exaggeration, but Niu Er and the three of them really recovered.


    Others may be wary of the so-called operation to cut people, but soldiers who fight in the battlefield all the year round are not particular about it. As long as you can really cure a good person, otherwise if you drink medicine all day, even if you don''t get a knife, the disease may not be cured.


    Lao Huang''s hesitation lies in what he said when Niu Er came to the door yesterday. He said that he could get credit from doctor Shi first, and then pay back slowly when he got well.


    Can you really take this seriously?


    Shi Xiaorui looked at Lao Huang and Niu for a long time, and finally Lao Huang compromised.


    He took some people to the inner room.


    Nowadays, men and women''s defense is very loose, especially in the homes of ordinary people. They can''t afford to eat. How can they pay attention to these?


    The inner room is a little dark. The windows of the room are covered with a kind of thick cloth, so the light can''t get in. You can only see the outline of the objects and people in the room.


    Inside the room, by the west, there was a small bed with a woman coughing.


    Lao Huang called her in a low voice: "Xiao Hong, the doctor is coming. Please let the doctor have a look."


    The woman moved in bed, coughing to sit up.


    Shi Xiaorui went forward and pressed her on the bed again: "it''s OK. You can lie down. I can feel my pulse."


    Huang quickly went to the outside room and put a chair beside Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui sat down to feel the pulse of the woman.


    After listening to her cough just now, Shi Xiaorui knew that there was something wrong with either the bronchus or the lung. Her illness was obviously not a day or two. Lao Huang, who lived together, had no similar symptoms, so she could basically rule out the possibility of infectious diseases. Therefore, she did not let Lu Shao and Niu Er avoid it.


    After the pulse, the stone pistil is more certain.


    However, she was not in a hurry to make a conclusion. The room was too dark and it was not convenient to carry the patient outside. Shi Xiaorui asked her about her symptoms directly.


    The woman thought about it and said, "it''s just a constant cough, chest tightness and headache."


    Shi Xiaorui put her hand on her head and tried the temperature. It was a little higher than the normal temperature. The headache should be caused by fever.


    Listening to her breathing again, her voice was heavy, which was obviously more difficult than ordinary people.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "well, I know what''s wrong with you. It''s not a serious illness. After drinking the right medicine, you''ll soon get better. You can have a rest first. I''ll go out and give you a prescription."


    Shi Xiaorui put her hand back in the quilt, got up from the chair and motioned several people to follow her out.


    Lao Huang was most worried and asked Shi Xiaorui, "doctor Shi, what''s wrong with her? Can it really be cured soon? "


    Shi Xiaorui was very handy in treating this disease. She opened the small medicine box and took out a charcoal pen and a piece of paper from it. That''s right. In order to carry it easily, she burned several fine charcoal pens. It''s also very troublesome to master the temperature. She answered his question: "I''ll make a prescription for you. You can take the medicine for a month, That''s about it. "


    Just now that woman was suffering from bacterial pneumonia, mainly caused by bacteria, so it was not infectious. Otherwise, according to the closeness of the bedroom, at least Lao Huang would be infected.


    Lao Huang was very surprised, and his voice changed a little: "but, don''t you think tuberculosis is a terminal disease? That''s why she refused to go to the hospital, saying that she was spending money in vain. "


    "Who told you it was tuberculosis?" Shi Xiaorui is also strange, "tuberculosis is contagious. How long do you live together? You don''t have the same disease. It can be seen from here that it''s definitely not."


    Lao Huang was also confused: "but, a while ago, she coughed up blood! We went to the doctor. The doctor saw that her face had changed and she ran away quickly without money. I chased him for a long time before he told me it was tuberculosis. "


    Shi Xiaorui had to patiently explain to Lao Huang: "what your wife got was pneumonia, not tuberculosis, but her pneumonia lasted a long time, a little serious, and then developed to hemoptysis. The causes of tuberculosis and pneumonia hemoptysis are not the same at all.


    And you didn''t notice? She was not simply coughing up blood, but expectoration, and then there was blood in the sputum. In fact, the blood doesn''t come from the lungs. It comes from coughing for a long time and breaking the blood vessels in the throat


    Lao Huang was stunned.


    Shi Xiaorui was not interested in saying that the doctor they were looking for was too poor, but simply wrote down the prescription.


    In order to lighten the burden of the family, she also changed the medicinal materials. The two kinds of medicinal materials with high price were changed into the ones with similar efficacy but low price.


    Shi Xiaorui finished writing and handed it to Lao Huang: "your wife''s illness has been delayed for a long time. You should try your best to choose something good to digest and nourish for her. Her body is a little weak, so she is so easy to get sick."


    Shi Xiaorui''s words are not so recognizable as those written by other doctors. Because the doctors in those hospitals are mainly short of time, so they don''t have time to write every stroke. Moreover, the colleagues around them all rush to the direction of cursive script, so they must be gregarious.


    Shi Xiaorui used to be one of them, but now she has been changed.


    Because no matter how messy the writing is before crossing, there are always experts in the medicine department who can correctly guess the correct name of the medicine from the seemingly chaotic comparison. Now, not only has no one deciphered the cursive script, most people may not even recognize the words written in a proper way.


    Shi Xiaorui just seems to compromise with reality, writing prescriptions honestly in regular script.


    After seeing Lao Huang''s wife, it was Lao Huang''s turn.


    Lao Huang''s disease is nothing. The diagnosis is very simple. Shi Xiaorui soon infers from his description. After diagnosing the pulse again, he can be completely sure that it is rheumatoid arthritis.


    But his situation is also a bit troublesome, rheumatic diseases are generally required to be found as soon as possible, early treatment, so as to see the curative effect. However, it has been at least six or seven years since the onset of Lao Huang''s disease was confirmed. Rheumatic diseases are relatively easy to diagnose. Lao Huang has a good idea of his condition, but his family has not been able to afford so much money for treatment, which has been delayed until now.

 Chapter 378

    If it wasn''t for Shi Xiaorui, it''s estimated that Lao Huang would be able to drag on until he couldn''t get off the ground. Of course, at this time, there is basically no way out.


    For rheumatoid arthritis, salicylic acid is commonly used in modern medicine. If you think this name is strange, there is a more common name, aspirin.


    The main effect of this drug is to relieve the symptoms of swelling and pain in patients with rheumatoid arthritis. Some patients not only have redness and swelling, but also have fever. Aspirin has certain effects on these aspects.


    But now limited by the simple conditions, most of the western medicine shixiaorui can not be extracted, only from the way of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Lao Huang is one of the more serious patients with rheumatoid arthritis. One is that he has been ill for a long time. The other is that he has not been well treated since he was ill. The third is that his home is a little dark and humid, which is not conducive to recuperation. Therefore, his treatment is more troublesome than his wife''s.


    Lao Huang was embarrassed when he heard Shi Xiaorui''s diagnosis. As soon as he was about to speak, Niu Er took the lead and cut off what he didn''t say: "I''m a miracle doctor. I''ve diagnosed all the diseases for you. Now you''re saying," no cure! "


    Lao Huang also knew Niu Er''s good intentions. He sighed and said, "I know your good intentions. I''m not the kind of person who can''t tell the good from the bad. But now, my son''s mother wants to take medicine. Isn''t he still studying? No matter how frugal he is, he will spend forty or fifty taels of silver a year. Even if doctor Shi is kind-hearted, he is willing to ask me to treat the disease first, But I''m afraid I can''t go to work with the medicine here. The price of things has been rising all day. Where can I get the money to buy rice for cooking? "


    Niu Er can only sigh. The relationship between them is always good, otherwise he will not think of him as soon as he has a good thing, but his family is not rich, otherwise he will not go to see a doctor on credit with Shi Xiaorui. Of course, there is no extra money to lend him, and he will have to support himself for several days. During this period, his family is also frugal and tight.


    Shi Xiaorui had to interrupt their communication: "don''t you listen to my treatment first? During the treatment, he can continue to work, just to reduce the workload. "


    Huang quickly turned his head to Shi Xiaorui: "really? But they all said -- "


    Shi Xiaorui calmly said: "don''t worry about those ''they say'', if you can continue to work, do you still want to cure?"


    Lao Huang only hesitated for a while, and immediately nodded in affirmation: "cured!"


    Lao Huang''s elbow and knee joints are very serious. Obvious redness and swelling can be observed by naked eyes. He doesn''t have to wait for rainy and humid weather. As long as he lives in a less dry room, his joints will ache faintly.


    And even if suffering from such a serious rheumatism, he even went to help others to fish from time to time. Shi Xiaorui almost looked at him with a monster''s eyes.


    Lao Huang was also embarrassed. He only planted two or three mu of land in his family, because his son was not allowed to farm. It was hard for him to serve the land by himself. When the year was bad, he could hardly get anything back, so he had to do some short-term work in the interval of farming.


    He wanted to make his family more comfortable, so he didn''t pick anything. Although he was tired of fishing, he not only had a salary, but sometimes the master would allow him to bring some fish back. It was also a rare time to see meat in his family, so although the pain was unbearable, Lao Huang couldn''t give up such an opportunity.


    So the treatment Shi Xiaorui gave him is a two pronged approach, on the one hand, internal medicine, conditioning his constitution, on the other hand, external plaster, direct effect in the affected area.


    In the treatment period can also work, but to reduce the working time and workload, so as not to affect the treatment effect, prolong the treatment time.


    Shi Xiaorui wrote the prescription and handed it to him.


    Lao Huang didn''t answer: "we don''t know what kind of medicine this is, or I''ll go to your hospital tomorrow, please help us to prepare it directly."


    Said, he also before to his wife''s prescription also handed to Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t care: "OK, come here as soon as possible, and cure as soon as possible. Since you have decided to treat the disease, why do you have to suffer a few more days?"


    After finishing the business, he saw that Lao Huang also agreed to treat the disease. Niu Er put down a big stone in his heart and thought about chatting with him for a few words: "Lao Huang, my eldest nephew, how come I haven''t seen him all the time?"


    When Lao Huang was in a good mood, his wife''s illness was found not to be an incurable disease, and his own illness could also be effectively treated. The wrinkles between his eyebrows were relieved a lot: "I''m not the doctor before. He said that the child''s mother had tuberculosis. I''m afraid that the disease has been given to the child and sent him to his uncle''s house. I''m afraid that he might be suspicious and find an excuse to repair his room, There''s no more room for him at home. It''s been five or six days. If you don''t invite Dr. Shi to come here today, I can''t use this excuse. "


    Niu Er didn''t know how to say: "you! You


    Lao Huang had no other explanation for his attitude: "the child always needs to be taken care of by his mother. Who knows how to spread the disease? It doesn''t make much difference if I see her one hour a day or stay together all day. "


    Huang said free and easy, but it is also a helpless way.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "your house really needs to be repaired. This house has been for many years, and the tiles on it are much less. What can I do when it rains? Your wife''s room is dark and airtight. It''s all in a humid environment. It can also induce arthritis for a long time


    "This house was built by my grandfather when he got married," he said with a smile. "Every year I said I wanted to renovate it. Every year there were other important places to spend money, and I couldn''t do it. But Dr. Shi, you just said that it''s because of the dark and airtight that it can cause dampness. Is it OK to open more doors and windows for ventilation? "


    Lao Huang is very good at grasping the key points.


    Shi Xiaorui nodded and affirmed his idea. At the same time, he told him: "light and wind are not enough, because sometimes the air is humid. The main reason is that the houses in front of you are too close to each other." according to modern words, the building spacing is not enough. "It blocks the light of your houses, and usually it can''t shine. That''s the point.


    If you can''t move away for a while and a half, try your best to dry your quilts and ventilate. When the sun is not strong, more people come out to bask in the sun, which is good for your health. "

 Chapter 379

    As soon as Shi Xiaorui finished, there was a cockroach in front of her. She was not afraid of people''s climbing.


    Shi Xiaorui resisted the impulse to step on it, because if this is a female cockroach, one foot can''t kill the eggs in her stomach, and soon more small cockroaches will emerge, so she can only watch it swagger away.


    Lao Huang saw the cockroach in Shi Xiaorui''s eyes. He was obviously used to cockroaches at home. He just stepped on it and squashed it.


    Shi Xiaorui is not in a hurry to stop him. He sees the cockroach being trampled and burst out. He doesn''t know what it is.


    She should have thought that if the house is dark, damp and not clean, cockroaches are indispensable!


    Shi Xiaorui dislike make complaints about cockroaches. Dislike, she never saw live cockroaches before she went to school. Most of them read pictures on the Internet, and how annoying and difficult to destroy such small creatures as Tucao.


    At that time, Shi Xiaorui missed this post. Because the building owner wrote it with great humor, he unconsciously read it and remembered many effective ways to eliminate cockroaches.


    Later, she finally faced cockroaches in her life, and proved that the method of enthusiasts in that post was really good.


    Shi Xiaorui originally wanted to recommend a kind of spider that included cockroaches in the hunting range. If she kept it at home, as long as there were enough spiders, the cockroaches would be eaten up slowly. But just as she was about to open her mouth, a chicken was walking near the body of the cockroach. When she saw the flattened cockroach, she immediately rushed over and ate it with a quick and fierce bite.


    All that remained on the ground was the unknown half liquid.


    Shi Xiaorui gave up the idea of recommending spiders to Lao Huang. Seeing the chicken''s quick and skillful action, I think it''s better to forget it, so that the spider and cockroach will not be eaten by the chicken.


    Shi Xiaorui told Lao Huang simply from the habits of cockroaches: "you see, if there are cockroaches at home, it means that the environment is dark and humid, which is suitable for the growth of cockroaches. That''s why there are cockroaches at home. Moreover, cockroaches carry a lot of germs. If cockroaches crawl over the food and people eat the food, it''s easy to cause food poisoning, If it''s serious, you''ll be infected with hepatitis, pneumonia and many other kinds of diseases


    Shi Xiaorui said, can''t help pausing for a while, old Huang''s wife got pneumonia, should not be spread by these cockroaches, right?


    Lao Huang thought of it all at once. He looked at the little insects he had never cared about before and asked in disbelief: "because of them, did the child get pneumonia?"


    "It''s not sure, but cockroaches do have the potential to spread pneumonia," Shi said


    Lao Huang looks like he can''t wait to tear the cockroaches to pieces. He lifts a straw mat next to him. Unexpectedly, there are seven or eight cockroaches hiding below. Suddenly, they are exposed to the sun from the dark. The cockroaches react quickly and want to escape to other corners nearby.


    Can Lao Huang make them run away? He stomped his feet. Except two of them ran fast, the others were crushed.


    Shi Xiaorui can only persuade him: "it''s not enough to trample on these insects. Their vitality is very strong. Some cockroach eggs can hatch even if they are squashed. Moreover, if one cockroach is found at home, there are at least 100 of them. It''s useless for you to trample on one or two. Their number will recover soon."


    Lao Huang looked at these cockroaches and thought that they were dead. Although he knew that this kind of insect was difficult to deal with, he never racked his brains to eliminate them. He never knew that it was so difficult to drive them away completely.


    Don''t mention the ancients. For modern people who have so many ways to choose, the ways to eliminate cockroaches are constantly advancing with the times, because cockroaches are a kind of insect that evolves very quickly. No matter how effective insecticides are invented by human beings, they will soon evolve antibodies, making this insecticide ineffective, We have to use a new insecticide after a period of time to prevent cockroaches at home from developing drug resistance.


    Not only cockroaches, but many of our common insects can spread diseases.


    Needless to say, flies often dock on rotten things and are easy to be infected with bacteria. However, many people do not know that mosquitoes can also infect a variety of diseases, including malaria. Think about the fact that life is full of so many unstable factors. When Shi Xiaorui studied all kinds of infectious insects, she just wanted to develop some preparations, which would destroy them all at once.


    Unfortunately, it''s just an obvious whimsical idea. What Shi Xiaorui can do is to strengthen her own resistance.


    For example, there are still patients with weak health in Lao Huang''s family, so we can''t use insecticides and other highly toxic means of killing insects. At present, we can only try our best to reduce the damp and dark corners of the house, often clean the house to keep it clean, and do some things like cockroach house to kill cockroaches.


    Although the effect is slow, the victory lies in safety and can be maintained for a longer time.


    Shi Xiaorui gave Lao Huang some ideas about how to make his home a place where cockroaches can''t live and how to make them move as soon as possible. Niu Er also studied hard.


    There''s no way. Nowadays, people''s health awareness is not very strong. Most people have cockroaches in their homes, but they never realize the greater harm of cockroaches.


    Now I know. No matter whether you have the energy to do it or not, the way to drive cockroaches is to learn first. What if you use it one day?


    Shi Xiaorui introduced to them several effective ways to kill cockroaches that she still had an impression of. Under the leadership of Niu Er, she bid farewell to Lao Huang and went to the next one.


    The situation of this family is more difficult than that of the previous one. It can be seen from the dilapidated degree of the house. Even the door is dilapidated and barely stands inside the door frame. I feel that with a little more strength, I can tear it down directly.


    Niu Er didn''t knock on the door at all. He yelled at the top of his voice: "Lao Liu! Open the door


    This time, the speed of opening the door is slower. Shi Xiaorui is not right to listen to the sound of walking. It''s heavy and light.


    When the door opened, just saw a gray haired man, limping back a few steps, let them in.


    Out of professional habits, Shi Xiaorui first looked at the man''s legs.


    His legs are still good, that is to say, when he reaches the ankle, he has an obvious curve of turning outward. His disability is very obvious, and there is no way to hide it.

 Chapter 380

    Such a disability is definitely not able to join the army, so this disability should be caused when joining the army or after retiring from the army.


    Lao Liu''s voice is a little hoarse. It sounds pretty good. Shi Xiaorui''s eyes fell on his face at this time. He not only has gray hair, but also has more wrinkles. He is also thin and dry, and even has a hunchback.


    There are some woven bamboo baskets and straw sandals scattered in the yard. It seems that he worked in the yard before. These things are his source of income.


    The sales of these things are obviously not good. Needless to say, bamboo baskets are not bought by any family every day. Although straw sandals are broken quickly and consumed a lot, they are worn by the poor. If they can''t afford it, they would rather not wear them, so the price can''t go up. And now it''s autumn, it''s too cold to wear straw sandals again. The sales volume is the best in summer only in all seasons of the year.


    Shi Xiaorui saw the straw sandals and suddenly remembered a poem. She still doesn''t know the name and author of the poem, but the poem has left a deep impression on her.


    A pile of firewood and a bunch of grass make shoes powerful. A pair is only for a few Wen, but it''s pitiful to get rid of the fingertips.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at Lao Liu''s fingers. Sure enough, the color of the first few fingers was wrong, and the meat of the fingertips was pushed back a lot.


    Shi Xiaorui suddenly felt sour in her heart.


    When she went to the scenic spots in the mountain area, she bought a pair of hand-made straw sandals as a souvenir. The shoes were a little better than those in Lao Liu''s yard, but they sold for several hundred yuan. Shi Xiaorui''s tour group almost had a pair of them, and they tried to walk a few steps immediately. Everyone happily took it as a rare experience.


    At that time, there was a simple machine for making straw sandals, and Shi Xiaorui had a special try. It didn''t take much effort to weave straw sandals into shape, but the yard was empty in front of him. Except for raw materials, semi-finished products and finished products, there was nothing. It can be seen that Lao Liu''s production was entirely by his own hands, without any extra help.


    Lao Liu looked more silent than Lao Huang. He quietly moved two chairs and put them beside Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao. Then he found a stool with one missing leg and only three left and handed it to Niu Er.


    Niu Er obviously knows the situation of his family and doesn''t care about it at all. He just grabs Lao Liu''s arm and takes him to Shi Xiaorui: "well, don''t fix it. It''s rare for doctor Shi to come here. You can let her have a look. If sister-in-law is at home, let doctor Shi have a look!"


    From the name of Niu Er, Shi Xiaorui found that this old Liu was younger than Niu Er and Lao Huang!


    Lao Liu said: "she went out to wash clothes. The well at home can''t get water these days, so she has to go outside to wash."


    When it comes to water, it''s also a disgusting place in the capital.


    I don''t know what''s going on in the capital. Most of the wells are hard to drink. At most, they are used to wash clothes. Residents need to pay for their own water for meals.


    Every morning, there are people who specialize in this business. They go to the mountain springs outside the capital to fetch water and sell it in the capital. As long as they are not very poor, they are willing to pay for it. Of course, the price of the water has gone up.


    If Lao Liu''s family doesn''t even have well water, it''s a good thing to wash clothes. At least we have to pay more for the draught, and life will be even more troublesome.


    Niu Er''s own well water is also a bitter well that he can''t eat. As long as he has enough money at home, he will definitely buy water to eat, because the bitterness of the well water is so strong that it can''t be suppressed at all. Even if he uses it to steam rice, it will make the rice bitter.


    Shi Xiaorui objectively thinks that the water with peculiar smell usually contains minerals or pollution. If she can''t drink it, she won''t drink it. From the first day when she came to Beijing, her family bought water for eating. Because she loves to be clean and has no lack of money, she even bought water for bathing.


    Because selling water can be regarded as a cost-free business, that is, it costs a lot of money to make raw materials for water tankers, and it also costs a lot of effort. In fact, water is not expensive. The price has increased recently, which is a little bit expensive, and it is still within the range of the majority of the people.


    However, Lao Liu obviously belongs to the small group that can''t afford to eat.


    Niu Er found that he had chosen a wrong topic, which made the atmosphere a little heavy. He had to change the topic quickly: "OK, let''s not talk about it. If my sister-in-law is not here, I''ll show you first. It''s just after I''ve seen it for you. I guess it''s time for my sister-in-law to come back. Doctor Shi, don''t stand any more. Sit down, sit down


    Shi Xiaorui quickly picked up a chair and sat down. She was very careful when she sat down, because although the stool was four legged, she didn''t know how many years she had used it, and it was also a tottering look.


    This home is estimated to be unable to find a fourth chair, Liu simply squatted down in front of Shi Xiaorui, handed her wrist.


    He squatted down in a bit of a hurry. The crooked foot was forced suddenly and almost tilted him to the side. But he seemed to be used to this situation. He skillfully recovered his balance and squatted straight after shaking his body.


    Shi Xiaorui examined the pulse for a while, and immediately found that it was wrong.


    Lao Liu seems to be a little bit poisoned by heavy metals?


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t believe it, because it''s normal for Lao Liu to talk to them. There is no muscle tremor that patients with heavy metal poisoning often have. You know, Shi Xiaorui can stare at him for a long time, but he doesn''t see any abnormality.


    What the hell is going on?


    Is it inevitable that there will be signs that can be found?


    Shi Xiaorui looked at Lao Liu''s face and felt that there was nothing special except that he was a little bit darker than normal people.


    If it is not for their own level of full confidence, Shi Xiaorui is almost to doubt that he diagnosed the wrong pulse.


    Shi Xiaorui thought about it and thought of a possibility.


    That is to say, although patients are exposed to heavy metal pollutants for a short time, they are seriously injured. That is why this kind of pulse diagnosis can quickly find something wrong, but the symptoms can not be found on the body surface for the time being.


    Shi Xiaorui thought about it and suddenly asked, "when can''t your family get water?"


    Lao Liu said, "just one or two days."


    That''s about right.


    Shi Xiaorui asked: "where did you take the draught these two days?"


    The reason why we don''t ask where to buy water depends on the situation of Lao Liu''s family. I''m afraid he can''t afford the extra expenses.

 Chapter 381

    Lao Liu said, "there is a well near the entrance of our Hutong. It''s not in other people''s home, and no one is in charge of it at ordinary times, so we''ve been drawing water from it these two days."


    Shi Xiaorui said, "is there any water in this well? Show me. "


    Old Liu hesitated to see her one eye, don''t know what Shi Xiaorui wants to do. However, he was very cooperative. He walked slowly to a water tank with a bamboo cover on the side of the house, lifted the bamboo cover, scooped out some water from it and handed it to Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui took over and asked first.


    How to put it? There is a light, I don''t know how to describe the taste, it must be different from the usual drinking water.


    Then she carefully touched the water with her index finger, dipped a little water, and put it into her mouth to taste.


    If you can, Shi Xiaorui certainly does not want to choose such a dangerous judgment method, but who knows that she will meet this situation today? There are no testing tools, so we can only use the most primitive method to test the poison.


    The entrance of the water was a strange smell that could not be covered completely. Shi Xiaorui vomited it immediately after she was sure. Then she quickly took out the light salt water in her medicine box and rinsed it back and forth several times.


    The heavy metal in this water should be vanadium.


    This heavy metal sounds strange. It''s not as famous as lead poisoning, mercury poisoning and thallium poisoning, but it can also damage people''s heart and lung, cause serious damage, and cause high cholesterol.


    However, the amount of accumulation in Lao Liu''s body is not very large. It is estimated that the taste of the water is too big, so the water intake is relatively small. This is also unfortunate.


    The more troublesome point of heavy metal poisoning is that this poison is different from other poisons, and basically will not be biodegradable, that is, it can not be eliminated or diluted by conventional means, but will continue to accumulate in the human body until it becomes more and more serious and directly kills.


    However, Lao Liu discovered this early. He only ate it for two days at most, and I''m afraid it''s only the minimum dosage required by the human body, so the treatment is still far from enough.


    Shi Xiaorui thought about the treatment with a straight face. The remaining people in the yard didn''t know what Shi Xiaorui wanted to do. When they saw her taste the water in the water tank, then spit it out and gargle, they knew that there must be a big problem with the water.


    Niu Er was in a hurry at that time. He contacted Shi Xiaorui a little more and understood her character. Instead of talking about her words, he asked her, "doctor Shi, what''s wrong with the water?"


    Shi Xiaorui said: "the well water they called contains heavy metals. After eating this water for several days, they have had mild heavy metal poisoning."


    I said so, but several people still don''t know what it means.


    Heavy metals in water?


    It''s pure water. There''s no iron filings in it.


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know how to explain it to them. It''s a simple knowledge of physics, but these people don''t have the common sense of physics. After thinking about it, Shi Xiaorui can only simply say: "some metal bubbles in the water for a long time will disperse and mix in the water, so although this water can''t be seen, it also contains this kind of metal. These invisible metals enter the human body, some of which are toxic, causing heavy metal poisoning. "


    A few people still look like they don''t know how to listen.


    Shi Xiaorui had no choice but to say, "don''t worry about heavy metals. The water is poisonous. Lao Liu drank the water for two days, so he was poisoned."


    That''s a lot easier to understand.


    Niu Er quickly asked: "doctor Shi, is this easy to cure?"


    Shi Xiaorui said: "to be able to cure is to work harder. Fortunately, it was discovered earlier. Don''t go there to get water in the future. If you want me to say that, you''d better seal up the well completely, so that no one else can drink it by mistake. "


    To tell you the truth, Lao Liu''s family is so poor that they have to drink the water from that well. Other people, even other animals, may not drink the water with such a bad smell.


    Lao Liu was also afraid. Who could have thought that the water he thought was just bad water would contain toxins?


    But in this way, you have to buy water every day.


    Lao Liu''s eyes unconsciously looked at the bamboo baskets and straw sandals piled everywhere in the yard, and sighed silently.


    Shi Xiaorui wants to treat this heavy metal vanadium poisoning. She also needs several rare medicinal materials. Her own medical library is not complete, so it is estimated that she will have to go to several large medical libraries to ask.


    Put this aside first, Shi Xiaorui looked at Lao Liu''s injured ankle and asked him, "when did you hurt your foot?"


    Lao Liu looked at his lame leg. He had been used to it for so many years. He almost thought that he was born with such a disabled leg: "when he went to war, he fell to the ground and was trampled on by cavalry, and then he was like this."


    Shi Xiaorui was also surprised. I''m afraid Lao Liu didn''t mean trampled by a cavalry. He meant trampled by a cavalry on a horse. Only with the weight of a horse and a man and the weight of a suit of armor can a man''s foot be trampled on a bone.


    Shi Xiaorui said softly, "can you show me the injury?"


    Lao Liu didn''t feel like he had been stabbed in the pain. As soon as he reached out, he lifted his trouser legs up, revealing a strange twisted ankle.


    Shi Xiaorui squatted down and came close to see his wound.


    The wound was not smooth, and the skin was mixed with different shades of red. It was obvious that he had suffered a very serious injury.


    Shi Xiaorui asked, "can I pinch it?"


    Lao Liu said, "pinch it. In fact, in recent years, I can hardly feel the pain. "


    But since it can move slowly, it means that the nerve is not completely necrotic, and the tendon of the foot is not broken at least, which is slightly better than the most serious situation predicted by Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui just saw not enough, she also rolled up her sleeve, carefully touched the injured ankle inch by inch.


    Niu Er can''t stop looking at Lu Shao.


    Lu Shao stands beside him, calmly looking at Shi Xiaorui''s up and down movements, turning a blind eye to Niu Er''s eyes.


    Because he could see that Shi Xiaorui was simply treating patients. If she really took advantage of others, why should she touch her injured leg. What''s more, it''s not that he has too much self-confidence. In any aspect, objectively, he can leave Lao Liu behind, so what can he worry about?


    In fact, Lu Shao misunderstood Niu Er.


    Niu Erzheng is nervous. What does Shi Xiaorui want to do? Is he sure to cure Lao Liu''s leg?!


    Lao Liu''s leg has been injured for so many years. He used to be a good soldier, but now he''s become like this. Sometimes Niu Er doesn''t dare to come to see him, for fear that he will not feel good when he sees the pity in his eyes.

 Chapter 382

    So he winked at Lu Shao, just to ask if Shi Xiaorui really had a way.


    Although it has been so many years, those who have seen Lao Liu''s leg say that there is no way, but doctor Shi is different! Niu Er thought that he didn''t feel much, so he was taken out the foreign body buried in the meat. This simple and easy treatment method gave him great confidence. Maybe doctor Shi really has a way?


    Shi Xiaorui does have a way.


    I still remember that in the martial arts drama, there was a kind of magic ointment called black jade dipsacus ointment. The magic effect of the ointment was that it could connect the crushed bones again. After treatment, the injured could recover completely, just like the bone had never been injured.


    Shi Xiaorui''s master yearned for this ointment, because many people were not amputated after accidents, but they were disabled because their bones could not be completely healed.


    He spent a lot of time, experimented with a variety of herbal combinations, and finally developed a plaster with similar effect, that is, it was not as magical as the effect of black jade dipsacus ointment. For the convenience of memory, it was also called Dipsacus ointment.


    Although the curative effect of this Dipsacus ointment is not as magical as that of the black jade dipsacus ointment, it can also extend the crushed bones together. To tell you the truth, few people nowadays can break the bones so much, so the curative effect is enough.


    After Shi Xiaorui passed through, because Lu Shao had gone the way of an escort, she had been worried that one day he would have an accident when he was escorting. She happened to arrive at a new place and had many herbs that she had never seen before. Shi Xiaorui started the research of Dipsacus ointment again, and added several local herbs to it, which promoted the Dipsacus ointment to a higher level and had better curative effect.


    I didn''t expect that this plaster wasn''t used on Lu Shao, so I had to treat others first.


    Lao Liu''s ankle was not very badly broken. The main reason was that there were several bones that were not aligned at the time of treatment, resulting in dislocation. As a result, not only the shape of the ankle was distorted, but also the nerves were oppressed, so that it became what it is now.


    Shi Xiaorui repeatedly confirmed that Lao Liu''s injury can be treated by himself, and then decided to tell him the result: "I can treat your leg."


    Although he saw Shi Xiaorui touch his ankle for a long time, he had a little premonition in his heart, but old Liu really didn''t expect that he could hear the firm words.


    Lao Liu felt as if he was in a dream: "can this leg be cured?"


    Shi Xiaorui affirmed: "can cure." She added, "it just hurts."


    Old Liu who also attend to listen to her remarks!


    He looked around with unbelievable eyes and didn''t know what he wanted to see.


    Knowing that Niu Eryi grasped his shoulder, his strength was amazing. He grasped his shoulder painfully: "Lao Liu! Your leg can be cured! "


    Niu Er was more excited than Lao Liu. He grabbed Lao Liu''s shoulder and shook it back and forth for a while. He turned to Shi Xiaorui, but he didn''t dare to grasp it. He turned to Lu Shao. Lu Shao''s eyes were quick and he grasped his hand first.


    Niu Er didn''t care. He didn''t know how happy he was. He caught Lu Shao''s hand and shook it heavily. Then he let go of his hand and went back and forth in circles, like a dog running after his tail. He had never been so excited when his own operation was finished.


    Shi Xiaorui had to persuade him: "don''t run, be careful with the wound."


    Niu Er stopped and found that his wound hurt a little later. He quietly looked down at the eyes, the gauze is not red, should not matter?


    Fortunately, Niu Er vented his emotion for a while and then calmed down. Fearing that Lao Liu was embarrassed to ask, he opened his mouth first: "doctor Shi, what''s the treatment for Lao Liu''s leg?"


    He knew that Shi Xiaorui, unlike other doctors, was not willing to say his treatment for fear of being learned by others.


    Because Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know the method of treatment. She can operate it by anyone. She''s not afraid to be heard and learned.


    Niu Er asked, and she said unambiguously: "I have a plaster specially for his ankle injury, which can renew the broken bones at his wound. His wound is an old one. Although the bone of the wound is crooked, it has grown with the surrounding flesh and blood. Therefore, if we want to treat it now, we must break the healed bone again and spell it back in the correct way, so that we can use the medicine. "


    After hearing this, Niu Er quickly asked, "can''t I use drugs to anesthetize people like I did during my operation?"


    Shi Xiaorui said, "you''d better not. If he stays awake and feels pain, it will be very helpful for me to put together his ankle bones. Therefore, this operation can only slightly relieve his pain, not directly anesthetize him. "


    Lao Liu listened to Shi Xiaorui''s words, and did not hesitate at all: "let''s ask the doctor to treat my leg. I''m not afraid of pain!"


    How many years did he delay for this leg! Now, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, he also wants to firmly grasp it!


    At this time, a thin woman came in with a basin of clothes. She saw Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao, who she didn''t know. She also laughed shyly and looked at Lao Liu with puzzled eyes.


    Niu Er said to her: "sister-in-law, come in as soon as possible. We invited doctor Shi to come here, and you also came to have a look."


    This woman''s character looks very introverted, smell speech is always smile, don''t speak.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t think there was anything wrong, but Niu Er came over and said in a low voice, "my sister-in-law can''t speak. If there''s any disrespect, doctor Shi, don''t worry about her."


    Shi Xiaorui went to see the woman again. She had already pulled up a rope in the yard and put the washing clothes on it one by one.


    These clothes also have a faint strange smell, but it''s good to smell them carefully. They don''t smell the same as the water they drink.


    Shi Xiaorui asked: "the place where you wash clothes is not the same as the well where you draw water these two days, is it?"


    "No, it took a lot of effort to get water from that well. She couldn''t get water by herself. She washed her clothes in a nearby ditch," Liu said


    The clothes on display are gray of various colors. Obviously, they are all bought in the same gray step. The number of times they are washed is different, and the degree of fading is also different.


    This year''s dyeing process is not up to standard, gray is a more natural color, so it is basically the cheapest, but there will be varying degrees of fading.


    Lao Liu''s illness has been basically clarified. Compared with heavy metal poisoning and ankle injuries, moderate malnutrition is hardly necessary to be taken out specially. With more money to eat a few good meals, we can gradually recover. Now it''s not urgent.

 Chapter 383

    Shi Xiaorui motioned the woman to come and let her check her pulse.


    The woman hesitated for a while, or came over, handed the wrist to Shi Xiaorui.


    According to Shi Xiaorui''s pulse, the heavy metal poisoning is needless to say. The whole family lives together, and the severity of poisoning is the same.


    Malnutrition, needless to say, is even similar in degree.


    But after a while, Shi Xiaorui felt very strange, didn''t she say she was dumb? Why can''t you feel it on the pulse?


    Shi Xiaorui asked Lao Liu, "is your wife''s mute congenital?"


    "No, she was fine when she was born, but later people said she had a serious fever, and then she would not speak," said Liu


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t believe in evil, and then he pressed it for a while, but it still didn''t feel right.


    She said to Lao Liu''s wife, "open your mouth wide and let me see your throat."


    The woman looked at Lao Liu for a while, Lao Liu nodded to her, she obediently opened her mouth, along with Shi Xiaorui''s strength, raised her head a little, convenient for Shi Xiaorui to check.


    Every time at this time, Shi Xiaorui will miss the flashlight. It''s easy to use it. Now I want to check it. It''s very hard.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at her throat and found no pathological changes.


    It''s rare for a high fever to burn out her throat. Generally speaking, a high fever burns out the nervous system, causing deafness that damages the nervous system, and then she becomes deaf mute. But she knows that her hearing is OK, so how can she become dumb alone?


    Shi Xiaorui asked Lao Liu, "does she cough often?"


    Lao Liu said: "unless it''s cold, it''s basically not coughing."


    That''s strange.


    Shi Xiaorui looks at a woman for a long time with her inquiring eyes, and unconsciously dodges Shi Xiaorui''s sight.


    Shi Xiaorui suddenly thought, if it is not caused by physiology, can it be caused by psychological problems?


    Shi Xiaorui is going to test it.


    She asked the woman to open her mouth as before to facilitate her observation, and then asked her to make a "ah" voice.


    The woman opened her mouth. Because she was mute the day after tomorrow, she also roughly remembered the mouth shape of each word, so she kept the posture of opening her mouth and silently "ah" for a while.


    Although her expression is very serious, but Shi Xiaorui clearly see, in her open mouth, voice will unconsciously produce tonsil vibration did not produce.


    Shi Xiaorui asked her to try several opening sounds. This time, she didn''t ask her to open her mouth wider, but put her hand on the vocal cord on her neck.


    Sure enough, without exception, the vocal cords never vibrated.


    Basically, it can be determined that the patient''s loss of voice is caused by psychological problems.


    If she is actively treated in the early stage of her loss of voice, the possibility of recovery is very great. However, it has been less said for ten years now, and it will be more difficult to cure. Especially Shi Xiaorui is only a little involved in psychology, which is no better than her traditional Chinese Medicine and surgery.


    If you say it can be cured, but it can''t be cured in the end, isn''t it a bit of a sign smashing?


    Shi Xiaorui made fun of herself in her heart, but she didn''t hesitate and decided to tell Lao Liu the actual situation of the woman. In any case, as long as there is hope, it must try.


    Shi Xiaorui said to the woman, "I''ll take care of it. Are you busy first?"


    The woman doesn''t doubt that there is him. She smiles at Shi Xiaorui silently, then turns around and goes into the room. It''s estimated that she''s going to pack up.


    Shi Xiaorui waved Lao Liu aside and whispered to him, "I can try to treat your wife''s hoarseness, but I''m not sure."


    There are so many surprises today that Lao Liu never thought of.


    First of all, his legs have the hope of recovery, followed by his wife''s mute disease also has hope, in contrast, the poisoning found before is nothing!


    Because of their obvious physical disability, the couple not only couldn''t find any work to do, but also were always criticized when they went out. Nowadays, people are superstitious. They always think that people with disabilities have done evil in their last life, and only in this life can they suffer like this.


    Lao Liu can''t hold on to everyone who gives advice and comments on him in the street, explaining that he was not born disabled!


    When he retired from the army, because of his disability, and because he didn''t give up at that time, in order to cure his leg, he went back and forth to find a lot of so-called "miracle doctors" and bought many folk prescriptions which are said to be effective. He spent a lot of money and spent more than half of his military pay. He was poor and disabled, and he was not too young. In the end, he had to marry a disabled wife.


    Sometimes he hated his wife, sometimes he hated himself, and sometimes he didn''t know who to hate.


    Lao Liu heard his dry voice reply Shi Xiaorui: "it''s OK, no matter how small it may be, we can cure it! It must be cured! "


    Shi Xiaorui said: "your wife''s mute is quite special. She is not damaged in a certain part of her body, which leads to her inability to speak, but her psychological problems, such as being frightened and so on. Such a situation makes her subconsciously dare not speak, which eventually leads to hoarseness. So just untie the knot and she can talk again. "


    Lao Liu said, "are you afraid? She''s really timid, but she''s not so scared? "


    Shi Xiaorui explained: "it has nothing to do with people''s courage. It''s closer to the heart knot or psychological hint. If she''s very sure that she can''t speak, influenced by this strong psychological hint, then she probably can''t speak


    The extreme influence of psychology on the body has long been proved by examples. Someone once did an experiment to tie a death penalty prisoner to a chair, cover his eyes, then gently cut his wrist, and then quietly turn on the tap to let the water drop continuously, simulating the sound of blood dripping. When we came back the next day, we found that the prisoner was dead, because he mistakenly thought that he had lost too much blood, but in fact, the cut on his wrist did not shed much blood at all.


    Shi Xiaorui gave them this example, but they were still at a loss,


    Shi Xiaorui had to say: "in a word, your wife''s voice itself is no problem, as long as you can untie her heart knot. However, it may take a long-term treatment process. I''d better get rid of the heavy metal toxins from you first, and then cure your legs. "


    Of course, Lao Liu said that everything was arranged by Shi Xiaorui.


    Because the medicinal materials for treatment are not complete, Shi Xiaorui tells Liu to go to her hospital again in two days. If it''s inconvenient to go back and forth, you can ask Niu Er to help take the medicinal materials. After the toxin is completely discharged, she goes to his home to treat his leg.


    After all, it''s more convenient to treat a broken leg directly at home.


    Then, Niu Er took Shi Xiaorui to five or six families. Shi Xiaorui was busy from morning to evening and didn''t even have lunch.

 Chapter 384

    It''s not that these people are reluctant to invite Shi Xiaorui to such a meal, but these families are too poor. Shi Xiaorui always feels that he can''t bear to drink a mouthful of water from them, and resolutely refuses their kindness of inviting them to dinner.


    I thought that this busy and full day was finally over. I could eat some hot food and have a good bath when I went home. Who knows, there are still troubles waiting when I go home.


    Father Shi and Wang Shi, whom I haven''t seen for a long time, are sitting in the hall with a sad face.


    Shanxia stood beside them. Seeing that Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao came back, she winked at them.


    Shi Xiaorui and her tacit understanding degree is not very enough, half a day did not reflect, she is trying to express what meaning, the result or by Shi Wang''s sharp eye first found.


    Shi Wang immediately stood up, a few steps in front of her, a hold of her hand, crying: "Xiaorui ah, your brother really can''t find it!"


    Shi Xiaorui also reacted for a while, just reflected what Shi Wang said in the end, and was also surprised.


    Shi Qing hasn''t come home yet?


    Shi Xiaorui is very firm that he left home to play, the money spent on the body will naturally go home, but since he got the news of Shi Qing missing until now, at least after a week, there is no movement?


    Shi Xiaorui couldn''t help looking at his father: "do you know the money I gave you


    She suspected that Shi Qing had stolen the money she had given to Shi''s father, which could be saved for more than a week.


    Father Shi shook his head and denied the saying: "the money is still there, but Shi Qing hasn''t moved."


    Since Shi Qing disappeared, his father is worried. He has no time to count the silver in his purse, so he doesn''t find that the silver is missing at all.


    Moreover, deep down in his heart, he secretly hopes that Shi Qing took money from her purse and ran out with Wu Liang to play instead of being penniless and hearing nothing like now.


    Shi Wang guessed that Shi Qing might have stolen some money. Otherwise, with the money he usually had, he could not afford to go to the restaurant in the county.


    But at this time, since father Shi didn''t find out, she couldn''t admit it by herself. She just kept wiping her tears, hoping to add a little pressure to Shi Xiaorui, so that she could think of a way.


    Shi Xiaorui thought of another person who was missing with Shi Qing and asked, "the one who disappeared with Shi Qing hasn''t come back yet?"


    "No," he said


    In just a few days, his hair was almost white, and his back was rickety, which made people sad.


    So is Shi Wang. He used to be such a high spirited person. Now his clothes are covered with ashes and he can''t clean them up. His eyes are all red. At first glance, it seems that his eyes are all red, frightening and pitiful.


    Shi Xiaorui originally crossed over, and it''s hard to feel the grievances she suffered in the Shi family. Shi Wang''s claws were stretched out at her, and she also hit back hard. What kind of resentment has already been vented. Seeing that Shi Wang is just a disgusting person who can''t get rid of completely.


    Now seeing them like this, it''s hard to avoid a little compassion.


    However, to Shi Xiaorui said, she actually has no good way.


    Even in modern times, where information is so well-informed and communication is so advanced, many people are lost and can''t find them every year. In this situation, there are no portraits that are very similar. In addition, people have been lost for so many days. What they can find is very small, and they can only hope to find them by themselves.


    Not to mention the common people, even the Empress Dowager Dou, her younger brother and serious uncle of the Western Han Dynasty were abducted and sold to do hard work. After many years, they found them by themselves.


    Father Shi has been silent all the time, because he knows this situation. When he finds his daughter, he knows that no matter how capable she is, she won''t be able to help in this aspect. He simply doesn''t speak, so as not to get a negative answer and be more disappointed.


    But Shi Wang couldn''t accept the result that his son couldn''t be found. Shi Xiaorui is the most promising person they can contact. Many people even come to see her from other places. She should have a lot of contacts!


    Shi Wang can be said to have no way to think, so she had to bow her head in front of Shi Xiaorui. She even thought, as long as Shi Xiaorui can help her find her son, even if she kneels down and kowtows to her?


    She eagerly looking at Shi Xiaorui, Shi Xiaorui can not help but avoid her eyes, as if there is a hook out.


    It''s a silent refusal.


    Shi Wang does not want to think that this is because Shi Xiaorui really has no way, she would rather believe that it is because Shi Xiaorui is still in the heart of revenge, not willing to forgive her.


    As soon as she bent her knee, she fell to the ground with a plop.


    Shanxia was standing next to Shi''s father and Wang''s with her head down, quietly supporting her ears, ready to help in time.


    She didn''t see the silent eye contact between Shi Wang and Shi Xiaorui. Who knew that the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became tense, and then she heard a "plop".


    Shanxia quickly took a few steps to drag Shi Wang from the ground.


    Shi''s father saw Shi Wang''s action. He was a man who wanted face. His face was not good-looking immediately. He just worried about Shi Xiaorui''s presence. It''s not easy to tell her directly.


    Shi Wang''s heart was filled with hatred when she looked at his silent appearance. But now she had to rely on him, and she didn''t dare to make him angry, so she had to bear to be helped to a chair by Shanxia.


    Father Shi said, "it didn''t cost much to find your brother. There is a lot left. Your brother rode away Liu''s donkey at that time, so I will give them back the donkey''s money first."


    Hearing this, Shi Wang was a little angry, but the donkey''s money was not too much, so she swallowed it back.


    With these words, several people became silent.


    Finally, Shi Xiaorui can''t stand such an awkward atmosphere. In addition, she is so hungry that she lets Shanxia prepare dinner. After a few people finish the meal quietly, Shi Xiaorui arranges them to go to the guest room to have a rest. This is the end of the awkward evening.


    Where did Shi Qing and Wu Liang go at this time?


    The two followed Mr. Jin and Mr. Yu for a rest in Cangcheng. After they asked the shop boy to buy three more donkeys, they became more conspicuous and their speed of driving became faster. A few of them didn''t go into the city any more. They all avoided the main road and chewed the dry food that choked people to death every day with cold water. In a few days, they lost a lot of weight.


    Jin Laosan and Yu Laoda are obviously used to this kind of outdoor life. Jin Laosan also jokes that they are spoiled and never go far.

 Chapter 385

    After several days of driving on the donkey, the accents of the passers-by who occasionally met on the road became more and more incomprehensible. Finally, the four arrived in a more prosperous city than Cangcheng.


    The two big characters on the wall were written in seal script. Shi Qing squinted at them for a long time before he guessed that they were like "Yangcheng".


    Jin Laosan said: "Yangcheng is here. It''s a rare big city. You probably haven''t heard of it before."


    But Jin Laosan asks Shi Qing and Wu Liang to wait outside the city with their donkeys. He and boss yu want to go to the city first.


    Shi Qing and Wu Liang are not happy. They finally meet the big city. They thought they could go in and have a rest. But Jin Laosan wants to leave them alone.


    Mr. Jin said with a smile: "do you want to go to the city? Where is your guide? "


    The guidebook is not the same as the one written for the dead. It is an ancient official document, on which the name, age, native place, height, appearance and reason of the person holding the guidebook should be written.


    Theoretically, if I leave my residence more than one hundred miles, or to a big city where I am not a registered residence, I want to enter the city.


    Shi Qing and Wu Liang look at each other. They know the guide, but they haven''t seen the real object. They say they need it when they go out. The problem is that no one has checked their guide when they go to the county?


    Yu said: "the management of a small city is not strict. It''s like Cangcheng. If you pay for it, you can release people. In a big city like this, you''re strict. There''s no guide. It''s a dream to enter the city."


    Seeing that the two men had nothing to say, Jin Laosan gave them a reassurance: "you stay here honestly. Don''t run around. If you get lost, no one will look for you. Let''s go in and do something and come out in half a day. "


    Now they don''t have to stare at Shi Qing and Wu Liang. After walking for so many days, Shi Qing and Wu Liang don''t even know the direction of their hometown. They don''t have any money left. Even if they are free for the time being, they dare not take the risk to find it by themselves.


    Looking at the two men getting off the donkey, they found a place to sit and wait for them. Jin Laosan and Yu Laolao went to the gate of the city and took out a way to lead them to the guards guarding the gate.


    The guard took a look at the guide. It said that Lu, 35, was born in Cangcheng. He was more than five feet tall (more than 1.7 meters). His appearance was characterized by medium height and whiskers. The reason for going out was to visit relatives.


    Boss Yu''s guide is similar. The name of the guide is Li.


    The soldier looked at them. His height and appearance were right. He waved and let them in.


    Jin Laosan and Yu Laolao carefully put away the guide. The information in this guide, except for height, is all fake. They paid a lot of money in Cangzhou. Every once in a while, they will spend money in different small cities to buy a new guide, and the previous fake guide will be burned and destroyed.


    Originally in Cangzhou, they had bought Shi Qing''s and Wu Liang''s fake guides together, but this time they had some important things to do in this city, and they had to avoid them.


    Boss Yu whispered, "is the information you saw on the road accurate?"


    Jin Laosan was a little upset: "I don''t know, but since I have seen them all, I have to come this time!"


    Boss Yu is a little worried. He subconsciously wants to put his hand into his skirt and take out the cigarette bag. When he feels empty, he remembers that the cigarette bag is too conspicuous. He has given up smoking for a long time.


    Without the comfort of tobacco, boss Yu is also a little irritable.


    They walked in silence for a long time. Jin Laosan''s eyes had been searching the corners of the houses without any trace. Finally, he saw a small, shallow flame sign in the corner of a humble old house.


    Next to the flame marker, there are some lines that look like a child''s graffiti. There are similar graffiti on the exterior walls of many houses, so these are also insignificant.


    Jin Laosan kept his original speed and went out three or four hundred meters along the road in front of him. Then he whispered to the boss, "I see new information."


    Yu''s face didn''t move, and his eyebrows couldn''t help lifting a little. He was aware of it and immediately pressed it down: "are you sure? What are you talking about? "


    Jin Laosan looked straight ahead and said in a low voice, "now is not the place to talk. Let''s find a place to stay."


    In silence, they found a teahouse facing the street and asked for a box on the second floor. They opened the doors and windows and sat down in the box.


    The little two took them upstairs and asked politely, "what would you like to eat?"


    Jin Laosan and Yu Laoda specially used Cangcheng''s accent and ordered a table of tea with the sophomore.


    The second child is a native of the city, with an authentic local accent. Jin Laosan and Yu Laosan speak Cangcheng dialect, which is very different. After talking with each other for a long time, the second child finds out what the two guests from other places want. He turns down the stairs and wipes his sweat when he goes to the kitchen.


    The door of the teahouse is open because it''s still in the morning. Not only are there few guests in the teahouse, but also few pedestrians nearby. When they enter the teahouse, they deliberately lag behind the second child by two steps. It''s a little relieved to confirm that there is no one in the box next door.


    Boss Yu said: "I heard that the dog emperor wanted to cut the vassal a few days ago. I knew it would be a mess for a while. It seems that he would make trouble and make a lot of trouble?" He said, quite a bit of schadenfreude look, although try to lower the voice, but looking at the high mood, said, would like to laugh.


    Jin Laosan said faintly: "OK, don''t take a bite of a dog. The emperor said that he was used to taking it out on weekdays. What should he do? Just call the emperor honestly. "


    Jin Laosan recalled the lines. At that time, in order to avoid being found, he just took a quick look at the pattern, but fortunately he had the ability to never forget it since he was a child. He had already redrawn those lines in his heart. If someone took them for comparison, they could be guaranteed to be exactly the same.


    Those lines are actually a set of codes commonly used in Honglian sect. They are based on the combination of Indian and Persian characters. Not to mention that there are not many people in these two languages in this Parliament, they are really good at it. This set of codes is also different from the normal grammar and word order of characters. They have not been formally studied in the sect and can not be interpreted at all, so they are very confidential and safe.


    Besides, Honglian religion is actually a secret religion against the imperial court. It is said that honglianjiao was born out of the Buddhism Tantric sect from India.

 Chapter 386

    At first, it was a kind of formal Buddhist religion, preaching Buddhist doctrines to the public. However, because of the doctrine of Tantrism, the law can not be lightly transmitted, and can not be passed on to each other without teaching, nor can it be told to other non Tantric believers. Because of the confidentiality that other religious schools do not have, it is called Tantrism.


    But I don''t know when, because of the secret nature of the esoteric sect itself and the political tendency of a certain Pope, it gradually developed into an anti imperial activity using missionary as a cover up. But before, it was difficult to make a big storm because of the small number of followers. About 20 years ago, the secret sect suddenly began to expand secretly, and officially changed its name to Honglian sect, which means to use Honglian to make fire, burn all unfair things in the world, and promote good by eliminating the strong and supporting the weak and eliminating evil.


    Jin Laosan joined the Honglian sect six years ago, and now he is an old man in the sect. Because of his intelligence, he is very quick to learn the doctrines and the signs in the sect. In a few years, he made great achievements for Honglian sect several times, and soon became the leader of the sect.


    However, as far as Jin Laosan himself is concerned, he is not interested in religion, practice and salvation at all.


    He just wanted to watch the fall of the dynasty in his lifetime.


    Yu joined two years ago. Although his qualification is good, he hasn''t got the permission to learn the secret language. Originally, when Jin Laosan brought him out this time, he was preparing to make a series connection between the province and other provinces, exchange information, and inquire about the recent trend of the imperial court. The smuggling of salt is by the way. After all, any organization needs a lot of money to develop.


    Who knows, in a small County near the capital, they are not careful enough to provoke Shi Qing and Wu Liang.


    Originally, it was the most convenient way to go down, but it was a good way to drag these two people into the water. It was also a good disguise to let them think that they and boss Yu were two pure salt smugglers.


    They were silent for a while. The second child came up with a plate. Jin Laosan ordered a pot of Longjing and some glutinous rice snacks. Yu Laosan had nothing to eat, so he ordered red bean cakes. They were all ordinary things, which was totally different from the time when they wanted to attract the second child''s attention.


    The second child arranged the things on the table one by one. After a while, he found that the two strangers did not ask for anything else, so he left the box and closed the door.


    As soon as the man left, Yu got up and moved his chair closer to Jin Laosan.


    Jin Laosan poured out a cup of tea from the teapot, dipped his finger in the tea, and drew down the sign he had seen before on the table.


    Boss Yu took a look at it and stopped looking at it. Before he had learned the secret language, he could not see the content from these irregular strokes. He simply did not have to work hard, waiting patiently for Jin Laosan to untie it by himself. The two of them are in the first team now. If there is anything important, Jin Laosan will definitely tell him.


    Jin Laosan looked at these lines for a while and couldn''t help smiling.


    Boss Yu only looked at his face and knew it was good news. He asked in a low voice, "how do you say it?"


    Jin Laosan said, "the army of the imperial court is near Linchuan. We should be ready."


    The elder Yu waited and saw that Jin Laosan didn''t have the following, so he couldn''t help asking: "and then? What are we going to do? "


    Jin Laosan said: "we only have two people. Even if we add those two young people, we only have four people. What can four people do? Just be honest and watch the fun."


    Jin Laosan didn''t say a word. There is an address under the message, which obviously means to let people who see the message meet at this place. However, Jin Laosan thinks that it''s an eventful time now, and Yangcheng is not far from Linchuan. When the Imperial Army arrives in Linchuan, it means that King Chen''s Qinwang army should be nearby, and Yangcheng is not safe now, They''d better not join in the fun. They''d better get away as soon as possible.


    So he directly suppressed this sentence, so as not to let boss Yu know that he must go and drag him on.


    Yu is very satisfied with his partner. He usually talks less and has a clear mind. He never makes his own decisions about what actions he takes. He listens to the command and dispatch very much and is very relieved of any actions he takes. So he also hopes to spend more time with this partner, but he doesn''t want to let him die casually.


    Although boss Yu wanted to make a trip to the Imperial Army, he knew that they could not do anything. He could only calm down and pour a cup of tea.


    It''s a pity that the temperature of this pot of tea was very high soon after it was delivered. After drinking this cup of hot tea, boss Yu immediately sprayed it out. Most of his mouth was hot and painful, and some of the tea was swallowed into his throat before it could be sprayed out.


    Jin Laosan opened his body and dodged the tea he was spouting. He was also a little sad: "don''t be so worried, no one will rob you!"


    Boss Yu put the cup back on the table. He expected to drink tea and press the fire. Now his whole mouth is burning with pain, and his anger is burning even more.


    Looking at the two plates of cakes next to him, they were all sweet and greasy. At ordinary times, he could barely eat a few mouthfuls. This meeting was just annoying. He suddenly stood up and turned around two or three times: "let''s find a place to have a drink at the bar!"


    He used to be a good drinker, but now he hasn''t touched a drop of wine for several months in a row. Once he mentioned it, he couldn''t help it.


    Jin Laosan is also a little inspired. However, after thinking about it, he dissuaded boss Yu: "I still don''t drink today. Do you forget what I just told you? Let''s hurry to buy some food, get out of the city as soon as possible, avoid the route of Chen Wang''s March, and leave the neighborhood as soon as possible. "


    Boss Yu was not the one who didn''t listen to the advice. He asked Jin Laosan to change his mind. He couldn''t help asking, "if everything here doesn''t matter, where are we going?"


    Jin Laosan said, "what''s the point? Do our old business and buy some salt. "


    Although boss Yu had expected it, he was still a little depressed when he heard it. He has been in the church for so many years, but he has done a lot of work, but most of them are small things to convey information. The most important thing he has done is to follow Jin Laosan to sell illegal salt everywhere, which is not the same as what he imagined when he joined the church!


    Seeing Yu''s depressed expression, Jin Laosan knew what he was thinking and couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 387

    Elder Yu is also very old and has experienced so many things. It is said that he should not be like the impulsive young people who are hot-blooded, thinking about something important all day long, even if he only adds some obstacles to the imperial court.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Yu''s life experience was more or less similar to his own, he would not have let go and promised to take him with him.


    However, after all these years, he had a thorough understanding of Yu''s character, so he advised: "OK, you are not a young man who has never seen the world. Those who can do great things by themselves are mostly written in the storybook. Just look at the picture and have fun. It''s silly to believe it. I know what you think, but we don''t have a way to get involved at this time. If you fold it inside, I can''t even get your corpse back! "


    Yu is still silent.


    Jin Laosan eased his voice: "well, don''t think about it. That day will come." He patted the old man on the arm. "We''ll buy some dry food and take it away. We''ll find a small place to have a good meal in a few days. You forget that there are still two people waiting outside the city. If we don''t go back, they may starve themselves to death."


    Although Yu was depressed, he still wanted to laugh because of his words. There was a smile on his face and he said, "OK, I''ll listen to you!"


    Jin Laosan looks at the dim sum that has not moved, twists a few and puts them into his mouth. To be honest, he doesn''t put a lot of sugar when he makes it. After all, sugar is expensive, so it''s delicious. Jin Laosan takes tea, eats several dim sum from two plates, and says to the boss: "you eat more or less, no matter how it doesn''t agree with your taste, At least it''s better than dry food. "


    Boss Yu is still a little disgusted to look at these sweets. Originally, he did not show his likes and dislikes so clearly, but now he was obviously upset, and there was no outsider here, so it was very difficult to bear.


    Even so, he chose a soybean cake and put it in his mouth. He choked and drank a cup of tea.


    Jin Laosan quickly said: "eat slowly, and not in a hurry for a while."


    He and Yu finally finished the two plates of snacks, and even drank most of the tea. Jin Laosan took him downstairs to settle the bill after he had adjusted his mood.


    In the past few years, they came to Yangcheng and tried to avoid staying in the same teahouse and restaurant every time. The last time they came here was a year and a half ago. However, there was little change in the city, that is, prices rose a little, people came and went in the street, most of them were more or less worried except for the children who were not very sensible.


    Looking at these sad faces, boss Yu stretched out his hand to tighten his gray thick clothes. He muttered, "I knew this dog... The emperor can''t do good!"


    Jin Laosan''s awe of the imperial power has long dissipated. When he heard Yu''s muttering, he didn''t say it, but he thought it was true in his heart.


    He knew more than the eldest brother. In the affairs of King Chen Shizi, there was no other force involved. It was just the emperor''s intention to build a new palace. As a result, he was politely rejected by the Minister of household affairs at the bottom, saying that the money in the National Treasury was left. Let alone build a new palace, it was just to renovate the old palace. All the money was not enough.


    At that time, the emperor thought that he had just made a trivial request in the last court, but he was rejected immediately. Although the words of the Secretary of the Ministry of household were very euphemistic, the emperor felt that he had been seriously offended and might have been deceived.


    In his cognition, the years in recent years have been good, and the grain harvest should be very good. There are many small fights and skirmishes in the border areas, and there are few enemy troops killed after fighting several battles. There should be no more military expenditure without fighting. In this way, the National Treasury has no money?!


    The Emperor didn''t believe in this evil. At that time, he was angry with the emperor. He had to go to the Treasury to have a look. A group of ministers advised him for a long time, but the emperor felt more and more that it was a group of Ministers who wanted to deceive him. In the end, the Emperor just drove to the Treasury, and the ministers in the court couldn''t wait over the hall without the emperor, so they all followed him.


    When the door of the National Treasury was opened, the emperor and the officials who were not in charge of the household department were all silly.


    The Treasury is empty. It''s almost ready to run. There are only fifty big boxes in the deepest part of the Treasury.


    The emperor is unbelievable.


    He was stunned for a while, and then almost recovered at the same time, he was furious, and kicked the Hubu Shangshu to the ground.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the group of Ministers who followed behind the emperor talked in a low voice when they saw the tragedy of the national treasury. When they saw that the emperor actually kicked the Secretary of the household department, they were as quiet as dead.


    In the silence, the emperor''s thunderous voice reverberated in the empty Treasury, which was almost echoed by a large group of people.


    The emperor asked, "where has all the money gone?"


    The emperor remembered that when he succeeded to the throne, he also went to the Treasury quietly. Of course, he didn''t stir up the masses like now. He came quietly in the evening. At that time, the Treasury was full of boxes, at least half of the places were full of boxes!


    It''s only 20 years since he ascended the throne. He thinks he''s done a good job. How can it be that the money in the National Treasury has been reduced to such a pitiful level instead of increasing?!


    The emperor went to a box and saw that there was a big strong copper lock hanging on it.


    The emperor roared: "where is the key?"?! Today I will see for myself what is left in the Treasury! "


    In fact, even if there was nothing left in the Treasury, the emperor had an internal Treasury to use. The inner Treasury is equivalent to the emperor''s own small Treasury. All the things in it belong to the emperor''s private property, and all the private gold and silver treasures of the emperors of the past dynasties are in it.


    Normally, if the emperor paid money from his inner Treasury to build the palace, the opposition of the court would not be so big. After all, the emperor spent his own money, and no one else could manage it, but the emperor refused. In his opinion, he was the Lord of the world, and it was a matter of course to support himself with the tax revenue of the world. How could he let his majesty spend his own money?!


    Now that the Treasury is almost empty, the emperor is as angry, flustered, angry and anxious as the modern people who are suddenly told that the credit card has been frozen.


    Hubu Shangshu got up from the ground in silence. A big footprint was printed on his court clothes. He had combed his hair neatly and smeared it with hair oil. His hair seemed to be covered with something. He looked embarrassed and decadent.

 Chapter 388

    He doesn''t keep the keys of these boxes. Even if there is a person in charge, he won''t go back and forth with so many keys every day.


    The Secretary of the Ministry of household looked around and found an official of the Ministry of household who bent over and shrunk his chest and hated that he didn''t have the skill of concealment. He asked him to find the key.


    The emperor is still breathing heavily, but the ventilation of the Treasury is not good. There are many people in the Treasury at this moment. He can''t keep his breathing rate soon, but he still refuses to go out. He must wait for the key himself.


    The key came quickly.


    Hubu Shangshu also waited for the emperor to speak, calmly opened the lock one by one, and then retreated to one side.


    In the silence, the emperor went up and opened the box himself.


    The first box contained silver.


    The second is silver.


    The third and the fourth were all silver.


    The emperor opened all the boxes, only to find that even if there were only so few boxes, there was not more than half of the gold in them, half of it was silver.


    If you don''t like it, I''m afraid that the money in the south of the Yangtze River may be more than that in the national treasury.


    Although the courtiers behind didn''t speak, they all secretly craned their necks while the emperor was carrying his back to open the box. Although no one spoke at the moment, the familiar officials all winked at each other.


    They know more about the people''s livelihood than the emperors who don''t eat fireworks. They also know that the revenue collected by the state treasury in recent years is not much. However, no one knows that the State Treasury is so poor except the officials of the head office, the auxiliary department and the Ministry of household.


    The officials of the Ministry of war kept muttering that when they had to talk to the Ministry of the people''s Republic of China about the salary, equipment and grain, the Ministry of the people''s Republic of China had been crying for money all the time. Even the money that had been negotiated was always delayed. It turned out that the Ministry of the people''s Republic of China was really out of money? Not unwilling to give?


    The officials have nothing to do with their own affairs, and they have nothing to do with them.


    At this moment, the officials of the Ministry of household wish there was a hole on the ground to let them in. At this time, anyone with long eyes knew that the emperor had become a powder keg that was about to explode. The "tragedy" in the Treasury was enough for him to blow up the whole Ministry of household.


    Sure enough, the emperor turned around with red eyes. Ever since he opened the lock, the Secretary of the Ministry of household directly stood beside him. He didn''t stand in the line of courtiers. It was very conspicuous. The emperor saw him at a glance.


    A few steps to him, with the red eyes staring at him.


    But in fact, the emperor''s stature is half a head shorter than that of Hubu Shangshu''s stature, and he has a mellow figure, and his stomach has been propped up early. It''s not as good as Hubu Shangshu''s medium and slender figure. If it wasn''t for the pressure of the upper class who has been cultivated as the emperor for many years, I''m afraid the momentum would have fallen behind.


    The emperor glared at him for a long time, then remembered what he wanted to ask, and immediately asked harshly, "where''s all the money in the Treasury?"


    This is the second time he asked this sentence. For the first time, there was still some hope in his heart. When he asked for the second time, it was pure anger.


    But looking at Hubu Shangshu''s calm appearance, the emperor faintly felt that he could not get the information he wanted to know.


    I''m afraid there''s no money left in the Treasury.


    And I''m afraid it''s the right place to spend money.


    The Emperor didn''t suspect that the officials of the Ministry of household had stolen the Treasury by themselves. The officials who have been studying for so many years and have been able to survive a little bit can''t be so stupid as to work hard. There are many ways to embezzle and accept bribes. Don''t take the stupidest road.


    From a cabinet outside, the Secretary of the Ministry of household brought a pile of thick notes, as well as the emperor''s reply and the cabinet''s reply. He brought them to him to have a look. He opened the top booklet with moderate speed and clear organization, and read it to him: "on January 1, your majesty wanted to serve the Empress Dowager out of the palace to the suburban palace. The total cost of the entourage was... On January 3, Lord Shi, the Minister of the Ministry of war, asked the Ministry of the people''s Republic of China for last year''s arrears of military salaries, totaling... On January 4... "


    After reading the account book for a long time, the first book has been turned over, and the account in January this year has been turned over completely.


    All of them have written memorials and memorials, as well as the emperor''s written reply and the cabinet''s reply. The procedures are clear and clear, and there is no place to fool.


    After reading the contents of the first pamphlet, the Minister of household affairs stopped for a while and asked the emperor silently: do you want to read on?


    The emperor closed his eyes somewhat dispirited.


    He didn''t even have to look through the pamphlet. He was sure that even if he withheld these pamphlets now and immediately asked someone to check them, these figures would eventually match the rest of the Treasury.


    The emperor''s head finally cooled. He looked at the housekeeper, who was promoted by himself. At that time, he valued him most, that is, his meticulousness and composure.


    The Emperor didn''t say anything more. He couldn''t even worry about the state treasury. Today, all the courtiers saw the tragedy of the state treasury. He had to find a way to make them calm down so as not to be unstable.


    Because the courtiers are not the common people who don''t know a word. It''s more difficult to pacify them than to pacify the common people.


    What''s more, he can''t even blame anyone for this situation, because no one encouraged him to lift the lid himself!


    The emperor finally left the Treasury without saying a word.


    So this little storm, led by the Emperor himself to check the treasury activities, so the end.


    Although it''s over, the aftermath is still there.


    The officials who can achieve the third grade or above are very sober, and they know to shut their mouths without special instructions.


    However, there were a few Beijing officials who had not enough brains. Within two days, they had heard from people who were familiar with each other.


    This time, the Emperor didn''t hesitate. He quickly handed them a charge and sent them to the border town within ten days.


    There is such a move to make an example of others, even if there is a brain is not easy to use, this also know to honestly close their mouth.


    However, such a simple and crude cover up is obviously a palliative rather than a permanent cure. The emperor also had to think of other ways to increase the income of the national treasury, and even had better take the courtiers to a visit after successfully increasing the deposit of the national treasury, so as to stabilize the people''s mind.


    It''s easier said than done. The emperor hasn''t been so worried for a long time, but he hasn''t used his brain to think of a way for a long time. The more he thinks about it, the more worried he is. He has lost two or three pounds, but he still can''t think of a way.

 Chapter 389

    In such sorrow, the emperor''s birthday came.


    The emperor''s birthday in ancient times has a formal name, called longevity day. Generally, it doesn''t have to be held every year. Not only the Treasury can''t afford such consumption, but also the people below don''t have enough money to give him valuable gifts every year. Generally, it will be held in time for his birthday or special circumstances. Usually, it is just a simple celebration.


    On this year''s longevity day, the emperor was worried about the state treasury. He was upset and didn''t really want to do it. However, the sudden suspension of the operation would easily lead to other people''s conjecture. On the contrary, it was inappropriate, so he did it as usual.


    The vassal kings of all places basically sent their own sons or eldest sons or legitimate sons to celebrate the emperor''s birthday. By the way, they also brought birthday gifts. These gifts would not be received in the Treasury. They were all in the emperor''s internal Treasury and belonged to the emperor''s private property. The expenses for holding the longevity festival were all from the national treasury, which was a business without loss or loss for the emperor.


    The emperor was a little happy when he thought about the inner Treasury, which had become richer after the longevity Festival a few years ago. He also thought about the poor money in the Treasury. For the first time, he ordered to use the money in his inner Treasury to hold the longevity Festival.


    The Ministry of accounts was relieved to hear this news. To tell the truth, this longevity Festival is a big event. If the expenses go from the national treasury, I''m afraid that at least half of the remaining gold and silver will be spent before the whole Shengshou Festival can be completed.


    As for the vassal princes who came to celebrate their birthday, according to the usual practice in previous years, the emperor would choose some of them who looked good to him and let them live in the palace for one or two nights to show the harmony within the clan. It was also a signal that the people who were basically invited to the palace were suitable to please his majesty.


    This year''s emperors are not particular about it. They are divided according to the value of the birthday gifts they receive. All the top eight gifts are taken into the palace, including the son of King Chen, who has always been indifferent to the emperor.


    Although these candidates are somewhat unexpected, they are also the family affairs of the Emperor himself. As long as the Emperor himself looks good, he will let whoever he wants to enter the palace, and no one in the upper and lower levels of the court will tell him who is going to enter the palace.


    On the birthday day, because the emperor had already held it many times since he ascended the throne, and this time the funds were also sufficient, the Ministry of rites managed the birthday smoothly, and arranged all kinds of programs not inferior to those in previous years. This year, the Ministry of rites also took great care and checked every link many times, so that nothing could go wrong, Originally, this longevity Festival should be able to end as well as in previous years.


    As a result, almost at the end of the holy birthday, the vassal Prince Shizi who came to celebrate the birthday from all over the country was ready to return, and something happened.


    What happened after that, even the officials of the Ministry of punishment were at a loss.


    First of all, the Minister of punishment and the Minister of Dali temple were summoned into the palace by the emperor in the evening. The emperor sat on the chair in the middle of the palace in his usual clothes. His face was as black as ink, with some inexplicable excitement. The two little eunuchs next to him hung their heads down, as if they couldn''t hear the sound of gasping.


    Lin Lin, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and Dewey, Minister of the Dali temple, looked at each other and felt a little uneasy. A few days ago, they all saw the tragedy of the national treasury clearly. In the next few days, the imperial court was more secure. Even the censors who wanted to find something for the emperor were honest and didn''t dare to find any bad luck for the emperor at this time.


    In the evening, the palace was keyed. Even if something happened, there was a cautious punishment department to take care of it. The Emperor didn''t need to call them both? Two people quickly to look at each other, make sure that the other party is also to this evening''s thing know nothing, stand honestly, waiting for the emperor to speak.


    Then the bad feeling came true.


    The emperor''s voice sounded soothing and even soft: "my son, Prince Chen, just fell ill. He was in a critical condition. When he called the imperial doctor in the palace, he was helpless. Now there is no one left."


    Lin Lin, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and Dewey, Minister of the Dali temple, came down from their heads.


    The emperor was staring at him. Lin Lin and Dewey couldn''t look at him any more quietly. They had to bow their heads and think about how to reply.


    There was silence in the room for a long time. Lin Lin''s official position was higher. It seemed that Dewey was going to die to the end, so he had to speak first: "Your Majesty, since King Chen Shizi died of illness, it seems that it has nothing to do with the Ministry of punishment and Dali temple. You don''t need to call me and Mr. Du."


    The emperor said that King Chen died of a sudden illness, but they didn''t even see the corpse of King Chen. Even if they had any objection, they couldn''t say it empty handed?


    The emperor said, "my nephew suddenly disappeared. His father must be very sad. It would be inappropriate to say something irrational for a moment. But Taizu made the rule that the vassal was not allowed to enter the capital for no reason. If there were two Aiqing to witness for him, he would accept the fact."


    Lin Lin and Dewey were almost in the same mood at this moment. The emperor''s words almost made it clear that there was something wrong with the cause of King Chen''s death, and he would never let King Chen see his corpse. The purpose of calling them is to let them endorse the cause of King Chen''s death, so that he must and can only die of illness.


    I''m afraid only the Emperor himself knows what happened that night. In the end, Dali Temple gave King Chen a conclusion that people can''t believe. It can be regarded as a conclusion to the death of King Chen Shizi from the official level.


    However, the emperor found another way to increase the revenue of the State Treasury without increasing taxes from the death of King Chen Shizi. Finally, he reached a consensus with his courtiers about cutting the vassal, and almost couldn''t wait to start against King Chen.


    People have a very strange psychology. When they feel guilty for a person, they may try to make up for him. But once the guilt exceeds the limit, they will start to hate him and hope that he won''t appear in front of them all his life.


    However, most people in the world, even if they think so in their hearts, are not able to implement it. Unfortunately, the emperor belongs to the most powerful one among the small group of people who have the ability to start.


    The spies of Honglian sect also failed to find out the real cause of his death, but it is certain that the emperor absolutely played an ignominious role in it. The eunuch who accompanied him that day soon lost sight in the Imperial City, and no one cared about the real cause of his death except King Chen.

 Chapter 390

    This is good news for the Honglian sect and all the people who are waiting for the chance. If the emperor goes on like this, sooner or later, he will become rebellious. As for how many people will die in the process, they don''t care.


    The more Jin Laosan thought about it, the better his mood was. In sharp contrast to Yu Laosan''s indignant expression, he not only quickly started shopping, but also quickly bought two roast chickens.


    Boss Yu was even more depressed when he saw the two roasted chickens firmly tied with lotus leaves. If he had known that there were roasted chickens to eat, why did he eat so many snacks just now!


    Jin Laosan and Yu Laoda didn''t stay in Yangcheng any longer. They quickly bought five or six days of dry food and went out of the gate.


    Outside the gate, more than a mile away, four donkeys are swinging their tails and eating grass leisurely. Shi Qing and Wu Liang sit in the grass and look at them enviously.


    "What are you looking at?" he said


    Shi Qing quickly stood up. In the past few days, his sprain has finally healed. He doesn''t have to rely on Wu Liang to get on and off the donkey. He is more active. It seems that he is determined to follow them.


    Jin Laosan was very satisfied with his attitude, so he raised the roast chicken in his hand: "I''ve brought the roast chicken, and we''ll be on our way after eating it."


    Shi Qing quickly came up and took one of them, took apart the wrapped lotus leaf, tore the roast chicken in half from the middle, and handed half of it to Wu Liang.


    Jin Laosan also gave half of the remaining roast chicken to Yu Laosan.


    Boss Yu just ate a lot of snacks and drank a lot of tea. He is not hungry at the moment, but the roast chicken still has a little extra temperature. If he doesn''t eat it again, it will be completely cold. He just eats up half of the roast chicken.


    After eating the roast chicken, several people are ready to continue on their way. Shi Qing is brave enough to ask Jin Laosan tentatively: "brother Jin, where are we going?"


    The province next to Yangcheng is a big salt producing province. Although it is not close to the sea, there are many wells in the province. Although the speed of drying salt is slow, the cost is low. Every time it is inconvenient for Jin Laosan to go too far, he will go there to buy salt. The good thing is that almost every household produces salt, although there is little salt in the hands of retail investors, However, it takes a lot of effort to buy them quietly, but they are not impressive at all. As long as you buy enough salt and don''t get caught on the way back, you can make a steady profit.


    "Let''s go west. If we speed up, we''ll be there in three or four days. We all avoid big cities along the way. If you don''t know how to talk about Cangcheng, just shut up. "


    Shi Qing and Wu Liang nodded.


    Jin Laosan said: "we just went in and found the local snake in it. We gave you two directions. Now you all remember clearly that we are all from Cangcheng. My surname is Lu, and I''m older than Li. You two will still have your own surname, so that you won''t be silly enough to call the first name."


    Jin Laosan took out two guides and handed them to both of them. Boss Yu looks at him speechless, but he also knows that Jin Laosan is cautious. The time they go to the city is not short, and it won''t take so long to buy dry food. Jin Laosan has come to move the things he did in Cangcheng to today, so that he can live in the right time.


    Shi Qing and Wu Liang saw Lu Yin for the first time, then they took a fresh look for a long time. Both of them are literate, so as not to ask Jin Laosan to read the above content to them.


    "Take a good look at what''s written on it. Don''t let it slip when asked. It''s hard to make up if you lose it. "


    This guide is similar to that of Jin Laosan and the two of them. Only the name and height are true. Shi Qing and Wu Liang carefully wrote down the above information and carefully took the guide into their arms.


    Jin Laosan was worried that when they had a guide, they would propose to go to Yangcheng for renovation. However, Shi Qing and Wu Liang didn''t mention it at all. They could not help but feel relieved.


    Several people packed up and saw that the donkey was almost full, so they rode on the donkey and drove West. This is the direction that Jin Laosan specially chose, which can definitely avoid the coming two groups of soldiers and horses.


    Here, Shi Qing and Wu Liang follow Jin Laosan and Yu Laoda to get farther and farther away from the capital. Over there, Shi Xiaorui keeps rolling on the bed and can''t sleep.


    Lu Shao thought her little action was very cute, but today he had been busy all day, but he didn''t sleep at night. The next day he must be in a bad mood. In his opinion, Shi Xiaorui had no responsibility for the disappearance of Shi Qing. Besides, she had already paid a sum of money to help find someone. It can be said that she did her best. There was no need to worry about the Shi family''s affairs like this.


    So he reached out and pressed Shi Xiaorui, and fixed her in a face up position. He remembered that Shi Xiaorui once mentioned that this position was the healthiest for sleeping. Then he patted her gently and coaxed her to sleep like a child: "don''t think so much. Shi Qing is an adult and can be responsible for her own behavior, let alone two adult men missing together, After a long time, there is nothing unusual on the road in the county and village. I''m afraid they left by themselves. "


    Lu Shao doesn''t know. It''s because Jin Laosan is experienced. At that time, the place where he chose to work didn''t have any clear signs. After successfully intimidating Shi Qing and Wu Liang to agree to join the gang, he simply dealt with the scene. After Shi Qing''s disappearance attracted the attention of his family, the place had been walked several times by pedestrians, and the scene was almost destroyed, Of course, there will be no trace.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t have deep feelings for Shi Qing at first. She was just an annoying guy who didn''t know the heaven and earth. However, she didn''t offend her to any extent. The main reason is that Shi Qing''s disappearance made her feel the danger of this era once again. There was no effective way to find two living people after they disappeared, This also reminds her of what she met in those years. If Lu Shao didn''t refuse to give up and follow those clues, she would have been exiled in a foreign land like that.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "it''s not just about Shi Qing. I think sometimes it''s very dangerous in the world. If you can''t find a good person, you can''t find it. But I always feel that nothing has happened to Shi Qing. I always feel that he must still be alive. "


    Lu Shao said: "you don''t have to think about it. Maybe Shi Qing has heard someone''s advice and wants to go out and do a big business so that she can earn a lot of money and return home."


    Shi Xiaorui still feels that it doesn''t make sense: "then at least he has to tell his parents. Besides, he has no capital, and it''s not his turn to have any big business."

 Chapter 391

    Lu Shao said: "we all know the truth. Although he also knows that there is no good thing like pie in the sky, he may not be willing to give up his heart. Otherwise, he will not become a martial artist. Is he willing to farm in the village all his life? If his father-in-law and mother-in-law knew his whimsical idea, they would certainly object to it and take strict care of him. Maybe because of this, he left without saying hello to his family. "


    Shi Xiaorui thinks about it and is a little convinced by Lu Shao, because Shi Qing is really capable of doing this kind of thing. She thinks about it and sighs: "when Shi Qing leaves, let alone her parents, I don''t even know liuxuxu. It''s natural for him to walk away like this. Liuxuxu''s life at home is hard."


    Lu Shao doesn''t have any extra sympathy for them, and he can''t stand the bad things that liuxuxu did before. He doesn''t want to talk more, so he doesn''t speak any more. He slowly pats Shi Xiaorui and coaxes her to sleep.


    Shi Xiaorui was reassured by Lu Shao''s analysis. In addition, she was really tired and soon fell asleep.


    The next day, Shi Xiaorui woke up on time at a fixed time. As soon as she put her arm out of the quilt, she was shivering with cold.


    It''s so cold today!


    Inside, because the door was closed and the windows were blocked by thick cotton cloth, the sky could not be seen outside. Lu Shao got up earlier than Shi Xiaorui, and the quilt on his side was already cold.


    Shi Xiaorui put on her clothes and slowly opened the door.


    A cold wind suddenly quickly blew in and made Shi Xiaorui sneeze immediately.


    What happened today? Shi Xiaorui looks at the dark sky outside. Even if it''s autumn now, the day time will be shorter, but at least the day has begun to dawn at this time yesterday.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at the sky for a while, resolutely went back to the bedroom, wrapped a thick cloak she had planned to wear in winter, even the hood she was wearing behind the cloak was covered on her head, leaving only a face exposed outside, which was much warmer.


    Moju has been up for a long time. Now she is anxiously opening the sheepfold and trying to get the ewe out.


    Although the ewe has a long body of hair, but the sudden cold weather also makes it cold enough. As soon as moju leads it, it immediately follows out honestly.


    As soon as moju looked up, she saw Shi Xiaorui and said, "madam, please go into the kitchen. It''s too cold today! I''m going to take the sheep into the kitchen, too, so that it won''t freeze


    The whole kitchen was on fire. It was supposed to be hot water in case someone wanted to use it at night. But when it was cold, I suddenly went into the warm kitchen and felt comfortable.


    After staying for a while, Shi Xiaorui had to take off his thick cloak to avoid sweating.


    Moju leads the ewe to the outside of the kitchen, where there used to be some cabbages piled up, but moju has nothing to do with them. After practicing, she makes spicy cabbages. Now the only thing left is the leaves that have been picked. If the ewe is put there, it won''t get in the way, and some things can be eaten.


    Sure enough, the ewe was very satisfied with this place. She didn''t need moju to greet her, so she started on her own.


    Shi Xiaorui rubbed her hands and planned to take a basin of hot water to wash. By the way, she asked moju, "what do you have for breakfast today?"


    Moju is busy panning rice: "cook some millet porridge, drink it warm."


    She saw Shi Xiaorui carrying a basin of hot water to go out, quickly advised her: "it''s too cold outside, go out against the wind, be careful to catch cold, wash in the kitchen today, there is still a corner in the south, don''t you have anything left, just wash there."


    Shi Xiaorui thought about it, but she gave up the idea of going out to wash her face against the cold wind. She followed the advice of moju and washed her face in the kitchen.


    This is another place that she finds a little inconvenient. In ancient times, there was no special washroom. If a rich family had a servant who would take the hot water to the bedroom for the master to use every morning, the poor family would just find a place in the yard. There was no special room for washing. And now there is no drainage facilities, specially set in a room to wash really unnecessary.


    Moju panned out the rice, put it on the stove and began to cook, then busily began to prepare vegetables and boiled eggs. Generally, breakfast at home is relatively simple and nutritious.


    Shi Xiaorui, after washing, now it''s cold outside. She doesn''t want the kitchen door at all, so she just comes to help.


    Moju took one of the hot cabbages out of the jar and chopped it on the chopping board. She asked Shi Xiaorui: "madam, I''m afraid it''s going to rain today. What can we do with the two people who came to our house yesterday? If the road is not easy, I''m afraid I''ll stay with us today. "


    Shi Xiaorui thought of this serious problem.


    Yesterday, he was advised by Lu Shao. Shi Xiaorui accepted Lu Shao''s analysis, but it''s estimated that Shi''s father and Shi''s family can''t accept it so easily. Even if they accept it, they may not be willing to wait at home and come back when Shi Qing can''t get along outside.


    Usually they don''t live together. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t have to ask someone to give him some money. Even if it''s almost up to the filial piety standard of a married daughter in this era, she doesn''t have to worry about it.


    But now that father Shi and Wang Shi live in their own home, Shi Xiaorui can''t take the initiative to drive them out. Although there is no inevitable connection between medical skills and character, people will subconsciously raise the moral standards of doctors in their hearts. Therefore, since they want to operate in the capital for a long time, they still have to pay more attention to their own behavior.


    Shi Xiaorui had a headache and said, "what else can I do? At least we can''t drive people back in rainy days. Even if we hire a carriage, we can''t do it for a few days. There are still things to grow in the village. "


    In autumn, after the grain harvest, because there are no wheat and rice varieties that can withstand the severe cold, some hardworking families will plant some cabbage and radish in the field. If the radish is buried in the field, even if it snows for several consecutive days, it will not be damaged by freezing, so that it can be harvested before the spring sowing of the next year. If the cabbage is planted early, You can also get a wave of fresh vegetables in early winter to subsidize your family.


    It''s a bit of a coincidence for father Shi to catch up this year. The two days when Shi Qing disappeared happened to catch up with the rice harvest. But father Shi and Wang Shi were worried about him, so they didn''t have the heart to do the work in the field. They didn''t harvest the ripe grain, so they simply left it in the field.


    After a few days, I couldn''t find Shi Qing. When I had to go home, the price of grain began to rise. Father Shi was still alert. In this case, he simply collected all the grain in the field and didn''t sell a kilo.


    Shi Xiaorui estimates the land area of the Shi family, and thinks that now there is no Shi Qing''s mouth to eat, and the grain harvested will let the four people in the Shi family spend this winter.

 Chapter 392

    People in the countryside also get up very early. Shi Xiaorui is absent-minded in the kitchen. After a while, she hears the voices of father Shi and Wang Shi ringing in the yard. Shi Xiaorui moved out of the county town at that time and only left their own address for them. They didn''t take the initiative to invite them. This was their first time to visit Shi Xiaorui''s house in Beijing. They were not in a mood yesterday.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t want to deal with them, so she pretended not to hear and hid in the kitchen.


    Mo Ju has been with her for a long time. She knows what happened between Shi Xiaorui and the Shi family. Although she doesn''t know that Shi Xiaorui came through, not the original Shi Xiaorui. She has no feelings for Shi''s parents, she also knows that after so many bad things, it''s normal for Shi Xiaorui to avoid Shi Wang, Of course, it will not persuade Shi Xiaorui to be "filial to her parents" like some people.


    Ink chrysanthemum also by Shi Xiaorui hiding in the kitchen, because for a while when eating, she still has to go out, this will casually her delay for a while.


    Breakfast is ready soon, millet porridge is boiled burst open rice, thick fragrance scattered out, moju grabbed a clean jujube into it, jujube can''t be boiled for a long time, otherwise it is easy to become bitter, affect the taste, Shi Xiaorui next to see, feel a bit monotonous color, and added a dry lily, are blood tonic to dry things, it is suitable for this time to eat.


    This morning''s staple food is sorghum noodle Wotou. In ancient times, Shi Xiaorui knew why coarse cereals were unpopular. The main reason was that the taste of coarse cereals was really bad. Now the white flour mixed in the steamed sorghum flour Wotou in the kitchen almost caught up with half of that of sorghum flour, which saved the taste of coarse cereals. Although it looks dark and unremarkable, the taste of coarse cereals is absolutely not inferior to that of steamed bread made of pure white flour, On the contrary, it has the unique flavor of sorghum.


    In addition to the appetizer''s spicy cabbage, which was ready the night before, the golden sweet and salty spring rolls which were fried this morning, the taro which was just steamed and a basin of boiled eggs, a simple breakfast is ready.


    Now that breakfast is ready, Shi Xiaorui has no reason to stay in the kitchen any more. Shanxia and Xia Ying just push the door of the kitchen and come in: "Oh, it''s still warm in the kitchen. Did the spring rolls made yesterday explode today? I can smell it! "


    Two people are followed by a small tail, Jin Miao a little shivering came in, contact with the heat of the kitchen, it is the necks of the liberation.


    Looking at Jin Miao''s single clothes, Shi Xiaorui also wanted to sigh. Before that, she wanted to buy thick clothes for Jin Miao in a few days. As a result, the temperature dropped so fast before she could spare time.


    But Jin Miao is older than the three children in his family. There are no suitable clothes for him to wear.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "Jinmiao, you see what you like to eat. Just come out and eat it in the kitchen. In the morning, we''ll buy you a thick dress to wear. Before you buy it back, you stay in the kitchen to avoid freezing."


    Jin Miao got along with her for a few days. Knowing that Shi Xiaorui was not a harsh person, he simply said thanks. He took two bowls from the bowl shelf in the kitchen and went to find moju to get something to eat.


    He left a meal for Jin Miao and told him not to be too close to the fire. Shi Xiaorui was ready to take things to the restaurant for dinner.


    Today, the weather suddenly became cold. Lu Xiran refused to stay outside in the cold wind. She entered the restaurant early. Only father Shi and Wang Shi were in the yard. Shi Xiaorui was shocked. She thought they would go back to the hall when they walked in the yard. Who knew they were still in the yard.


    Unfortunately, there is a small pile of straw beside the place where Shi Wang stands. Although it seems that it is specially for ewes to eat, in fact, it is only put up to cover up the cellar below. Now ewes eat and drink at home all day, and they don''t pay much attention to the straw, so the pile of straw is piled there casually, and there is no reduction in a few days.


    However, as Shi Xiaorui planned at that time, no one would have to study it nearby after seeing such a pile of straw. Moreover, Shi Wang just happened to be standing there. Her face is dejected, her eyes are dark and heavy, and her eyelids are drooping. Her eyes are staring at a point in the void, and she seems to be thinking about something, In fact, I didn''t think about anything.


    Father Shi stood hunched near the sheepfold, but what he saw was an empty sheepfold. It was clean, and there was nothing but the clear water in the stone trough and the smell of mutton.


    Hearing the noise coming from the kitchen, Shanxia and moju came out from the kitchen with breakfast dishes and chopsticks, accompanied by Shi Xiaorui.


    Shanxia knew how Shi Xiaorui was related to the Shi family. She was just looking at Shi''s father and Shi Wang''s family. She didn''t want to be rude to them. Seeing these two people coming over, she didn''t need Shi Xiaorui to open her mouth, so she invited them into the restaurant first.


    When we arrived at the restaurant, the whole room was almost full. Lu Shao and Qujiang were all people who knew about the old affairs of the Shi family. Even Lu Xilan and Lu Ming were clever. Because they didn''t know each other well, they all bowed their heads to eat in silence in the morning. The whole table was quiet and no one was chatting. The speed of eating was much faster.


    It''s the first time for Shi Wang to eat Shi Xiaorui''s food. If she put it in the past, even if she doesn''t think about how to squeeze some money back from Shi Xiaorui, she will secretly envy her present good days. But now she''s all in Shi Qing. No matter how delicious the food she eats, she still thinks it''s tasteless.


    After breakfast, Lu Ming and Lu Xiran quickly left. One went to school, the other went to the kitchen to play with ewes. Qujiang also left with a yawn and a thick coat. Shanxia cleaned up the dishes and left the place for father Shi, Wang Shi, Xiaorui Shi and Lu Shao.


    When there were only four people left, the air in the restaurant was quite quiet.


    Just now, the smell of the steaming food was not over, but the atmosphere in the room almost dropped to freezing point.


    Shi Xiaorui really has nothing to say to his father and Wang Shi, but she can''t do it all the time. If she can''t say something to send the couple away, she is really worried that they will stay in her family.


    Because Shi Qing is said to have disappeared. In the era when he can only expect to return, he can be regarded as no longer exist. So it is reasonable for the couple of Shi family to come to his other daughter.

 Chapter 393

    Now Shi Wang refuses to admit that her son can''t be found, so she doesn''t think of the "good idea" of staying at their home. But after a while, when her grief over the loss of her son is relieved, she will immediately think of her life for the rest of her life.


    Although Shi Wang has a daughter, Shi Qian, who is no longer in use. On the contrary, she has to rely on her to support her. She also has a daughter-in-law, liuxuxu, who is worried that she will run away with other men because she has no children. Even if liuxuxu stays in Shi''s house, she can''t farm the land, can she? In the era of farming, without the help of machinery, women were not as capable as men in farming. It was also an extravagant hope to expect her to farm and support herself.


    However, father Shi, who is older than her originally, looks much older after this attack. If one day he''s gone, who can she expect to go?!


    Shi Xiaorui can think of Shi Wang''s ideas with her eyes closed. Of course, limited to her vision, what she thinks of is not wrong. It is not wrong for people to work hard for themselves to live and live better.


    However, Shi Xiaorui is determined not to put her in front of his eyes. Far away a year to see one or two sides can also hold the nose endure, put such a disgusting person in front of their eyes every day, Shi Xiaorui is not so generous.


    Besides, according to Shi Wang''s nature, she was only frightened by Shi Xiaorui''s methods before. If Shi Xiaorui''s later attitude was a little softer, she would surely forget all the lessons she had learned before and try to extend her claws to Shi Xiaorui again.


    Shi Xiaorui pondered for a long time. Fortunately, Shi''s father is still there. He can still control Shi Wang''s family.


    Lu Shao is the most patient of these four people. Before, he was pushed out of the village and became a hunter in a lonely place. It''s common for him to sit alone all day without talking, let alone now? He did not say a word, just waiting for Shi Xiaorui to speak, and then agreed with her, to suppress the objections that Shi''s father and Shi Wang might have.


    Shi Xiaorui finally opened her mouth. She said to her father, "you can see this year''s new year. Now the prices are rising so much that the poor families in the city are going to be unable to open the pot. People in the village all have land, so it should be better. This year''s grain has not been sold at home, so it should be OK to live this winter? "


    As a farmer who has been dealing with land and grain for half of his life, father Shi can''t be more clear about this: "enough, a kilo of grain has not been sold out this year."


    In order to find Shi Qing, the ripe grain was almost rotten in the field by autumn rain. Later Shi Xiaorui gave the money, and he hired several people to snatch the grain from the field. After drying it for a few days, before he could sell it, he found that the price of grain in the county had gone up.


    But at that time, father Shi didn''t sell it, not because he saw something wrong from the rise in grain prices, but because he just wanted to wait and see if the price of grain would rise again and earn more at that time.


    At this time, listening to Shi Xiaorui''s words, he is not that kind of elm head, immediately found the problem: "this year''s grain can''t be sold?"


    It''s hard for Shi Xiaorui to tell him too much. First, he can''t explain the source of the news clearly. Second, he''s afraid that father Shi is worried and thinks too much: "don''t sell it this year. Who knows when the price will rise. If it''s sold now and the price of grain will rise in the future, it''s hard to buy it back."


    This easily convinced father Shi. Now that he has no son, it''s unnecessary for him to save money. He''d better take care of himself and make his life better and more realistic.


    Shi Xiaorui continued: "if prices keep going up this winter, some people will not be able to support land sales until next spring."


    That''s all better. In fact, in the eyes of many farmers, land is the foundation for their survival and continuity. When some people can''t afford to eat, the first thing they think about is not selling land, but selling their young children. In this way, the family has less people to eat, more money to live on, and the children who sell them will not starve to death in front of their own eyes. It can be said that there are more people with one stone.


    But Shi Xiaorui can''t think of this for the time being, because in her opinion, land is also a dead thing, which is certainly less important than the life of her family. So she promised confidently: "when that time comes, you don''t have to think about the land near the capital, just buy a few mu more land in the village. If you are too busy or don''t want to plant any more land, you can rent the land to others and collect the rent every year."


    When she said this, Shi Xiaorui was ready to spend a lot of money to buy a clean house. She tied Shi''s father and Shi''s family in the village with the land firmly. As long as they didn''t come to her often, she could afford the money.


    Moreover, after a period of time, if Shi Qing still has no news, she is going to persuade him to take care of a child in the county''s nursing home.


    Yangshengtang is an ancient orphanage. When she first knew this, Shi Xiaorui was still very curious. It turned out that there was a saying about orphanages in ancient China so early. Who knows that she was disappointed after she went there. Even modern orphanages have chaotic management and embezzled children''s food and daily necessities. How could ancient China be an exception?


    After Xu Xin took office, Shi Xiaorui put forward suggestions and donated a lot of money to the Yangshengtang. Xu Xin also accepted her suggestions and vigorously reorganized the Yangshengtang. Before she left the county, she took the time to visit the Yangshengtang. It can''t be said that the situation is very good. At least the children can have a full meal inside.


    Shi''s father is very old. Shi Wang is a few years younger than him. It''s very unlikely that they will have another child. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t want to trouble herself to take care of their bodies. It''s better to let them adopt a child. Anyway, in Shi Xiaorui''s opinion, as long as the child''s nature is good and the education is in place, It''s no different from your own child.


    But Shi Xiaorui is not sure whether Shi''s father will think so. But if Shi Qing has no news for a year, his father will finally agree.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t mention the final solution. She just talked about the land purchase with his father. She painted him a picture pie with a bright future, and began to figure out how to find an excuse to let him go back.


    Now the wind is still very strong outside, the wind can be heard in the house, but it hasn''t rained yet. Shi Xiaorui only hopes that she can find an excuse before it rains. Otherwise, if it rains, I''m afraid not many Coachmans are willing to take the couple back to the village in the rain.

 Chapter 394

    Lu Shao watched Shi Xiaorui''s conversation go smoothly, but he didn''t interrupt. When he saw Shi Xiaorui stop talking, and his face was full of worry, he knew what Shi Xiaorui was thinking.


    Lu Shao opened his mouth for him. He didn''t care about his image in the hearts of father Shi and Wang Shi. Of course, he didn''t have any scruples about speaking. He said directly: "it''s estimated that it will rain these two days. When it rains in autumn, he doesn''t know when it will stop. If it''s OK, why don''t I hire a carriage to take you back to the village, After all, there are still two women at home. I''m afraid they have to worry about it after a long time. "


    Father Shi didn''t know what Lu Shao meant. He didn''t wait for him to persuade him again, so he took the initiative to say that he was leaving.


    Originally, it''s not those high-ranking families. They have guest rooms all the year round. They are ready for guests to come and live. In the homes of common people, every room is useful. Where is there a place for guests? Yesterday, the rest room for father Shi and Wang Shi was Shanxia''s and Xinmeng''s. they were still sleeping together with the three sisters moju last night.


    Shi Xiaorui almost didn''t hold her happy expression. She immediately got up and went out to find Xia Ying. She went to the place where she had hired a carriage before. She found the young coachman who had sent them to the village and asked him to send them back to the village.


    Xia Ying did a better job. She not only called the carriage, but also bought some meat buns from the street as food for them when they came back with the carriage.


    Shi Xiaorui was relieved to send his father and Wang Shi back to the village. She complained to Lu Shao, "it''s more tiring than a day''s diagnosis. It''s just like a war."


    Lu Shao smiles and holds her up. Shi Xiaorui is caught off guard and gives out a short shriek.


    Lu Shao exercises all the year round, and his arm strength is very strong. He holds her up as easily as his daughter Lu Xilan. He doesn''t look like he is struggling at all. When he hears Shi Xiaorui scream, he throws her in the air like a child.


    The last time he catches Shi Xiaorui, Shi Xiaorui immediately grabs Lu Shao''s clothes tightly, and doesn''t let him continue to play the game of "lifting high" with her.


    Shi Xiaorui quickly breaks away from Lu Shao''s arms and nervously wants to check whether Lu Shao''s arm muscles are strained. Even if she is not fat, she is also an adult woman. She weighs 40 or 50 kilograms. Lu Shao throws her around like a child and is not afraid to break her arm.


    Lu Shao allowed her to roll up his two sleeves. After careful examination, he practiced martial arts since he was a child. Although he was not very good at martial arts, it was enough for him to deal with ordinary martial arts masters, not to mention that after training and practical combat experience, he made great progress. Compared with his time in the village, his strength has greatly improved, not to mention the effort he just made, It''s actually clever, so of course it won''t do any harm to the body.


    Shi Xiaorui nervously checked for a long time, but didn''t find any muscle strain. She couldn''t help but ask, "have you practiced any martial arts secrets? Why are you so powerful?"


    Every other line is like a mountain. She sees Lu Shao come and go every day, which is just a few moves. She thinks that Lu Shao only relies on foreign kung fu training. Now it seems that maybe not?


    These are not clear. Many of his methods of using knives and guns are pieced together by Qu Jianggan and the escorts. It''s no surprise to say that. But before learning these things, he did learn something else.


    In his memory, when he was very young, there were still people in his family, a man and a woman, but these two people were very respectful to him, because this attitude was the same from beginning to end, so Lu Shao never felt that there was anything wrong.


    They are very good to Lu Shao, very good, usually the family is more difficult, Lu Shao''s bowl is full, as long as there is meat at home, Lu Shao is the first to eat, and when Lu Shao can''t finish eating, they will eat the rest of the food.


    But they took care of him. Yes, later Lu Shao realized that it was a kind of strict care. When Lu Shao was young, he had little chance to go out. Even if he went out a few times, his hand was tightly held in the hands of the man and the woman. Several times, Lu Shao wanted to sneak out to play while they didn''t pay attention, As soon as you turn your head, you can see that one of them is looking at him all the time.


    This man and woman are not husband and wife, but they look quite old, because in Lu Shao''s limited memory, they never have any intimate behavior when they are in their own home, and they always rest in separate beds.


    But in front of the people in the village, they act like a couple, saying that Lu Shao is their child, but they never let Lu Shao call them "father" or "mother" at home.


    This strange family is a stranger in the village. All the property in the village is a small house. The man does not farm the land. He lives by hunting in the mountains. His hunting skills should be superb. When he comes back to the mountains, he doesn''t go empty handed. In addition to selling part of the hunting to maintain his basic life, the rest goes to Lu Shao''s stomach.


    Then one day, the man said something to the woman, and they had a fierce quarrel. Lu Shao can''t recall the details of the quarrel. He has a deep memory of it because they never speak loudly in front of him, and because after the quarrel, the man disappeared the next day, and then came back quietly in the middle of the night with all his injuries after a month.


    However, in this small mountain village, they have neither money nor medicine. Men''s injuries are getting worse and worse, and they can''t get up in the end. After he lost most of his ability to move, there was only a woman left to support the family, and life was hard to see. Moreover, she often goes out to work, so looking at Lu Shao''s task, it falls on the man.


    Lu Shao was not very old at that time. For a child of this age, it certainly doesn''t make sense. When a man lies in bed, he has to think about how to prevent him from running out of the door quietly every day.


    At the beginning, he asked the woman to tie a rope to Lu Shao. The other end of the rope was tightly held in his own hand. The length of the rope was just enough for Lu Shao to move in the room, and he couldn''t get out of the door. Later, it didn''t work to tie the rope on him. On the one hand, he didn''t dare to tie it too tightly. On the other hand, Lu Shao gradually learned to be smart. Every time he tied the rope on him, he carefully watched their knotting techniques, and soon he could untie it by himself, and the speed was getting faster and faster. Sometimes he could untie the rope in less than a quarter of an hour.

 Chapter 395

    Men can''t help it. A boy of this age has boundless energy. Even if Lu Shao is not as naughty as an ordinary boy, he has great lethality. In order not to let him run out, men began to teach him to read and read every day.


    For Lu Shao, it''s meaningless to study and read. Moreover, this man''s lecture is completely flat and straightforward, which has no meaning at all. Lu Shao was fresh for two days at the beginning, and soon he can''t sit still.


    The man found that this route was not feasible, so he had to change his mind and teach Lu Shao martial arts. This method finally worked.


    Lu Shao''s talent in martial arts is unknown to him. It seems that the man doesn''t intend to ask him to achieve any goal in martial arts. He can spend a little more energy every day to save him thinking about running out all day, which is enough for men.


    However, men have high requirements for the cultural courses that Lu Shao doesn''t like. Since he began to learn how to read, he has to spend most of the morning teaching Lu Shao. Whenever Lu Shao plays tricks and doesn''t want to learn, he will show his hatred for iron, and then raise his requirements for him.


    In the years when Lu Shao grew up, the man gradually released the control of Lu Shao and allowed him to go out to meet and chat with people in the nearby village. However, at this time, Lu Shao had little interest in the villagers. After a simple conversation, he soon found that his thoughts were out of tune with them. Even if he was deregulated, he seldom had any contact with the villagers.


    In this way, a few years later, when Lu Shao became a half year old boy, the woman also became seriously ill because of years of hard work, and died quietly on an extremely cold winter night.


    The man seemed to have expected this for a long time. He asked Lu Shao to open a small box that the woman put beside her pillow. There were two pieces of lifelike golden flowers in it, which were about the same size as real peanuts. He asked Lu Shao to smash the two pieces of gold into shape with stones. After he couldn''t see the original shape, he took one of them and went to the village to exchange a coffin, Buried the woman halfway up the hill.


    After this, the man began to teach Lu Shao the martial arts that he was not willing to let Lu Shao learn. He didn''t let go of water any more. He taught Lu Shao a set of mental skills to exercise frequently, and taught him the skills of hunting in the mountains. Lu Shao learned so fast that he was soon agreed by the man to go out and try on the mountain. He didn''t fail to live up to his expectations. That day, he came back from fighting a pheasant in the mountains.


    The man saw Lu Shao''s harvest, as if he was finally relieved. It didn''t take long. He died, too.


    Lu Shao took the remaining piece of gold that had been smashed out of shape, and bought a coffin from the village as he did when burying a woman. He buried him on the hillside, right next to the woman. Because Lu Shao felt that although he was not a husband and wife, after so many years together, he could not be regarded as a friend. They had no familiar people in the village, so they were buried closer and more or less lively.


    Later, he lived alone in that room. Later, he was injured in order to save the villagers. Later, he met Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui heard Lu Shao talk about his past, but it was mostly half cut. Lu Shao thought of where to talk about. Shi Xiaorui was not so curious. She was even more afraid of asking him about his sadness, so she didn''t ask. This is the first time that she has listened to Lu Shao''s past so carefully.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "so, when the old general found you and told you your life experience, you soon believed it?"


    Lu Shao nodded: "yes. When I was a child, I spent most of my time at home. I didn''t play with other children. Of course, I didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. As a child, I thought that all families should be similar to my family. Later, they were gone. When I lived alone, I had more contact with people, and then I found something wrong. "


    Shi Xiaorui asked: "before those two people died, didn''t they tell you anything?"


    Especially the man, obviously ready to live alone, but actually want to keep Lu Shao''s life secret? It''s a coincidence for Lu Shao to meet the old general later. If he doesn''t meet the old general, his life experience will be a secret all his life!


    Lu Shao didn''t take this matter seriously: "at that time, it didn''t make any difference whether to say it or not. Even if he told me, Prince MI was gone, and the emperor''s position was stable. What can I do except accept the reality? Life is no different. If I''m narrow-minded and think that I''m a nobleman and a grandson, but I want to live in anonymity in a small village for the rest of my life, I''ll have to die. "


    Lu Shao said relaxed and witty, Shi Xiaorui a little thought also understood.


    What people fear most is not that they don''t have it all the time, but that they lose it after they have it. Moreover, the village is not far away from the capital city. Half of the young people are uncertain. If Lu Shao can''t think of it, he might get into trouble one day.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "also, anyway, we do not point to this life experience." Then she asked curiously, "you can really untie the rope. How old were you then?"


    Lu Shao said: "it won''t really tie me to death. Although the buttons are complicated, they are all loose knots. If you try a few more times, they will be untied naturally."


    "I don''t see how lively you were when you were a child." Shi Xiaorui looked at Lu Shao sitting on the whole board, but it was still a little hard to imagine what it was like for him to be lively. After all, since they met, Lu Shao felt calm and reliable.


    "It''s not lively when I was a child, it should be the normal amount of activity. It''s just that he''s injured and worried that I''ll run out of the house and not come back, so I need to be tied up. " After raising two children himself, Lu Shao also had some idea about the amount of activity of normal children. Although his amount of activity was a little larger than that of Lu Ming when he was a child, it was definitely not as small as that of Lu Xilan. On average, he was a very good child to take with him.


    After listening to Lu Shao''s growing up, Shi Xiaorui has a little admiration in her heart. It''s not easy for children who grow up in this kind of semi closed environment to develop communication barriers or have other psychological problems. Let alone the villagers who had little friendship in those years, he was able to protect them with all his strength, and he didn''t hold a grudge against their ungrateful behavior, It''s really valuable.


    How can I meet such a person! Shi Xiaorui thought that she was happy. It seemed that she had to do more good things. Lu Shao must have saved so many patients before I crossed the river!

 Chapter 396

    Lu Shao sees Shi Xiaorui chatting and smiles. Although he doesn''t know what he just said is funny, he rubs her hair in a good temper. Fortunately, it''s cold today. Shi Xiaorui combs a simple hairstyle in order to spread her hair a little bit more to keep warm from the wind. Otherwise, her hair will be disordered.


    Shi Xiaorui pressed his hand and asked him, "recently, you have been making short darts instead of long ones. Will this affect the business of the escort agency?"


    Lu Shao said: "this winter is not urgent. There are not many people in the escort agency. At first, they were able to do something in the county. There are many hidden dragons and tigers in the capital, but they don''t show much. I plan to recruit some people in the spring of next year to train them a little. Let alone improve their level, at least they can cooperate with each other in the future.


    At present, the situation in Beijing is a little tense. Unless the family is really poor, they will not be willing to let the young and middle-aged people go far. When the escort time is long, it is less than one or two months. Every time the whole line is finished, they will only give money when they come back. Now the prices in Beijing have risen like this, how can they wait so long. "


    Talking about this problem, Shi Xiaorui thought of Chen Wang again. Now he is raising his troops to serve the king. Although I don''t like the emperor, I''m also worried about the progress of Chen Wang. I don''t know where he is now and what his momentum is.


    Lu Shao was also inconvenient to find the old general during this period of time, and he didn''t hear a lot of news. He also relied on his previous contacts with Qujiang.


    "At present, Chen Wang''s situation is not bad. He went all the way to the north. When the incident happened earlier, he caught several neighboring counties by surprise. Although the next few counties were prepared, their armaments were slack all the year round. How could they be their opponents? According to the news he received before, King Chen has won more than he lost, and has already laid down several big cities to the north. "


    Shi Xiaorui was surprised: "so fast! Isn''t it true that King Chen should not be an opponent of the imperial army? "


    In some modern countries, local organizations and government troops are able to fight a close battle. That''s because other big powers are behind the scenes to support them with funds and weapons. But even if King Chen can get funds and food from other vassal kings, it should not be able to close the gap, right?


    Lu Shao said: "from the general situation, of course, King Chen will not be the opponent of the imperial court, but the emperor has always despised King Chen, and the courtiers have not paid much attention to him." at this point, Lu Shao gave a pause, almost could not help sneering, "the lion and the rabbit also have to go all out. The imperial court thought that King Chen might not even be able to cope with the garrison of the local counties, Who knows that when the four cities were destroyed by King Chen, they began to discuss how to mobilize the central army to meet the enemy. Now I don''t know if the central army and King Chen''s army have met each other. "


    Shi Xiaorui sighed: "I hope it will be finished as soon as possible. Although I don''t like the emperor, it''s our own safe life that matters."


    After discussing the current situation, it is of little use except to worry more.


    Lu Shao is going to watch Lu Xiran. Don''t let the little monkey go out to play against the strong wind. He plans to watch her do some indoor homework. It''s so cold outside that Shi Xiaorui doesn''t want to blow in the yard. She has to find something to do by herself.


    Unfortunately, because she didn''t want to read the story books written by various down and out scholars in this era, which were full of men''s unrealistic imagination, there were no idle books at home to show her. The only travel notes written by Shi Xiaorui were boring. After a long time, she was sleepy and didn''t find out where the scenery was in the book.


    If you think about it, winter is coming soon. Although this dynasty is located in the Central Plains, the lowest temperature in winter is also below zero. It is estimated that there will be too much time when you don''t want to go out. You must prepare something to pass the time when you are trapped at home in advance.


    But thinking about it, Shi Xiaorui suddenly patted her thigh, just thinking about these details, how could she even forget the specific winter equipment!


    When it comes to winter artifact, although the first thing she thought of was heating, air conditioning and hand warmers, now she can''t get electricity and build equipment. Second, Shi Xiaorui immediately thought of huokang.


    Huokang is said to have appeared in the Western Han Dynasty, and it has been used in many families until modern times. It shows that the performance of huokang has been tested from generation to generation, and it is absolutely easy to use and practical.


    Because of the popularity of the hot Kang in Northeast China, as long as it is a TV play involving the Northeast theme, it will basically take the hot Kang out of the country. Therefore, as a southerner before crossing, Shi Xiaorui can still know the general shape and usage of the hot Kang.


    Although I don''t know why there was no hot Kang in the north of this dynasty, Shi Xiaorui was not afraid to pay for firewood. She was shocked and decided to make a hot Kang in every bedroom before the cold winter.


    Shi Xiaorui is not afraid of the wind now. She can''t take care of her hat and runs into the study with her neck down.


    Lu Shao is watching Lu Xiran write in the room. There is a small brazier burning in the room, which is placed at Lu Xiran''s feet, to prevent her from sitting for a long time and causing her legs and feet to get cold due to her lack of blood circulation.


    Lu Xiran saw Shi Xiaorui come in and called her listlessly. Then she bowed her head and continued to write. After several attempts, she was smart enough not to rely on coquetry to avoid her lessons. In this respect, Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao have been standing on the same front.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t disturb her either. She took out a piece of paper and prepared to draw the design of the Kang.


    The rectangular Kang was soon finished, and there was a special opening for firewood. It seemed that there was no problem, but Shi Xiaorui always felt that there was something missing.


    Shi Xiaorui looked for a long time and finally remembered that there was no painting at the outlet of the cigarette!


    The problem is that no matter which TV play it is, Shi Xiaorui has never seen anything like a chimney protruding from the Kang.


    Lu Shao came to see what Shi Xiaorui had painted: "what is this?"


    Shi Xiaorui''s painting looks like a rectangular platform with an opening in the lower right corner. I don''t know what it is for.


    Shi Xiaorui even explained the use and basic structure of the Kang to Lu Shao with a figure. Lu Shao took the drawing and saw what was missing at a glance. He pointed out the problem pointedly: "where is the smoking place? And at this point, the temperature is too high to control. "


    Shi Xiaorui hugged her head and said, "I''m also thinking that there must be a cigarette outlet. But the temperature is good. You see, our stove is on fire every day, and the water on it is boiling. Touching the stove is hot at most, and it won''t burn people. We can also use the same material. "

 Chapter 397

    Shi Xiaorui thought and thought, and picked out a close heating device from her memory: radiator.


    Radiators are basically installed close to the wall, through the hot water in the radiator to increase the temperature of the house.


    Of course, Shi Xiaorui didn''t want to challenge the invention of radiator. She suddenly thought that if the smoke exhaust passage of the heated kang was not exposed, it must be hidden somewhere. Of course, there was no high-tech means in ancient times, so the most possible way was that the heated kang was only installed in the room near the outside of the house, Directly from the outside of the house where the Kang is attached to dig a hole out, or... Leave the passage in the wall?


    Shi Xiaorui immediately found inspiration, if it''s like a radiator, lead the smoke into the wall, and then leave a chimney above the house, isn''t that ok?


    There is no visible smoke exhaust pipe in modern Kang, because there is a Kang wall built in the room. The smoke exhaust pipe is directly inside the Kang wall, which can not only increase the temperature of the room, but also look more beautiful.


    But Shi Xiaorui didn''t think of this. She used her soul painting technique to add a wall beside her lonely fire Kang, and then drew a square pipe on the wall, leading to the upper left corner of the fire Kang.


    Lu Xi ran fooled today''s homework by writing and painting. He threw away his pen and came to visit Shi Xiaorui''s masterpiece. He gave an honest evaluation: "Niang, you are so ugly."


    Shi Xiaorui hasn''t been hit. It''s a design drawing. What''s the beauty of a design drawing? Isn''t it better to be practical?


    She took the design drawing and explained it to Lu Shao, which perfectly solved the problem of smoke exhaust.


    Lu Shao looked at the drawings. If he ignored her messy appearance, he seemed to have some feasibility: "then I''ll go out in the afternoon and ask if anyone can do this. This can only be done in the bedroom, isn''t it? "


    Shi Xiaorui thinks that the cold time in northern China is too long every year, so she uses it in a large area. A few years ago, when she was in the county, she felt that the weather below zero was only 20 or 30 days, so it was really unnecessary to build all the rooms. Besides, I''m afraid the time was not enough, so she waved a small hand: "let''s make it in the children''s rooms first, and their children will not be frozen, We''ll do it when we''re done! "


    Since we plan to take root in the capital, it''s not a matter of one or two years. If we clean it up early, we''ll put it into use early. We''ve accumulated a lot of time every year. Why suffer if we can enjoy it?


    When Lu heard this, he asked curiously, "is this for my brother and me? What''s this for? "


    She just listened to it intermittently for a long time, but Shi Xiaorui always said something about burning and smoking, and she didn''t understand it.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "this is the hot Kang. After you make your room, you can sleep on it in winter. It''s as warm as sleeping on a small stove. In this way, you won''t be afraid of freezing in winter."


    Children have a poor memory. Lu Xilan can''t remember how she didn''t want to get up in winter last year. She can''t appreciate Shi Xiaorui''s drawings. It''s not fun to hear them, so she has no interest.


    In the afternoon, Lu Shao went out and asked about it. Although he had never heard of what the huokang was, as long as he had money, someone said he could have a try.


    Lu Shao chose a craftsman who had been building a house for 20 or 30 years. Together with his two apprentices, he directly brought in a lot of raw materials and came back with Lu Shao.


    Autumn is also the off-season for these craftsmen. Basically, no one builds new houses. At most, they repair old houses, and they don''t earn much money for their scattered work. According to the current price level, they can only make a living. Although Shi Xiaorui''s Kang is not a new house, it''s also a big business. Even if they work in cold weather, The craftsmen are also very happy.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t expect that Lu Shao''s efficiency was so high. She just collected half of the things in Lu Xiran''s room, and he found someone to come back.


    Two apprentices in their twenties, brought by the craftsman, saw Shi Xiaorui cleaning up. They immediately came forward to help, and soon made room for the hot Kang that Shi Xiaorui had planned.


    Shi Xiaorui released her hand and introduced the shape and use of the Kang to the craftsmen.


    It''s the first time that craftsmen have been working for so many years that they heard that they can make this thing in a room. However, the technology requirements of the hot Kang are not so high. It mainly depends on the craftsmanship of the craftsmen.


    The craftsman is not tall, but he is strong and strong. His face is not red and he looks good, which indicates that his daily life is also good. Judging from her medical experience, Shi Xiaorui is sure to do a good job, otherwise he will not be able to maintain a good living condition with less work, So he gave the task of Pan huokang to him: "master, you can do it. I just have a general idea. Let''s make one today. When we''re ready, we''ll try it for a few days. If it''s appropriate, we''ll make at least three or four more. "


    Hearing this, the craftsman was shocked. This Kang is not like a bed. It can be used directly after being made. This winter, it will cost more to burn charcoal than to burn a stove. Does this family not only use it for their own family, but also plan to make servants'' rooms?


    But some people pay, why not? The craftsman repeatedly agreed, because it would take a long time to build a chimney on the roof, and it would be finished in two or three days.


    Shi Xiaorui thought that she had said all she knew, and there was no need to stay here to command blindly, so she called for Jinmiao to come here to greet her. If the craftsman was tired and wanted to drink water, she could just ask him to run.


    Jin Miao came wearing a new jacket. Don''t blame the exaggeration of his clothes, because in a few days, although he was fed by Shi Xiaorui''s family, his face was a little bit bloody, and he couldn''t make it up for a while. For fear that he would get sick, Xinmeng bought him a small jacket, which was a little bigger than himself and wrapped him tightly.


    After explaining that Jin Miao is here and watching the craftsmen do their work, Shi Xiaorui thinks that she would rather sit in the front hospital and wait for some patients to come.


    Shanxia also followed her. Shi Xiaorui lit a small brazier at her feet. They were on the brazier. Half of them were warm and sleepy.


    Just as she was about to fall asleep, she suddenly heard the sound of footsteps approaching. Suddenly, she was inspired. She looked up and saw that Yu Qingzhan, who had not seen her for some time, was coming. She was still carrying a heavy burden.


    Shi Xiaorui quickly meets up, and Shanxia takes over the burden of Yu Qingzhan.

 Chapter 398

    "Qingzhan, why did you come all of a sudden?"


    Yu Qingzhan''s face with some sadness, listless to Shi Xiaorui said: "Xiaorui, I may want to stay with you for a while."


    Shi Xiaorui is surprised. Although Yu Qingzhan has never lived in her own home before, she always comes to visit happily. How can she see her decadent appearance? Is Xu Xin cheating?


    Shi Xiaorui thought that she wanted to say nothing.


    Looking at Shi Xiaorui''s expression, Yu Qingzhan can''t help feeling warm in her sorrow. She guesses what Shi Xiaorui wants to ask and tells her directly: "Xu Xin wants to go out on business. He has temporarily handed over all the county affairs to the county magistrate''s agent. He''s worried that I''ll be alone at home and let me come to the capital to find you to relax."


    Xu Xin is just a county magistrate, not a patrolman. She has the duty to inspect the local officials. Where is she going to go on business?


    Shi Xiaorui was at a loss.


    Yu Qingzhan doesn''t understand these things, but Xu Xin is very strict and refuses to tell her a word, leaving her alone at home all day worrying.


    Shi Xiaorui suddenly thought of what Lu Shao said before about Chen Wang''s anti army going north. Is Xu Xin''s "business" related to this?


    The question is, what kind of situation will mobilize ordinary county magistrate like them? Xu Xin didn''t show any talent in dispatching troops. What can a civil servant do in this situation?


    Shi Xiaorui has a headache, but she can''t think of the so-called "business" intention. She can''t comfort Yu Qingzhan, so she can only find something else to divert her attention.


    "You just came here. I just thought of an interesting thing called huokang. Now I''m calling the craftsman to come home and try to make it. If you do it well, you''ll make one at home, and you won''t be afraid of cold in winter."


    Yu Qingzhan also cheered up and asked: "I haven''t heard of this hot Kang yet? How is it done? "


    When Shi Xiaorui finished her speech, Yu Qingzhan was surprised and said, "this is not a small project. Are you going to make one of all the bedrooms in your home? It''s a big deal. I won''t see a rich man recently and make a lot of money, will I


    Shi Xiaorui said: "I haven''t made much money recently. I''m still eating my old money. But isn''t making money just for enjoying life? Otherwise, even if you earn one hundred and eighty thousand, what''s the meaning of holding it in your hand every day and counting it every day? If we don''t improve our living standards, we''ll make money in vain. "


    Yu Qingzhan nodded deeply. When she had some money in her family, she couldn''t bear to spend it all day. As a result, her father spent it in the gambling house later. She couldn''t even hear the sound of the water. Now she''s sad to think that she would be cheaper than the gambler. It''s better to eat two roast chickens every day than to be defeated by him!


    Shi Xiaorui said, "let''s go. I''ll show you how the hot Kang is doing."


    Yu Qingzhan follows Shi Xiaorui to the backyard and goes to Lu Xilan''s bedroom.


    In Lu Xilan''s bedroom, the craftsman and his two apprentices were working in full swing. Jin Miao didn''t know when to move a larger chair next to him with a pot of tea and three cups on it, which was obviously specially prepared for them.


    But not only Jin Miao, but also Lu Xilan came to join in the fun. However, she was still honest. She stood at the door of the bedroom with Jin Miao and craned her neck to see. She didn''t come near to delay people''s work.


    Before reaching the door of Lu Xilan''s bedroom, Yu Qingzhan saw Jin Miao. Before she recognized the strange boy, she asked Shi Xiaorui, "who is that little boy, Xiaorui? "Neighborhood kids?"


    Shi Xiaorui simply told Yu Qingzhan about the origin of Jin Miao: "now this child is my apprentice. I plan to let him recognize words first, and then see which aspect he likes and is good at, so that he can develop in that aspect in the future."


    Yu Qingzhan sighed: "it''s still your kindness. You saved all the people in this courtyard like this."


    Yu Qingzhan stops and doesn''t go any further. Shi Xiaorui stops to accompany her. She knows that Yu Qingzhan is in a bad mood these days, so she is more patient with her than usual.


    Yu Qingzhan was silent for a while and said with a bitter smile: "sometimes I''m very contradictory. I want to advise you not to always look after others and make more plans for yourself. But if you were such a cold person, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have saved me. I took advantage of your kindness, but I advise you not to continue to be so kind-hearted. I always feel that I can''t get by. But there are so many poor people at the end of the day. When can you help them? "


    Shi Xiaorui knows that what Yu Qingzhan wants is not the answer. She just wants to find someone to pour out her pressure, so she listens in silence.


    Yu Qingzhan continued: "do you remember the Yangshengtang in the county? You donated a lot of money to the place before, and the children in it can at least have enough to eat. But these days, I don''t know who has secretly left them at the door. One of them is too small and wrapped in swaddling clothes. It''s estimated that the time to throw them is early. The night hasn''t passed, and it''s cold when someone sees them in the morning. "


    Shi Xiaorui is silent. In modern times, there are so many people who abandon their children. In ancient times, there are too many reasons why they don''t want to raise children.


    Yu Qingzhan stops for a while, but she doesn''t continue this topic any more. She changes the topic: "Xiaorui, I''ve been married to Xu Xin for so many years, but there has been no movement. Ran Ran is so big. I still don''t have any news in my stomach, is it, me..."


    At this point, Yu Qingzhan stopped for a while. She took a deep breath and said, "when you were still in the county, I went to see you when I had nothing to do, so I didn''t feel much. Now you move to the capital, and we don''t see each other any more. Now every time Xu Xin goes to work, when I''m alone at home and I don''t have anything to do, I think wildly, You won''t laugh at me if you are in a bad mood all day? "


    Of course, Shi Xiaorui won''t. She holds Yu Qingzhan''s hand. Although there is no wind outside now, it''s still very cold, but it''s not easy for her to take Yu Qingzhan to any room with red eyes, so as not to be seen. Later, Yu Qingzhan is embarrassed.


    It happened that Lu Xilan was not in the study. At this moment, there should be no one else in the study, so she took Yu Qingzhan to the study.


    Yu Qingzhan''s problem is mainly due to mental pressure. In ancient times, women''s reproductive pressure was much greater than that in modern times. Basically, once a couple can''t have children, unless they have a definite diagnosis, they will attribute the problem to women. Even in modern times, it is difficult to avoid this kind of situation.

 Chapter 399

    Yu Qingzhan has no other close relatives and friends to talk about this topic, comfort her and help her relieve her pressure. Besides, unlike modern women, she does not have a job at least to distract her energy. She thinks about it all day, and her heart disease will become more and more serious.


    Shi Xiaorui comfortingly patted Yu Qingzhan''s hand on his knee: "why, or because I can''t often chat with you, just because you want to live here for a while, we can have a good chat."


    Yu Qingzhan reluctantly smiles: "I have nothing to do all day. It''s all boring things. It''s meaningless to talk about. You must be very busy, aren''t you


    Shi Xiaorui is very choosy and tells Yu Qingzhan what happened recently. Yu Qingzhan is very serious about it. Shi Xiaorui finally said that when Shi''s father and Shi Wang left in the morning, they said: "unfortunately, you just missed it. Fortunately, you missed it. Otherwise, in case they see you coming, it would be a trouble for them to ask Xu Xin to help find Shi Qing."


    Yu Qingzhan said, "it''s too late. They have been looking for Xu Xin for a long time. "


    Shi Xiaorui was surprised: "did they really find Xu Xin? I gave them money and asked them to hire people to look for it. At that time, the autumn harvest was almost over, so it was good to hire people! "


    Yu Qingzhan said: "originally, I wanted to find Xu Xin, but Xu Xin was very busy in those days. Even I couldn''t find anyone all day, let alone them? Later, when they couldn''t find anyone, your stepmother couldn''t help crying at the yamen gate, as if the government had hidden his son. Those yamen officers didn''t look like words. They dragged her away at that time. They told me later. "


    Shi Xiaorui is speechless, but this is what Shi Wang can do.


    She had no choice but to say, "I''m sorry, I always give you trouble."


    On the contrary, Yu Qingzhan comforted her: "it''s nothing to apologize for, it''s not the trouble you caused. Can we still choose our parents? Whether it''s good or bad depends on fate. "


    Shi Xiaorui make complaints about her life, but her life is not so bad. Her own real parents are good. These two are falling down on my head. Unfortunately, this porcelain is successful.


    In contrast, Yu Qingzhan''s father is still alive, and may jump out of any corner at any time to make her unhappy. His luck is good enough - no, if he meets such a man as Yu Qingzhan''s father, he may have crossed the boundary of crime, and a bag of medicine will keep him honest forever.


    In this way, does she have to thank Shi Wang for not being so difficult and keeping her bottom line?


    Shi Xiaorui came up with such a sad answer. She was speechless in her heart, so she had to change the topic: "how long do you want to live here? If you live for a long time, I''ll let the craftsman make a hot Kang in your bedroom. Not only this year, when it''s cold, you just leave Xu Xin in the county to accompany him with the work he can never finish. Come and join me! "


    Yu Qingzhan said with a smile, "well, if he is so busy in the future, I will ignore him."


    That is to say, but Shi Xiaorui is sure that Yu Qingzhan will never leave Xu Xin.


    The two men laughed for a while and then calmed down.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "you sit here first. I''ll go to the kitchen to see if there are any snacks left at the moment. I''ll bring two plates for you. By the way, I''ll make a pot of tea for you. You''ve been here for a long time, and you haven''t even had a sip of tea."


    Yu Qingzhan said, "no, we don''t need to be so polite."


    She took Shi Xiaorui''s hand, hesitated for a long time, and finally summoned up the courage to say: "Xiaorui, please help me to have a look, to see if there is something wrong with my body, why we have been married for several years without any movement."


    Shi Xiaorui is also a little nervous. Yu Qingzhan didn''t mention it before, and she never thought about it. In modern times, it''s not unusual for her to get married for several years without having children. It''s not so far as it''s necessary to go to the hospital for examination. Besides, it''s always a bit strange to do this examination for her friends.


    If it''s not Yu Qingzhan''s problem, does she want to check with Xu Xin?


    When Shi Xiaorui thought of this problem, she felt that she was going to be stiff.


    Yu Qingzhan finally said. After saying it, she didn''t feel as uncomfortable as she had imagined before, so now she just raised her head and looked at Shi Xiaorui with bright eyes.


    Shi Xiaorui has no choice but to pull Yu Qingzhan''s hand and prepare to feel her pulse.


    At this time, she found that Yu Qingzhan''s face was calm, but her whole wrist was shaking slightly. Today, it was cold, and her arm was even colder. As soon as Shi Xiaorui put her fingers on it, she shook heavily.


    Shi Xiaorui had to persuade her: "don''t be nervous. When you are nervous, your heart will beat faster, which will affect the pulse results. "


    As a result, the pulse under Shi Xiaorui''s finger was more intense.


    Shi Xiaorui honest shut up, feel this time say what doesn''t work, or first diagnosis results to say.


    Shi Xiaorui closed her eyes and distinguished the pulse of Qingzhan from the faster and faster heartbeat. Then her heart sank.


    After a long time, Shi Xiaorui opened her eyes.


    Yu Qingzhan''s face is not good-looking. She has felt some bad signals since she felt her pulse for such a long time. Because if there is no problem, Shi Xiaorui should be able to finish the pulse diagnosis soon and tell her that there is no problem, instead of taking so long to hold her wrist.


    Shi Xiaorui looks at Yu Qingzhan and wants to say nothing.


    Yu Qingzhan''s face is even worse. Her premonition has come true. Now the brain is blank, I don''t know whether to cry first or what to do.


    Shi Xiaorui can only quickly hold her hand. At this time, Yu Qingzhan''s face doesn''t even have any blood color. It''s white and frightening.


    She shakes her hand back and forth in front of Qingzhan''s eyes. She doesn''t react at all. Shi Xiaorui is startled and slaps her face: "Qingzhan, Qingzhan! You sober up, this can be treated, don''t think so serious, I really can be treated, you believe me


    I don''t know whether it was Shi Xiaorui''s slap that played a role, or Shi Xiaorui said that she could be cured. In exchange for Yu Qingzhan''s reason, she shook her body for a while, and her straight back suddenly bent down: "I should have known, I shouldn''t have taken any chances."


    Shi Xiaorui held her face: "OK, don''t be so disheartened. Look who is sitting next to you? I''m a miracle doctor. Would you please have the most basic respect for the miracle doctor? Don''t lose confidence in front of the miracle doctor. Your performance is too bad for me! "

 Chapter 400

    Shi Xiaorui deliberately plays tricks to amuse Yu Qingzhan.


    Yu Qingzhan is very reluctant to squeeze out a smile.


    Shi Xiaorui had to change her style and said with a straight face, "do you want to hear me analyze your situation?"


    Yu Qingzhan''s expression tangled up, also don''t know is want to hear or don''t want to hear, she hesitated for a long time, or first asked: "really good governance?"


    Shi Xiaorui in this case, how can she pour cold water, immediately replied: "good cure, you this as long as listen to my arrangement, certainly can cure."


    However, it is not good that the patient is his friend. Although she knows your skills, she will still hesitate to ask again and again, because as a friend, you will not be angry with her because of this.


    Yu Qingzhan did not want to ask again. Shi Xiaorui could see how she bit her teeth and swallowed the question back. She felt too hard.


    Shi Xiaorui took the initiative to say: "do you want to listen to the specific situation?"


    After waiting for a while, Yu Qingzhan nodded slowly and gently.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "your problem is very simple. It belongs to the kind that is not easy to find but better to treat."


    Yu Qingzhan''s problem is tubal blockage. It''s not like Gong Han who has pain once a month. The symptoms are very obvious. The problem of fallopian tube is often not easy to find, but once found, the treatment is not very difficult.


    But Shi Xiaorui just forgot what the name of the disease should be called according to traditional Chinese medicine. She could only vaguely tell Yu Qingzhan that there was something wrong with an inconspicuous place in her body.


    As a result, Yu Qingzhan burst out a strong thirst for knowledge in this aspect. Shi Xiaorui was entangled by her, but she was just in the study. She simply used her soul painting method again to draw a simple picture of female physiological structure for Yu Qingzhan.


    Then she pointed out the position of the fallopian tube to Yu Qingzhan: "look at this, this is the fallopian tube, because your fallopian tube is blocked, and the eggs can''t go down the fallopian tube smoothly, so there will be no children. Now let''s take care of it and dredge the egg tube."


    In fact, most of the female infertility has a high cure rate, at least higher than the cure rate of male infertility.


    Yu Qingzhan looks at the line marked by Shi Xiaorui. She doesn''t know what to say. The main reason is that Shi Xiaorui is confident in herself, but Yu Qingzhan doesn''t see that the painting is a pipe before she says it.


    After such a long time, Yu Qingzhan''s excitement has almost gone down. Now she almost has a feeling that the dust has settled down.


    It''s like standing in the court waiting for the judge''s judgment. It''s the hardest time to wait for the judgment, but she has prepared for the worst. After the judgment really comes down, she accepts it faster than she imagined.


    Shi Xiaorui put her masterpiece aside: "well, it happens that you are going to live with me for a while. Xu Xin is too busy to take care of you at the moment. You are here with me as a companion, and I am looking at you next to you. This time you will be fine soon. Don''t think about it any more."


    Yu Qingzhan gently agreed. Then she thought about it and asked in a low voice, "Xiaorui, do you want me to adopt a child first, just like you are raising Minger..."


    Of course, Yu Qingzhan knows Lu Ming''s life experience. The real age difference between Lu Ming and Lu Xilan is too small. At first glance, he knows that there is a problem. So later, Shi Xiaorui made a special record of Lu Ming''s age a little bit older, and then he was confused.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "never! If you really want to raise a child, adoption doesn''t matter, but you clearly want your own child. Now that you have adopted one, can you treat them as well when your own child is born? Children can feel the difference most. If you can''t at least treat them fairly, you''d better not adopt them. "


    "Besides, ming''er is Lu Shao''s child and Ran Ran''s brother. Don''t let it slip, otherwise ming''er will be sad."


    Yu Qingzhan said: "I know, I know, what I haven''t said before, but it suddenly occurred to me that it''s not always said that the husband and wife have no children. If they adopt one at home, they can bring one back."


    Shi Xiaorui sneered at this superstition: "you listen to their nonsense. I tell you, sometimes it''s too stressful to have children. "


    "For example, those couples who have successfully conceived after adoption should always be unable to have children before, and they are under great pressure, so they can''t get pregnant. When they die and adopt a child, their pressure will not be so great, and their mood will be relaxed. Adoption is not the key, relaxation is the key. "


    Yu Qingzhan immediately let out his anger.


    Shi Xiaorui said, "don''t think about it any more. Now that Xu Xin is away, it''s useless for you to think about it any more."


    Yu Qingzhan blushed and covered Shi Xiaorui''s mouth.


    Shi Xiaorui managed to keep her mouth away from her hands: "well, we don''t mention this topic. We don''t even mention Xu Xin. You just listen to me and don''t think about anything. Do you know?"


    Yu Qingzhan nodded honestly.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "well, it''s just a small problem. You scared me just now. Don''t do that next time. Who will treat you if you scared the doctor? Come on, I''ll take you to the kitchen and cook something to eat! "


    Shi Xiaorui takes Yu Qingzhan to the kitchen. Here is a new member that Yu Qingzhan has never met.


    The ewe saw Shi Xiaorui come in and looked very honest and gave her a "baa ~".


    But the honest ewe didn''t know when to quietly move from the corner of the kitchen to the place near the stove.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at the place where the ewe was tied in the morning, and then looked at the place where the ewe is now. She had to pull her sleeve back to the original place under the pure gaze of the ewe as if she didn''t know anything.


    Ewe "baa ~" again, this life is eight degrees lower than just now, as if with a lot of grievances.


    This sheep is absolutely perfect!


    Shi Xiaorui is not at all soft hearted. Just now, it was too close to the stove. If a spark jumped out from under the stove, it might fall on it. What if it was burned? It seems that they are not smart enough, patronize themselves warm, no sense of safety!


    Yu Qingzhan said in surprise: "do you still have sheep? I said that I saw a circle in the yard just now. I thought you had a pig. I wonder why you didn''t smell it. No, sheep should have a smell, too. Why don''t you stink? "

 Chapter 401

    Shi Xiaorui found the ewe a rope that used to bind vegetables, tied it up again, and answered Yu Qingzhan: "it doesn''t stink if you wash it often, but if the weather doesn''t get warmer, you won''t wash it recently, so as not to freeze it."


    Yu Qingzhan said: "your sheep are too delicate. Thank you for eating them."


    Shi Xiaorui said, "don''t eat it. I don''t plan to eat it after a few days. I know what it''s like for a gentleman to cook far away. Strange ingredients are OK. It''s really hard to start with living things that have been raised for a few days. "


    Yu Qingzhan said: "still you can live, every day has the fresh feeling. Sometimes I always feel that every day is almost the same as the day before, and I can''t get excited when I think about it. "


    Shi Xiaorui thinks: "otherwise you try to cultivate a hobby."


    "Develop hobbies?"


    Shi Xiaorui is more and more right, and she can''t help persuading: "Xu Xin is busy every day. She doesn''t have time to accompany you all day, and you don''t have to just walk around him all day. You can at least pass the time by finding something you are interested in. If you can learn a high level, it would be better. You have a great sense of achievement. "


    After hearing this, Yu Qingzhan also had some ideas, but he didn''t know what to learn: "then help me think, what can I learn?"


    Shi Xiaorui said: "don''t just ask me, think about it yourself, you are really interested in it, otherwise you will have no fun learning."


    Shi Xiaorui, this is the experience.


    Her peers, who are about her age, are likely to have been tortured by various interest classes. The children who study in these interest classes are seldom because they are interested. Most of them are parents who are interested and then force their children to learn. It is conceivable that the efficiency of this kind of forced learning will be poor, and the performance will be basically not so good. In the end, there are few students who can be trained by interest classes.


    Yu Qingzhan thought hard for a long time. He took Shi Xiaorui''s hand and shook it back and forth: "I can''t think of it. Please help me think about it."


    Shi Xiaorui had to give her advice: "what do you think of Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting? Which instrument do you prefer? Or do you like to do manual work and kill time? "


    Yu Qingzhan didn''t like it very much. He asked, "is there anything else?"


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know much about it. Her interest has been occupied by medical skills for a long time. The rest of her interests only move a little by passing the time occasionally. She can only say: "I know that. Otherwise, when you have time, you can think more, and you''re not in a hurry. If you''re not sure, you can try it yourself."


    However, the cultivation of interests and hobbies need not be so anxious. The most important thing is to find more things to do and divert attention.


    Just like moju, the anxiety that could not be controlled has almost dissipated recently after a lot of work.


    However, the current weather makes people lazy to go out. The rise in prices makes it a bit inappropriate to go shopping, because Xu Xin''s salary has not gone up with the rise in prices. He still refuses to go along with those corrupt officials. There is no extra gray income. Yu Qingzhan worries about the rise in prices every day when he buys things.


    Shi Xiaorui listened to her trouble, is also strange: "Xu Xin''s salary is so low?"


    Yu Qingzhan said: "it''s not true. Their salary is just enough to make a living. It can''t be regarded as the money for the ceremony. Now we have to spend money on everything except the place where we live in the county government. Now when the price rises, it''s really worrying. "


    Shi Xiaorui heard straight smack tongue: "I thought their official salary will certainly not be low, the imperial court lost no one can lose them."


    Yu Qingzhan said, "who are you with the imperial court? The emperor, their sons, their grandsons, and the beauties of the harem are their own people. Apart from spending money on themselves, they are distressed to spend the rest of their money on anything else.


    Xu Xin''s salary is still according to the standard set by Taizu at that time, and they don''t think about how much silver an acre of superior farmland was at that time? Now it''s at least ten times higher, let alone the rest.


    This year, all of Xu Xin''s rice is Chen rice. I can''t eat it at all. I have to go to the grain store to sell the Chen rice cheaply, and then buy new rice with more money. "


    The salary of officials in this dynasty includes not only giving money directly, but also giving grain. However, the grain only stipulates the weight, but not the quality. A county magistrate like Xu Xin can be said to be a county parent official in the county, but it''s nothing to put on the court. Of course, no one will flatter him and make his salary into good rice.


    At this moment, Yu Qingzhan can''t help pouring bitter water into Shi Xiaorui.


    As a county magistrate, Xu Xin''s annual salary is only 45 Liang, less than 4 liang per month on average. Thanks to Xu Xin''s lack of luxury, she can barely make ends meet.


    Other local officials, if they want to increase their income but do not want to take bribes, actually have their own ways. The simplest way is to "kick the Dendrobium with a shower of tips.".


    Because at this time, the tax is not only paid in cash, but also in kind. Farmers pay taxes directly on grain. The Yamen officers in charge of tax collection kick the container of grain, and half of the grain can be spilled. These spills are not included in the farmers'' tax revenue, but are regarded as "normal" transportation loss and become an additional income.


    The problem now is that although Xu Xin is not used to the practice of these yamen servants, their wages are lower than his, and they are not enough to live. If we can''t raise the income of the Yamen officers through regular channels, but insist that they can''t do it any more. I''m afraid that before the ethos of the county has improved, Xu Xin, the county magistrate, will first become a bare commander, and the command will not be moving.


    Shi Xiaorui comforted Yu Qingzhan and said: "this is something that the whole court has not done. Xu Xin has great courage and courage to change. No matter whether he can succeed in the end or not, at least he has tried hard and will not be so sorry in the future."


    This consolation to Qingzhan is because Shi Xiaorui is not very optimistic about the reform Xu Xin wants to do, because unless the imperial court rectifies from the top to the bottom, even if Xu Xin is willing to pay out of his own pocket to make up for the loss of income after the government officers do not do this to the farmers, when he leaves and transfers, the government officers'' behavior will recover. If we don''t solve the problem fundamentally, we will do nothing.


    After discussing these not so easy topics for a while, I heard a heavy noise outside, as if something had fallen to the ground.


    Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan quickly go out to check and find that it is a craftsman''s apprentice who climbs to the roof and is throwing the tiles off.

 Chapter 402

    This is the real version of "Shangfang jiewa".


    The craftsman didn''t bring a ladder. The young man stepped on a chair to climb up. After he took off a few tiles, he called to his master, "master, it''s big enough."


    His master was at the bottom, commanding another disciple to pass bricks to him. It seemed that he was going to start making chimneys.


    Shi Xiaorui went over and asked, "so fast? Don''t you mean two or three days? "


    The craftsman replied: "the estimated time before was the whole time that it could be used. Now it''s time for the light to be built up, and it can only be used when the mud is dry. After it can be used, we have to try to see if it will smoke, and the places where the smoke leaks have to be repaired, so it takes a long time."


    Shi Xiaorui was explained by the craftsman. He felt that he would listen to others'' arrangement honestly in this aspect in the future. Some experts said that it would be a few days. Anyway, what Lu Shao said to them at the beginning was that it would be calculated according to the whole completed work, not separately according to the time.


    Lu Xilan just looked in the room for a while, but the craftsmen kept repeating the mechanical operation of building bricks and plastering mud. After looking at it for a while, she found it boring. She had already left, and only Jin Miao remained in place to watch the craftsmen work.


    Looking at the serious expression on Jin Miao''s small face, Yu Qingzhan also finds it interesting. He whispers to Shi Xiaorui: "the new child in your family is very serious."


    Shi Xiaorui agreed: "it''s really obedient."


    After thinking about it, Shi Xiaorui suddenly asked Yu Qingzhan, "where have you read your book? If the progress is fast, why don''t you teach Jin Miao how to read? "


    Although Jin Miao is a little older, he is slower than Lu Xilan and Lu Ming in his study. He can''t study together. He can only start another class to let Shan Xia and Xin Meng have time to tell him something. Since Yu Qingzhan is here now, it''s better to give her this task, which can kill some time.


    Yu Qingzhan was surprised: "am I? But I don''t learn much. I''m very slow. "


    Shi Xiaorui thinks it''s a good idea: "no matter how slow you learn, you can always recognize more words than Jin Miao. Now Jin Miao doesn''t want to learn any sages'' books, just teach him basic character recognition. It''s very simple."


    Yu Qingzhan thought about it, a little excited: "you say so, then I really teach him?"


    Shi Xiaorui said: "you can teach, can you teach the child bad? Just don''t learn too much every day, so that he won''t be able to remember it for a while


    After arranging two people at once, Shi Xiaorui is also relieved. Even after Yu Qingzhan''s recovery, he had better keep a happy and relaxed mood, so as to achieve his goal as soon as possible.


    However, it is better to think about giving birth after Chen Wang''s army is completely wiped out and the matter is settled.


    The next day, it was a rare sunny day. Shi Xiaorui invited Yu Qingzhan to go out for a stroll. She didn''t have to buy anything. It was good to relax.


    The streets are not depressed. The shops are basically open, and the hawkers without fixed stalls are still carrying things through the streets. At first glance, it looks no different from before.


    But if you look at it carefully, you will find that the price rise has brought about a great impact. The atmosphere of the whole street is not as happy as it used to be. There are a few sad people coming out of several rice shops.


    "The price of rice has gone up again."


    "If it goes up, the family can''t even afford Chen rice."


    Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan are close to each other. They hear these men''s complaints in a low voice.


    Shi Xiaorui asked Yu Qingzhan, "what''s the situation in the county?"


    Yu Qingzhan shook his head: "I''m not sure, but once when Xu Xin came back, she was very angry. It seemed that some grain shop mixed the stale rice with the moldy rice, which made people eat bad."


    Shi Xiaorui was surprised: "how did you get to this level? There is no grain shortage this year. How could the situation be so bad? "


    Yu Qingzhan shakes his head: "I''m not very clear. Xu Xin seldom says this at home. I hear it all in pieces. He worries about it every day. He says it''s the county magistrate, but many big families in the county are not willing to listen to him. They don''t break the law, so they can''t arrest people, can they?"


    Shi Xiaorui comforted her: "how many years has Xu Xin been in the county? Many of those big families'' ancestors are in the county. They may not be able to bear them for a while, but they will get better later. "


    Yu Qingzhan said: "I hope so. Over the years, I only see him getting thinner and never get fat. As a county magistrate, I''m afraid he''s not as comfortable as someone else''s hotel manager. Every time he passes by, he smiles."


    "They are all in business. How can they show their customers their faces? Don''t think about it. Have some confidence in Xu Xin. "


    However, although the number of customers in shops selling ordinary daily necessities is a little less, the business of shops selling high-end accessories, satins and ready-made clothes is still as good as ever.


    For example, they are passing a "pearl jade hall".


    Shi Xiaorui said: "I always feel that the name is a little familiar. Have we been to this store?"


    Yu Qingzhan was even less impressed: "this shop is very expensive at first sight. Sister Xiaorui, we''d better not go in."


    Shi Xiaorui is not satisfied: "do you have to buy things when you go in? There is no business like this. Let''s go in and have a look to increase their popularity. Don''t be nervous. Go and have a look."


    Shi Xiaorui pulls Yu Qingzhan into the shop.


    The decoration in the shop is very elegant. On the walls around the shop, there are not only landscape pictures of flowers, plants, water birds, animals, but also detailed pictures of ladies. These ladies have different shapes and wearing styles. The only thing that is the same is that they are all dressed in luxurious clothes. The jewelry on their heads and the Yingluo on their bodies are very complicated, but they are well matched and do not appear vulgar.


    In the center of the lobby on the first floor, there are two huge pictures of beautiful women facing each other, almost of the same height. These two paintings are particularly meticulous. Although they don''t fill in shadows like oil paintings, they look more like real people, they are more realistic in the Chinese classical painting style which pays more attention to expression.


    The one on the left is a beautiful lady in palace dress. She is about 1.6 meters tall, with apricot eyes, peach cheeks and elegant posture. She is wearing a long skirt with brilliant gold and red embroidery. She has a bun on her head, a phoenix hairpin inlaid with precious stones, a red gold hairpin and a red gold jewel wreath on her chest. She looks like a fairy.


    The one on the right is also painted with a fairy like woman. She is delicate, with willow eyebrows and red phoenix eyes. She is wearing a two foot high double maiden bun, with four big hairpins inlaid with gems and ornamented with a few simple bead hairpins. She is wearing an imperial wide sleeve fairy skirt. The sleeves and skirt are deliberately widened and lengthened, which makes her look like a weak dress, There is a long silk drape between the arms. The silk drape, sleeves and skirt are rising slightly to the right, as if they are going to take advantage of the wind.

 Chapter 403

    Even if they are both women, Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan can''t help staring at these two pictures.


    After looking at it for a long time, Shi Xiaorui''s resistance is still a little higher. She hit Yu Qingzhan with her elbow: "come back, come back, don''t just stare at the beauty, let''s go to see something else."


    There are not many people in the shop at the moment. Looking at them standing in front of the portrait for a long time, no one came to urge them. There are no sophomores in the shop. There are many pretty maids walking back and forth. They didn''t bother when they were absorbed in the painting just now. When Shi Xiaorui was ready to take Yu Qingzhan to look at the jewelry in the shop, a little girl approached them.


    "What do you ladies want to buy?"


    Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan both wore married women''s hair styles, so the girl called them that.


    Shi Xiaorui said boldly: "we haven''t decided yet. Let''s just have a look first. Which jewelry do you have well here? Can you recommend it to us? "


    The girl is very polite. Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan don''t wear luxurious clothes. She doesn''t question their purchasing power. Instead, she takes them to the nearest table and introduces them: "our jewelry in zhuyutang is very good. We only see which kind of jewelry the two ladies prefer, such as step rocking, hairpin, hairpin, mother of pearl, comb and so on Huasheng has all kinds of headpieces. There are also some exquisite headpieces, earrings, earbells, earrings, and all kinds of Yingluo. Besides these, we can make them to order if the lady has her own pictures or special requirements. "


    On the platform nearest to them, there was a row of hairpins.


    Listen to this glib little girl, these hairpins are made of red gold, pure gold, gilded gold and wrapped gold. The prices are different. However, because the pure gold material is softer, some styles are only made of pure gold.


    The little girl is very good at talking, and quietly raises the pure gold hairpin. But look at these hairpins, it''s true that several pure gold hairpins are more complicated.


    The little girl also said: "these hairpins are relatively small. We have a whole set of hairpins. Because they are meticulous and the weight is not small, we can''t put in a simple hairstyle. Many ladies have bought a combed bun in our shop. The whole set of hairpins can be worn directly on them. It''s very convenient to put on the bun when necessary."


    Yiji is an ancient wig, but it is basically made of real hair collected from poor people''s homes. It is usually directly made into a variety of good-looking hairstyles, so that when the female dependents of rich families need it, they can wear it directly on their heads, which is very convenient.


    Shi Xiaorui is so said by her, immediately very interested. She is very impatient. She spends an hour or two every day combing her hair. Every day, she basically combs a simple Yuanbao bun or concentric bun, and just takes a few hairpins. She even wears less step shaking.


    But girls have no resistance to these beautiful jewelry. Even if they can''t wear it on their heads every day, it''s good to put it in the jewelry box and have a look every day.


    Shi Xiaorui convinces herself smoothly, and Yu Qingzhan, who is also a little excited, takes a closer look. Because these gold hairpins are not big, they are not matched with any gems. Most of them are inlaid with pearls or smaller rice beads. The shapes range from lovely Cordyceps sinensis to small flowers.


    Shi Xiaorui asked the little girl, "can you try these on?"


    The little girl was often asked this question and replied with a smile: "I can take it up and draw it on my head to see the effect, but I can''t wear it directly on my head."


    Shi Xiaorui is not demanding and does not embarrass the little girl: "it''s OK. You can give me the butterfly''s for a try."


    Shi Xiaorui points to a hairpin shaped like a butterfly wearing flowers. On the head of the hairpin, a smaller butterfly falls on a flower with tiny rice beads as its stamen. Its wings are very thin, and it seems to vibrate with the wind.


    Shi Xiaorui is absolutely amazed at this kind of craft.


    She tried three or four hairpins in a row and asked Yu Qingzhan to come with her.


    Yu Qingzhan hesitated at the beginning, but he was relaxed by Shi Xiaorui''s attitude and tried two hairpins.


    But when Shi Xiaorui tried, she still thought that the first butterfly was the best one to wear flowers, so she said to the little girl in the shop assistant, "take the one I tried first."


    That is to say, the hairpin was basically settled, and the smile on the little girl''s face became more real. She agreed, and immediately took out a small tray from under the cabinet, picked up the hairpin named by Shi Xiaorui, and put it in it.


    Yu Qingzhan was a little surprised. He approached Shi Xiaorui and said, "sister Xiaorui, the price of these jewelry must be more expensive now than before. Do you really want to buy them?"


    Yu Qingzhan''s voice is very small, and it''s close to Shi Xiaorui. Even the little girl behind can''t hear it clearly, but there''s another person with a sharp ear beside him. He can hear everything Yu Qingzhan says.


    She immediately said with a loud smile: "who, even if you are hesitant to buy a hairpin, dare to go out? Is this shop even serving such poor people now?"


    Her voice was sharp and high, which immediately attracted the attention of the whole hall.


    This is a gorgeous woman. She was about 20 or 30 years old. Because of the thick powder on her face, Shi Xiaorui couldn''t accurately identify her age. But she only focused on her face when she was dusting. Although she painted her face as white as a wall, her neck was still her original black and yellow. This contrast is more obvious.


    Her figure is not fat, nor too short. It is inevitable that she has some fat in her abdomen. But she has a long red skirt with a waistband, which makes her complexion darker. It also makes the fat on her waist appear clear and white. It seems that the upper body is as long as the lower body, which makes people feel uncoordinated.


    On her head, she wears a high bun with a whole set of headgear. Huasheng, hairpin, hairpin and step shake are all available. The glittering jewelry is also inlaid with large pieces of ruby, which makes people worry about whether such heavy headgear will fall off accidentally.


    Yu Qingzhan''s face suddenly turned red. She also knows that Shi Xiaorui is not short of money. If she really wants to buy it, it''s not that she can''t afford this hairpin. Originally, she just wanted to remind Shi Xiaorui to buy it after a while. At that time, she would certainly be able to lower the price. Who knows, she has attracted such a person.


    Shi Xiaorui bestie knew that Qing was originally from good intentions. She often make complaints about expensive clothes when she was shopping in modern times. She did not feel that she could not afford to buy them.

 Chapter 404

    Shi Xiaorui''s good mood of shopping was interrupted, but she didn''t want to waste words with this woman with low IQ. She just turned to the little girl who followed them and was a little at a loss about the current situation and said, "come on, take this hairpin and let''s check out."


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t plan to have another conflict, but the woman said, "well, what are you going to do? Don''t look at anything else anymore?" She not only spoke, but also came forward, reached out and picked up the butterfly hairpin from the tray, weighed the weight in her hand: "is this hairpin more heavy? I can''t even afford to buy such a heavy hairpin. Next time, I''d better not come to such a shop casually. If I can''t afford to buy it again, it''s useless to look at it again! "


    Shi Xiaorui also wanted to be angry and laughed by this woman. She turned her face and asked the little girl beside her: "which lady is this? Does it have anything to do with the owner of your shop? "


    The little girl hasn''t met such an emergency. She doesn''t know how to deal with it. She seems to be crying: "I... I don''t know this lady. I haven''t seen her before."


    Who knows this simple sentence? I don''t know where the pain is. Her eyebrows seem to stand up. Because her face is too white, at first glance, it looks like a non-standard round cake. The black and thick eyebrows are more prominent on this face than her eyes. She says in a loud voice: "I spent tens of thousands of taels of silver in your shop, You said you didn''t recognize me


    The little girl really had tears in her eyes this time: "you are not my host..."


    Shi Xiaorui frowned.


    In a few words, the woman attracted everyone''s eyes in the hall to herself. She was very satisfied that she had become the focus of her eyes. Furthermore, she took the little girl''s arm and pulled her to her side: "you said you didn''t know her, then you passed? How did the shopkeeper in your shop teach you? Shouldn''t big customers like us be remembered by everyone?! Will they do business or not? "


    Yu Qingzhan can''t help but approach Shi Xiaorui and ask in her eyes: who is this person?


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t go shopping in the capital, and she didn''t care about the gossip in the capital. Of course, she didn''t know who this woman was, but it seems that she is a nouveau riche?


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t rush out to help the little girl out. Who knows what the rules are in the shop? What if she doesn''t care now and directly shows up for the little girl, takes the woman back, and finally makes the little girl punished?


    She decided to take a look at the situation again, but she couldn''t. She would buy two more pieces of jewelry from the little girl later.


    The little girl choked on the woman''s words. She could only stand in the same place with red eyes.


    "Why, dumb, now you can''t even speak?"


    Shi Xiaorui really hasn''t met this type of person for a long time. She wants to sprinkle some powder on her body. However, she has been very busy recently. She hasn''t had time to update the powder on hand. She still has only one or two of the original ones. It''s not interesting to follow the same routine for a long time. Do you want to sprinkle them?


    Fortunately, the abnormal silence in the lobby soon attracted the attention of the shopkeeper. A man turned out from the back of the lobby. Before he could see his body clearly, his voice arrived first.


    "Which distinguished guest is here?"


    The voice is clear and moving, and the tone seems to be smiling, which makes people feel comfortable.


    Shi Xiaorui followed the voice and saw a tall woman coming out from behind.


    She was wearing a light white dress, which was simple to match, but comfortable to look at. She wore a pony bun on her head, which was decorated with a small pearl string around her hair, and a small pearl swaying step by step. Three or four tassels of rice beads swayed gently with her walking, although she was the shopkeeper of such a jewelry store, But I didn''t dress up as a jewelry shelf.


    As she spoke, she came to the woman.


    Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan see that they are so close to each other now, and the contrast is simply unbearable.


    One is golden and the other is white; One is fat and the other is thin; One is short and the other is tall.


    You don''t have to look at the shopkeeper''s appearance. As long as she has good facial features, it''s basically a crushing situation.


    But the woman didn''t feel it. She stretched out her hand and threw it with some force. She threw out the three or four Dragon Beard bracelets which were just behind her sleeve. Shi Xiaorui could hear the bangles banging together.


    "Look at the people in your shop. They don''t have any eyesight. They stand around two poor people for a long time. As a result, they can''t afford to buy a hairpin less than one or two times. It''s not a waste of effort. They are not smart at all."


    Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan are standing next to her. Without saying a word, they are classed as "poor" by her.


    If you put it on a thin skinned person, and you are almost pointed to the nose, you will not only cover your face and run out of the store now, but also hide from the store for at least 20 years.


    Yu Qingzhan pulls Shi Xiaorui''s sleeve and asks her with her eyes: this woman should not be a colleague. Is she making trouble at the door?


    Don''t think that ancient people are very simple. Shi Xiaorui has seen many people who use various means to make trouble for her peers in the county. However, most of them are just a few moves back and forth, and they don''t feel fresh after seeing too much.


    Shi Xiaorui shakes her head. It doesn''t look like this, but if she doesn''t want to make trouble, it''s a wonderful character.


    Chinese people all have the nature to join in the fun. Not only Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan didn''t leave, but also the few guests in the shop. They all pretended to look at the jewelry in the shop. In fact, their attention turned to this side.


    The shopkeeper had a good temper. He was not angry even when he was hurt like this. He replied with a smile, "how can business be so good now? You can''t meet a big customer like you for many days. The profit is so thin, and it''s not easy to recruit smart work. You have to choose some honest little girls to make do with it. You can''t expect them to be so smart. You have a large number of adults, Don''t worry about them. "


    While saying this, the shopkeeper winked at the little girl: "clumsy, if you don''t go to fetch a cup of tea for your guests to make amends, you''re going to get the new dragon Tuzhu this year, which I put in the highest lattice. Don''t take it wrong."


    The little girl was a little dull, only caught the last sentence of the shopkeeper: "isn''t that dragon spitting pearl the most expensive? You bought less than three Liang this year, and you usually can''t bear to drink it!"

 Chapter 405

    The shopkeeper looked at her angrily: "if you are asked to go, you can go! No matter how expensive the tea is, can it match our distinguished guest? I''m going to match you with your tea! "


    The little girl answered and went to the back in a hurry, because she was in such a hurry that she didn''t even come to the tray and put it down.


    The shopkeeper said, "look at her hairy and impetuous appearance. She just came to us. Because there were few people in front of her and she was in a hurry to employ people, she put her in the lobby. If you were smart enough, you would be sure to recognize her. She would welcome you directly to the VIP Hall on the second floor. How could you stand here in the lobby on the first floor?"


    These words are appropriate, but also very trace of holding this woman.


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t think that with the level of the shopkeeper, she can''t help praising others without showing her traces. Now, it''s so obvious that it''s probably aimed at this woman. Either she''s stupid and can''t understand a little obscure words, or she has a strange temperament and likes to hear people praise her with such exaggeration.


    Shi Xiaorui thinks that these two situations may exist at the same time.


    A few words from the shopkeeper coaxed the woman. Originally, there was no conflict between them. It was just the woman who was looking for trouble unilaterally. So soon, the shopkeeper coaxed the woman to the second floor. Before leaving, he gave Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan an an apologetic look from the angle that the woman couldn''t see.


    The back of the shopkeeper and the woman completely disappeared on the top of the stairs. The atmosphere in the lobby on the first floor was a lot more relaxed. We just watched the play with our mouths closed for a long time. Now it''s time to express our opinions.


    "What''s the origin of this woman? Does anyone know her?"


    "I don''t know. She said that she bought tens of thousands of yuan in the store, and the shopkeeper didn''t refute it. It seems to be true. If she has so much money, it''s probably a businessman?"


    "Businessmen always pay attention to making money by being friendly. She didn''t look like that just now. How can she make so much money by doing business like this?"


    "Then what else can she be? She can''t be an official wife, can she?"


    "Which official wife dares to spend money so generously, isn''t that waiting to be read by the censor?"


    Several people on the first floor chatted for a while and found that no one knew the woman just now. They couldn''t help feeling a little bored. Suddenly someone asked the other two shop assistants standing in the lobby: "do you know who this person is?"


    These two young girls are only 15 or 16 years old. They have just watched the whole process in the lobby, but they didn''t dare to come up for a long time. Shi Xiaorui guesses that at least one of them knows the identity of the woman just now.


    Sure enough, one of them was questioned by the guests in the shop for a long time, and he couldn''t help saying: "that''s the guest who is the wife of the queen in the palace. Because the queen is favored in the palace, their family has been blessed by your majesty from the countryside of other provinces to the capital. How can the Queen''s family have so much money to settle down in Beijing? Your majesty gives them both houses and money. Recently, I heard that empress Wang has good news. When your majesty is happy, he will give them a title of nobility. "


    Who is empress Wang?


    Shi Xiaorui only knows that there is a concubine Qian in the emperor''s palace. She seems to be in favor. Her brother-in-law has occupied a lot of land in the outskirts of the capital. What''s the origin of this empress Wang?


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t open her mouth, and someone next to her asked: "which noble lady is in the palace?"


    When it comes to the news in the palace, people''s voices are a little lower. So in order to hear it clearly, people unconsciously come closer and move a table to make a small tea party.


    "Empress Wang should have become a lady and one of the four concubines in the Jin Dynasty. She was a concubine before, but she has always been in favor and raised a little princess. Now there is good news. It''s not surprising that the Jin Dynasty has become a concubine."


    This said, a guest asked strangely: "no, isn''t Shufei surnamed Yan? She is not young. How old is that woman just now? How can she be Shufei''s sister-in-law?"


    The girl said, "how long ago did you hear this? Yan Shufei, the old lady in front of her, was the old man beside the emperor. However, she disappeared at the beginning of spring this year. Many empresses in the palace were staring at her seat, waiting for her to go further. They didn''t care about the bad luck. They fought for it and didn''t decide for half a year. As a result, the empress got pregnant at this moment. It was not good luck. The emperor was very happy at that time, I''ll give her the imperial concubine''s seat. "


    A few people listen to, also followed the breath of envy.


    The girl of the shop assistant couldn''t stop when she said this, and then she said, "now the high places in the palace are full, not to mention the empress, the positions of the four concubines have been filled long ago, and the other six concubines have been occupied long ago. These high-ranking ladies are fertile, and the next concubines are empty except the empress Wang, The other 19 are all complete, not to mention the nobles who are a little lower. No wonder your majesty wants to build a palace. The imperial concubines and concubines could have been the masters of a palace. Now there are many people who are crowded together all day. They can''t complain to the emperor. "


    As soon as the words were finished, everyone whispered a smile.


    Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan are very interested in hearing this. No wonder they are too lazy to go to court every day and spend all their energy in the back palace together. The so-called "spring night is bitter and the day is short, and then the king will not go to court early".


    However, there are so many concubines in the back palace. No wonder he doesn''t have enough money to spend. If he gives a reward of one hundred and eighty thousand to every concubine''s family, how much money is not enough for him to spend so much!


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know whether the reward given by the emperor to his concubines is from the national treasury or his own internal Treasury, but no matter which one, Shi Xiaorui thinks that the emperor is not far away from bankruptcy.


    At the same time, she seemed to understand why the emperor wanted to make a big news like an impulsive young man at such a big age, so he had to cut his vassal.


    "My mother''s sister-in-law is like this. What kind of queen must she be? She can''t be like this in front of the emperor, can she?"


    "That is, I see the powder on her face is about to fall off, and it''s whiter than the wall of my house. How black it was."


    "This is a sister-in-law, not a sister. Princess Wang must not look like her. Otherwise, the emperor has seen so many beauties, can he still see an ugly woman?"


    Chatting, the topic is no surprise from this woman to the new princess. Since ancient times, people are more interested in sex news than serious news.

 Chapter 406

    Another salesgirl seems to think it''s not appropriate to talk about this topic in the store, but the guests around are very interested. When she is in the mood, it''s not easy to interrupt. When she sees that the topic turns back to the woman just now, in order not to leave the impression of saying bad things behind the guests, she can only try to say a few good words to the woman: "the Lady Wang just now, In fact, it''s easy to get along with people, and it''s easy to buy things. Sometimes when we don''t take good care of ourselves, we are willing to forgive as long as we are willing to apologize sincerely. It''s just that we like to be lively, and sometimes we don''t like to be lonely. "


    Shi Xiaorui really wants to clap for the girl. It''s not easy to explain this woman''s wonderful behavior as this. Although it''s not so convincing, after she said that, no matter what she thought, the guests still bypassed the topic.


    "Is it the emperor who gave her tens of thousands of Liang before? Did she really buy so many things? "


    The salesgirl nodded: "yes, I bought it almost a month ago. I was there at that time, so I could recognize Mrs. Wang. But we don''t know whether the emperor rewarded the money or not. "


    The girl is very strict in her speech. She looks more stable than the one beside her.


    Although there was no way to determine whether such a large amount of silver was awarded by the emperor, the enthusiasm of this small group of guests was ignited, and another round of discussion immediately started.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that my daughter''s life is ordinary, otherwise she will be called into the palace. Maybe she can be a lady and take her home with her."


    "No, look at the land in the outskirts of Beijing. How much is uncle Qian''s land? If he doesn''t do anything about the land of other noble people, the land of ordinary people is already small, and how much has been robbed and cheated by him!"


    "If you want me to say that Princess Qian is still in favor, she has no son. She has become a princess just by giving birth to a princess!"


    "The emperor certainly gave money to the Qian family. Why does uncle Qian have to buy so much land? It''s not that he can''t live any longer!"


    "You think, the emperor has so many concubines here. Now I like them, maybe I won''t like them any more. When the time comes, I''ll put them aside. Concubine Qian has no son, and there will be no fiefdom in the future. You can''t buy more property while the emperor likes them, so as not to make life difficult in the future!"


    "How can I say there''s still a princess here!"


    "When the princess gets married, she still has her own life to live. How can she keep an eye on the foreigners all the time? Besides, the money family buys land everywhere. Maybe there is a share of the princess in it. It''s hard to say!"


    "How old is Princess Qian? Maybe she can have another prince in the future?"


    "Uncle Qian is more than 30 years old. Concubine Qian is only older. She is certainly not as young as concubine Wang Shufei and has a good child-bearing ability!"


    A few people chatter, the money did not leave the princess also pulled out with the new princess to do a comparison.


    A good zhuyutang becomes a teahouse for chatting. The two salesgirls are too embarrassed to stop the guests from talking about this topic. Shi Xiaorui and Yu Qingzhan listen to the gossip in their head, and finally buy nothing and go home empty handed.


    When he had dinner in the evening, Yu Qingzhan still sighed: "the Emperor didn''t delay. He said that if he wanted to cut the vassal, he would cut the vassal. He couldn''t wait for a moment. How could the princes in his harem be settled? Don''t cut the clan''s vassal and give it back to your son. It will be a joke then! "


    Qu Jiang didn''t know what they heard in the afternoon, but he calmly interjected: "don''t think about it. It must be like this. Now there are feudal princes who are not close to him, but they occupy a lot of good places. Now many of his sons have grown up. They will love their sons, but they will be sent to remote and poor places. If that''s true, The tears in the back palace can drown the emperor! "


    Qu Jiang broke his hand and gave them the index: "the third prince born by the queen won''t say it. If it goes well, it will be the prince. The other big princes, second princes and fourth princes are all grown up, and they are not suitable to live in the palace any more. But after they get married, they will go directly to the feudal state according to the Convention. Because they haven''t chosen the feudal land, they haven''t got married until now. They have been dragging on, but they are worried about many ministers!"


    Yu Qingzhan wondered: "the emperor and his concubines are worried. What are the ministers worried about?"


    Qu Jiang asked: "don''t the princes have a foreign family? In recent years, the emperor likes women who are elected from the people''s families. There is no influence in the family, so he is very happy to reward a house and give some money. However, in the first few years when the emperor ascended the throne, he married the daughters of many important ministers. Most of these grown-up princes are courtiers. Don''t you worry when you see that their future is uncertain?


    In addition, there is the Ministry of rites. It''s the duty to worry about. But the cost of the prince''s marriage comes from the national treasury. Now it''s no secret that the National Treasury is empty. With no money and no land, what do princes expect to get married? "


    Yu Qingzhan said in a low voice: "so the princes are pitiful..."


    Qu Jiang said with a smile: "it''s the first good luck to be born as a prince. What''s the pity? The emperor can''t put off their marriage all his life. If you want to be pitiful, you will be pitiful to the later princes and concubines. In a few years, it is estimated that all the concubines will be born in front of you. If you want to be pitiful, I''m afraid there will be more than one or two. "


    Shi Xiaorui is also strange: "don''t you mean you can''t get married?"


    Qu Jiang replied, "it''s OK not to marry a concubine. There''s no such restriction on concubines and concubines."


    "Well, I think it''s too easy."


    Moju brought up a large basin of black chicken soup and interrupted the conversation for a while: "let''s eat first. It''s cold now, and the soup will be cold after a while."


    This pot of chicken soup is very good. There is not much yellow chicken oil on the surface. Mohju knows that Shi Xiaorui doesn''t like it. After boiling the soup, she uses the minced chicken on the surface of the chicken soup to absorb all the oil.


    But these days, unlike in modern times, people pay attention to eating low oil and low salt food. After taking away the oil, the minced chicken is mixed with a little seasoning, wrapped with egg white and flour, and deep fried in a pot to make it golden and fragrant. They give Jinmiao and Suwan half of each. The two children don''t lift their heads, especially Jinmiao. After a few mouthfuls, they can''t eat it.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at their delicious food, and immediately had a great appetite, but at home, they usually ate light food at night. Today''s black chicken soup with yam, Shi Xiaorui gave Yu Qingzhan a big bowl full of fish: "eat more, don''t mention it. My huokang hasn''t been made these days. You can drink more hot soup at night, and you can sleep well!"

 Chapter 407

    With the yam black chicken soup is a large plate of rolls, which also add a little salt and oil. It''s OK to eat alone. It''s small, one by one.


    In order to take care of Qujiang and Lu Shao, who consume a lot of money, they specially made a meat dish for them in the evening, garlic white meat. Because they don''t have to go out to meet people in the evening, most of the dishes with garlic are put in the dinner.


    It''s a new dish of moju. It''s a success after two attempts. It''s very popular. You have to eat it once in less than a week. Although the white meat is streaky meat, moju can''t eat the greasy feeling of fat at all. Shi Xiaorui takes a piece of white meat, wrapped it with a pinch of mashed garlic, and put it into his mouth. It tastes very good, Soon a big plate came to the bottom and ate clean.


    After dinner, moju specially served two plates of raw peanuts. This is the trick Shi Xiaorui told her before. After eating garlic, eating a little raw peanuts can effectively remove the bad smell in her mouth and avoid embarrassment.


    Lu Xilan''s room has just made a hot Kang today, and the mud on it has not been dried, so he can''t live in it, so the rest in the evening is also a problem.


    Finally, we discussed and prepared to let Lu Xiran sleep with Yu Qingzhan this evening.


    Lu Xilan cheered happily: "good, good, I want to sleep with ganniang!"


    Soon she couldn''t sit down. She jumped down from her chair and wanted to go to her room to carry her quilt to Yu Qingzhan''s room. Xia Ying worried that she couldn''t hold her by herself, so she quickly followed her.


    Shi Xiaorui said with a smile to Qingzhan: "it''s cold now. Be careful that the little monkey pushes the quilt away in the middle of the night and freezes you."


    Yu Qingzhan didn''t care: "what''s the matter? It''s normal for children to be lively. I just want to make Ranran more strict when I go to bed at night."


    Yu Qingzhan now looks at all the children and thinks they are cute. What''s more, Lu Xilan is only naughty. He can listen to adults'' words very well. He is a child who often makes trouble on the line, but never makes a big deal. He is not the kind of annoying bear child.


    Yu Qingzhan not only vertical her, but also advised Shi Xiaorui: "Ran Ran is just a little bit big, you don''t control her so strictly, the girl grew up and married, not so relaxed in their own home, just a few years, you let go."


    Shi Xiaorui is about to complain. She has been very lenient with Lu Xiran, and Lu Shao doesn''t want to be too strict with Lu Xiran. Her parents are so lenient. If she lets go, Lu Xiran can go to heaven with a rope.


    What''s more, she is different from most parents now. Shi Xiaorui''s idea is that if she has a bad time after marriage, why do she want to get married? If Lu Xilan grows up in the future and has no suitable person, she will support her all the time. Is there a lack of food for her in the family? If you don''t get married, you don''t get married.


    At this point, I have to mention a wonderful rule of this dynasty. Shi Xiaorui never thought that there was a written rule that if she had not been married for more than three years after she became an adult, both men and women would have to pay a large amount of fine every year until she got married.


    Shi Xiaorui was stupid when she first learned about this law. If this rule continues to modern times, the country will be able to collect a large amount of fines just for this piece.


    However, in fact, the country has this regulation because of the insufficient medical conditions in ancient times. Not only is the average life expectancy short, but also the infant mortality rate is very high. It is necessary to encourage marriage and childbirth to ensure that the country has enough population. However, such a short life expectancy is actually driven down by the death age of women who died due to dystocia and various postpartum diseases. In fact, it is not uncommon for ancient people to live to 60 years old.


    However, this is not something that can be changed overnight. Shi Xiaorui must guarantee her daughter''s good life. She has inquired about the specific amount of this kind of "single fine" in advance. As long as it is not increased in the future, it is easy for Shi Xiaorui to pay the fine for ten or twenty years.


    Pondering over these, Shi Xiaorui is ready to have a rest. However, before going to bed, she lit the light and conscientiously wrote down the medical lessons for Lu Ming''s children the day after tomorrow to ensure that he could learn new knowledge not only in school but also at home every day.


    Before going to bed in the evening, Lu Shao said to Shi Xiaorui, "I''ve agreed with people tomorrow that I''m going to take a short dart to the nearby town. It''s not far, but the delay is a little long. It will take about three or four days."


    Recently, the situation seems to be stable. Although we all know that Chen Wang has gone against the trend, because of the lack of information, no one knows where Chen Wang has gone. Beijing is more secure in this world. If it is not for the fact that prices have not dropped, it seems that Chen Wang''s army has been easily solved.


    Lu Shao had been waiting for several days, but he didn''t see any change, and he was inevitably a little lax. At this time, someone came to ask him to escort him. Because of the short distance and not involving a large amount of cash, he just asked him to escort his family to the town, and the deposit was not small. Lu Shao thought about it and agreed.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t feel anything, just like the little story about the wolf coming. Once the wolf came, everyone was afraid. Twice the wolf came, everyone was nervous. After three times, everyone would not take the news seriously.


    Shi Xiaorui, as a person living in the peaceful era, was originally lack of fear of war, but now she has been dispelled by the tense news and the fact that nothing has changed except the price rise.


    She is also happy that Lu Shao''s escort agency has received such a job. Like the hospital, it takes a long time for the escort agency to accumulate its reputation. Lu Shao does such a short escort several times, and only when the success rate is high will there be more business.


    Shi Xiaorui caresses Lu Shao and takes off his mask when there is no one to show his face. Because there is no sunshine all the year round, his skin is very white. Under the yellow candle light, it is even more white, as if transparent. It has a warm and smooth aesthetic feeling like porcelain.


    Lu Xilan''s eyes and nose look a little like him, but because he is young, he doesn''t open them completely, and he is a girl, so he looks more delicate.


    But Lu Shao himself, once he faded his gentle expression when he looked at Shi Xiaorui, his whole face would match his eyebrows, his eyes, his strong nose, and his lips with a slight upward curve, forming a sense of oppression unambiguously.

 Chapter 408

    Shi Xiaorui sometimes thinks, when will this masked life last?


    When the present emperor dies?


    But from the rumor, he sounds very healthy. The number of concubines and children in the harem is increasing year by year. It seems that he can still live for 20 or 30 years. If he lives to 70 or 80 like Kangxi and Qianlong, it''s not impossible.


    Shi Xiaorui thinks of these, fingers unconsciously touch on Lu Shao''s face.


    Lu Shao endured for a long time, and finally grasped Shi Xiaorui''s fingers.


    Looking at the corner of Lu Shao''s mouth and the familiar flame in his eyes, Shi Xiaorui immediately recovered: "wait, I don''t mean that! And so on -- "


    Soon, her low voice cry was covered, Lu Shao in his busy schedule, freeing an arm to precisely pinch out the light of the candle on the head of the bed.


    Lu Shao went out early in the morning. Shi Xiaorui was asleep, and he didn''t even know when he got up.


    There is a chair beside the bed, and Shi Xiaorui''s clothes are piled up in order from the inside to the outside. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t have to think about anything, yawns and puts on the whole suit.


    Because there was a "little accident" yesterday, she was the last one in the family to get up today. When we got to the restaurant, we were all full, waiting for her to come.


    Shi Xiaorui''s eyes revolved around the room: "how is brother Qu not here?"


    As Mo Ju opened the steamer covered with steamed buns and roasted wheat, she replied: "he has an appointment with his old friend today. He ate something in the kitchen in the morning and left first. He was so anxious that he didn''t wait for you to get up. He told me that he didn''t need to cook his meal at noon. He ate outside at noon and might not come back at night, It may not be back until noon tomorrow at the most. "


    old friend?


    Shi Xiaorui is a little strange, but she hasn''t been in touch with Qujiang''s friends. When Qujiang was in such a depression, this friend didn''t show up. Either his friendship was flat, or he was too far away from them. At that time, he didn''t receive any news. However, looking at the appearance of Qujiang rushing to see him today, I feel more likely to be far away. I don''t know the predicament of Qujiang in those years.


    Shi Xiaorui thought about it and put it aside. Today, the chrysanthemum made a more troublesome Shaomai, with Yao Zhu and mushrooms added to the stuffing. When the cover of the steamer was not opened, it was quietly sending out fragrance. Now when the cover was opened, the fragrance became more obvious. Everyone started to attack Shaomai with chopsticks. Shi Xiaorui didn''t have time to think about it, Also joined in the battle for Shaomai.


    Because Shaomai was packed with glutinous rice, it was not easy to digest, and there was not a lot of ink chrysanthemum, so it was soon eaten up.


    But the remaining steamed buns also taste good. Moju specially added a little fat meat to the stuffing of steamed buns. Although it has oil, it tastes good with black rice porridge.


    Lu Xilan, Lu Ming and Su Wan often have delicious food to eat, so they can still control it. Jin Miao is still a bit restrained. Before, he only ate two pieces of Shaomai. Looking at how much he saved, he couldn''t help but eat seven or eight pieces of Shaomai. With a small bowl of porridge, his stomach was obviously bulging.


    Startled, Xin Meng quickly reached out to touch his stomach: "Oh, how can you eat so much? What can you do if you have a bad stomach?"


    Because of the fast speed of eating, Jin Miao began to swallow after chewing every mouthful, so he didn''t feel full when he ate. Until now, he felt very full. Looking at Xin Meng''s action, everyone looked at his stomach. He felt ashamed and ashamed. He felt that he shouldn''t eat so much from his master. His face turned red and white, I didn''t know how to open my mouth, so I had to keep my head down.


    Of course, Xinmeng doesn''t want to criticize Jinmiao for eating too much. It''s just that Jinmiao is wearing thick clothes today, and her stomach can clearly show the radian. It''s really shocking to her. She caresses Jinmiao''s stomach and asks Shi Xiaorui: "madam, is that ok?"


    Shi Xiaorui came here to check the situation of Jinmiao, that is, simply eating too much.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "it''s nothing. Don''t we have Hawthorn balls for digestion at home? Give him two. It should be OK after a while, but if it''s really uncomfortable, he can''t help spitting things out."


    Because there are children at home, Lu Xiran is also greedy for snacks sometimes, so when the Hawthorn ripens in autumn, Shi Xiaorui cleans and cuts the hawthorn, removes the core inside, and boils it with a small fire until the flesh is completely melted, then adds a little honey and rubs it into a ball shape, waiting for them to eat too much and eat a hawthorn ball.


    As a result, once after eating Hawthorn balls, Lu Xiran liked the sweet and sour taste. Even if he didn''t accumulate food, he often secretly took one or two of them as snacks, which didn''t make Hawthorn balls play their original role. However, because the Hawthorn balls eat too much stomach acid, Shi Xiaorui has been in charge of her not to let her eat more.


    So this is the first time Hawthorn balls have been used.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at Jin Miao with her head down and her ears red. She also knew what Jin Miao was thinking. She touched his head and comforted him: "nothing. Sister Xinmeng is afraid that you will eat bad, not that she won''t let you eat. In the future, there will be more delicious food at home. Don''t fill your stomach all at once. Otherwise, if you make snacks in the kitchen in the morning, you won''t be able to eat them? "


    After this kind of gentle comfort, Jin Miao finally raised his head, and the blush on his face did not go away, but it was much better than before.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "after a while you don''t do any strenuous exercise, read a book, or take a walk slowly, so as not to upset your stomach."


    Lu Xilan is very outgoing. These days are enough for her to feel familiar with her new brother. At this time, she volunteered and said, "I know where the Hawthorn balls are. I''ll get them. I''ll get them!"


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for Shi Xiaorui to reply, oneself a slip of smoke of ran out.


    When she turned back, her hands were full of Hawthorn balls two or three centimeters in diameter.


    Lu Xilan holding this large amount of difficulty, first came to the front of Jinmiao: "quick, you take two, this can not directly swallow, to chew in the mouth to eat."


    Jin Miao honestly took two, put them into his mouth, and chewed a little bit like a hamster.


    Then Lu Xilan turned to Yu Qingzhan and said, "ganniang, take two of them. This is delicious. It''s better than iced sugar gourd!"

 Chapter 409

    Unable to bear Lu Xilan''s strong recommendation, Yu Qingzhan also took two, but she was more delicate when she ate them. She bit a pill in half and ate a little.


    Then Lu Xilan turned around in front of Shi Xiaorui, Lu Ming, Shan Xia, Xin Meng and others. On average, one person got one or two Hawthorn balls.


    In the end, she had three or four left. This clever little girl deliberately looked at it again in the room and made sure that everyone had eaten Hawthorn balls. Then she said hypocritically, "Oh, I''ve taken too many, but it''s not good to take out the balls and put them back. I''ll eat them all directly."


    Together around so big a circle, is to eat two Hawthorn balls?


    Shi Xiaorui can''t laugh or cry, this little guy actually used his cleverness in this aspect.


    Besides, it seems that she doesn''t think her acting is bad. Except for Su Wan, who is ignorant, Lu Ming didn''t cheat her and happily ate all the fruits of her victory.


    After eating, he pretended that he didn''t care and said, "mother, we''ve finished all the Hawthorn balls in our family. What should we do if Jinmiao eats more? Let''s make another pot as soon as possible! "


    Jin Miao just finished eating the Hawthorn balls in his mouth. As a result, he was named by Lu Xilan as an excuse. He suddenly became petrified. He raised his head and didn''t know what to say.


    In the end, Shi Xiaorui''s words helped Jin Miao to ease her embarrassment. She slapped Lu Xilan on the head and said, "if you want to eat, just say it. Don''t use other people''s Jin Miao as an excuse."


    Lu Xilan is very aggrieved. It''s clear that Jin Miao is really fed up. What is her name, Weiyu?


    But the vocabulary is not enough, Lu Xiran heard the tone of Shi Xiaorui loose, know Shi Xiaorui is agreed to do Hawthorn balls, so adults have a lot of, let go of this stubble, concentrate on eating her last Hawthorn balls.


    Shi Xiaorui also sighs silently in her heart. My daughter, you have this intelligence quotient. Don''t do bad things in the future. Once you get caught, you will be a good man. You''d better be a good man.


    Lu Xilan doesn''t know what Shi Xiaorui is thinking. She is thinking about the next pot of Hawthorn balls, which has no shadow yet. Yu Qingzhan laughs and takes her out to play.


    Shi Xiaorui has to go to the front of the hospital.


    It''s not good to have a small reputation. You have to wait in front of the hall every day. If you have a big reputation, like when you were in the county, Shi Xiaorui didn''t have to stay in front of you every day. She just needs to find someone to guard in front of you. Naturally, some patients will come to look for you. Otherwise, it''s boring to see the small problems of headache and brain fever every day.


    Shi Xiaorui is sitting in front of him bored and has no spirit. In the past two days, the craftsman who made the hot Kang has not come first. After Lu Xilan''s new hot Kang mud has dried and basically formed, she tries to see if it can be used. Only when she is sure that there is no problem can she continue to do other things. However, Shanxia and she all know that they want to make the hot Kang, and they are making time to clean up the things in the room these days, So as not to mess up the room when making the Kang.


    So Shi Xiaorui sat alone in front of him. He didn''t even have anyone to chat with.


    How boring


    God seems to hear Shi Xiaorui''s heart, soon, a green cloth carriage stopped in front of Shi Xiaorui''s hospital.


    Shi Xiaorui spirit shock, is there a patient to come?


    Sure enough, a thin woman came down from the carriage. She wore a simple hairstyle, her black hair was simply tied into a bun behind her head, and she was pinned with a wooden hairpin. She was dressed in a wide dark blue dress. She seemed to have caught a cold. She kept her head down, covered her mouth and nose with a handkerchief in one hand, and coughed twice from time to time.


    Shi Xiaorui could not help but stand up and took two steps towards him: "madam, are you ok?"


    The woman''s head dropped lower, handkerchief in the mouth or refused to let go, whispered to Shi Xiaorui said: "excuse me, are you the doctor of this hospital?"


    Shi Xiaorui replied, "yes, I am. Madam, otherwise I''ll show you. I''ve been coughing. Have you caught a cold? "


    The woman said, "I''m just a little bit coughing. What''s better is that my daughter is very ill. She''s lying in the carriage and she can''t get off. Doctor, would you please go to the carriage and have a look at her?"


    She said, sobbing and coughing again.


    Shi Xiaorui is also anxious to see that this woman has very few wrinkles on her skin, so she will not be too old. Based on this, we can infer that her daughter will not be over ten years old. What''s wrong with a little girl?


    Shi Xiaorui agreed, because she was concerned about the little girl''s condition, she could not help but quicken her pace and suddenly walked in front of the woman.


    Shi Xiaorui lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked into it. But with a little light outside, it was clear that there was no one in the carriage!


    This woman is a liar!


    Shi Xiaorui''s head flashed this idea, and she was about to get out of the car. At the same time, she planned to shout out to lead Shanxia out.


    Who knows, the woman followed her closely in silence. Most of Shi Xiaorui''s body was on the carriage because she was worried about the situation of the nonexistent little girl. She immediately reached out and cut a knife at Shi Xiaorui''s neck. Shi Xiaorui screamed and pressed it in her throat. She fainted without saying a word.


    Then, the woman, holding Shi Xiaorui, got into the carriage of the carriage.


    The coachman sitting in front of the carriage saw that she had already got it. He quickly whipped the horse with a whip. The whole carriage immediately started, and soon took Shi Xiaorui away with dust all the way.


    When Shi Xiaorui wakes up, she is still tied with a belt in front of her eyes, which covers her eyes tightly and does not show any light. Shi Xiaorui kept quiet and pretended that she had not regained consciousness.


    Shi Xiaorui felt it for a while, and now she was lying down, and there was a uniform sense of turbulence under her body, as well as the sound of the horse''s hooves on the ground and the sound of the driver driving the horse.


    So you''re still in that carriage?


    Shi Xiaorui is a little anxious. She doesn''t know how long she has been sleeping. Now she is still on the road. Where are these people going to take her?


    Shi Xiaorui can''t figure out the purpose of these people. She asked herself that after she came to the capital, she didn''t get into trouble with any enemies. Even if she was in the past, no one should be brave enough to hijack her in broad daylight.


    The woman who cheated her just now didn''t know her, so I had to ask her to confirm her identity.

 Chapter 410

    But she was ready, everything was planned, waiting to cheat her into the urn.


    It can also be seen from this that the people who made the plan were very confident. They did not even inquire about the situation in advance, so they went straight to the door.


    But now Shi Xiaorui has been caught by them, which also shows that this person is really capable.


    What can a person with such ability do with himself?


    If only to see a doctor, Shi Xiaorui will not refuse the patient, Da Fangfang''s door can, why do you want to turn a corner and cheat her out?


    In addition, Lu Shao and Qu Jiang are not at home now. When Shanxia discovers her missing, they may not be able to take effective action immediately. When they reflect, they still don''t know where they have been transported.


    Shi Xiaorui''s thoughts were in a state of confusion. The more she analyzed them, the worse she felt.


    Worse still, the carriage stopped before she could think of a good way.


    Did you get there so soon?


    Shi Xiaorui complained in her heart.


    The carriage stopped. Shi Xiaorui couldn''t think of any good way. She just lay still and pretended that she was still asleep.


    A hand stretched over, through her armpit, half hold her half drag out of the car.


    Shi Xiaorui realized that just now there was a man by his side, but he didn''t make any noise. He was surprised again.


    She quickly recalled whether there was any flaw in her hand that she had just woken up. After a while, she gave up, and now it has fallen into other people''s hands. What''s the difference between them?


    Most of the powder she took with her was only used for harmless pranks. Although she also had some overpowering drugs, she didn''t know where she was taken now and how many people there were. She rashly exposed her cards, which was not conducive to escape later.


    When he got out of the car, Shi Xiaorui''s portable medicine box knocked on the door of the car.


    Shi Xiaorui is a little happy. There are a lot of small tools in the medicine box. If she can find a chance to escape, it is estimated that these tools can be used more or less.


    Shi Xiaorui tried to keep a steady breathing, motionless casually move this person, want to see if these people will show any flaws.


    Unfortunately, after she was removed from the carriage, because of the good place, this person changed to hold. The speed was not slow. Shi Xiaorui didn''t have a good sense of direction. At this moment, she still closed her eyes. She didn''t know that this person had walked in several directions. She only felt that she had walked for about ten minutes and finally stopped.


    Shi Xiaorui couldn''t help lifting her heart.


    Then, Shi Xiaorui heard a soft "squeak" in front of him, and a door should have been pushed open.


    Then, the man holding Shi Xiaorui walked again.


    With the sound of opening the door, Shi Xiaorui can easily judge that this person is holding her across the threshold, and then walk a few steps, put her on a chair, holding her body in the chair.


    So this is where we are?


    Shi Xiaorui rigid body, looking forward to this person can think that she did not wake up, can go out on her own, so that she take this opportunity to quietly inquire about the situation.


    Unfortunately, after putting her away, the man reached over and took off the cloth covering her eyes.


    Although Shi Xiaorui carefully closed his eyes all the time, his eyes in the dark suddenly saw light, and Shi Xiaorui moved his eyelids reflexively.


    Oh, no!


    Seeing that he was exposed, Shi Xiaorui stopped pretending to be dizzy and opened his eyes.


    Shi Xiaorui is standing in front of the woman who lied to her to get on the bus.


    But now she no longer deliberately lowered her head and covered her mouth. Shi Xiaorui looked carefully this time and found that "she" was actually "he".


    The man who pretended to be a woman before is very young, about 20 years old. He is not very tall among men, so he can successfully disguise as a tall woman. His eyebrows are deliberately trimmed. The new shaved eyebrow is obviously whiter than other parts of his face. His eyes are especially sharp. If he didn''t cover his mouth and nose, block his high nose and don''t soften his momentum, he would be like a sword out of sheath.


    As for this room, its furnishings are simple. Although there is a Bogu rack, it is empty and has nothing on it. There are several sets of tables and chairs, Shi Xiaorui was put on one of them.


    The whole room, except for Shi Xiaorui and the man, was never seen again.


    When the man saw Shi Xiaorui wake up, he didn''t panic. Instead, he arched his hand calmly. His voice was not as soft as before when he deceived her. It was a baritone that could not be mistaken, with a trace of magnetism: "doctor Shi, I was impolite before."


    Shi Xiaorui frowned: "do you know me?"


    This is not consistent with her previous inference. She thought that they didn''t know who she was, and they didn''t even meet each other. In the end, did this person arrest her specially?


    The man also generously admitted: "I didn''t visit you before, but I heard the rumors about the doctor''s skill. I had to ask you to come this time."


    He said that he was polite, but Shi Xiaorui couldn''t relax her vigilance: "my hospital never refuses patients to come. If it really needs me to treat, why don''t you come directly?"


    The man said lightly: "because my master is seriously injured and inconvenient to move, I have to aggrieve doctor Shi. But please don''t worry. As long as my master is cured, we will send him back to the government. Even if we pay for the diagnosis, we will not be stingy. We will ask him to take care of him. "


    How serious is the injury? So it''s not a disease, it''s a trauma?


    Shi Xiaorui almost immediately thought of a bad place.


    In modern hospitals, once a gunshot wound is seen during the treatment, it is required to report to the police immediately. In China, there are strict branch pipes for guns, but it is also compulsory to report to the police in case of knife and bite injuries.


    Although this dynasty is not as strict as the regulations, if it is a serious sword wound, it is really easy to attract people''s attention. For fear that Shi Xiaorui would leak information in the process of treatment, she would not come directly to explain the past.


    But Shi Xiaorui is even more nervous. She has been transported all the way like a thief. Is such a cautious person really not afraid of what she finds in the process of treatment? I''m afraid they''ll take the idea of killing her when she''s cured!

 Chapter 411

    Shi Xiaorui thought so in her heart, but she didn''t have any scheming. She couldn''t help but show it on her face.


    The man laughed and knew that for a while there would be no way to get rid of the doctor''s vigilance, but he also had other ways to make her comply.


    "Doctor Shi, to tell you the truth, my master''s injury can''t be delayed. Please treat him immediately and cure him as soon as possible, or the doctor can return home as soon as possible. Otherwise, the children in the family won''t see their mother all day long. I''m afraid they are also upset."


    Shi Xiaorui''s eyes were wide at that time. The man pretended that the children would be afraid if they didn''t see their mother, but he was actually threatening himself with the children!


    Yes, although this person didn''t know her, he could find her, and his home address had been remembered. Today, Lu Shao and Qujiang were not here. All the women and children left in the family were almost helpless against them!


    Shi Xiaorui''s teeth are almost broken: "where is your master? Take me to see you


    The man achieved his goal, and when he saw the good, he would stop speaking to stimulate Shi Xiaorui. He bowed and led her out: "doctor Shi, this way, please."


    Shi Xiaorui, with a black face, followed the man forward quickly, and soon came to the outside of a room. There were two bodyguards standing at the door of the room. Although they were dressed differently, they kept vigilant, and their right hands were always on the handle of the knife.


    The two men saw the man coming with Shi Xiaorui, and their eyes couldn''t help showing a little exploration.


    One of them asked: "Shen Tongling, this is..."


    Shi Xiaorui knew that the man who cheated herself to come here was Shen. But what does Shen Tongling mean? Is it an official position in the army? Isn''t he really a commander?


    Shi Xiaorui thought, saw this Shen Tongling step forward, said: "this is the stone doctor I just invited back, specially came to heal the master."


    The two guards didn''t speak. Although they looked at Shi Xiaorui with distrust in their eyes, they simply let them go.


    The leader of Shen Tong has great prestige here, and his position is not low.


    Shi Xiaorui ponders that such a person is needed to abduct himself. Either the "master" has few people and few people to use, or the "master" is seriously injured. The action of catching her needs a success.


    Shi Xiaorui ponders and leads Shen Tong into the room.


    The room is quiet from the outside. When I enter it, I find many people.


    An old man with white beard was sitting in a separate chair. In front of the innermost bed of the room, there were two young people, one with a basin and the other with a towel. He leaned over to wipe something on the bed without saying a word. Shi Xiaorui smelled blood before she came near.


    The sound of Shen Tongling and Shi Xiaorui coming in startled the people in the room.


    The old man with white beard raised his head and looked at Shi Xiaorui. He looked puzzled, but he soon lowered his head again. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Among the other two young men, the one with the towel put the towel stained with a lot of blood into the water basin on the other man''s hand, stepped back from the bed, walked up to Shi Xiaorui, looked her up and down, lowered her voice to the level of whispering, and asked Shen Tongling, "is that her?"


    Commander Shen nodded. When he entered the room, his eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously. He also asked in a low voice, "how''s the master now?"


    The young man shook his head and frowned: "I''m in a coma. I can''t stop my blood." At this point, he glared at the old man with white beard beside him. "It''s the old man''s fault. He can''t even stop his blood. It''s just rubbish!"


    When it comes to the last few words, because of emotional excitement, the voice is a little louder. Although the old man with white beard is old, his ears are still not on his back. He can hear them clearly. Now his body is shaking.


    Shi Xiaorui glanced at him with sympathetic eyes. It seems that she is also an unfortunate colleague. It is estimated that like her, she was cheated by almost the same means.


    However, at this time, she obviously had no time to sympathize with others. She didn''t know how the "master" was injured. If she couldn''t get it back, she didn''t have to pity others. She was also hard to protect herself.


    Shi Xiaorui feels the medical box she carries with her and appreciates her good habits from the bottom of her heart. Otherwise, if she doesn''t have the tools, her success rate may have to decline.


    At this point, Shi Xiaorui doesn''t need to be urged by others. She takes the initiative to go to the front of the bed and sees the mysterious "master".


    He looks like he is in his thirties. There is a deep mark between his eyebrows, which is formed after frowning all the year round. Now he is lying unconscious. When his eyebrows are flat, the wrinkles are also very obvious. His eyes are closed, his face is like gold paper, and his lip color is almost nil. All these are the obvious characteristics of excessive blood loss.


    Shi Xiaorui looked for him for a while, and soon found a deep wound in his abdomen, which was slowly bleeding from it.


    Shi Xiaorui gently pressed the wound, and the blood immediately flowed more.


    Behind her, the young man with the towel just now looked at her action and suddenly widened his eyes. He immediately wanted to stretch out his hand to pull away Shi Xiaorui.


    Shen Tongling also stood behind Shi Xiaorui. Seeing the young man''s action, he immediately held him down and asked Shi Xiaorui calmly: "doctor Shi, how is my master''s injury?"


    While he asked, he put his hand on Shi Xiaorui''s arm near the wound. As long as Shi Xiaorui''s answer is wrong, he can pull Shi Xiaorui away with one hand.


    Shen Tongling is no less nervous than the young man. Shi Xiaorui feels his arm tremble slightly, but she is not nervous. In this bloody room, Shi Xiaorui shows great confidence and control in the face of the injured: "I''m checking his wound. Your host has internal injuries. I''m afraid it''s not only the stab wound in the abdomen, but also the internal organs, If the blood inside doesn''t stop, it''s useless to sprinkle a lot of powder outside. "


    Shi Xiaorui opened the clothes near the wound. A large piece of this place was cut to expose the whole wound. There were some yellow powder near the wound, but they were all soaked by blood and wiped off a lot. Only a small part was scattered on the skin nearby. In vain, she tried to exert some medicine.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "I''ll cut his wound and see how it is in the abdominal cavity. If there is no serious injury, it can be cured."

 Chapter 412

    Shi Xiaorui''s words surprised several people in the room.


    The old man with white beard was startled. Although he thought what Shi Xiaorui said was a little reasonable, he had never seen the wound expanded again after being treated. It was human flesh, not handkerchief. How could it be so understated?


    The other three were also complicated. They looked at each other and hesitated.


    Shi Xiaorui urged: "I only have this kind of treatment plan. Do you want to treat it or not? Make a decision as soon as possible. Wait for the blood to flow out a little later, and there will be no cure when the immortal comes!"


    When Shen Tongling heard Shi Xiaorui''s words, he turned his eyes around the "master" whose voice was very weak, and said with difficulty: "OK, you can cure it!"


    This is what Shi Xiaorui and others said. When she got the letter, she assigned work to these people. Some people were asked to boil water, some were asked to get tools, and the old man with white beard was also instructed to turn around, and was asked to repaint the medicine he had just used up.


    Shen Tongling stood next to Shi Xiaorui and refused to move. Knowing that he didn''t trust her completely, Shi Xiaorui also let him take out all the tools in the medicine box, lined up on the cover of the box and made preparations.


    At this time, the patient was already in a severe coma. There was no way to infuse him with Ma Fei San. Shi Xiaorui had to harden her scalp and perform the operation directly.


    Although Shi Xiaorui was still thinking about how to delay his time before he saw the injured man, he didn''t have any idea when he really saw this man, because he was hurt too badly. Shi Xiaorui, however, if he let go, I''m afraid that this man will die directly without ambiguity.


    When the "master" is gone, Shi Xiaorui will lose all the use value, and these people will not be polite to her. It is not impossible to kill Shi Xiaorui and let her bury him.


    Now we have to rescue people first, and then go one step at a time.


    Shi Xiaorui put away all the thoughts and concentrated on the rehearsal of the operation in her heart.


    At this time, boiling water was also brought. Shi Xiaorui didn''t have time to boil the scalpel with boiling water for disinfection, so he directly used alcohol. The boiling water was directly mixed with the cleaner refined salt specially extracted by Shi Xiaorui to make a basin of normal saline. Shi Xiaorui told them in a low voice to boil the water in this basin and pour it into several basins for preparation. First, the water temperature dropped quickly, and second, it could avoid cross infection.


    Shi Xiaorui cut the clothes at the wound more thoroughly, cut all the clothes below the wound directly, dipped the gauze with normal saline, and wiped the blood near the wound again to expose the wound completely.


    Then he cut the wound decisively and expanded the wound about 10 cm according to the previous direction. The coma degree of the injured was very deep. He didn''t even respond to this knife.


    Shi Xiaorui heard a very obvious pumping sound behind him.


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t return. Without an assistant, she has to do everything by herself. Shi Xiaorui quickly opens the wound and finds the damaged viscera.


    Sure enough, this knife cut the blood vessels, so it could not stop the bleeding.


    Shi Xiaorui wiped the blood around the organs with gauze again, and found that the situation was not the worst, so she could not help but breathe.


    She turned around and found the thinnest needle in her medicine box. At this ratio, the catgut could not pass through. Shi Xiaorui hesitated for a moment, pulled out one of her hair, smoothed it on the gauze stained with salt water, and passed through the needle nose.


    Several people looked at her movements and didn''t know what she wanted to do.


    Shi Xiaorui then bent down to prepare for suturing. She found that the bed where the patient was lying was a little low, which made her posture too awkward. After a while, her hands began to shake and it was difficult to exert force. She simply sat on the side of the bed, found a suitable angle, took a deep breath, put her hands into the abdominal cavity of the patient, and sutured the injured organs.


    As soon as Shi Xiaorui sat down, he made room beside the bed. Shen Tongling and two other young people crowded into the other half of the bed. They widened their eyes and watched Shi Xiaorui go through the needle and thread quickly. Because of the wrong angle, they could not see the specific situation of the wound. But looking at Shi Xiaorui''s calm expression, they could feel that everything was under her control, There is no reason to rise a great confidence.


    Because the wound is not big, Shi Xiaorui''s hair is very long now. Although the toughness of her hair is not enough, Shi Xiaorui is careful and often uses it for a longer time than Ping. But for other people around, it''s just amazing. I''ve never seen it like this. I can sew human flesh like clothes like this! In particular, it''s really effective. With the suture of litmus, the outflow of blood is reduced by naked eye.


    This stone miracle doctor looks charming, just like an ordinary beautiful woman. Who knows that he really has magic power!


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t know what they were thinking, otherwise she would have to tell them that the blood flow is less now, not only because she has sutured the wound, but also because the patient has shed a lot of blood, and there is no more blood to flow.


    Shi Xiaorui sewed up the wound of internal organs, tied the knot firmly, and wiped it with gauze again. After observing the bleeding situation of the wound and confirming that there was no other bleeding point, she was relieved and changed a new gauze to wipe off the accumulated blood in the patient''s abdominal cavity as much as possible.


    After the general cleaning, it is the final suture.


    Shi Xiaorui changed a needle, and this time she could use catgut suture. She didn''t know how many times she had done this kind of suture, and she could not make a mistake with her eyes closed. However, she tried her best to sew all the wounds carefully.


    After suturing, clean the wound again. This time, of course, no extra blood came out.


    Shen Tongling and the other two young people watched Shi Xiaorui put down the gauze to clean the wound. Even if they were laymen, they could see that Shi Xiaorui''s treatment was successful. They were all relieved.


    Shi Xiaorui was also holding a sweat during the operation just now, because the patient didn''t drink Mapei powder this time. If there was too much pain during the operation and he woke up and struggled, the situation would be bad. Fortunately, Shi Xiaorui was lucky. The patient didn''t wake up during the operation, so he passed the whole operation in a coma.


    However, the patient is not completely out of danger.


    Shi Xiaorui stood up and asked the old man with white beard, "what about the hemostatic powder you used to make? Let me see. "


    The old man with white beard was crowded behind by Shen Tongling just now. He hardly saw anything, but now several people scattered. His eyes were very good. At one glance, he saw Shi Xiaorui''s clean stitched wound, which was not bleeding. He didn''t dare to look down on this woman.

 Chapter 413

    At this time, I heard her ask about the hemostatic powder, and quickly showed her the prepared powder.


    Shi Xiaorui put the powder in front of his nose and smelled the smell of Bletilla striata, Sanguisorba charcoal and Scutellaria barbata. After smelling it, Shi Xiaorui spread the powder evenly on the wound. Although there is no need to stop bleeding, it is still necessary to shrink the wound and anti-inflammatory drugs.


    Not only that, Shi Xiaorui touched the injured person''s forehead and began to get hot. In this kind of injury, fever is inevitable, not to mention that the injured person needs immediate blood supply.


    In modern times, blood transfusion can solve the problem, but now there is no way. Shi Xiaorui can only say to commander Shen: "ask your people to prepare some salt water and sugar water, and then pour it down to the injured."


    Commander Shen, where can he question Shi Xiaorui now? Although he doesn''t know what Shi Xiaorui''s requirements are, he immediately gives a color to the young man nearby and signals him to bring the salt water and sugar water Shi Xiaorui wants.


    The young man was also convinced by Shi Xiaorui''s superb surgical technique, and went out without saying a word.


    In fact, it''s also the last resort to supplement blood with salt water and sugar water. Now there is no way of blood transfusion, so Sima can only be regarded as a living horse doctor.


    Shi Xiaorui finds ginseng in her medicine box. She plans to fill it with salt water and sugar water for a while. Then she puts two tablets into the patient''s mouth and asks him to hang his breath until he recovers.


    The young man was very efficient, and soon came with two big pots of water. Shi Xiaorui suspected that they had been burning water on the stove, so the young man was so fast.


    The young man brought the pot over, and then looked at Shi Xiaorui at a loss, because the injured patient was still in a coma, even the chest undulation was very shallow, in this case, how to wake up and feed him water?


    Anyway, he didn''t dare to shake the Lord up.


    There is a trick to this situation. She motioned to the young man to pour a bowl of salt water and sugar water, then wait for the water temperature to drop to the right temperature, and motioned to commander Shen to help her gently lift up the patient lying on the bed.


    Shen Tongling hesitated for a moment, but he came forward and gently lifted the patient''s upper body from the bed.


    Shi Xiaorui took a bowl of water, broke the closed mouth of the injured, poured water into his mouth at a constant speed, and pressed the throat of the injured with his other hand to help him swallow.


    This skill was learned by Shi Xiaorui and her other friend who is a veterinarian. Originally, this skill was specially used to give medicine to cats and dogs who are not willing to take medicine. After Shi Xiaorui learned it, she quickly developed a new use, which can be used on people.


    Shi Xiaorui''s hand is very stable, two bowls of water poured down, a drop did not come out.


    After pouring water, Shi Xiaorui indicates that Shen Tongling can put the injured back on the bed.


    Then she twisted a clean towel and put it on the head of the injured person to help cool down.


    Now many people have a misunderstanding, that in the armpit and some other places with alcohol wipe can be faster treatment of high fever. In fact, this operation is wrong. Alcohol wiping can really cool down quickly, but cooling down does not mean reducing fever. You can try to do this in an emergency, but under normal circumstances, such random operation can easily lead to aggravation of the disease.


    The patient is very weak now, and his high fever is caused by the inflammation of the wound. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t want to take any drastic measures, so it''s better to wait for his body to recover slowly.


    Moreover, most of the life of the injured has been saved. Next, Shi Xiaorui will think of a way for her own safety.


    In the room, now the atmosphere has eased a lot, several pots of sewage red with blood have been carried out, and there is no violation in the room. Except for the shallow breathing of the injured, there is nothing wrong.


    Looking at the old man with white beard beside him, the wrinkles on his face stretch out a lot, and his back is not so rickety. His eyes are just looking at Shen Tongling.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t have to guess. She knew what the old man with white beard was thinking now. She said in her heart: people are not awake at this time, so don''t think about it. They won''t let people go.


    Sure enough, Shen Tongling as if did not see the white beard old man''s eager eyes, very naturally changed the topic: "hard two, we have prepared a meal, the conditions are simple, just some simple food, please don''t give up, please come with me."


    Shi Xiaorui had been psychologically prepared for a long time. Wen Yan didn''t bargain with him, so she just picked up all kinds of odds and ends, stood up and went out with Commander Shen.


    The old man with white beard stood in the same place and didn''t want to compromise, but they were all in other people''s territory. Even if they insisted on not eating this meal, would they let them go?


    The old man lingered in the same place for a long time. When he saw commander Shen, he didn''t look back at him at all. The figure leading Shi Xiaorui was almost invisible, so he had to catch up with him.


    When the old man caught up with him, after all, he was old and not as strong as the young man. He began to breathe a little. When Shen Tongling heard that he caught up with him, he didn''t change his face. He didn''t even stop his pace.


    Shi Xiaorui glanced at the old man. The old man should be very old, not to mention his hair and beard. Even his eyebrows are white. Although his face is full of wrinkles, he looks good. It can be seen that he has a good foundation and is well maintained.


    This kind of appearance is very popular in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. At a glance, she knows that she is an old Chinese medicine doctor with ability. Even before she passed through, because she was young and beautiful, it was very difficult for her to win the trust of patients. No patient would like to see her in an unfamiliar place. Only patients who knew her ability would come to see her.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t see him before, but she guessed that the old man was also a famous doctor in the capital, and he was much more famous than her. So Shen Tong led these people to find him first. When the old man was helpless about the situation of the injured, she found her.


    It seems that judging people by their appearance is something in common at all times and in all countries, and it can''t be avoided.


    Shi Xiaorui has accepted this reality, and now she doesn''t care about it for a long time. Just like Shen Tongling, she is skeptical of her medical skills. Now she is convinced by the reality?


    Shen Tong leads the way. After Shi Xiaorui makes a mistake, he follows him. Old man white beard walks at the end. A group of three people walk around a small garden and go to another room.


    The room was empty. There was only a big table, empty on it, with a few chairs beside it.

 Chapter 414

    Shi Xiaorui is very comfortable, because she knows that Shen Tongling will never do anything to her as long as she doesn''t deliberately die before the patient completely recovers. So she seems to be in her own home and doesn''t wait for others to move. She drags a chair and sits down by the window.


    After sitting down, he didn''t feel like a guest at all. He asked commander Shen, "when will the dishes be served? I''m not so hungry now. If the dishes can''t be served for a while, you can also serve a few plates of snacks to cushion your stomach. The sweet and salty ones are OK. I''m not picky about food."


    Shen Tongling was also surprised by Shi Xiaorui''s comfortable attitude. However, he immediately put away his surprised expression and replied with a familiar attitude: "Xiao Qi should have informed the kitchen when he took the water just now. Just a moment later, the dishes will be served immediately, but it''s OK to have some snacks first. If both sweet and salty are OK, what kind of tea does Shi Shenyi want to match?"


    It seems that the young man is Xiao Qi.


    Shi Xiaorui secretly wrote down the name, which I don''t know whether it''s number or order, and answered casually: "look what you have here, Maojian melon slices are OK."


    Shen Tongling said with a smile, "it''s easy to say."


    Then he got up and went to the outside of the room. At the door of the room, which was empty before, two people appeared quickly. They were also dressed in ordinary clothes. As for whether they were carrying weapons, Shi Xiaorui couldn''t see clearly from this angle.


    Shen Tongling said a few words to one of them in a low voice. The man left soon. The other one was still in the same place and kept on standby.


    Shi Xiaorui is a little worried. What is the origin of these people?


    Commander Shen turned back and said to Shi Xiaorui with a smile, "I have already ordered them. Tea and snacks will be ready soon."


    Shi Xiaorui can''t find a reason to take Shen Tongling away for the time being. Looking at his frustration, she doesn''t speak any more and lowers her head to play with her medicine box.


    Wait. She''ll make some lethal powder and take it with her when she goes back!


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t want to talk, but Shen Tongling was silent for a while, but it seemed to be chatting: "it''s admirable that doctor Shi is so young, but he has such superb medical skills!"


    He seems to be trying to praise Shi Xiaorui a few words, so as to open up the topic. However, at first glance, he knows that he has little experience in flattering. His words are dry, just like the composition of a primary school student, which makes people unable to pay attention.


    Shi Xiaorui perfunctorily replied: "OK."


    Commander Shen didn''t take Shi Xiaorui''s indifferent attitude as an intention, but still tried to say: "I don''t know who doctor Shi Shen came from? Such superb medical skills are unknown in the capital. It''s really a pain in the neck. "


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t want to answer any more. She said perfunctorily, "my master is also a hermit who doesn''t admire fame and wealth. His name is taboo Hua and taboo Tuo."


    Shi Xiaorui has checked for a long time. There is no famous doctor Hua Tuo here in history. Hua Tuo is the originator of ancient Chinese surgery, and his medical skills are very comprehensive. Shi Xiaorui calls him a teacher, which is also a kind of encouragement to himself.


    Hua Tuo?


    Shen Tongling silently read the name several times in his heart, but he had no impression at all. He was very confused.


    Although Shi Xiaorui''s medical skills are excellent, she is young after all. She may have just graduated from the school, and her reputation is not obvious. How can Hua Tuo be unknown if he is Shi Xiaorui''s master and only has stronger medical skills? It''s unreasonable.


    Let him want to break the head, can''t think of the reason, only as Shi Xiaorui don''t trust him, won''t tell him the truth.


    It''s a pity that they don''t have any foundation in the capital. If they didn''t make a mistake, someone under them heard that the female doctor who was sitting in the hospital who had just moved to the capital was very good at medical skills. In the end, there was no way to call someone for help. Just relying on another quack, I''m afraid I''ve already delayed the master''s injury.


    The old man with white beard on one side suddenly felt cold on his back and could not help shrinking.


    Since he came into the room, Shen Tongling has been trying to talk to Shi Xiaorui. Even if the atmosphere is awkward, he refuses to give up. He treats the old man with white beard as the air.


    The old man himself is not dissatisfied with this treatment, because he can see clearly that if Shi Xiaorui had not been invited to the rescue site successfully, he would not have been able to do anything about the patient''s injury today, and he would have to thank Shi Xiaorui for his ability to save his life.


    However, it is because of Shi Xiaorui that his value is very low now. If these people can only choose one person to stay, needless to say, it must be Shi Xiaorui. Now he hopes that they can leave Shi Xiaorui and let him go, but also worries that these people have a mysterious origin and will kill him directly.


    Shen Tongling is still trying to talk to Shi Xiaorui: "just now, the situation is urgent. I forgot to get a name from doctor Shi. My surname is Shen Mingshen. Doctor Shi just calls my name directly. If you need anything these days, just call someone to give me my name. We will try our best to meet doctor Shi''s requirements. Please rest assured to stay."


    Shi Xiaorui''s heart sank. Although she knew that these people would not let others go easily, she was still worried when she heard him say it without concealment. For such a long time, she must have been found missing in her family. But Lu Shao and Qu Jiang were not there. They were only Qingzhan and Shanxia. They probably didn''t know how to worry at the moment.


    Shi Xiaorui really guessed. Today, because she was packing, she had a lot of noise. When Shanxia finished most of the room and went to the front lobby to find Shi Xiaorui, she found that she had disappeared.


    At the beginning, Shanxia didn''t find anything wrong, because everything in the hall was neatly placed, and there was no sign of disorder. She went out of the door of the hospital, and she didn''t see Shi Xiaorui''s figure, so she thought it was a bit wrong and cried out: "madam? madam? Where are you, ma''am? "


    Shi Xiaorui has been taken away for a long time. Of course, it''s impossible to answer her. Shanxia''s shouting didn''t get Shi Xiaorui''s response, but it attracted passers-by. Shanxia, who was curiously pointed out by passers-by, didn''t care what they thought. Her hands and feet were cold.


    Shi Xiaorui... Have you been taken away again?


    She ran back to the backyard in a panic and suddenly remembered that Lu Shao was not at home. Want to turn to Qujiang, and think of Qujiang is not.


    When he was anxious to cry, he suddenly saw Yu Qingzhan. As if he had grasped the straw, he hugged Yu Qingzhan and said incoherently, "my wife seems to have disappeared again!"

 Chapter 415

    Yu Qingzhan originally took Lu Xilan to play with the ewe for a while. She was sweating in the kitchen and was coming out to breathe. Who knew she heard the news, and her face turned pale: "you, what do you say?"


    Shanxia repeated it intermittently. Yu Qingzhan rushed to the lobby in front of him. All kinds of things in the hall were well placed in the original place, and the people who should have been sitting well disappeared!


    In an instant, Shi Xiaorui''s appearance when she disappeared was in Qingzhan''s mind. She grabbed Shanxia with her backhand and said, "quick, can you inform Lu Shao?"


    Shanxia''s tears all came down: "I don''t know, I only know that it''s a short dart, but I can''t come back in a few days!"


    Yu Qingzhan asked: "what about the others in their escort agency? No, we didn''t hear anything, so at least Xiaorui left voluntarily. " She was so confused that she said, "are you in such a hurry that you forget to tell us? No, no, no matter how urgent it is, there is still time to say it! "


    Yu Qingzhan patted her head a few times. She wanted to make the nervous people think about other ideas. She suddenly squatted down to check the traces on the ground at the entrance of the hospital. At this time, the road, even in the capital, was dirt road. When it didn''t rain, it was a layer of ash. Although it didn''t rain, the traces were obvious, but it also had marks.


    Sure enough, because the time was not long, the wheel marks of the carriage were still on the ground.


    Yu Qingzhan said, "look, is this a relatively fresh wheel mark? There are not many footprints on it. That is to say, it''s very possible that they cheated Xiaorui into the carriage and then controlled her, so they didn''t make a big noise. "


    Yu Qingzhan learns from Xu Xin''s way of investigating the case, analyzes it little by little, and gradually calms down.


    "Shanxia, go and call some of Xinmeng, and leave one to watch Ranran. Don''t let her know about it. By the way, call Jinmiao. He''s a native. Maybe he can get some information!"


    Shanxia, carrying her skirt, ran to shout. Soon, except for Xia Ying''s absence, all the others arrived in panic. Although Jin Miao didn''t know what had happened, he also followed Xinmeng honestly.


    When Yu Qingzhan saw that people were coming, he simply told the current situation.


    All of a sudden, they were all in a hurry. They were in a rush to find someone.


    Yu Qingzhan stopped them: "now I don''t know how long sister Xiaorui has been taken away. It''s too slow for us to look for efficiency. We might as well listen to my arrangement and work together."


    "Shanxia, go to the escort agency next door and ask if anyone knows where Lu Shao has gone. If you know the exact address, go to find Lu Shao with them immediately; Xinmeng, go next door and ask if there is any news about Qujiang. Get brother Qu back as soon as possible. "


    "Mo Ju, take a pen and paper and carefully trace the wheel marks of the carriage on the ground. It will be useful later; Jin Miao, come with me and ask the people around you if they saw the carriage in the attachment not long ago. Then you take me and we''ll see how far we can follow the marks of the wheels. "


    "Don''t worry. Since these people are coming to Xiaorui, it is very likely that they are for Xiaorui''s medical skills and need her to save people. In other words, Xiaorui''s life is not in danger for the time being, so we should seize this time and get her back as soon as possible!"


    Yu Qingzhan arranges her personal tasks properly. Shanxia is a little calm, and immediately does it according to her arrangement. Yu Qingzhan pulls Jin Miao with one hand, bends over to check the wheel marks on the ground, and walks towards the direction of the carriage leaving.


    On the other side, tea and snacks have been served.


    Shen Shen brought up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Shi Xiaorui himself.


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know how to taste tea. She only smelled that the tea should be Maojian. And if you look at the color of the tea, it should be the new tea of this year.


    Knowing that she would not be able to leave for the time being, Shi Xiaorui held her breath and refused to show her shyness in front of Shen Shen. She took a sip of tea with her teacup in one hand and picked up a piece of snack at random.


    This is jujube paste honey cake. It''s best to eat while it''s hot, but it''s cold in the hand. Shi Xiaorui takes a bite and finds that it''s good. She''s willing to use materials. She should use honey and noodles directly instead of sugar. When there''s no way to raise bees artificially, the price of honey is still high. This small dish of cake is very expensive, You can sell it for a lot of money.


    Maybe it''s considered that tea is best served with sweet cakes. Another dish of cakes is also sweet. It''s a traditional southern cake horseshoe cake. The color of this dish of cake is golden. It looks like solidified honey candy from a distance. It tastes sweeter than jujube bee candy cake. Shi Xiaorui drinks a lot of tea in order to get bored.


    Shi Xiaorui eats like this in order to avoid talking to Shen Shen again. Shen Shen can''t find a chance to talk to Shen for a moment, so he gives up. Seeing that the tea in Shi Xiaorui''s hand is finished, Shen Shen takes the lead to add the tea for her without waiting for her to reach out her hand.


    It''s rare for Shi Xiaorui to have such a sweet snack. She put two in her mouth and had to stop.


    Fortunately, at this time, it was just the beginning of serving. Shen Shen had to swallow what he wanted to say, and introduced to Shi Xiaorui: "it''s all plain food. Doctor Shi, please enjoy eating more. If there''s anything wrong with the taste, just tell the kitchen."


    During the conversation, three or four dishes were served, including chicken, duck, fish and sheep, and a hundred mushroom soup. The taste of fungi could be heard all the way.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t want to eat. She was also aroused by the fragrance. She was not polite at the moment. She picked up the chopsticks and gave way to Shen Shen. She put down the chopsticks first and held a lamb chop.


    Mutton used to have a strong fishy smell, but the cook of this dish not only used a lot of spices to cover it up, but also used other methods to remove the smell. The meat is fragrant and tender when you bite it. Before Shi Xiaorui chews it several times, it feels that the meat is melted in your mouth, and it doesn''t cost you a bit.


    Fish is a rare local mandarin fish, this mandarin fish did not use the most common method of braised, but made into mandarin fish ribs. It is said that there is no pork in it. Instead, the whole meat of the fish is removed, leaving only the skeleton to be put on the plate. The fish is mixed with seasonings, wrapped on the lotus root slices, fried into golden yellow in the oil pan, and then put back on the fish. Compared with other methods of eating fish, such as stewing and steaming, it is not only complicated, but also a great test of the chef''s skill.


    Shi Xiaorui has one. The entrance is not only crispy with fried food, tender with fish and crispy with lotus root slices, but also not greasy. The chef must have a lot of Kung Fu.

 Chapter 416

    Although the taste of the remaining dishes is not as amazing as these two dishes, they are all above the standard. Although Shi Xiaorui knew from the beginning that this group of people were powerful, she thought they were hiding their head and tail. She thought they were some invisible people. Who knew that the level of this meal was so high.


    What is the origin of these people? Why on earth hide? While chewing the meat in her mouth, Shi Xiaorui pondered the origin of these people again.


    Shi Xiaorui, in particular, can''t understand the meaning of Shen Shen.


    If the identity of this group of people is indeed a secret, why would he report his name to her so carelessly? If you give her a pseudonym, it''s totally unnecessary, isn''t it?


    Shi Xiaorui hopes that Shen Shen''s brain has let slip after entering the water, instead of hiding a deeper conspiracy behind, or even more troublesome. They didn''t intend to let themselves go at all, so they are so generous. They not only show her the face of the "Lord", but also report their name to themselves.


    Shi Xiaorui poured a bowl of soup with a heavy heart. No matter when the victim saw the face of the kidnapper, basically, the hope of the kidnapper''s release was not great. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t dare to put all her life on the conscience of the kidnapper. She still has to find a way.


    But this mushroom soup is really good!


    Shi Xiaorui put down the bowl, picked up the spoon and filled a bowl. How can she have the energy to think of a way if she doesn''t eat more?


    Shen Shen eats very little and always pays attention to Shi Xiaorui''s every move. Like a little transparent, the old man with white beard has always been careful to only clip the dishes in front of him, but the dishes on this table are very uneven. All the delicious chickens, ducks, fish and sheep are crowded on Shi Xiaorui''s side. He only puts two plates of vegetables in front of him, and he doesn''t dare to make a big move, Even vegetables did not move much, most of the time in silence to his mouth grilled white rice.


    By the way, this rice is also a good Bijing rice. It''s no exaggeration to say that it really has a light sweet taste. It''s not bad to eat rice without a menu.


    Everyone had their lunch in their hearts.


    Looking at Shi Xiaorui putting down her chopsticks, Shen Shen clapped her hands. When people outside heard the news, they immediately came in to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Not for a moment, they brought in a pot of tea, but only with two cups.


    Shen Shen picked up a cup from the tray and poured a cup of tea for Shi Xiaorui.


    This time, the tea is black tea. The soup is glossy and bright. Because it''s a white porcelain cup, you can see it very clearly. There is no tea residue at the bottom of the cup.


    Once again, the fragrance is light and pure, without peculiar smell.


    If you taste it again, there is a little bitterness in the mellow taste. This pot of tea must be top grade again.


    Shi Xiaorui just ate a little full, now the blood involuntarily concentrated in the stomach, her brain is not too moving, and it''s time to take a nap, Shi Xiaorui can''t help but yawn.


    Shen Shen originally planned to find a topic to talk with Shi Xiaorui. Seeing her sleepy face, she had to ask thoughtfully, "why don''t I prepare a room for doctor Shi to have a rest?"


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know what''s wrong now. She yawns one by one and can''t stop. She just nods and agrees.


    Anyway, if these people want to detain her, they will find her room sooner or later. It''s better to take an extra nap.


    Shen Shen personally took Shi Xiaorui out of the door.


    Looking at Shen Shen and Shi Xiaorui, the old man with white beard couldn''t keep up with the rhythm, but let alone Shen Shen didn''t pay attention to him. Even Shi Xiaorui didn''t look in his eyes. He watched Shen Shen and Shi Xiaorui go out of the door and follow him with a clench of teeth.


    Shi Xiaorui yawns and follows Shen Shen, trying to get up and look at the surroundings from her squinting eyes.


    The problem is that the trees planted and the layout around them look like an ordinary house. Shi Xiaorui is not specialized in this, so he can''t see anything special.


    Shen Shen half side body walk in front, soon led her to a room door, this room around empty, suddenly appeared in a few clumps of flowers, how to see all feel not very harmonious.


    At the door of the room stood two little servant girls. Shi Xiaorui stayed here for half a day today, and it was the first time she saw a woman.


    The two maids were dressed in simple blue cloth clothes, combed in simple double bun, tied with ribbons at will, without any decoration at all. They hung their heads and stood upright without squinting.


    Shen Shen said: "these days, I''ve been bothering doctor Shi to live here. All the bedding and utensils inside should be new. If there''s anything wrong, just tell me directly."


    Said, Shen Shen summoned one of the servant girls: "still don''t dress stone divine doctor rest." He also said to Shi Xiaorui, "I won''t disturb Shi Xiaorui''s rest, but in the afternoon, I will ask the doctor to see the Lord again."


    Shi Xiaorui agreed. The life of the "Lord" is tied with his own life now. He is good, but Shi Xiaorui is not good. If he is bad, Shi Xiaorui will not be good. Don''t ask him. Shi Xiaorui will go to see it in the afternoon.


    Shen Shen arranged Shi Xiaorui, just as if he suddenly found the old man with white beard, and said, "why did doctor song follow me?"


    Shi Xiaorui knew that the old man with white beard''s surname was song.


    Doctor song had a bitter face, and the wrinkles on his face deepened: "this, Shen Tongling, old..."


    He has been waiting for a long time, but as long as he has eyes, he knows what he wants to say.


    Shen Shen pretended not to know: "it turns out that doctor song is also tired. I''ll tell them to prepare a guest room for him later. Doctor song doesn''t have to worry."


    After hearing this, Dr. song became anxious. In this anxiety, he could not help thinking about how terrible these people were. He grabbed Shen Shen''s sleeve and said, "Shen Tongling, I can''t be used here any more. Why don''t you let me go back?"


    At last, he said, the hot head closed his mouth after seeing the cold eyes.


    If you don''t look at these eyes, Shen Shen''s expression and tone are not enthusiastic, but on the whole, they are calm: "doctor song, please think about whether you want to go back or not. If you are sure to go back, Shen will send someone to see you off."


    A ride? Send him home or die?


    Doctor song''s hand became stiff, and then he loosened his heavy sleeve like he was burned by fire. Then he turned white and trembled and said, "no, I don''t need it."

 Chapter 417

    At this time, Shi Xiaorui turned her back to Shen Shen. Of course, she couldn''t see Shen Shen''s eyes. She could only hear Shen Shen''s steady voice and doctor song''s trembling voice.


    She was still wondering why the old man was so scared that he was shaking like a sieve chaff. At such an old age, it was really worrying that he would faint at any time.


    But fortunately, doctor song firmly kept sober. Shen Shen politely watched Shi Xiaorui enter the room under the care of two servant girls, and then found someone to send doctor song to another room.


    The room that Shi Xiaorui entered was very bright and well lit. At this time, the window was still open. Besides being a little cool by the wind, the fresh air was also mixed with a faint fragrance.


    Shi Xiaorui''s vision turned in the room and saw a plate of fruit on the table in the room and two vases full of flowers on the other table.


    It seems that the fragrance comes from these places.


    The fruit on this plate is still carrying water drops that are not completely dried. It is obvious that it has just been washed and served. There is nothing unusual about the varieties. They are all ordinary fruits that can be bought on the market. They look very beautiful. The pomegranate on the top even has a big crack, The deep red pomegranate seeds inside look like rubies.


    Although Shi Xiaorui was full, but looking at such a beautiful pomegranate, she couldn''t help but take it up. After breaking it into two easily, she took half of it in her hand and picked up a few pomegranate seeds to eat.


    While eating, while looking around the room, Shi Xiaorui relaxed as if at home.


    See Shi Xiaorui''s appearance, those two followed Shi Xiaorui to enter the door together, the two servant girls who stood behind her without saying a word, looked at each other.


    Shi Xiaorui eats pomegranates and fiddles with the flowers in the vase. I''m afraid the people who decorate the two vases don''t have any artistic skills at all. The two vases are all color varieties, ordinary chrysanthemums and roses. The colors are mixed and the heights are different. Even the green leaves are deliberately pruned off, leaving only flowers. These flowers look very big and blooming, Shi Xiaorui gently touched, there is a rose crash down, many petals, all of a sudden bald half.


    Shi Xiaorui quickly moved her hand away. She was a little worried that these two bottles were all of this type. If she touched them again, she might only have residual flowers and fallen petals to see.


    One of the two girls in the back couldn''t help but want to go forward to clean up the fallen petals. The other quickly grabbed her and shook her head.


    Shi Xiaorui turned around in the room and leaned out of the window. Although there are a lot of flowers and plants planted outside the room, they are all relatively low, and even the window is not high. It seems that it is impossible to find a place to hide.


    Shi Xiaorui has no harvest, and he is a little frustrated. She stood up straight and closed the window, leaving only a small gap for ventilation.


    There is no cool wind blowing on the face to help keep awake, just now the stomach is not as strong as just now, Shi Xiaorui decided to take a nap.


    As soon as Shi Xiaorui was about to go to the bedside, one of the two servant girls opened her mouth: "if the doctor wants to have a rest, please let the servant girls undress you."


    After waiting for a breath, seeing that Shi Xiaorui didn''t say anything against it, he came up and unfolded the neat quilt on the bed. A man reached out to untie the clothes for Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui is a little bit confused. She has never received such considerate service before. Shanxia and she say that they are her servant girls, but Shi Xiaorui never let them do these jobs. How can she enjoy this kind of treatment? She straightens her arm a little uneasily and asks one of the servant girls to take off her coat.


    When the servant girl wanted to reach for a layer of clothes inside Shi Xiaorui, Shi Xiaorui quickly pressed her hand: "just take off the coat. I''ll clean up the clothes inside."


    The servant girl didn''t insist on serving Shi Xiaorui to the end. After hearing this, she retreated from her side obediently.


    Shi Xiaorui gently breathes out a breath. Her powder is sandwiched between the middle coat and the inner coat. Although it is hidden, there is still a risk of being found. It''s best not to let them do it.


    During the conversation, another maid also made the quilt. Beside the bed, there was a lady Tang. Lady Tang was a tool used to warm the bed in ancient times. Because it was usually placed at the feet, it was also called a foot stove.


    The soup lady is made of brass, and there is no pattern on the surface. It''s smooth, because there''s nothing special. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t care after a look.


    The two servant girls lay down on the bed with Shi Xiaorui''s clothes lightly. They tucked in the corner of the quilt to avoid air leakage. Then they put down the curtain. The curtain''s texture was later. After putting it down, the light on the bed became much darker, which would not affect sleep.


    Shi Xiaorui closed her eyes on the bed and lay down for a while. She suddenly felt wrong and opened her eyes again. Sure enough, the two servant girls still stood in front of the bed and didn''t move. Fortunately, in broad daylight, if she could see two shadows standing in front of the bed when she was in a daze at night, wouldn''t she have a heart attack?


    Shi Xiaorui said: "can you go out? If you stare at me like this, I can''t sleep."


    One of the servant girls replied, "commander Shen told the maidservants to take good care of doctor Shi. If the maidservants are not here, I''m afraid commander Shen will blame them."


    It seems that Shen Tongling''s position here is still very high. Shi Xiaorui thought and said: "but it''s also my requirement that I don''t want to be watched to sleep. If I don''t have a good rest, won''t Shen Tongling blame you?"


    Sure enough, when Shi Xiaorui said this, the two servant girls hesitated.


    Although Shi Xiaorui''s status here is delicate, her utilization value is still there. She is quite sure that she will not have to be unhappy in such a trivial matter.


    Shi Xiaorui continued to work hard: "I usually sleep heavily. During such a short lunch break, I won''t wake up half in the middle. If you don''t mind, you can move a stool to guard outside the door. Except the door is the window, you are responsible for a place. I can''t escape from the sky, Why do you have to stand in front of the bed and stand up with me? "


    They were convinced by Shi Xiaorui. Although they didn''t expect that Shi Xiaorui would take away their purpose of monitoring her, it didn''t hurt much. They saluted Shi Xiaorui, and they went out of the room and listened to the news.

 Chapter 418

    One stood outside the door, the other went around half a circle and stood outside the window.


    No one stares at her. Shi Xiaorui is more comfortable. She looks at the Bed Tent embroidered with flowers on her head and feels the powder on her body. She thinks about how to create opportunities in the afternoon and try to stay outside the room for a while. She can''t bear the sleepiness and really falls asleep.


    When Shi Xiaorui had a rest, no one else in the house had a rest.


    Shen Shen sent Shi Xiaorui to his room, and then casually found someone to take doctor song away for arrangement, and returned to the "Lord" room.


    The two young men were still here in the morning. When they saw Shen Chen coming, they gave him a gentle salute.


    Shen Shen waved his hand and asked, "what''s the matter with the Lord?"


    As he asked, he slowed down and went to bed as quietly as he could.


    The young man called Xiaoqi said excitedly: "Lord, it''s much better now!"


    Needless to say, Shen Shen went to the bed and saw the man lying on the bed.


    His face is still pale, but I don''t know if there are psychological factors. Shen Shen always feels that he is not as pale as he was in the morning.


    The wound has been wrapped with gauze by Shi Xiaorui, because it is cool and even cold in late autumn, so the wound is not afraid of purulent easily, because the patient has not recovered consciousness, and has been lying in bed for half a day without moving, so the gauze is still clean, without bloodstain.


    Shen Shen stretched out his hand, took down the towel on the patient''s head, and tried the temperature with the back of his hand.


    This time and a half, of course, the temperature did not drop much, Shen Shen put the towel back.


    He didn''t learn medical skills, and he couldn''t see anything. He found that the situation didn''t get worse, so he went out of the room in a low voice.


    Xiao Qi came out with him.


    After coming out, Xiao Qi asked him in a slightly louder voice: "Shen Tongling, did doctor Shi go to have a rest? Did she say anything about the Lord''s injury? "


    In the morning of the operation, Xiao Qi almost looked at the whole process. Now he has a deep belief in Shi Xiaorui''s medical technology, and he is full of confidence in the "master"''s recovery.


    "She didn''t say anything," Shen said


    "So." Xiao Qi is a little disappointed.


    Shen Shen comforted him and said, "don''t worry, she is a smart person. She knows her value in heart. As long as she is within her ability, she will do her best to ensure the Lord''s health."


    When Xiao Qi heard these words, he had a smile on his face, and then he hesitated: "after the Lord has healed the wound, we really want to take her --"


    Xiao Qi made a stroke on his neck.


    There was a moment of silence. If it is for the sake of safety, after the treatment of injuries, the most hidden danger of course is to kill.


    But after seeing Shi Xiaorui''s medical skill with his own eyes and knowing that he would never find a doctor with the same ability, Shen Shen hesitated.


    It was just an accident that my lord suffered such a serious injury this time. However, who can guarantee that such an accident will never happen again?


    This time they were lucky to find Shi Xiaorui. If you kill her like this, can they find another Shi Xiaorui next time they meet the same situation?


    Shen Shen asked himself this question, but he knew the answer. I''m afraid he would never find it again.


    Small seven found deep hesitation, know he is hesitating, think about another topic: "that old man? What does he do? It''s useless to have doctor Shi here. Let''s deal with it directly. "


    He was very young. When he talked about the topic of killing people, he was not vague at all. It seemed that he was just trying to take away an ant nest.


    Although Shen Shen was also angry that he let them go for nothing and delayed the treatment time, he still denied Xiao Qi''s suggestion: "keep him first. Doctor Shi has already met him. If he doesn''t show up in the next few days, I''m afraid that even if he is put home, doctor Shi will guess that we have killed him. At this time, don''t stimulate her first. Keep the old man first, and let doctor Shi see him from time to time, so that she can know that he is still alive. "


    Xiaoqi asked carefully: "the stone doctor..."


    Shen Shen said, "let me think about it again." He was silent for a while, but still couldn''t make up his mind, "or wait for the Lord to wake up and let him be the master."


    Although he said so, he was already thinking silently in his heart. If he wanted to leave Shi Xiaorui''s life, how to ensure that she could keep a secret.


    And Shi Xiaorui''s weakness is just like the lice on the bald head. She can see it clearly at a glance. Apart from other things, she always has to take care of the lives of the two children.


    Shen Shen thought in his heart and said to Xiao Qi, "don''t stay here all the time. I''ll find someone to take the place for a while. Let''s have a meal and have a sleep to recover."


    Xiao Qi nodded. From yesterday afternoon to now, not to mention eating, they didn''t close their eyes until the LORD was out of danger.


    While preparing to shout another companion to join him, Xiao Qi worried and asked Shen Shen: "commander, you should have a rest."


    Small seven they do is physical work, basic don''t use what brain, Shen Shen, but since the main injury coma after the duck on the shelf to take over the command, only more than they can hold.


    Shen Chengang just accompanied Shi Xiaorui to lunch. He ate a little too much. It was too much for him. Wen Yan nodded: "isn''t there a couch in the room next door, Lord? I''ll be there in a moment. If anything happens, you''ll wake me up immediately."


    Xiao Qi nodded and retreated.


    Shi Xiaorui thought that she could not sleep well even if she had a rest in this strange environment and tense atmosphere, but she obviously underestimated her rough nerves.


    When I woke up, I asked the two maids who had been guarding the door and window tightly. Then I knew that I had been sleeping for more than an hour, and the quality of sleep was very good. I didn''t even turn over.


    Shi Xiaorui wears clothes in the room. She doesn''t know how the ears of the two servant girls are so sensitive. When the news is heard, the two servant girls knock on the door quickly. After Shi Xiaorui agrees, she comes in to serve her.


    Shi Xiaorui is warm all over and has a blush on her cheeks. She is waiting for them to dress. She just needs to stretch her hands and legs. Finally, she knows how the rich people in ancient times enjoyed life.


    Dressed, Shi Xiaorui''s eyes habitually look for tea on the table.

 Chapter 419

    One of them saw Shi Xiaorui''s eyes and asked, "what is the doctor looking for?"


    Shi Xiaorui replied, "do you have any tea now?"


    Shen Shen tells her what''s missing, just open your mouth, and Shi Xiaorui takes it seriously. She also uses these people''s attitude to test her position here.


    Obviously, these two servant girls would not annoy Shi Xiaorui in such a trifle. When they heard that Shi Xiaorui wanted tea, one of them asked: "what kind of tea does the doctor want? I''ll go up and get it. "


    Shi Xiaorui said: "to green tea, not too strong, light on the line."


    The servant girl agreed and went out immediately.


    Shi Xiaorui looks at the other one and thinks whether to find an excuse to support her.


    Another servant girl slightly lowered her head and looked at the ground, as if she knew nothing about Shi Xiaorui''s eyes.


    Shi Xiaorui said tentatively, "I forgot to tell her just now and brought me two pieces of snacks. Why don''t you help me bring another dish?"


    The servant girl''s head is lower: "if you go out to get snacks at this time, there will be no one to serve you. Please wait a moment. She will get snacks for you immediately after she gets the tea."


    After being politely refused by the servant girl, Shi Xiaorui is no longer tough, because she has been prepared in her heart, and she doesn''t feel disappointed.


    After another servant girl came back with a pot of tea, Shi Xiaorui also stopped her from going to get snacks again, and poured a cup of tea to drink.


    The tea was probably boiled with boiling water. Because Shi Xiaorui was in a hurry, she didn''t wait for the water to cool down a little before making tea. As a result, the color of the tea was heavier this time, and it was not as clear as before.


    Shi Xiaorui is not a connoisseur, and she has no high requirements for tea. Soon after she holds the cup, it is too hot to hold. Shi Xiaorui puts the cup back on the table and plans to drink it when it is cooler.


    After a good sleep, Shi Xiaorui will be energetic. Since she can''t support the two maids, she doesn''t care about them. She looks at them directly and generously, trying to find any trace to guess their identity.


    Since they came into contact with these two servant girls, they have shown a high quality. For example, they are modest but not humble in the face of her. They are more generous than the cowering daughters in some ordinary families. In the face of Shi Xiaorui''s unreasonable demands, they also know how to politely refuse them, instead of just coming up to meet them. Shi Xiaorui even thinks that they should be educated, I can read Braille more or less.


    While waiting for the tea to warm, Shi Xiaorui sat down at the table and asked casually, "what''s your name, you two?"


    "My maidservant is Qingfeng."


    "My maidservant is Mingyue."


    The name is so symmetrical.


    Shi Xiaorui noticed that from the beginning to the end, they spoke with Beijing accent. Shen Tongling and Xiao Qi, who met today, all spoke with Beijing accent.


    Are they from Beijing? Recently, there has been no big event in the capital, but their cautious attitude clearly indicates that things are definitely not so simple.


    Shi Xiaorui wants to break her head. She is not very good at using her brain, but she is very talented in medicine. She is willing to work hard to achieve such high achievements in medicine. In other aspects, Shi Xiaorui is just like ordinary people.


    Shi Xiaorui felt that the temperature was not as high as before, so she took it up and drank a whole cup of tea slowly.


    Warm tea flows down the throat into the stomach, half of the body is warm, Shi Xiaorui think, can''t guess the identity of this group, or concentrate on how to escape, at this moment, the family should be anxious, right?


    Yu Qingzhan, they are going crazy.


    According to Yu Qingzhan''s arrangement, Shanxia and Xiaying go to Lu Shao and Qujiang separately. Xinmeng rubs the traces of carriage wheels on the ground. Yu Qingzhan and Jinmiao follow the marks for a long time while the carriage marks on the road do not disappear completely.


    But it wasn''t long before we arrived in the downtown area. The wheel marks, which were not very deep, were scattered by the footstep of pedestrians and mixed in a mess of footprints. We could hardly distinguish them.


    Jin Miao does not give up bent over, want to find again from the traces on the ground, Yu Qingzhan sighed and pulled Jin Miao up.


    "Good boy, don''t look at those marks. You can''t see the shape."


    They followed the carriage seal. Originally, Yu Qingzhan only held a small hope. Now, it''s beyond her expectation to follow them to the east city.


    Yu Qingzhan comforted Jin Miao and said, "don''t worry. If we can''t find the traces of the carriage now, let''s ask the people around us if they have any impression of the carriage we passed this morning."


    Yu Qingzhan analyzed with Jin Miao: "since these people are coming to abduct people, we didn''t hear anything unusual behind them. It''s obvious that they cheated Xiaorui. If they are really for the sake of medical skills, but they don''t want to come to the door, naturally they won''t attract people''s attention. Therefore, this carriage must be a very common style, and its color is ordinary and inconspicuous. "


    After reviewing his analysis, he decided that there should be no big deviation. Yu Qingzhan went to a sugar man stall and asked, "old man, when did you go out today?"


    The sugar vendor''s hair is gray, but he looks very energetic. The sugar vendor''s hand is steady and doesn''t shake at all.


    After the stall owner handed the sugar man to a little boy with a runny nose, he replied to Yu Qingzhan: "I went out early this morning. What''s the matter?"


    Yu Qingzhan asked, "did you notice any carriages passing by? Is it an ordinary carriage, grey or cyan? "


    Yu Qingzhan specially mentioned these two colors because they are the most common colors in the carriage.


    The stall owner had no business for the time being, so he thought carefully: "it seems to have, but I didn''t pay much attention to the color."


    With the anxiety in his heart, Yu Qingzhan asked again, "when did the carriage pass by? Which direction did you go in the end? "


    The stall owner thought for a longer time this time: "I didn''t pay attention to the specific time. Has it been a while? It looks like it''s going east


    Yu Qingzhan is worried. She knows that it''s hard to make a deep impression with such an ordinary carriage and common color. Moreover, the pedestrian who might have seen the carriage at that time may not be in the same place for a long time, but the peddler and stall owner who might have seen would not pay special attention to it because they want to do business.


    This kind of question goes on, the efficiency is too low, the accuracy of the answer is too low.

 Chapter 420

    But this is the only way at this time. Before Lu Shao was found back, while these stall owners and peddlers may still have a little impression, they can ask more if they can!


    Yu Qingzhan bent down and said to Jin Miao, "do you remember all the questions I just asked?"


    Jin Miao nodded and replied, "remember."


    Yu Qingzhan said, "just remember. Now, let''s go our separate ways and ask all the stall owners in this street from here and remember their answers


    Originally, Jin Miao was anxious because he couldn''t help. Now Yu Qingzhan arranged a task for him. He immediately turned around and asked the nearest stall owner.


    Yu Qingzhan also turned to the next one.


    Sister Xiaorui, you must hold on!


    Shi Xiaorui sneezed a lot.


    Qingfeng asked anxiously, "doctor Shi, did you catch a cold? It''s cold now. Shall I find you a cloak? "


    Although Shi Xiaorui felt that she didn''t sneeze because she had a cold, she didn''t retort since Qingfeng put it forward. She let Qingfeng go quickly to get her cloak.


    The bright moon is still behind Shi Xiaorui, following her step by step.


    After drinking tea, Shi Xiaorui asked them to see the current situation of the injured again.


    Of course, Qingfeng and Mingyue didn''t refuse. They immediately led Shi Xiaorui out of the room and went to the place where the injured were.


    Shi Xiaorui deliberately walked very slowly, but she found that this was not the same road as the one she came to in the morning.


    Is it because I went to another place for lunch?


    Shi Xiaorui thought, not long, was taken to the room where the injured.


    Because the current situation of the injured is not convenient to move, and because they didn''t intend to stay in this place for a long time, Shen Shen didn''t deliberately move the "Lord" to another room, so he made up his mind.


    When Shi Xiaorui went in, two people had already changed in front of the injured window. He didn''t see the little seven in the morning.


    Shen Shen is also waiting by the bed, standing at the nearest place to the injured.


    Shi Xiaorui thought that Shen Shen would be around the injured all noon, but when she saw that Shen Shen''s clothes were still the same color, but the dark lines on the cuffs had changed, she knew that he had changed his clothes, and immediately guessed that Shen Shen had a rest at noon.


    Although the contact time is not long, how can Shen Shen run to have a rest at such a critical moment?


    Unless, he has insisted for a long time, no rest is likely to affect the state after.


    When Shi Xiaorui passes by Shen Shen, he catches the chance of passing by and takes a look in his eyes.


    The expression on the face can be camouflaged, but there is no way to completely cover up the real state of the body. Especially in front of doctors like Shi Xiaorui, it is more difficult to cover up the past.


    Almost immediately, Shi Xiaorui noticed the thin blood in Shen Shen''s eyes.


    Shi Xiaorui quietly moved her eyes away. She had a basically certain speculation about Shen Shen''s mental state.


    Shi Xiaorui went to the patient and sat down by the bedside for convenience.


    Because of her generous action, Shen Shen didn''t think about it for a moment. She also wanted to pay attention to men and women.


    But then again, men and women don''t care about this kind of thing. They are always more strict with women. Since Shi Xiaorui doesn''t care, Shen Shen certainly can''t have to remind her.


    The injured person is still lying on the bed with his eyes closed. Shi Xiaorui sees that his forehead is covered with a cooling towel. He takes it down for a try. The temperature of his forehead still doesn''t drop, but fortunately it doesn''t rise.


    Look at his lips again. They''ve been cracked by fever and blood loss.


    Shi Xiaorui asked, "what about salt water and sugar water? I''ll feed you another bowl. "


    Shen Shen wanted to feed water at first, but they didn''t have the skill of Shi Xiaorui. They were worried that the water would choke people if they couldn''t feed it. At this time, Shi Xiaorui took the initiative to mention it. One of the two people guarding the room immediately went out and soon brought two bowls of water.


    Shi Xiaorui was a little surprised at their speed.


    Shen Shen explained, "the two pots of water are heated on the stove in the next room. They can be used whenever necessary."


    Because it was only heated with a small fire, the temperature of the two bowls of water was just right. Shen Shen took the initiative to step forward and help the upper part of the injured body up, which was convenient for Shi Xiaorui to irrigate water.


    Shi Xiaorui first broke open the mouth of the injured person, and found that the ginseng slices stuffed in his mouth in the morning were still there, so he reached out to pick them out, so as not to swallow them with the water.


    After pouring water, Shi Xiaorui found out two new ginseng slices and put them into the mouth of the injured as usual.


    Shen Shen slowly put the injured down, then put the warm towel in the cold water again, wrung the water dry and put it back on his forehead.


    After finishing all this, Shi Xiaorui took out a small piece of gauze from the medicine box, handed it to Shen Shen, and said, "you can dip the gauze with water later, and gently wipe his lips, so as not to lack water."


    Shen Shen took the gauze and handed it to a young man beside the bed.


    Shi Xiaorui confirmed the patient''s condition again. After recovering slowly, she stood up from the bedside.


    Shen Shen saw Shi Xiaorui planning to leave, and immediately followed her out.


    Shi Xiaorui noticed that Shen Shen always tried to avoid speaking in the room where the injured were staying. Even if they had to speak, their voice would be kept as low as possible.


    It was the same this time. When he got out of the room, Shen Chen asked, "doctor Shi, what''s the situation of my master? When can I wake up?"


    Shi Xiaorui has a draft in his heart. Shen Shen can be the master now, mainly because the "master" has lost consciousness. When the "master" wakes up, Shi Xiaorui''s disposal method will not be his own.


    What''s more, high fever and coma for a long time will cause serious damage to the brain. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t plan to start in this aspect, so she must wake up as early as possible.


    However, waking up does not mean complete recovery. This kind of injury can''t be cured within ten days and a half months. During this period, you have to either find a way to leave or try your best to show your value and increase your survival chips.


    Shi Xiaorui replied: "he is in good condition now. If everything goes well, he will wake up tonight."


    Shi Xiaorui is very sure.


    Shen Shen then asked, "when will my master''s injury be cured?"


    Shi Xiaorui replied: "it also depends on each person''s physical fitness, but if the wound does not deteriorate or tear, it will be fully recovered in 20 days at the latest."

 Chapter 421

    Shen Shen''s heart finally fell back to the ground. He knew that Shi Xiaorui didn''t have to lie on this issue. Hearing this can be said to be accurate news, even the radian of the smile on his face expanded a lot: "in this way, I have to worry a lot for my master."


    Shi Xiaorui also showed a standard eight teeth smile: "that''s nature. I will do my best. "


    Shen Shen doesn''t mention that when she asked Shi Xiaorui for treatment, she promised to give her the conditions. Shi Xiaorui seems to have forgotten the same thing. The two people come to a small pavilion with a relaxed atmosphere.


    Qingquan and Mingyue, who have been following Shi Xiaorui, don''t have to follow her now. They are told by Shen chenshen to leave after a few words, and they bring tea and snacks in a short time.


    There was still some gloomy weather in the morning, and now it was sunny.


    There was no sunlight in the pavilion, but some grass flowers planted outside were originally closed because of overcast days. At this time, they slowly spread out because of the sunlight.


    Shi Xiaorui looks at the flowers outside and doesn''t know what Shen chenlai is doing.


    But the soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth. Shi Xiaorui didn''t think of any way to leave now. Talk with him. Maybe there''s any clue?


    It may be that Shi Xiaorui didn''t like sweet snacks before, but the snacks in the afternoon are lighter, and now he is eating Mint cakes which are a little out of season; The same is wrapped in a layer of sesame after frying; The same is specially with a few small golden fork of sweet scented osmanthus sugar lotus root cake; The same color is pink, crispy layer upon layer of lotus crisp.


    The tea is West Lake Longjing. As usual, Shen Shen was the first to pour a full cup for Shi Xiaorui.


    Shen Shen doesn''t open her mouth, and Shi Xiaorui won''t open her mouth any more. She looks very interested in snacks. First she uses a small golden fork to insert a piece of sweet scented osmanthus candy lotus root cake.


    This sweet scented osmanthus candy lotus root cake looks ordinary, but it''s very hard to make. Although Shi Xiaorui has eaten it and knows the general method, she has never tried to make it by herself. At most, she has only tried to make sweet scented osmanthus candy lotus root cake. At this time, she is in a good mood after eating this cake for a long time.


    The chef also has a good grasp of her taste. This sweet scented osmanthus candy lotus root cake is not delicious without sugar, but with too much sugar, Shi Xiaorui is too sweet. The chef just adds the sugar well, and Shi Xiaorui drinks a mouthful of tea after eating a whole piece.


    After eating this piece, Shi Xiaorui pondered to start with the lotus crisp. It''s a bit inconvenient for the pastry to keep its shape neat after baking. The chef who makes it is also superb. The pastry keeps the shape of flowers, and the pastry doesn''t drop at all.


    Seeing that the little golden fork is about to plunge into the lotus cake, Shen Shen finds that if he doesn''t speak again, Shi Xiaorui will finish these dishes of snacks, but he can only speak first.


    "Doctor Shi still doesn''t want to mention his apprenticeship?"


    Shi Xiaorui held up the lotus crisp and asked strangely, "didn''t I say that this morning? I learned from doctor Hua Tuo. "


    Shen Shen said with a little headache: "but since this miracle doctor is so skillful, why doesn''t his reputation spread in the world? It''s unreasonable."


    "There are so many unreasonable things in the world." Shi Xiaorui chews off half of the lotus cake. The snack is good-looking, and it''s too dry to eat. Shi Xiaorui drinks all the tea left in the cup in one breath, then grabs Shen Shen''s front and pours a cup for herself.


    Shen Shen had to change the topic: "doctor Shi has just arrived in the capital. With such superb medical skills, he will soon become famous."


    Shi Xiaorui said, "let me borrow your lucky words. But it''s not always a good thing to spread fame. If I didn''t come to the capital at that time, it would be good to live in the county all the time. Anyway, the medical fees would be enough for me. " Speaking of later, Shi Xiaorui still can''t help but satirize them.


    Shen Shen said with a wry smile: "this time, we came to the door rashly and disturbed doctor Shi. I''m really sorry."


    "You''d better say less of these useless polite words." Shi Xiaorui controls her mood and reminds herself not to fight with them. It''s not only useless, but also easy to irritate them.


    She put the remaining half of the lotus crisp into her mouth and chewed it carefully for a long time.


    Although there are many snacks, Shi Xiaorui can''t finish them with her appetite. In order to delay as much as possible, she can only chew each bite for a longer time.


    "It''s really a matter of great importance. I have to," Shen said. I admire the skill of doctor Shi very much. If I can meet him in other situations, I must treat him as a guest of honor. But it''s fate to meet him now. Don''t worry about him. Just rest assured. "


    At the beginning, it was said that the injured person would be released when he recovered. Now it means not to let him go. What''s his idea?


    After a long pause, he said, "I can''t decide whether to stay or not. My Lord is always generous. When he recovers, he will make proper arrangements for the doctor. Since the Lord can wake up tonight, it''s also good news for the miracle doctor. "


    Shen Shen''s words confirm Shi Xiaorui''s idea. Her right to life now has been basically transferred to the "Lord".


    As for Shen Shen''s theory of "being generous", Shi Xiaorui is noncommittal.


    Leniency also depends on the situation. When it comes to one''s own life and family, no matter how lenient one is, it is inevitable that he will not change his temper. In a critical situation, whether he is lenient or not is another matter.


    What''s more, "being generous" must be separated from others. I''m afraid it''s not the reason why I''m separated from this "Lord". I''m not included in the scope of "being generous".


    But this Shen Shen, is to specially mention her?


    Shi Xiaorui thought and stretched out her little golden fork toward the Mint Cake.


    The outer layer of mint cake is glutinous rice, and the inner layer is the stuffing made of mint. Because it tastes cool, it''s usually eaten in hot summer. Now it''s blowing in the pavilion. Shi Xiaorui is eating Mint Cake, and her head is clear.


    No matter what the purpose of Shen Shen''s words is, she should really think about how to strive for a good first impression after the patient wakes up tonight.


    Shi Xiaorui said with a smile, "thank you for your help."


    She said, turning over the other cup she was holding and pouring a cup of tea for Shen Shen.


    Shen Chen took the cup of tea to his mouth and drank it like a drink.

 Chapter 422

    After drinking this cup of tea, Shen Shen offered: "doctor Shi, why don''t we go back to the Lord''s room? Since we can wake up at the latest, I think we''d better stay there all the time."


    Although this interrupted Shi Xiaorui''s plan to look around the pavilion, Shi Xiaorui accepted Shen Shen''s kindness, stood up and followed Shen Shen back to the previous room.


    The patient is still lying on the bed. Shi Xiaorui estimates that it has taken about half an hour for her and Shen Shen from going out to now. She is also idle. She simply shouts Shen Shen again and gives the patient a bowl of salt water and sugar water.


    The two young men were still at the side. One of them had to take off the towel on the injured person''s forehead from time to time, wash it in cold water, and then put it on again. The other took the gauze given by Shi Xiaorui and rubbed it with water on the mouth of the injured person from time to time.


    Shi Xiaorui seems to ask a question: "Xiao Qi, haven''t they come back from their shift break?"


    Shen Shen didn''t notice for a moment, and was carried by her natural tone. She also replied smoothly: "I need to rest for a while."


    Shi Xiaorui thought, how many of them are there? I didn''t think there would be a lot of people, but now Shen Shen is able to rest people for such a long time, which means that there should be enough people. But if there are enough people, why do we have to stay until we have to rest in broad daylight?


    Two opposite conclusions are drawn. Shi Xiaorui is also a little depressed and begins to doubt her IQ.


    Moreover, it is clear that women should be more careful in taking care of patients. Why does this apparently the most important "Lord" not need to be taken care of by maids, but send them to her?


    Shi Xiaorui is not arrogant enough to feel that she is so important.


    In fact, the operation has been completed, and the patient has no abnormal situation. Shi Xiaorui''s presence here will not produce any additional effect. In order to make the patient wake up and see himself first, Shi Xiaorui can only sit directly by the bed and try to be closer to him.


    To be honest, the whole waiting process was very boring.


    In order not to affect the rest of the injured, the other three people in the whole room are all quiet, except for the necessary actions, there is no movement, just like playing the game of "one, two, three, wooden man".


    Shi Xiaorui thinks that the patient is in a coma, but not asleep. There is no need to keep so quiet. If she makes some noise, the patient may wake up earlier.


    But it''s not necessary to think about it. Shi Xiaorui insisted for two quarters of an hour. She can''t hold it any longer. She admits that she can''t insist as much as they can, but she has other activities to pass the time.


    Shi Xiaorui waved to a young man nearest to her.


    The other side Leng for a while, first left and right to see, found that there is no one else around, so not sure to point to yourself with a finger.


    Shi Xiaorui nodded.


    He didn''t know why he approached Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui made a gesture with her hand and said softly, "pass me your hand and I''ll show you."


    Of course, the young man knew the identity of Shi Xiaorui. As soon as the operation was successful this morning, everyone remembered the name of Shi Xiaorui.


    So, is this doctor taking the initiative to feel his own pulse?!


    The young man couldn''t help looking back at Shen Shen.


    Shen Shen nodded to him, and didn''t mean to stop him. He looked at Shi Xiaorui sitting there with nothing to do. He was so bored that he had to pick his fingers. It seemed that he could not help doing nothing at last.


    Shi Xiaorui pressed the young man''s wrist and felt the pulse of his hands.


    The young man''s heart beat as lively as himself, except for a little muscle strain, everything was ok, only a little problem.


    Shi Xiaorui asked softly, "can''t you see anything at night?"


    The young man was surprised: "yes, it''s a miracle doctor. How do you know?"


    As soon as he said this, he knew what question he had asked, and immediately grinned awkwardly.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "you night blindness, usually eat more animal liver and carrots on the line, it is not good, drink milk, eat more apricots, persimmons can also, eat more time can recover."


    Night blindness is actually a lack of vitamin A. in ancient China, people sometimes didn''t have enough to eat normally. No one would deliberately pay attention to the nutritional balance. Looking at the plumpness of the young man''s cheek, we know that his life is good. There are many foods containing vitamin A, and the price is not high. He certainly won''t be short of money.


    As soon as this topic came out, Shen Shen was also interested: "it''s really appropriate to call night blindness a disease that can''t see at night. Can all night blindness recover by eating these things?"


    Shi Xiaorui specially mentioned this topic, knowing that Shen Shen would be interested, because night blindness in ordinary people''s home, at most, life is inconvenient, and try not to go out at night.


    But since Shen Shen is a commander, he must have soldiers under him. Soldiers can''t see at night, so their combat effectiveness will certainly decline. At least it''s very troublesome to fight at night or be attacked secretly at night.


    Moreover, the army is all in collective action, and the ordinary soldiers below eat almost the same food. If it''s really because they don''t eat something that they will get sick, the probability of soldiers suffering from night blindness will also increase. Similarly, if they use this kind of specific food for food therapy, the efficiency of successful treatment will also be greatly improved.


    Shi Xiaorui said, "yes, do you have a lot of such situations under your command?"


    Shen Chen didn''t answer positively: "why don''t you bother doctor Shi to make a list? We people usually remember little. I''m afraid doctor Shi can remember it now and forget it later."


    Looking at Shen Shen''s eagerness, Shi Xiaorui knows that there are not a few soldiers suffering from this disease under his command, and she doesn''t have to ask for a result. At present, she just has to be distracted from the topic, open her medicine box, draw out a piece of paper, and make a detailed list on it.


    This time, Shi Xiaorui not only wrote down the kinds mentioned just now, but also listed other vegetables with more vitamin A.


    After writing, Shi Xiaorui just put down the pen, Shen Shen can''t wait to take it. First he looked at it carefully, and then he put it away carefully.


    "Thank you, doctor Shi. This night blindness has brought us a lot of trouble. I didn''t expect that the treatment was so simple."


    Shi Xiaorui does not care, said: "in fact, some diseases are also like this, although it seems troublesome, but know the exact cause of the disease, targeted treatment, recovery will be very simple."

 Chapter 423

    Shen Shen said with a smile, "it''s also necessary for us to practice medical skills to the level of doctor Shi. That''s what we have to say. We, the rude people, have to follow the doctor''s advice."


    Mentioning this, Shi Xiaorui suddenly remembered: "the old doctor I saw in the morning is gone this afternoon."


    Shi Xiaorui was a little worried because after they had their own candidates with obviously higher medical skills, they directly killed the old doctors who lost their use value.


    Shen Shen had long guessed that she would care about the situation of another doctor, but she didn''t expect her to ask directly. Wen Yan replied directly, "the old doctor is old and in poor spirits. After lunch, we arranged for him to go to another place to have a rest, but we still had dinner together today, Is it true that doctor Shi wants to exchange medical skills with other doctors? But doctor Shi''s medical skills are far beyond them, and it seems that he doesn''t have to communicate with them. "


    But Shi Xiaorui said, "the way of medicine is the same as that of scholars. Only those who study hard can have an end."


    Seeing Shi Xiaorui so modest, Shen Shen smiles and doesn''t speak any more. In his opinion, Shi Xiaorui''s accomplishments in surgery alone can make it difficult for other doctors to look at Xiangbei. Even the imperial doctors in the palace can''t surpass her in this aspect.


    However, it would be a great waste if such talents were really called into the palace.


    However, Shi Xiaorui herself seems to have no idea about entering the Tai hospital. Otherwise, she has been in the capital for some time and can submit a post to the Tai hospital to participate in the assessment.


    But Shen Shen is wrong. How does Shi Xiaorui know the rules of this dynasty? She also thought that the imperial doctors in the palace all had family stories and so on. She didn''t know that as long as they submitted their posts and signed up for the annual medical examination just like scholars taking part in the scientific examination, those who passed the examination would become imperial doctors. However, in this case, the rank of the imperial doctors is very low. If they want to be promoted, they can only rely on a little experience, and they can''t make any mistakes, which is much more difficult than the promotion of officials.


    But Shi Xiaorui doesn''t really like working in the palace. As the saying goes, accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. The royal family is the place where medical trouble is most serious. Before Shi Xiaorui passes through, it''s not uncommon for him to see that in TV dramas, the emperor always wants the Imperial doctor to cure a princess. If he can''t cure her, she has to be buried with her family. Shi Xiaorui says that she can''t afford to wait on such a patient, and who likes to go, High medical skills can''t help such tossing.


    At the end of this topic, Shi Xiaorui looked around. Another young man went out to fill the charcoal basin in the room with new carbon. At the right moment, Shi Xiaorui stretched out his hand to Shen Shen: "Shen Tongling, let me check your pulse, too?"


    At this moment, the atmosphere is just right. Shi Xiaorui seems to be idle and bored, so he plans to diagnose all the people in the room. Shen Shen doesn''t say anything, but also hands his wrist to Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui was still in her heart when she pressed down on that strong wrist. It''s a pity that she''s not a martial arts expert. Otherwise, Shen Shen gave her the pulse gate unpreparedly. If she knew martial arts, she would be able to subdue Shen at once.


    Unfortunately, it''s just a beautiful fantasy.


    Shi Xiaorui put her finger on Shen Shen''s wrist regretfully. She thought Shen Shen was probably the same as the young man just now. At most, she had some minor problems, but she felt another heartbeat in the pulse of his wrist.


    the other one?!


    Shi Xiaorui couldn''t help looking up at Shen Shen. This is definitely a man!


    Shi Xiaorui raised her fingers and then put them down.


    Or another heartbeat.


    Although the heartbeat is weak, its frequency is very stable, which means it is in good condition and very healthy.


    Shi Xiaorui''s eyes couldn''t help looking at Shen Shen''s abdomen.


    But there was nothing unusual, nothing suspicious.


    Shi Xiaorui''s strange eyes are deep. I don''t know why. I feel a little hairy in my heart.


    Shen Shen asked, "doctor Shi, is there anything wrong with Shen?"


    More than inappropriate, she felt as if she had strayed into some strange channel!


    Shi Xiaorui had difficulty in holding out the vomit slot, and pulled the Shen down to the bottom. "Shen Tong Ling, you sit down and sit closer. Let me make complaints about you."


    Shen Shen somehow approached, but he could not sit on the bedside of the master like Shi Xiaorui. Instead, he stepped back and sat on the foot of the bedside.


    But Shen Shen is taller than Shi Xiaorui, so it''s more convenient for Shi Xiaorui to feel his pulse.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at Shen Shen''s face first. This is not to look at each other, but to see if there are external changes by observing each other''s appearance. After all, most of the diseases will appear on the body surface, which is also the theoretical basis of "looking" in the system of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Looking at the face alone, Shen Shen can''t see anything wrong. Apart from being blue at the moment and having red blood in his eyes, which represents the lack of rest and sleep, Shen Shen has a ruddy complexion and looks very healthy.


    Shi Xiaorui makes Shen Shen open his mouth again.


    Shen Shen hesitated and opened his mouth.


    Shi Xiaorui observed and found that tongue coating and gums are also very normal.


    There was no problem in these aspects, so Shi Xiaorui had to feel his pulse again.


    Shen Shen was also a little nervous by Shi Xiaorui''s series of actions: "doctor Shi, did Shen change into something incurable?"


    Shi Xiaorui shakes her head and doesn''t care to explain to him carefully: "no, you are in good health, but there is a place I don''t quite understand. You can wait for me to have a look."


    Shi Xiaorui said, not surprisingly, she felt another heartbeat in addition to Shen Shen''s accelerating heartbeat, and this heartbeat also accelerated a little bit with Shen Shen''s accelerating heartbeat.


    No, she has to find out what it is today!


    Shi Xiaorui took back her hand temporarily and smoothed her sleeve up. To tell you the truth, although the room is burning carbon, the temperature is certainly not as high as the air-conditioned room in modern winter. However, Shi Xiaorui''s intense curiosity has made her blood boil. It seems that she has found a new research topic. She just wants to charm Shen Shen''s medicine and make his research clear.


    Shen Shen looks at Shi Xiaorui as if his eyes are on fire. He can''t help retreating.


    Shi Xiaorui was not willing to let him go at this time. She reached out and grabbed Shen Shen''s collar. However, she lost her balance because of her big movement, and suddenly it was like leaning over.


    Lying next to him is a high and mysterious patient. He can''t fall on him even if he falls!


    Shi Xiaorui pressed his wrist on the bed between the firelight and calcium carbide, then turned the direction with a force, and successfully threw Shen Shen to the ground.

 Chapter 424

    Lu Xun just saw this scene when he woke up.


    When he just woke up, his mind was not clear, but he was pulled by two instincts: thirsty for water and especially wanted to go to the toilet.


    He didn''t even think about where he was now. When he turned his head to the left and saw only a curtain, he naturally turned his head to the right.


    Then, next to him, a woman with a curly back rushed to another man with great enthusiasm. The man responded positively to her and quickly reached out to hold her in his arms.


    Lu Shao was stunned, and even forgot his physiological needs for a moment. He just thought about who these two people were with his unconsciousness.


    Then he remembered that the man who held this woman warmly was not his confidant?!


    When did Shen Shen have a girl he liked?! How come he doesn''t know!


    Lu Xun''s eyes widened in shock.


    Shen Shen was just very tired to catch the inexplicable excitement, but Shi Xiaorui suddenly fell down, stretched out his arm to straighten her, and saw Lu Xunzheng lying on the bed staring at him with wide eyes.


    Along with Lu Xun''s eyes, he fell on his arm holding Shi Xiaorui. Shen Shen immediately released his hand like an electric shock, and immediately stood up from the foot beside the bed. He exclaimed in surprise: "Lord, are you awake?"


    Shi Xiaorui turns her head and looks back. Sure enough, the injured person who was still lying on the bed has awakened. She is looking at her with surprised eyes for a while, but it is obvious that her eyes fall on her face for a longer time.


    Shi Xiaorui, who was involved in the accident just now, didn''t know how misunderstood she and Shen Chengang were. She was very magnanimous. She didn''t know what Lu Xun was doing. She thought it was strange to see her stranger sitting here. She quickly introduced herself to him.


    "I''m the doctor Shen Tongling called to see you."


    Hearing Shi Xiaorui''s self introduction, Lu Xun''s surprise with fresh air gradually faded away. He remembered that he had been shot in the abdomen. He patiently pulled out the gun and continued to lead the troops to evacuate. As a result, he lost consciousness in the middle of the retreat.


    So, is it a success?


    Lu Xun looked at the surrounding environment, looked at the expression on Shen Shen''s face, only to see a surprise, and knew that their situation was pretty good now.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at the patient and was silent since he woke up. Thinking that they really need to avoid outsiders for communication, she stood up and said with a look of eyes: "now that I''m awake, it doesn''t matter. I''ll go out to match the herbs needed in the next stage of treatment, and I''ll lose company first. Because the wound is in the abdomen, the injured should try not to sit up for a long time now, and pay special attention when they get up. "


    Shi Xiaorui explained the matters needing attention clearly, and then she went out consciously. She completed the task consciously. When the patient woke up, she saw her at the first sight, and the first impression of doing her best had been formed. It was enough to deepen and consolidate this impression in the follow-up treatment.


    Shi Xiaorui went out of the door. The breeze and the moon assigned to her at the door today are still there.


    After Shi Xiaorui told them that the patient had awakened and that he wanted to make a new medicine, Qingfeng and Mingyue immediately took Shi Xiaorui back to her room during the lunch break with a happy face, and they served her tea with extra hospitality.


    Shi Xiaorui''s atmosphere is very relaxed, but Lu Xun and Shen Shen are different.


    After Shi Xiaorui leaves, Lu Xun doesn''t care to ask Shen Shen about what happened after he was in a coma. First, he is embarrassed and solves his physiological problems with Shen Shen''s help.


    Because Shi Xiaorui poured six bowls of salt water and sugar water for him continuously. No matter how ischemic and dehydrated he was, he would always be discharged after passing through his body.


    Then Shen Shen brought him two bowls of water.


    Lu Xun was not on guard. He thought it was warm water. He took one of the bowls and took a sip. Then he found that the taste was not right. He looked at Shen Shen with questioning eyes.


    Shen Shen replied, "it''s doctor Shi''s advice. The Lord loses too much blood. If you drink salt water and sugar water together, you can replenish blood."


    Fortunately, the concentration of these two bowls of water was not high, and Lu Xun drank them easily.


    Because Shi Xiaorui specially said not to be sedentary as much as possible. After drinking the water, Shen Shen helped Lu Xun slowly lie back on the bed, and then slowly told Lu Xun what happened after he was in a coma.


    Shen Shen was closest to Lu Xun at that time. When Lu Xun fell down, Shen Shen quickly held him and moved him to his horse. He pressed his bleeding wound with his hand. Basically, he continued to follow Lu Xun''s route and successfully evacuated all the way.


    Originally, according to Lu Xun''s plan, no matter whether it is successful or not, all the remaining people will withdraw from the capital. However, Lu Xun is seriously injured. Shen Shen is worried that his wound will not support his long-term running, so he risks staying in Chuang Tzu near the capital.


    But Lu Xun''s wound was bleeding all the time. Shen Shen''s golden sore medicine was smeared on the wound several times, but it was washed away by the blood, and it didn''t work.


    Seeing that Lu Xun''s condition was deteriorating, Shen Shen made a quick decision to arrange for his subordinates to tie up a famous doctor in the capital to treat Lu Xun''s wound. Who knew that the old man would only apply medicine to the wound.


    Shen Shen was very anxious. At this time, someone under his command suddenly came up with an idea. He said that a woman doctor had recently come to Beijing. Although she had been in Beijing for a short time, she did not seem to have treated many patients, but it was said that her medical skills were very excellent. No patient who had been treated by her could be cured.


    At that time, Shen Chen had nothing to do with it. The old man who had been arrested before said that he had opened the largest hospital in Beijing, but he was not helpless? It''s better to find another way and ask the woman doctor to have a look.


    In order to speed up the speed, Shen Shen went out in person and pretended to be a woman to reduce Shi Xiaorui''s vigilance. As expected, he succeeded in tying Shi Xiaorui.


    What''s more surprising is that this time, they finally found the right person. Shi Xiaorui''s medical skills really did not have a false reputation. From entering this room to the end of the treatment operation, there was no more than one hour in total!


    Shen Shen hasn''t noticed that in his tone, he has removed Shi Xiaorui from the role of the medical staff who are simply abducted and the disposable first-aid kit that can be disposed of at any time, and mentioned the height of recycling at least.


    Lu Xun did not remind him, just put his hand on the top of his wound, gently touching the gauze below.


    He felt some kind of pain, but it was much less than any other wound in the same situation.

 Chapter 425

    Yesterday, he was in a critical situation. He only knew that he had been stabbed. Then he suddenly lost consciousness on the way to retreat with his possessor. He thought the injury was not very serious, but he actually hurt his internal organs?


    Lu Xun couldn''t help asking.


    Shen Shen replied, "yes, doctor Shi said that your blood can''t stop all the time. It''s because your internal organs are also injured. If you don''t deal with it, the blood won''t stop automatically."


    Lu Xun asked curiously: "do you really see her cut my abdomen?"


    Shen Shen nodded.


    "My stomach is sewn on with needle and thread, too?"


    He nodded carefully.


    Lu Xun sighed: "then I really got a life back. You said, "why has no one heard of such medical skills before?"


    Shen Shen replied: "my subordinates also find it strange that when they ask about doctor Shi''s apprenticeship, doctor Shi reports a name that they have never heard of. It''s strange to see that her face doesn''t seem to be fake. At least there is someone with that name


    Lu Xun did not make a deep study: "it can be seen that under the rule of the Emperor today, how many people of insight are depressed and do not succeed."


    Silent.


    Lu Xun stopped for a while and asked, "have all the people who retreated before succeeded in chasing them?"


    Shen Shen immediately returned: "in the afternoon, he received the news that Liu Tong, with most of his troops, had successfully got rid of the pursuers and was now converging with the rear forces."


    "That''s good!" Lu Xun said: "I''m afraid my wound won''t get better for a while. Now that Liu Yu has successfully left, I''m afraid our old rivals won''t be able to guess. I''m just here to recuperate and make plans after the injury is completely healed."


    Shen Shen was originally worried that Lu Xun would join the rear forces regardless of the injury after he knew the current situation. Seeing that he decided to stay to recover, he was very relieved.


    Seeing the relieved expression on Shen Shen''s face, Lu Xun said with a smile, "look, you are nervous. Is it in your heart that I am such a person who doesn''t care about my body?"


    Shen Shen hung his head and said nothing, but it was obvious that Lu Xun was such an image in his heart.


    When Lu Xun woke up, he found that everything was going smoothly. He was much more relaxed. He also wanted to make fun of it. He asked Shen Shen Shen, "I thought you had a friendship with a woman. I can''t help but hold you together beside my bed."


    Shen Shen raised his head with a brush, and his eyes were wide open.


    Seeing his expression, Lu Xun had a deeper smile on his face: "who knows, this woman is actually the doctor who treated me. However, no matter what her status is, our commander Shen is also worthy of it. If you really like it, I''ll never fight with you. "


    Shen Shen was so frightened by Lu Xun''s amazing words that he shook his head again and again: "my subordinates have no love for doctor Shi. At that time, doctor Shi was about to fall down, so I reached out to help him in a hurry! What''s more, doctor Shi is already married and has two children in his family! "


    Lu Xun seldom sees Shen Shen''s panic. In order to keep his dignity in front of his subordinates, his face is so vivid that he can''t help but tease him.


    Lu Xun said with regret: "doctor Shi looks so young, but he has already married and had children. It''s a pity." He immediately changed his words and looked at Shen Shen encouragingly, "but it doesn''t matter. Can''t we, Shen Tong, be worthy of her? It doesn''t matter, even if it is a married woman, as long as you like, I will support you! Isn''t doctor Shi here? Why don''t we just leave her and marry you instead of putting her home? "


    Shen Shen''s forehead was sweating, because Lu Xun seldom joked with others. He couldn''t tell whether Lu Xun was joking or really planning to do it, so he could only keep refusing.


    Seeing that Shen Shen''s face turned red, Lu Xun finally gave up and let Shen Shen go.


    Because Shen Shen was so funny, Lu Xun couldn''t help laughing a few times. At this time, he faintly felt that he had pulled a little wound, and his subconscious hand went to his abdomen.


    Shen Shen saw his action, but he didn''t care that Lu Xun just played a trick on him. He eagerly stopped Lu Xun''s hand: "Lord, let me do it."


    He was afraid that Lu Xun couldn''t see him. If he held the wound down, it would be bad.


    He gently opened the clothes cut specially for the wound. Because there were several layers of gauze, nothing could be seen on the gauze. Shen Shen had to open the gauze to check. He saw a few blood beads oozing out of the wound.


    Fortunately, it''s not serious.


    Shen Shen covers the gauze and clothes back and looks at Lu Xun with reproachful eyes. At this moment, he also confirms that Lu Xun was joking with him just now and is very unhappy with this kind of behavior regardless of the injury.


    Lu Xun had to avoid his stern eyes.


    Shen Shen followed Lu Xun when he was very young. To Lu Xun, Shen Shen was just like his younger brother. His feelings for him were much deeper than those of ordinary subordinates. Shen Shen''s concern for his body was also very helpful.


    Lu Xun knows that Shen Shen has been under a lot of pressure since he was in a coma, so he would tease him with a gag. Now Shen Shen is not nervous, but he is not very good.


    Silence for a while, or Lu Xun first served soft: "well, I''m not good, next time will pay attention to."


    Shen Shen sighed: "please take care of yourself. Not to mention us, even the old lord, now we have to rely on you. If you have a chance, I will have to bury you with me! "


    Lu Xun slapped Shen Shen''s hand: "what nonsense are you talking about! This kind of words can also be said nonsense


    Shen Shen could not help Arguing: "not only me, but also these brothers below, who are fighting for you. If you fall down, we will have no backbone. Where is the future?"


    Lu Xun is rarely a little dispirited.


    When he lost consciousness at that time, although he was anxious, there was a sense of relief in his heart.


    Who knows that his life should not be cut off. Even the famous doctors in the capital are helpless about his injury. Shen Shen hears a piece of news, but the doctor who went to catch him cured his injury easily and dragged him back from the gate of hell.


    Since he is still alive, the burden on him can not be lost.


    Lu Xun was only disappointed for a while, then he regained his spirits and said to Shen Shen, "have you received any war reports from the front line these days? Show me. "


    On the contrary, Shen Shen hesitated: "Lord, you just woke up, you''d better not look at these troublesome things first?"

 Chapter 426

    At this moment, Lu Xun''s sequelae of excessive blood loss had been gradually revealed. Even lying down, he felt black and dizzy.


    Shen Shen looks bad and rushes to the outside of the room. He calls for Shi Xiaorui to come.


    When Shi Xiaorui was dragged all the way to Lu Xun''s bed, he was also a little speechless. He was still well when he went. How long did it take for him to make trouble again?


    Shi Xiaorui takes a deep look at Lu Xun.


    Lu Xun''s consciousness is still sober now. He is short of breath, sweating and cold limbs.


    It''s a typical case of excessive blood loss.


    Fortunately, Shi Xiaorui didn''t have time to go back just now. She took out a small medicine bag from her arms, which was full of powder just grinded out. She didn''t care to cook it now. Shi Xiaorui asked Shen Shen to help Lu Xun up, poured the whole bag of powder into his mouth, and then poured it down with water.


    Less than half a quarter of an hour after taking the powder, Lu Xun''s face was much better.


    Shi Xiaorui couldn''t help persuading: "now don''t think too much about anything. Originally, there was too much blood loss and the blood supply to the brain was not enough. Now don''t burden the brain any more. No matter how urgent it is, you can''t do anything now. It''s better to put it all down and keep it for two or three days."


    Shi Xiaorui''s persuasion, coupled with his weak physical condition, finally made Lu Xun give up his work with injuries.


    Shen Shen was scared by Lu Xun, and she didn''t dare to let Shi Xiaorui away. She asked her to stay in front of Lu Xun these two days anyway.


    Lu Xun also saw this highly skilled female doctor for the second time.


    For the first time, his attention was still on Shen Shen. He just looked at Shi Xiaorui.


    This time, he was rescued by Shi Xiaorui. Because there was nothing to do, Lu Xun had more time to observe Shi Xiaorui.


    There is no doubt that the woman doctor is a beauty.


    She is slim, slim, fair complexion, facial features not only separate to see good-looking, when combined in her face, it is no surprise to put together a very beautiful face. Lu Xun saw more beautiful women. Even if Shi Xiaorui was really beautiful, it was not enough for Lu Xun to treat her differently.


    But what''s more rare about Shi Xiaorui is that she still has a strong self-confidence that many women don''t have.


    It is not the confidence in family background, appearance or other external things, but the confidence in one''s own ability after everything is removed.


    And her ability is obviously worthy of her confidence.


    Lu Xun has seen too many people who have average ability but have no reason to think highly of themselves. By contrast, this doctor Shi can be called modest.


    The appreciation of Shi Xiaorui''s ability and the gratitude for her treatment make Lu Xun have a great affection for Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know that the first step of her plan has been basically achieved, and she is still conscientiously trying to increase her survival probability.


    Because just said let the injured try not to trouble is himself, so Shi Xiaorui keep him feel bored, had to choose to chat.


    Lu Xun readily agrees that simple chatting with others is also a rare experience for him. Regardless of Shen Shen, he always winks at him and says to Shi Xiaorui, "doctor Shi, I haven''t introduced myself to you. My name is Lu Xun. Thank you for saving me."


    Shi Xiaorui replied: "nothing. It''s a natural duty to be a doctor. There''s nothing to say. Your name is Lu Xun? What are the words? "


    Lu Xun said: "the one who hit Lu with his ears is the one who works hard."


    Shi Xiaorui wrote it on her hand and said with a smile, "your name is quite similar to my husband''s


    Shi Xiaorui knew the information of her family, sooner or later, the group would know, so she said it directly. This name is really too close to Lu Shao''s name. Not only the surname is the same, but even the rest of the word has the same radical.


    This reminds Shi Xiaorui of the ancient times when Kangxi and Yongzheng named their sons. Not only the first word was the same, but also the other word was the same.


    However, the surname Lu is not uncommon, and Xun and Shao are not uncommon, which is probably a coincidence.


    As soon as Shi Xiaorui turned this idea around, she heard Lu Xun, who just knew his name, say with a smile: "really? That''s a coincidence. It sounds like a brother to me. Ah, I forgot to make it clear just now. I am the adopted son of King Chen. What''s your husband''s name? "


    The expression on Shi Xiaorui''s face froze.


    What did this man say just now?!


    Shi Xiaorui''s face is stiff and she looks at Shen Shen.


    Shen Shen is staring at her with the momentum he never had before.


    Shi Xiaorui felt that her back was cooling, and even the hair on her hand back stood up. Is this the murderous spirit in the legend?


    Lu Xun released his voice for Shi Xiaorui and said, "well, don''t stare at the doctor like this. How can you do if you are scared by his murderous spirit?"


    Shen Shen immediately turns his eyes to Lu Xun. He doesn''t understand why Lu Xun suddenly identifies himself. Has he made up his mind to kill Shi Xiaorui?


    Of course, Lu Xun did not plan to do so.


    If you really want to kill the doctor, the wise man''s way is to appease the doctor well, and after the injury is completely recovered, directly send the informed person on the road, and make sure that the person doesn''t know how to die.


    After listening to Shen Shen''s story and experiencing Shi Xiaorui''s medical skills, Lu Xun has decided to leave Shi Xiaorui''s life behind.


    In order to cooperate with Shi Xiaorui in the future, Lu Xun plans to establish a trust relationship with Shi Xiaorui at the beginning. The best way to keep people secret is to drag them into the water together.


    If Shi Xiaorui gets involved with the rebels, she will shut her mouth for her own safety.


    It''s more reliable than they think about how to bully and cajole.


    Shi Xiaorui is confused.


    This man actually said that he was the adopted son of King Chen?! Isn''t Chen Wang''s army supposed to be on the way to the north?! How did this man suddenly appear?!


    She was a little dazed to answer Lu Xun''s previous question: "my husband''s name is Lu Shao."


    Lu Xun looks at Shi Xiaorui''s changeable expression and is in a good mood. Before him, his opponents were deep-seated old foxes and little foxes. No matter how they cursed each other to death in their hearts, their faces were still calm. No matter what expression they showed on their faces, they couldn''t believe it. This doctor Shi had a simple character.


    "It seems that doctor Shi also knew that my father had already raised his army to go north for the sake of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty."

 Chapter 427

    Shi Xiaorui nodded with a blank face.


    Lu Xun continued to drop another bomb with a smile: "I''m afraid that doctor Shi is also strange. What did I do when I left the army and came to the capital? It''s very simple. I went down a secret road and sneaked into the palace. I intended to kill the emperor directly. Who knows that the old fox hid too well and didn''t succeed, but I killed his sons by the way. It''s not a trip in vain. "


    Shi Xiaorui looked at him in shock. It''s really good to say such a big event so lightly!


    This man has sneaked into the palace! Although not able to kill the emperor, but still killed a few princes!


    "... no, I didn''t find anything strange when I went out in the morning? If such a big thing happened, there would be no movement in the capital! "


    Shi Xiaorui hard to use his brain, put forward unreasonable place.


    Shen Shen also said, "it''s true. My subordinates thought that after last night''s operation, I''m afraid there will be a lot of searches in the city today. But up to now, there has been no big action in the capital. It really seems that nothing has happened. "


    Lu Xun lay on the bed and narrowed his eyes: "I don''t know. Who knows what the emperor thinks, but he has been a fool for a long time. It''s not strange what he does."


    He sighed: "this operation has failed. If we don''t succeed this time, the secret road will be blocked. Next time we won''t have such a good chance. "


    Lu Xun''s words are full of sincere regret.


    Shi Xiaorui calmed down after a while. Hengli emperor has nothing to do with her. Unless the next emperor is a tyrant who can compare with Jie Zhou, it has no great influence on her life.


    In contrast, she is still more curious about Lu Xun''s identity.


    "Are you really the adopted son of King Chen?"


    Lu Xun said, "if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    Shi Xiaorui looked at Shen Shen again: "then why did commander Shen call you Lord? If leader Shen Tong is a general under King Chen, his Lord should be king Chen. "


    Lu Xun was silent for a moment: "my father''s own son, also the only son, has passed away. Now he has no successor, so he takes me as his adopted son. That''s why Shen Shen calls me like this."


    Shi Xiaorui thought of the news that Xu Xin had mentioned before that King Chen wanted to have an heir, but it was rejected by the imperial court. She couldn''t help guessing that Lu Xun was the heir that King Chen wanted to have?


    So although the imperial court did not recognize it, the king Chen himself and his generals have already recognized Lu Xun''s status. That''s why Shen Shen called him lord?


    Shi Xiaorui always feels that it doesn''t make sense.


    Looking at Shen Shen''s attitude, we can see that it''s not a day or two for him to get to know Lu Xun. Lu Xun has great prestige in his mind. If Lu Xun is king Chen who is appointed to be cultivated as an heir after he lost his son, it''s hard to establish this prestige in a short time.


    But if King Chen took photos of Lu Xun while his son was still alive, where did Lu Xun attract King Chen''s attention and be treated differently?


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t understand, but it was obvious that Lu Xun didn''t like this topic. Shi Xiaorui changed it with kindness: "when I was treating... His Highness''s injury before," the adopted son of King Chen called his highness, which should be OK. Shi Xiaorui changed it smoothly. "I found that his highness still had some hidden injuries. When his Highness''s injury now fully recovered, If your highness still has time, I''ll give him a thorough treatment and save him from future trouble. "


    Lu Xun said with a smile: "you don''t need to call me your highness. You are awkward, but I''m also awkward. Since your husband''s name is so similar to mine, it''s better to call me elder brother. It''s more kind to listen to you."


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t dare to be related to Lu Xun like this. Moreover, she is a little guilty. It''s probably not a coincidence that Lu Shao''s name is so similar to Lu Xun''s, but it''s their royal family''s naming rules. In this case, Shi Xiaorui can''t hide before she can get together.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t say a word, but Lu Xun felt as if he had a good idea and called directly: "sister in law, I haven''t met my brother yet. When it''s convenient, you should introduce us."


    Shi Xiaorui thinks it''s silly to guess that Lu Xun is a serious person at the beginning according to his face. How serious is this person? Is he too lively?


    Shen Shen couldn''t help but Lu Xun was so lively today. He stopped him with a headache and said, "Lord, don''t embarrass doctor Shi like this. If you''re bored, how about going down to find some storybooks to read to you?"


    Lu Xun''s dialogue is not enough in nature, but he lost too much blood. Now he talked too much and felt a little dizzy. Shi Xiaorui saw it, and immediately advised him to have a rest and took the opportunity to slip out of the door.


    After a while, Shen Shen came out and saw Shi Xiaorui still standing outside the door. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "it''s hard work for Shi Shenyi. The Lord doesn''t often make fun of people like this. Recently, he''s under a lot of pressure. Please understand him."


    Shi Xiaorui''s heart is like a mess now. Lu Xun''s jokes are trivial matters. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t care at all. Shen Shen sees that she really doesn''t care, and after hearing about the real identity of her and others, there is no obvious emotional change. He can''t help but feel relieved.


    If Shi Xiaorui thinks that they are disorderly subjects and thieves in her heart, and her position is firm and can''t be shaken, no matter how high her ability is, this person can''t stay.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t pay attention to the deep look. She was beating a drum in her heart, worried that they would go to investigate the identity of their family because of themselves, so as to reveal Lu Shao''s identity.


    Lu Xun looks like he likes to talk and laugh and is easy to get along with, but Shi Xiaorui will never really believe that he is a good talker.


    Just now Lu Xun was joking. He called Shi Xiaorui his sister-in-law and asked Shi Xiaorui to call him his elder brother. But he certainly couldn''t guess. In fact, he and Lu Shao can really be called cousins.


    Although Lu Shao and the emperor are also separated by the hatred of killing their father, which is similar to Lu Xun''s position, Lu Shao''s identity is too sensitive. Shi Xiaorui can''t guess what reaction Lu Xun will have when he finds out Lu Shao''s real identity. She can only secretly hope that Lu Xun can''t do a detailed investigation now.


    However, Lu Shao''s identity is very secret. He has been taken away since he was a child. For so many years, there has been no flaw. Except for the old general who discovered his identity by chance, Lu Shao himself didn''t know his life experience before.

 Chapter 428

    What''s more, Lu Shao is still wearing a mask all day, which reduces the probability of being found.


    Shi Xiaorui comforted himself for a while, and finally slowed down his heart beat.


    Now the most important thing is to keep calm, never show guilty expression to be seen by them!


    Shi Xiaorui forced herself to move her thoughts away from Lu Shao''s life experience and said to Shen Shen, "nothing, Lu... His highness is in such a good spirit that it is very helpful for him to recover."


    Shen Shen was comforted by Shi Xiaorui, but he was still worried: "if doctor Shi is willing, it''s better to call the Lord general Lu. The Lord doesn''t like his highness."


    He hesitated, or asked: "I don''t know when the master''s current state can be completely improved? Is there any way that doctor Shi can quickly relieve the situation of excessive blood loss? "


    Although Shi Xiaorui wants Lu Xun to recover and leave quickly, she still remembers that her personal safety has not been guaranteed. Maybe Lu Xun is cured here, and someone else will kill her before she leaves. So still pretending to be embarrassed to shake his head.


    According to the theory of traditional Chinese medicine, if you can take less medicine, you should take less medicine as far as possible. It''s best to let the body recover automatically. Medicine is only a means to speed up the recovery, and try not to rely too much on it.


    Shi Xiaorui comforted: "it''s good for general Lu to wake up. He lost too much blood before. In the past two days, he can add more red dates and American ginseng to his food. But now he is weak, so don''t add more herbs as much as possible, so as not to make up for his deficiency. He will recover better in two days.


    Usually drink less water, drink more salt water and sugar water, these two are also slow blood, good for his body.


    Arrange something good to digest on the diet. Don''t let him chew hard. Eat a little less every meal. You can eat five meals a day. If you eat less and eat more, you can digest well. "


    Shen Shen nodded, ready to go to the kitchen right away and add this kind of thing to the menu tonight.


    Shi Xiaorui sees Shen Shen turn around and wants to go. She suddenly remembers the diagnosis she was interrupted before. What is the extra heartbeat on Shen Shen?


    Because there is nothing else to do at this time, and Shi Xiaorui is worried about thinking about things in her spare time. In that way, she might as well follow Shen Shen now and continue to feel his pulse. On the one hand, she can pass the time, and on the other hand, she can increase her liking.


    It is said that after being kidnapped by the robbers, they should chat with them as much as possible to let them know that they are also a living person, which helps to increase their survival probability.


    Shen Shen, in particular, is not the type of people who are careless about their lives. It''s just that their identities are sensitive and need to be kept secret.


    As Lu Xun said just now, he sneaked into the palace and killed several princes. Is it true?


    But that early in the morning, there was nothing wrong with it. It was no different from any other day before. Did he not kill the prince?


    No, even if the death is not the prince, but being sneaked into the palace is enough to cause an uproar. No matter how tolerant and good tempered the emperor is, he will not be able to tolerate the threat of his own life, let alone the Emperor today?


    Even if no one died, it was enough for the emperor to be furious.


    What happened the night before, even if the emperor''s reflex arc was comparable to that of a dinosaur, it would be time to take action the next morning. Even though the assassin had escaped, it was normal to search for the remaining party in the capital. How could there be no action?


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t feel that Lu Xun is lying to her.


    She is just the doctor they robbed. Even if they don''t tell her anything, their force value is enough to control herself. There''s no need to make up such a lie to fool people, but it just makes people laugh.


    So, is the emperor''s reaction wrong?


    In the Imperial Palace, the emperor''s face is dark. He has never closed his eyes since he was attacked last night. He is not a generous character. At this time, he gasps heavily and stares at a pair of eyes full of red blood. Even Liu Yongzhong, the eunuch who is usually deeply trusted, does not dare to speak up at this time, The quiet falling needle can be heard, as if other people standing in the hall were not living creatures at all, but some lifelike puppets.


    The doctor in charge of the safety of the whole palace and the guard in charge of the gate of the palace kneel side by side. They are even stiff as if they were made of stone. They dare not blink their eyes. They wish they were made of stone. They can''t even breathe out.


    The lieutenant and the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, who were responsible for the security of the whole capital, knelt down behind them and did not move.


    At this time, it was cold, and the court clothes were not heavy. Usually, when going to court, some charcoal fires were lit in the hall to prevent some old ministers from aging and freezing. But now they were called to the diligence hall where the emperor read the memorials in daily life. Although the emperor closed the door to keep secret, there was no cold wind blowing into the hall, But kneeling on the icy green brick of qinzheng hall for a long time, not only because the blood flow is not smooth, the whole body is tingling with numbness and itching, but also from the knee and calf that contact with the green brick, there are bursts of cool air.


    Among the four men, except that the doctor''s order knew why the emperor was angry, the Wei Wei didn''t know all about it, not to mention the lieutenant and the deputy commander of the imperial guards. They were completely at a loss. One morning, they were suddenly called into the palace, and then knelt on the ground until now without saying a word.


    There is no doubt that these people are the emperor''s confidants who can be entrusted by the emperor to guard the safety inside and outside the palace and the capital. However, at this moment, no one dares to be the first to ask the emperor what happened.


    As a confidant, at least you have to look at the emperor''s eyes and be familiar with his temper and personality. Even if you can''t be like Liu Yongzhong, the emperor''s close eunuch, you can even know what the emperor wants to do by raising his eyebrows. At least you can roughly infer the emperor''s next move according to the emperor''s current mood.


    It is precisely because of such understanding of the emperor that when the emperor''s mood is obviously wrong, these people will be as quiet as chickens, and no one will be willing to be such a rooster.


    Fortunately, these ministers are all strong generals, and they are all young. At this time, compared with the determination, it depends on who can''t hold on to the first one.


    Unfortunately, the emperor''s patience was more limited than their physical strength. Without waiting for them to win or lose in terms of physical strength and determination, the emperor''s fear and anger, which he had been holding from midnight yesterday to this morning, broke out.

 Chapter 429

    The cup of tea Liu Yongzhong carefully brought to him this morning had already been smashed on the forehead of an unfortunate eunuch by the emperor on the spot. The emperor was full of anger. At that time, he smashed a blood hole in the head of the eunuch. The whole person fell on his back and was immediately dragged out of the hall by several eunuchs around him.


    The emperor had nothing on hand this time. He grabbed the white jade Paperweight on the table and threw it at the doctor''s order.


    Who dares to hide at this time?


    The doctor was hit in the middle of his chest, and his whole body shook back.


    Unfortunately, this is far from enough to let the emperor vent all his anger.


    His eyes swept one side on the table again. He reached out and picked up the inkstone. Regardless of the ink in the inkstone, he dyed his fingers black and threw them directly at Wei Wei.


    Wei Wei''s luck was a little worse. He was a little shorter than the doctor Ling. The oval stone inkstone hit him on the forehead. At that time, he saw blood. The ink in the inkstone mixed with the blood from his wound and flowed all over his face. Wei Wei wanted to support him, but it was too heavy. He persisted for a short time, He fell down in front of his eyes.


    At this time, the doctor''s spirit was tense, and the slightest disturbance could stimulate the sensitive nerves. As soon as the guard next to him fell down, he immediately felt it, and conditionally caught the unconscious body of the guard.


    After holding the guard steady, the doctor noticed that it was not right. He quietly raised his eyes, which turned out to be on the emperor''s angry face.


    There is nothing lethal on the emperor''s desk now. The Emperor just stepped down and kicked the doctor''s order.


    The doctor didn''t dare to dodge. When he stepped down, not only did he fall to the ground, but the guard he held also fell to the ground. Even the lieutenant and the deputy commander of the royal guards who were kneeling behind him were almost affected. The two men were more and more trembling, but in fear, they were also baffled. Taking advantage of the emperor''s breath to take back his legs, he exchanged a look full of doubt.


    Since the emperor found out that the Treasury had no money that day, he kicked down the Secretary of the Ministry of household in anger. It seemed that he had found a new way to relieve the pressure. From then on, he began to hit people and kick people out of anger when he encountered something unpleasant.


    Fortunately, most of the time, he still knew how to handle things. He only took the eunuchs and maids around him, and few people knew about them, so he was not admonished by the censor.


    But this time he couldn''t bear it!


    On that day, he had planned to go to Princess Qian''s palace, but there was a small episode in the middle of the way. On the way, he was stopped by Yang Meiren''s maid.


    The maid can only be said to be pretty, but she has a good voice like a oriole. She kneels beside the imperial driver and cries softly. She says that it''s beauty Yang who hasn''t seen her majesty for a long time. She misses her for a long time and becomes ill. She is too sick to get out of bed. I beg the emperor to show mercy and go to the palace to see beauty Yang to comfort her.


    In fact, the emperor had a clear idea of how to win the favor of the harem, but he enjoyed the beauty of the harem in order to win his favor.


    From the memory, I can pick out the appearance of beauty Yang. In my memory, she is a slender, waist and limbs not full, and she has excellent dancing skills. She belongs to the type that I can still feel pity for. Even if she is ill, it will not be difficult to see where she will go with her sick face.


    The most important thing is that beauty Yang is only in her twenties this year. Although she is not as beautiful as Princess Qian, she is still young and pretty. It''s natural for the emperor to make a fuss with her. The emperor told her to bring her, and she always felt that she was much younger. Although Princess qian can be regarded as one of the best looking women in the palace, she is not young after all. She has to make up to cover the wrinkles around her eyes. She can''t see it from a distance, but the makeup powder is quite obvious when she is close to her.


    The emperor thinks that he is a long-time lover. Even if Princess Qian has become an "old man", he will still go to her palace from time to time. However, with a young beauty, he is so pitiful that he sends his maid to convey his infatuation on the way. Is it too hard for him not to go?


    He always goes to Princess Qian for a few days in a month. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have this evening.


    The emperor thought clearly, so he called the maid up and ordered the Royal driver to change his way. Instead of going to Princess Qian''s palace, he changed his way to see beauty Yang.


    As expected, beauty Yang lived up to the emperor''s expectations.


    The Emperor didn''t see on her face the usual sallow color of illness. He only felt that beauty Yang had lost a few pounds. Her small face had become sharper, and her waist had become thinner. Besides, she was wearing a light colored dress with silk, waiting outside her hall, Just at the moment of meeting the emperor, heaven made a beautiful scene, and a wind blew her clothes back and forth. Then, taking advantage of the bright moonlight, she looked as if the Guanghan fairy in the middle of the month had fallen to the world.


    The emperor''s eyes were a little straight at that time.


    Yangmeiren Yingying a worship, also don''t want the maid to help, light forward took the emperor''s arm, will he welcome into the palace.


    The emperor also ate her, happy with her into the palace.


    It was supposed to be a wonderful night.


    It is said that Yang Meiren, who was ill, also practiced her new dance during her "recovery".


    She took off the silk cloth between her arms, took off the outer shirt, and inside was a thin dance skirt, which flickered from time to time under the candlelight, because the patterns on the dance skirt were embroidered with solid gold thread.


    And the effect of this dance skirt is also worthy of its expensive cost. The original color is very light, and it is easy to appear dull. Because of the shining of these gold lines from time to time, it brings out amazing effect.


    The emperor''s eyes were also firmly tied to Yang Meiren''s waist, which was the most densely embroidered with gold thread.


    After drinking the wine and enjoying the song and dance, the emperor fell on the bed with the beauty in his arms and had a pleasant evening.


    I thought I could sleep until I went to court. But in the middle of the night, I was woken up by his close eunuch Liu Yongzhong.


    The emperor was sleeping soundly in Yang Meiren''s bed. When he was called up by Liu Yongzhong, his blood pressure rose and he got angry. But he knew that even if he gave Liu Yongzhong ten courage, he would not dare to wake him up in the middle of the night when there was no emergency.

 Chapter 430

    So the emperor reluctantly suppressed his anger and asked unhappily, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Yongzhong had been guarding outside the palace. His clothes were still well dressed and his hair was in perfect order. At this time, his face was pale and his voice was shaking. He came close to the emperor''s ear and said in a soft voice, "Your Majesty, just now there is news from the Jinsheng Palace in front of him that a group of assassins broke into the palace and killed several of his highness in the palace!"


    As I mentioned before, the emperor had several sons who had grown up. Because there was no suitable fiefdom, they had never been married, and it was obviously inappropriate to live in the harem. So the emperor found a palace in front of the palace, close to his daily life. After the general repair, he arranged for them to live in it. The name of this palace is Jinsheng palace.


    In order to avoid suspicion, not only the eldest prince, the second prince, the third prince and the fourth prince, who are already adults, have moved in early, but also the fifth, sixth and seventh princes, who are getting older, have moved in last month.


    So now, there are seven princes living in Jinsheng palace.


    The emperor drank a lot of wine before he went to bed. Now he lifted up half of his body from his warm quilt. When he heard Liu Yongzhong''s bad news, he couldn''t believe his ears.


    "What did you say?" The emperor asked incredulously.


    Liu Yongzhong fell to his knees with a plop. He fell to the ground and said nothing.


    Yang Meiren, who didn''t dare to fall asleep beside the emperor, had long been awakened by the noise. At this time, she shrank in the quilt and didn''t dare to say a word.


    The emperor''s eyes widened. He repeated what Liu Yongzhong had just said in his mind. Suddenly, there was a buzz in his mind. His eyes were red and his quilt was lifted.


    "Who''s going to report it! Tell him to come in for me! "


    There was no need for communication. The emperor''s angry voice came out of the door. A bodyguard with deep visible bone wounds and half of his face covered with blood came in shivering.


    As soon as the bodyguard looked at his clothes, he knew that his rank was not high, and he seldom saw the emperor, let alone spoke to him.


    This time he had the chance to face the emperor, but he would rather not have this chance in his life.


    But in the whole Jinsheng palace, the guards whose rank was higher than him had all been killed. He was driven to the shelves, and was just elected by the guards who had few people left to report the whole story to the emperor.


    The current tragic situation of the bodyguard is a demonstration of the actual occurrence of the assassination. In front of the emperor''s eyes, his face turned black and red. The whole person was like an angry lion, biting his teeth creaking, as if he wanted to choose someone at any time, squeezing a few words out of his teeth.


    "Why. No. Back. It''s all right


    The bodyguard was shivering, bleeding and replying: "it was normal all night. Not long after the shift change at Chou hour (from 1:00 to 3:00 in the morning), a brother called out in a loud voice when he was in the middle of the patrol. The people in the same team thought it was wrong. They took their weapons and went to the neighborhood to see, but they couldn''t find anyone. At that time, they thought it was wrong. Our team leader told us to quickly withdraw to your highness to make sure it was safe


    The emperor''s eyes were fixed on him.


    The guard swallowed his saliva and said, "but the person assigned to confirm the safety never came back. The captain took me to the nearest third highness first. As a result, all the guards outside the door fell to the ground and their throats were cut. When he pushed the door, the eunuch and the maid of honor who served inside also died. The third highness lay on the bed and their throats were cut open, and the bed was full of blood, At that time, people were still hot, but there was no sound left. "


    Liu Yongzhong threw himself on the ground and listened to the bodyguard''s reply, hoping to strangle him.


    Let''s get down to the point. Can we finish the matter soon? What are you doing with so much care! In front of the emperor to describe in detail how his son was brutally killed in his own home, is too long for his life!


    The bodyguard took a breath and continued to speak without looking at people''s faces: "then the team leader took me to other Highnesses in a hurry to have a look. The highness, the second highness, the fourth highness and the fifth highness. When we got there, all the people were gone. When the sixth highness was there, his throat was cut, but he was still alive, and his blood could not stop, I went up to cover the wound, but I still couldn''t... "


    Say here, the tone of bodyguard cannot help choking up.


    Liu Yongzhong now knew how the blood on his face came from. Compared with the emperor, he could guess a little. The whole person''s breathing voice was heavy.


    The bodyguard slowed down a little, because he kept his head down except for looking up at the emperor when he first came in. He didn''t see the emperor''s terrible face at this time, so he continued: "I covered his Highness''s throat and didn''t dare to let go, so the captain went out quickly, trying to find someone to call the imperial doctor, but soon after I went out, I heard a sound inside... It was the sound of being pierced. I quickly went out to check. As a result, a man in black who was hiding outside the door stabbed me in the chest. But they seemed to be in a hurry. After stabbing me, they didn''t chase me any more, but ran away. I went to the seventh highness to check, and found that the seventh highness also


    Then I rushed to the outer hall to report


    The emperor insisted on hearing all the bad news. He didn''t get angry at the first time, but said to Liu Yongzhong in a calm voice: "is there anything wrong with Jinsheng palace? Liu Yongzhong, you go to order a group of people and go to each hall to check to see if there is any other situation. Be careful not to leak the information. "


    Without saying a word, Liu Yongzhong got up neatly from the ground and quietly stepped back out of the door in front of the emperor.


    Just now, the Emperor just told him to order people, but he didn''t mention where to start. He also specially asked that the information should not be leaked. Liu Yongzhong thought a little and didn''t go to the palace guards. Instead, he trotted all the way to the place where the lower eunuchs lived. He chose more than 20 eunuchs who were used to doing rough work and had more strength. He didn''t say anything specific, just said that the emperor had some secret arrangements, These people did not ask, they followed Liu Yongzhong honestly.


    Liu Yongzhong just listened to the report of the bodyguard who was full of ears in front of the emperor. Regardless of what the bodyguard didn''t know, what happened tonight was obviously an extremely efficient assassination.


    The guards of Jinsheng palace didn''t even know what happened, and they didn''t know how many people they were fighting against. They were killed by others under their own eyes.

 Chapter 431

    These people have no extra operation, a fatal strike, after reaching the goal without hesitation to withdraw, this level of assassins are rare.


    But why do they look for the prince?


    Now the grown-up prince or nearly grown-up Prince has been caught. Who is the beneficiary of this? It seems that all the concubines with children in the harem are suspected.


    Liu Yongzhong was thinking quickly in his mind, and at the same time he took this group of crude eunuchs to Jinsheng palace.


    Although the Emperor just asked him to check the situation of other palaces, if he really gave such an order and made such an action, he would not be able to get into the position of a confidant eunuch. Obviously, even if he heard that the princes were dead, the emperor would not want to be ignored.


    Liu Yongzhong arrived at Jinsheng palace. In the past, although the palace was resplendent, it was also a solemn and rich scene. At this time, it was quiet, and several guards were standing at the gate of the palace, waiting for the above orders.


    Liu Yongzhong glanced at their clothes and found that they were all the lowest level guards. No wonder when something happened, they were like a chicken in a panic.


    Liu Yongzhong put on the posture of a eunuch beside the emperor. Although these flustered bodyguards didn''t recognize Liu Yongzhong, they recognized the clothes he was wearing. Their grade was much higher than theirs. Now they don''t care what they look down on the eunuch''s money. Although the armor is not convenient, they all salute him and look at him with expectant eyes.


    Liu Yongzhong didn''t care to talk to them. He pushed aside the others in front of him and began to look at them one by one from the first room of Jinsheng palace. As the bodyguard said before, people from inside and outside, from the prince to the little eunuch, basically cut their throats.


    Liu Yongzhong climbed up step by step from the bottom of the eunuchs in the palace. He had seen a lot of dirty things in the palace, but he had never seen such an efficient way to kill people. Although he was not afraid of the dead and the blood, he still could not help shaking all over.


    However, the prince was probably cut his throat in his sleep. Even if he woke up later, because his blood vessels and throat were cut off, he could not make a sound and even struggled little. His facial expression was not very ferocious.


    Liu Yongzhong went to the rest of the palaces. Except for the sixth prince, he covered his throat for a while because the guards tried to give first aid at that time. The scene looked more messy. The other palaces were almost the same except for the location of the dead.


    Liu Yongzhong checked it and was a little worried. On the one hand, he felt that the princes could not be allowed to lie on the bed like this. On the other hand, he was worried that if he asked someone to restrain his body rashly, it would affect the search for clues to the assassin. After a moment''s hesitation, he simply didn''t care. He came out to ask the guards what they knew.


    Most of the bodyguards who survived by chance just had a rest with their colleagues. They were not alerted until the assassin was about to withdraw. When they came in a hurry, they didn''t even see the Assassins'' back. That''s how they could escape.


    That is to say, among the remaining people, only the bodyguard who was in front of the Royal Prelude took photos with the assassins.


    But looking at the way he was bleeding before, I don''t know if the emperor could remember to let him go to treat the wound in his anger. Otherwise, the only witness might not be able to live.


    Liu Yongzhong saw that he couldn''t find anything in these people''s mouths, so he told them to guard the gate of Jinsheng palace. No one was allowed to put it in, and then he rushed to other places to check.


    He was followed by a group of coarse eunuchs. Although they didn''t follow into the palace of Jinsheng palace before, they were shocked to see the appearance of the guards outside the palace and hear Liu Yongzhong''s questions. They thought that even the prince had been killed in the most noble place in the world. They followed Liu Yongzhong and became more cautious.


    The six Eastern and Western palaces are so big that Liu Yongzhong can''t run through every palace. So he arranged for the coarse eunuchs to pretend to work and go to check the other palaces of the six palaces. Liu Yongzhong took the remaining four with him to check around the emperor''s bedroom and several imperial concubines that the Emperor often visited recently.


    This investigation is extraordinary. Not only a few maids and eunuchs were killed outside the emperor''s palace, but also several more bodies were found outside the palace of Princess Qian!


    Liu Yongzhong was so scared that he was in a cold sweat. It seemed that the assassins were coming for the emperor, but the palace was too large and the emperor loved many concubines. After two successive dives, the assassins were afraid to attract attention and didn''t dare stay in the palace for a long time, so they had to withdraw. However, they went to Jinsheng palace to kill the princes.


    Liu Yongzhong thought clearly, and did not wait for the eunuchs who went to the six palaces of the East and the west to come back, so he hurriedly went to the emperor to reply.


    The emperor is still in Yang Meiren''s palace. Yang Meiren dares not pretend to sleep at this time. She gets up and puts on her clothes for the emperor. The emperor sits still and follows her movements with her eyes closed.


    Yang Meiren dressed the emperor, and she put on a piece of clothes at random. She stole a glance at the emperor''s face. She got down from the bed quietly and avoided to the side hall. She almost didn''t cry with her mouth covered. What''s the matter? She finally seduced the emperor into her palace, but such a tragedy happened!


    Yang Meiren has no friendship with the princes and their wives. When she heard the news of their death, she was shocked and afraid, but regretted that she had chosen the wrong time to invite her beloved.


    Not to mention Yang Meiren''s regret at this time, Liu Yongzhong ran out of sweat on his head in the cold night. Before entering the hall, he eased his breath twice before entering the hall to face the saint.


    The emperor was in the same position as before, that is, he was covered with one more dress, and there was a pool of blood on the ground in front of him, but the bodyguard disappeared.


    Liu Yongzhong breathed softly, knowing that it was the emperor who sent people down to treat the injury.


    The emperor remained calm, which made Liu Yongzhong feel a little more at ease. After he reported his situation to the emperor, he knelt down quietly and waited for the emperor''s instructions.


    The emperor was silent for a long time and asked, "has my palace been assassinated?"


    Liu Yongzhong put his head on the ground and said, "when the slave entered the palace, all the people he could see were gone, and his body was cold. It seemed that he had been dead for a long time."


    Liu Yongzhong didn''t dare to say that the assassin was coming for the emperor. He just described what he saw one by one.


    The emperor then asked, "no one else is aware of that, is that right?"


    Liu Yongzhong said, "everything is as usual in the palaces where I passed. As for the six palaces in the East and the west, I''ve sent someone to check them, but the area is too wide. I''m afraid I can''t finish it at the moment."

 Chapter 432

    The emperor was silent for a long time, suddenly light said: "you do well."


    Liu Yongzhong did not dare to breathe and lay on the ground.


    Fortunately, what the emperor said this time was not ironic. He waved his hand and asked Liu Yongzhong to get up. After thinking about it for a while, he asked Liu Yongzhong to serve him to the diligence hall where he usually lives, and then called several people responsible for the safety inside and outside the palace.


    Liu Yongzhong got the emperor''s order. He couldn''t get away from the Emperor himself, so he found a little eunuch and called his apprentice Liu Quanyou to do it.


    So, before dawn, the doctor, the guard, the lieutenant and the deputy commander of the imperial guards were called into the palace one by one.


    It seems that the emperor has just digested the bad news of the night, and his anger goes up.


    Over the past few years, the emperor has been addicted to wine and sex, and his energy has become worse and worse. Last night, he was awakened in the middle of his sleep. Now he is uncomfortable, and even neglects to arrange things. Liu Yongzhong is very anxious. Today is not a big court meeting, and the emperor has not fallen in love with the court for a long time, Isn''t it an obvious anomaly?


    Liu Yongzhong thought of the princes'' bodies lying in the palace of Jinsheng palace. His heart was trembling, but he didn''t dare to remind him, so he had to worry.


    In particular, among the princes who were assassinated, there was also the third prince born by the queen. Although the queen has been out of favor for a long time, the family she came from has a great influence in the court. She has been secretly pushing for the third prince to be elected as the crown prince. Now the third prince is unfortunately dead, and all this calculation is in vain.


    The other princes, apart from others, must have some thoughts about the crown prince''s position. These grown-up princes have some help in the court. In this way, I don''t know how many people''s abacus have been broken.


    In particular, the emperor did not look very sad. Although I was angry, I was more concerned about my own safety. Last night, if I hadn''t suddenly turned my mind and went to Yang Meiren, who hasn''t been called for a while, I would have been worriedˇŞˇŞ


    Liu Yongzhong stopped his thoughts in time. In any case, the emperor is his master. Only when the emperor is well, can he have a good life.


    The emperor looked at the people who described the embarrassment below, reluctantly relieved his breath, squeezed something out of his headache, ordered the doctor to guard the entrance and exit of each palace, investigated the workers of the whole palace one by one, and ordered the guard to guard the palace gate. No one was allowed to leave the palace without the emperor''s order. As for the lieutenant and the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, they ordered all the men and horses to stand by at any time.


    Several people got the order, dare not delay, immediately out of the door.


    The doctor ordered half to drag the guard. After going out, he asked the maid nearby for a glass of cold water and woke the guard up.


    At ordinary times, the doctor ordered to keep the palace safe, and the guard was responsible for keeping the palace gate. Both of them were the emperor''s confidants, so although they couldn''t see it on weekdays, they still had secret friendship.


    Wei Wei was forced to wake up by the doctor''s order, but his brain was still dizzy. The doctor''s order told him what the emperor had told him to do.


    The lieutenant and the deputy commander of the Imperial Army dare not stay in the palace for a long time. They have already left the palace quickly. Now they are the only two left.


    Wei Wei, with black and red on his head, pulled the sleeve of the doctor''s order: "brother Luo, what''s the matter? Why did the emperor suddenly get so angry?"


    On his way here, the doctor got some information, but he didn''t dare to tell Wei Wei directly about it. No one in his family is related to these princes, so he didn''t know much about it, so he said vaguely, "don''t ask me. I''ll be honest with you. It''s going to change these days. Listen to me, You can do whatever the emperor says. Don''t ask anything else. "


    At this point, the doctor still envies Wei Wei. Although my family has no direct relationship with the prince, my mother''s family has already had some secret contacts with the third prince. I thought that the third prince was born directly from Zhonggong, and I had better hope. Who knew that there would be such an unexpected disaster. Thinking of this, the doctor could not help but feel bitter. Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t know about it, or his life would be in danger.


    The most urgent thing is to find a way to report the news to the family, but at the same time, we should also ask the family not to take any drastic actions. After all, the emperor''s meaning seems to be that he doesn''t want to make a big deal about the assassination of the princes. There are few people in the palace who know the inside story. If the news comes out, the emperor will surely guess that the leak is among them!


    Doctor Ling doesn''t want to gamble on his importance in the emperor''s heart.


    Wei Wei covered his forehead, so they separated and went on their own errands.


    On the other hand, Shi Xiaorui put aside the things she couldn''t figure out, and thought about studying Shen Shen well.


    Shen Shen is a little chilly when Shi Xiaorui looks at something rare, but Lu Xun is awake now, and the biggest problem in his heart has been solved. Now they are hiding, and there is nothing to do, even if they want to find an excuse to avoid Shi Xiaorui.


    Shen Shen looked at Shi Xiaorui''s look, not like he was seriously ill, so he had to ask: "doctor Shi, is there something wrong with Shen?"


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t cover up at all. She wanted to know if Shen had any clues, so she simply said, "before me, on Shen Tongling, I heard another heartbeat. Does Shen Tongling know this?"


    Another heartbeat?!


    Shen Shen was surprised to see that Shi Xiaorui didn''t seem to be faking and said, "how can it be?"


    Shi Xiaorui simply pulled his left hand and smoothed up the sleeve of his clothes. The other hand with a heavy right hand pressed on his own wrist vein.


    Shen Shen''s heart rate is strong and steady, a little slower than that of ordinary people, which shows that he is healthy and strong, better than ordinary people.


    Relatively speaking, the other heartbeat, though weaker than his own, is also very powerful every time, and the beating frequency is basically consistent with Shen Shen''s own heartbeat. Shi Xiaorui has never seen such a pulse before except in pregnant women.


    Shi Xiaorui guides Shen Shen and makes him feel it.


    Shen Shen''s face became more and more unbelievable. He put down his hand and asked Shi Xiaorui, "doctor Shi, what''s the situation with me?"


    Shi Xiaorui''s look is more curious than him: "I only have such pulse on pregnant women. Does Shen Tongling really have no clue?"


    Shi Xiaorui has the courage to joke with Shen Shen at this time.

 Chapter 433

    Shen Shen didn''t care to be teased by Shi Xiaorui. He frowned and thought for a long time, then suddenly thought of something.


    "Doctor Shi, you said I was in such a situation, but I was bewitched by others?"


    Shi Xiaorui was stunned. Although it was rare, she had seen it once or twice. But in those times she had seen it before, the people who had been poisoned were miserable. How could Shen Shen be so healthy?


    And that only a few times, Shi Xiaorui didn''t find out other heartbeat from the person who was in the Gu. Even one of them, the skin is almost full of Gu insects, and the person who is almost eaten up by Gu insects has only one heartbeat.


    However, Shen Shen''s case is more reliable than Shi Xiaorui''s joking guess that he is pregnant. There are so many poisonous insects in the world, and it is not necessarily that none of them will be like this.


    Shi Xiaorui asked: "it seems that Shen Tongling has some clues? Can you tell me more about it? "


    Shen Shen was not sure. He thought that the insects were just legends in the countryside. After all, he had never seen them with his own eyes.


    But if it''s anything else, his life is very simple. What else can be doubted?


    Now seeing that Shi Xiaorui asked, he asked back: "doctor Shi, is there really such an evil thing as Gu Chong in the world?"


    Shi Xiaorui has a lot of knowledge. She never classifies anything into evil. For example, in traditional Chinese medicine, sometimes when a patient is seriously ill or poisoned and can''t find a suitable antidote, she often uses poisonous plants as medicine. Although it''s dangerous, if the dosage is controlled, it can also cure the disease and save people.


    Besides, Shen Shen''s situation is also very special. Shi Xiaorui has seen cases in the past in which the patient was tortured by poisonous insects. At a glance, he can see that something is wrong. Shen Shen is healthy and energetic. At present, this poisonous insect is not only harmless but also beneficial to Shen.


    So Shi Xiaorui advised: "Shen Tongling doesn''t have to be nervous. Even if there is a poisonous insect in your body, it doesn''t cause anything wrong. It can be seen that even if someone has specially poisoned you, it may not be malicious to you. Don''t rush to make a conclusion first, and think about what''s going on slowly."


    Shen Shen is comforted by Shi Xiaorui. In addition, there is nothing wrong with his body. He has always been a brave man. If there is anything wrong with Shi Xiaorui, just a bug. As long as there is an entity, ask shi Xiaorui to dig it out of his body, so he is not nervous.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that three months ago, I was sent to the south by the Lord on a mission. I stayed in a private house halfway. There was something strange in that village, and people from other places didn''t associate with them. It was mysterious, saying that people in that village could not be guilty, otherwise they would be tricked.


    I always don''t believe in these, and I missed the bed that day. I had no choice but to choose a family to stay. Now I think there are some strange totems everywhere in that village. When I sleep at night, I often hear the sound of insects crawling in the house. At that time, I thought that the village was relatively low-lying. Because of the humidity, it gave birth to insects. I didn''t pay any attention to it.


    Although the family was not enthusiastic, they were all reasonable people. I lived there for a few days, and when I left, I gave back the money for food and lodging. There was a daughter in the family -- "


    Shen Shen said here, a little embarrassed to go on. Because if he goes on, he suspects that the daughter of this family likes him and has tricked him. But in this age, the requirements for girls are very harsh. Shen Shen thinks that even if Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know the girl, it''s not good for her to say it, so he shut up.


    Shi Xiaorui looks at Shen Shen. He was able to dress up as a woman in the morning without feeling disobedient. It''s really because he has a good foundation. Although he is not as good-looking as Lu Shao, he is also a handsome man. If he is a girl who seldom sees outsiders in a remote village, it''s not impossible to have a secret heart for him.


    But Shi Xiaorui was also a little curious: "did the girl tell you anything? Like when do you want to marry her? "


    Shen Shen said: "of course not. I didn''t talk to her very much during the days when I lived in their house. I just noticed that she often stares at me from time to time. But every time I find out, she quickly dodges. I''m not sure what she looks like."


    Shi Xiaorui sighed: "if she is really responsible for this insect, then she should really have no malice to you. Otherwise, three months is enough."


    Shi Xiaorui told Shen Shen about the sufferings of several people who had been poisoned before. One of them was found too late. When Shi Xiaorui was found, he was almost eaten up by the insects. In this case, the God of daruo could not save him. Shi Xiaorui had to use medicine to hang his life for a few days, so that he could go back to arrange his future affairs.


    Shen Shen felt cold on his back and asked Shi Xiaorui, "doctor Shi, is there any way to take out this insect?"


    Shi Xiaorui shook her head and said, "I suggest you go to her in person in a while, because at present, she doesn''t have any malice to you. If you take out the insect rashly, it will do great harm to the people who keep it. You''d better meet and have a good chat. If she is willing to take out the insect herself for you, everyone will be happy."


    Shi Xiaorui is very interested in this village that seems to be really poisonous. She wants to ask where Shen Shen''s village is, but she is worried about the secret actions involving King Chen, so it''s hard to speak.


    Seeing Shen Shen''s dissatisfaction, she said, "I''m not sure where the insect is. It''s a living creature. What should I do if it moves during the operation? I can''t open your whole body just to catch it?"


    Shi Xiaorui is telling the truth. Although she has Ma Fei San, the characteristics of Gu Chong are not the same. No one knows how much dose Shen Shen only needs to be thoroughly anesthetized. If the dose is too large and exceeds the tolerance limit of the human body, it may cause irreversible damage to the human body. It''s not cost-effective to kill eight hundred enemies and lose one thousand.


    Shen Shen thinks about a worm that doesn''t know what it looks like crawling around inside his body. It''s nothing at all. He can''t help but think about it, and suddenly his whole body shakes.


    Shi Xiaorui comfort way: "nothing, you also don''t think much, three months have come, also not bad these days."


    Shen Shen had no other choice but to bear the embarrassment and send Shi Xiaorui to the room next to Lu Xun: "doctor Shi, please have a rest in this room for the time being. It''s convenient to take care of the Lord."

 Chapter 434

    Shi Xiaorui has no objection. Where does she live now?


    Shen Shen still called the clear wind and bright moon to serve him, and asked someone to rearrange the room, basically restoring the appearance of the room when Shi Xiaorui had a rest at noon.


    Shi Xiaorui is not very picky about her room, but she doesn''t want to waste her time waiting. Shen Shen is the kind of strict person who ties her away in broad daylight. Although it is also because of the emergency, she must have the confidence that she will never be easily found.


    This is the capital city with complicated forces. Although Lu Shao is very capable, Shi Xiaorui doesn''t want him to expose his hidden identity for many years in order to save himself.


    Shi Xiaorui clenched her teeth and decided to take a risk. Now Lu Xun is not completely out of danger. She is still useful to them. Now she puts forward her request and is more likely to be satisfied.


    But at this time, Shen Shen didn''t know where to go. Shi Xiaorui asked qingfengmingyue, and they just shook their heads. Shi Xiaorui didn''t mean to embarrass them, so she had to give up for a while.


    It was not easy to stay up until the evening. After dinner, Shi Xiaorui was asked to give Lu Xun a pulse again.


    Shi Xiaorui had no appetite for dinner. She finally got the chance and immediately went to Lu Xun''s next door.


    Lu Xun is being held by Shen Shen and half sits up.


    Next to him came a table with a small bowl of deep fried porridge, with red dates and lilies. It seemed that Lu Xun had not started eating.


    Shen Shen said, "doctor Shi, is this porridge OK?"


    Shi Xiaorui said: "that''s it. I''ll have porridge these two days, and then I''ll cook chicken soup in two days, so as not to be easy to digest."


    Lu Xun lay in bed in a daze and closed his eyes for half an afternoon. At this moment, he saved some energy and looked at how much more energetic he was.


    At this moment, I reached for the bowl on the table, but as soon as I reached out, I couldn''t help shaking, so I quickly put the bowl up.


    But Shen Shen has never done this kind of work to take care of patients. Seeing that he scooped up a spoonful of porridge and sent it to Lu Xun''s mouth without blowing it, Shi Xiaorui quickly stopped him: "I''d better come."


    As soon as Shi Xiaorui took this small bowl of porridge, she was scalded. The porridge must have just come out of the pot. Not long ago, Shi Xiaorui was not so thick and thick that she could not bear to scald. She quickly put the bowl back and scooped out a spoonful to cool.


    Lu Xun saw Shi Xiaorui''s action and knew that the porridge was too hot. He said with a smile, "you women should be more careful."


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t get close to blow the porridge to cool down, because almost everyone who is a bit of a cleanliness addict knows that this kind of action will definitely blow a lot of saliva out of his mouth at the same time, which is the difference between invisible and invisible to the naked eye. Shi Xiaorui certainly won''t do this to Lu Xun''s porridge.


    Fortunately, Lu Xun didn''t care about it either. He lay inactive and didn''t feel hungry. He ate the porridge Shi Xiaorui handed him with one spoon and one spoon, and asked Shi Xiaorui: "have you had dinner, or tell them to serve another bowl?"


    Shi Xiaorui has a headache. Lu Xun is so intimate. He is unintentional and straightforward, but Shi Xiaorui feels empty in his heart, as if he is going to break Lu Shao''s life experience at the next moment.


    So he quickly changed the topic: "I''ve had it just now. General, it''s really enjoyable here. Today''s dinner is not as heavy as lunch, and even the dishes of snacks in the middle are not as heavy."


    On the contrary, Lu Xun seemed to be childish. When she talked about the dishes and snacks, and looked at the white porridge in front of her, although she added red dates and lilies, it didn''t taste very good. In the afternoon, she drank salt water and sugar water, and her mouth was full of bitterness. She couldn''t help asking, "can I have another one after these two days?"


    No matter what Lu Xun''s character is, Shi Xiaorui feels that it''s easy to get along with him and has relaxed a lot, so she goes along with his words: "yes, it will be OK in two days, but those that are not easy to digest are also not allowed to eat."


    When the stomach digests things, the blood will concentrate on the stomach. The longer it takes to digest things, the longer it takes to concentrate. Lu Xun''s blood loss is not small. There is no need to take this risk.


    It''s so easy. When a bowl of porridge is finished, Shi Xiaorui puts the spoon back into the bowl. Shen Shen helps Lu Xun to lie down. At this moment, we don''t have to feel the pulse any more. We all know that Lu Xun''s condition is stable and is slowly improving.


    According to reason, this will not need Shi Xiaorui, Shi Xiaorui hesitated for a while, or opened his mouth: "general, now the situation is stable, I do not know when I can go home?"


    It''s dark now, and Shi Xiaorui is anxious. She doesn''t know how to find her at home.


    Shen Shen didn''t expect that she didn''t turn a corner and put forward the request directly. But in front of Lu Xun, he couldn''t make a decision beyond Lu Xun. He could only see Lu Xun''s plan.


    Lu Xun admired Shi Xiaorui''s courage. No matter how easy he seemed to talk, man Chuang Tzu''s guard was not fake, and his identity as Chen Wang Yi Tzu was not fake. It was either silly or bold of him to still propose to leave at this time.


    Lu Xun said with a smile: "doctor Shi is in a hurry to go back. Is it because of our poor reception here?"


    Shi Xiaorui looked directly at Lu Xun and replied, "as the saying goes, the Golden Nest and the silver nest are not as good as the dog''s nest. No matter how comfortable you live here, general, it''s still at home for me."


    Lu Xun said: "you are willing to tell the truth." He lay down on the bed, closed his eyes, "the stone doctor should know that I can''t move now, I can''t let you leave."


    Lu Xun''s mouth was sewn up by Shi Xiaorui. He was afraid that even a little bigger action could tear the wound open again.


    Shi Xiaorui had long guessed that Lu Xun would not agree with this request, and she quickly changed one: "then at least let me write a letter to my family to report peace. Our family is small, and I can''t find any other way. I''m afraid I''m in a hurry."


    After that, he worried that Lu Xun would not agree, and then said, "I promise that I will never divulge the slightest bit of information here. After my letter is finished, Shen Tongling can have a look at it first, and send it back if there is no problem."


    Lu Xun didn''t say whether he agreed or not. Instead, he asked Shi Xiaorui, "what do you think of the emperor''s action of cutting his vassal now?"


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t understand why the topic suddenly turns here. Does Lu Xun want to know his political inclination and judge which side he is on?


    Feeling that this may be a send proposition, Shi Xiaorui did not rush to speak.

 Chapter 435

    But after careful consideration for a while, he slowly replied: "from the perspective of the rulers of the imperial dynasty, the vassal kings have gradually lost their duty of guarding the four directions for the emperor. Instead, they have become an unstable factor. Of course, the ambitious emperors will try their best to cut off their vassals. That is, if his royal highness King Chen succeeds and ascends the throne, he will also have the idea of cutting his vassal. "


    Shen never thought that Shi Xiaorui was so bold. He knew they were the people of King Chen, and he dared to speak out for the emperor.


    Lu Xun is not angry: "you also said, this is standing in the position of the emperor, then your position?"


    When Shi Xiaorui saw that Lu Xun didn''t immediately call for someone to drag her away, she knew that what she said before had not been taken seriously by Lu Xun, so she continued to answer: "as long as the emperor doesn''t raise taxes, what does it matter to us if he cuts the vassal or not?"


    Lu Xun said with a smile: "well said!"


    He opened his eyes and looked at Shi Xiaorui: "but it''s not enough for me to make such a statement. Just like you said, the emperor and us are no different for you. How can I believe that you will automatically keep secrets for us? "


    Shi Xiaorui is also thinking about this problem, but she doesn''t know what to do to win the trust of these people.


    After waiting for a while, Lu Xun saw that Shi Xiaorui was still embarrassed and said, "it''s useless to write a letter. Can''t it be that with a letter, your family won''t worry about you?"


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t want to give up, still said: "it''s better to have this letter than none."


    Lu Xun asked Shen Chen, "is there anything new in the capital this afternoon?"


    Shen Shen shook his head: "it''s strange that his subordinates are also there. It''s said that the imperial army has been gathering there for almost a day, but there are still no orders from above."


    Lu Xun sighed: "I don''t know what the emperor thought. Isn''t it his son who died? If you are so indifferent to your own sons, no wonder you are indifferent to the death of your elder brother. "


    Lu Xun said the eldest brother, should be inexplicable death of Chen Wang Shizi.


    Shi Xiaorui suddenly seized the opportunity and said, "general, since the imperial army has been assembled, is it possible to say that the emperor is also preparing for action, but he is still hesitating?"


    Shi Xiaorui thought for a moment and said, "if the emperor makes up his mind to go door-to-door and find out that I''m missing at this moment and I''m a doctor, I''m afraid he will soon think that among the people who went to the Palace last night to assassinate, some of the people with higher status were seriously injured and probably still stay in the capital. In this way, The search for the general and his party will certainly be more intensive. "


    Shi Xiaorui took a look at Lu Xun''s expression and said, "let me write home and let my family fool me. Don''t show any flaws at this time. The general doesn''t have to worry about me divulging my whereabouts in the letter. After all, I was brought in drowsy. I don''t know where I am now. Even if I know it, I won''t say it for the sake of life safety. After all, I am in the hands of the general. No matter how fast the people who come to save me move, the general will kill me faster with one sword. "


    Lu Xun looked at her: "what doctor Shi said is really reasonable. It seems that I underestimated doctor Shi before."


    Shi Xiaorui said: "I just want to save my life. If the emperor''s men and horses rush here now, will they let me go easily because I''m just a doctor who has been brought here for treatment? I''m afraid not."


    Lu Xun said: "what you said is true. But according to you, the doctor Shen brought with him before, I''m afraid he''ll have to write a letter home, too? "


    Shi Xiaorui can ensure that her family''s response to the letter will be to save her life as the first priority. Who knows what happened to the old doctor''s family before? Although saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher, Shi Xiaorui still dare not make a bet for them.


    "If it''s possible, it should be so. I just don''t know the temperament of the old doctor''s family and whether they are willing to cooperate."


    "Doctor Shi is careful enough." Lu Xun thought about it and said to Shen Shen, "just do what doctor Shi said. You can do it with the doctor."


    Shen Shen nodded and reached out to Shi Xiaorui: "doctor Shi, please. Let''s write in another room."


    Shi Xiaorui achieved her goal, and she couldn''t hide her smile. She didn''t need to hurry, so she went out quickly.


    Writing a letter is only Shi Xiaorui''s phased goal. Writing this letter can not only give her family peace, so that they won''t worry too much, but also show that she and Lu Xun have established the most basic trust relationship. As long as there are no unexpected changes in the past few days, the possibility of Lu Xun being safely put back after his injury is greatly increased.


    After persuading Lu Xun to write a letter to his family, Shi Xiaorui hesitated and wanted to do something on the letter, but she gave up.


    One is that she has never learned any cryptography, and it''s easy to find out if she is clever enough to make any code words. The other is that although she knows more secrets, there is really no need to write them out.


    Don''t take this risk for the trust relationship that we have just established.


    Shi Xiaorui honestly wrote on the paper that she was invited to treat her illness. She was in a serious condition and needed to live in the patient''s home for a while before going back. She told them not to worry and not to go out to look for it. She would go back no later than a month.


    Simple vernacular, Shi Xiaorui try to choose words without any ambiguity, after writing, actively handed Shen Shen check.


    Because he didn''t write much, Shen Shen took a glance and finished reading these short lines.


    The ink on the letter didn''t dry completely. Shaking the paper deeply, the ink became dry faster: "you just write these, don''t write anything else?"


    Shi Xiaorui said: "if you write too much, you have to bother Shen Tongling to check, isn''t it more troublesome? If I can, if the inspection after the capital is not so strict, I would like to ask commander Shen to send me a letter every few days. I''m not in a hurry. "


    Shen Shen said, "are you really going to use me as a messenger? How could you be so honest now when you spoke so eloquently to the Lord just now? "


    Shi Xiaorui said: "I''m really wronged. Now general Lu and Shen Tongling are not grasshoppers on the same rope? Shen Tongling still wants to believe that I don''t want to reveal my whereabouts and let his Majesty''s men search here. At that time, they will treat me as one of you. I have no place to complain. "

 Chapter 436

    Shi Xiaorui also wondered why the emperor had not put the capital under martial law until now.


    Generally, the assassin will retreat quickly after successful assassination. He can run as far as he can. Lu Xun can''t run away and has to stay.


    After nearly a day, I searched the capital again, and I knew with my fingers that the possibility of catching the assassin was infinite and close to zero.


    There''s another thing that Shi Xiaorui can''t figure out. She just finished writing the letter. Shen Shen doesn''t look unhappy. She can''t help but ask, "when you retreated last night, didn''t the pursuers take advantage of the victory to pursue you, so they let you go?"


    Shen Shen said, "you don''t care what you do. After the letter is written, I''ll send it back. You don''t have to worry about it at night. Have a good sleep."


    Shen Shen takes Shi Xiaorui''s letter, turns around and returns to Lu Xun''s room.


    Lu Xun was still lying on the bed. Although he closed his eyes, he didn''t feel sleepy. He heard the sound of heavy footsteps and didn''t open his eyes. He asked, "has she finished the letter?"


    Shen Shen replied, "it''s done. Will the LORD have a look? "


    Lu Xun said: "if you look at it, it''s OK. I won''t look at it. Now that I''ve agreed, if the letter is OK, I''ll send it back. It''s just on the way to get some information. "


    Shen Shen should come down. Just as he was about to leave, Lu Xun stopped him again: "have you found out the clue now? When we retreated last night, whose man was it that intercepted us? "


    After Lu Xun woke up, he kept reviewing yesterday''s action in his mind and calculating the emperor''s possible response. He lost too much blood and soon began to have a headache. He could only pause and think for a while intermittently. He could not guess the emperor''s response. The emperor was a strange flower, and it was nothing to guess, but there were always several doubtful points in his action last night.


    Last night''s assassination was instigated by someone else. The secret road drawing for entering the palace was also provided by the other party. Lu Xun thought this idea was unreliable, but after his death, he was already a little crazy. He thought it was a good idea and insisted on sending someone to do it.


    Lu Xun had no choice but to volunteer and lead the team to the capital to do this dangerous operation.


    Chen Wang originally refused to let Lu Xun come, but he really refused to give up the assassination. In the end, he was convinced by Lu Xun and sneaked into the capital with a group of elite soldiers.


    After entering the capital, the man who gave Chen Wang a plan for his assassination kept in touch with Lu Xun and gave him a lot of information, most of which were correct.


    An hour before the action, the other party brought a new message, saying that the emperor should go to Princess Qian''s palace for the night, and also kindly brought the route map from the diligence hall where the emperor lived to Yongcui palace where Princess Qian lived.


    There are, of course, maps of the palace. King Chen himself grew up in the palace. After the emperor ascended the throne, it was impossible to demolish all the palaces and rebuild them. Therefore, the changes to the palace would not be big. When he left, King Chen drew a map of the palace to Lu Xun. Lu Shao called Shen Shen and another Commander. After the three of them memorized the layout of the palace, Lu Xun burned the drawing.


    At this time, the man was so enthusiastic about providing outside assistance, but Lu Xun was cautious and didn''t completely trust each other. After entering the palace from the secret Road, he first went to the diligence hall where the emperor lived, and found that no one was there, so he changed his way to Yongcui Palace, where the emperor was not here.


    At that time, the time had been a little long, and could be found at any time.


    Lu Xun is not willing to return without success. After thinking about it, he takes people to the Jinsheng palace where the princes live.


    Jinsheng palace was not used to live exclusively for princes. When the first emperor was here, princes would get married as soon as they reached adulthood. Besides the prince, they would either move out of the palace or go directly to their own fiefdoms. They would never stay in the palace, let alone set up a palace.


    However, it was convenient for Lu Xun. After all, only the princes lived in Jinsheng palace. The guard level was not high, and the force value was low. At that time, it was easy for Lu Xun to lose his mind and doze off at night. Lu Xun and others killed all the princes who lived in Jinsheng palace one by one.


    He is still in his heart. Unfortunately, the young princes all live with their mothers. The place is too scattered. It''s too late for him to kill all the emperor''s sons. It''s estimated that King Chen will be happier than he really killed the Emperor himself.


    A tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye, only hate the emperor''s son too much, can''t let him really taste the same pain of losing a son as king Chen.


    Shen Shen was silent for a while and said, "it''s not the guards of the Imperial Palace who are chasing us. When we came out of Jinsheng palace yesterday, we should have lost the guards. At that time, in the dead of night, we were quiet and quiet. Jinsheng palace was far away from other palaces. Normally, if no one ran to warn us, it would not immediately attract attention. That group of people came out of the blue, as if they knew we would retreat from there and were waiting for us


    They had a shallow foundation in the capital, and they were slow to collect information, and the quality of the information was uneven, which required careful screening. So when they went to the capital to assassinate the emperor, they had to rely on the information given by the other party even if they didn''t know the purpose of the person who gave advice to King Chen.


    Shen Shen has never been idle since Lu Xun was seriously injured yesterday and dragged him back to this village. In addition, he does not dare to rush out to inquire about the news, so he can only think about what happened last night over and over again.


    And then he found out.


    He thought that when he and others were retreating, he was discovered by the imperial guards. In addition, the night was dark and windy, and he was in a panic. Fortunately, at that time, everyone''s nerves were tense, and they were defeated without a face-to-face meeting. Although the people brought with them were inevitably injured, most of them were successfully evacuated.


    However, the people who stopped them did not love to fight. They chased them out for about a mile, and then they withdrew. Otherwise, Lu Xun would not be able to leave smoothly if he was so seriously injured.


    If the Imperial Guard really chased him out, in any case, he would have pursued him.


    In addition, there was no movement in the capital today, and there was no clear news from the emperor. The more Shen thought about it, the more he felt that the people who killed them that day should not be under the emperor''s command.


    Lu Xun listened to his analysis, nodded slightly and said: "I have been thinking about what the purpose of this man has been secretly urging his father to assassinate the emperor. If we succeeded in killing the emperor last night, there would be a lot of people who could benefit from it. Not to mention anything else, the emperor has so many grown-up princes that most of them are suspected. Yesterday, I went to Jinsheng Palace on the spur of the moment. I should not have been expected by the other party. If it was someone behind an adult prince who planned this, he would be stealing chicken this time. "

 Chapter 437

    Shen Shen said, "can it be other vassal kings? The emperor is now poor and crazy. Looking at the vassals is like looking at a fattened pig. This time, if he really makes it, it will be their turn. "


    "I still think it''s more likely that the people behind the scenes are supporters of the princes," Lu said. Did you forget the message from the other party? It''s true that the emperor is going to the palace of Princess Qian. Although we didn''t find anyone there, the emperor said that he had changed his way temporarily. Those who can get such secret information must have insiders in the palace. My imperial uncles have been in the palace for a long time. I''m afraid they don''t have such great ability. "


    Shen Shen listened to Lu Xun''s analysis, and suddenly said, "since the other side has an eyeliner in the palace, after so long, we should know that the Jinsheng palace has come to an end. Shall we take the opportunity to see who has recently taken action so that the man can be pulled out?"


    Lu Xun said: "we don''t need to pay so much attention to this matter. The emperor still has several sons. With his cool and thin heart, the death of several sons won''t have a great impact on him. Our main battlefield is not here. We just need to stir up the flames. There''s no need to focus on it. As soon as the elder princes go, the Imperial Palace and the imperial court will have to shuffle their cards once. We don''t have a deep foundation here, and we can''t get any good by mixing them together. We don''t have to worry about that. "


    Shen Shen has no objection to Lu Xun''s analysis.


    Lu Xun knew that Shen Shen always respected him, but this time after he was in a coma, Shen Shen''s performance was also very good. In the future, he could assign more important tasks to him step by step, but he should also pay attention to the propriety, not to encourage him.


    Shen Shen was with Lu Xun when he was very young. When he looked so capable, Lu Xun was very happy and proud. He just wanted to let him go to a higher level in the future.


    It''s a pity that the emperor wanted to cut the vassal at this moment, which almost disrupted Lu Xun''s plan.


    Lu Xun thought for a moment, but still said: "you will send someone to deliver the letter later. In the next few days, we will be closed. Any action to inquire about the news will be suspended. All the seven princes were stabbed to death overnight. No matter what, we can''t cover it. Our former malicious ally may become an enemy. Now you go to kill all the pigeons who sent the letters to and from us, Don''t miss one. Isn''t the pigeon a good tonic? I can''t eat it according to the doctor''s advice at the moment. You can share it after stewing. There must be no less pigeons there. "


    Shen Shen arched his hand, and then remembered that Lu Xun had closed his eyes and could not see, so he had to say, "I''m going now!"


    As the night approached, Qingfeng suddenly brought her a bowl of pigeon soup.


    Shi Xiaorui inexplicably took over: "how do you still have soup to drink at this time?"


    Shi Xiaorui is not hungry, but the pigeon soup is very delicious. Although only red dates and wolfberry are added, the chef''s efforts make the soup very delicious.


    Shi Xiaorui has the heart to wait for Shen Shen to pass by, so as to ask him if the letter has been sent back to his home smoothly. She has not slept. Although she is anxious, she thinks that a bowl of pigeon soup is not worth anything. After a few mouthfuls, she drinks it. There are two pieces of meat left at the bottom of the bowl, which are pigeon legs that are easy to bite. Shi Xiaorui also picks them up to eat.


    But how can this pigeon leg chew so hard? Is it soup stewed by old pigeons?


    After all, Shi Xiaorui is not a gourmet, and she can''t guess that this pigeon is a specially trained carrier pigeon. She has more activity than the pigeons that are specially used to eat at home, so her meat is more compact. She kills so many pigeons at night, and there is no way to keep them fresh. She worries that she can only eat them as soon as possible, and she can''t cook soup for too long, As a result, pigeon meat can not be thoroughly stewed.


    Shi Xiaorui guards at the door and tries to eat two pigeon legs. Shen Shen just comes back. Shi Xiaorui stops him: "Shen Tongling, has my letter been delivered yet?"


    Shen Shen said, "it''s here."


    Shi Xiaorui asked: "it can''t be thrown directly into our yard. If the place is too far away, what can they do if they can''t find it? Did your people stay around and make sure they saw the letter? "


    Shen Shen had no choice but to tell her in detail: "I didn''t throw the letter casually. The letter was a group and hit your family in the face. She must have noticed."


    Well, it can''t be ignored.


    However, Shi Xiaorui noticed that Shen Shen''s attitude towards her was more relaxed, and she was not angry when she asked, so she continued to ask, "who''s face have you hit? Can you describe it roughly?"


    Shen Shen is so convinced with this woman. Does she have the consciousness of being a kidnapped doctor.


    Of course, Shi Xiaorui has this consciousness. In fact, she is constantly trying to step on the bottom line of Lu Xun and Shen Shen. If Shen Shen shows anger and displeasure, she will immediately step back and stop asking these questions. But since Shen Shen shows more helplessness, it shows that this matter is still within his tolerance. Shi Xiaorui will certainly take advantage of the victory.


    Shen Chen couldn''t get rid of her, so she had to recall and said, "big eyes, single eyelid, there is a mole on the neck."


    Shi Xiaorui thinks that it should be Yu Qingzhan, who is always careful and calm. When she sees this letter, she will not act rashly. She should be able to pacify everyone.


    That''s good. After a few days, she will try to ask for a second letter. Step by step, she will increase her trust with Lu Xun, until she is released safely.


    But in the evening, will Qujiang come back?


    Shi Xiaorui''s home, we have been looking for a day, although it can not be said that there is no harvest, but can not find people, how many clues are useless.


    Lu Shao and Qujiang didn''t find them. The people left behind in the escort agency next door were new recruits after they came to the capital. Lu Shao and Qujiang didn''t trust them very much, so they didn''t know where they were going.


    The action of Yu Qingzhan and Jin Miao is also very bad. The carriage that robbed Shi Xiaorui is too ordinary. It''s the kind of ordinary that I don''t want to have a look even when I pass by. As a result, the stall owners and shop owners nearby don''t remember clearly. The things they asked about are of little value to each other.


    When Lu Ming came back in the evening, he was startled by the serious expression on the family''s face. After repeated questioning, he learned about Shi Xiaorui''s disappearance.


    Lu Ming is just a child. No matter how anxious Yu Qingzhan is, they won''t let Lu Ming go out to find someone. I''m afraid that such a small child''s wrong eye will be gone. Don''t let Shi Xiaorui lose Lu Ming if she doesn''t find him.

 Chapter 438

    If it''s dark today, even Lu Xilan, who is usually careless, starts to think that it''s strange that Shi Xiaorui doesn''t appear. Yu Qingzhan seems to be roasted by fire. If Xu Xin wasn''t just a county magistrate, he would want to report to an official if he didn''t take his famous post to Beijing Zhaoyin.


    Yu Qingzhan is standing in the yard, thinking about what excuse to use. When she pacifies Lu Xilan, a paper ball suddenly hits her face.


    Yu Qingzhan: "what


    However, there was no stone wrapped in a paper ball. It didn''t hurt or itch to hit people. Yu Qingzhan looked around reflexively, but no one saw it. She picked up the concealed weapon from the ground and found that there were some black ink stains in the paper.


    When Yu Qingzhan opened it, it was a short letter written by Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui''s handwriting is recognized by Yu Qingzhan. Every time she writes the word "heart", the point on the far left is squeezed together with the hook beside her. Although she knows that it''s not good-looking, she can''t change it. Yu Qingzhan is attracted by the word at a glance and confirms that it''s really written by Shi Xiaorui.


    This letter is about her being asked to see a doctor. It''s very good now, but she can''t come back. It''s reassuring.


    After reading the content, Yu Qingzhan read these lines back and forth horizontally and vertically for several times. He didn''t find any secret signs. He couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    But if you look carefully, the words in this letter are very stable, which shows that Shi Xiaorui should have a more stable attitude when writing this letter. At least she is not forced to write. She is in a good situation now.


    Yu Qingzhan was greatly relieved.


    She did not care to coax Lu Xilan for a moment. She quickly called Shanxia and others to study the letter together.


    This crumpled new letter was circulated in everyone''s hands, and finally returned to Yu Qingzhan''s hands.


    "Let''s all say what you think. I feel that sister Xiaorui in this letter means that she doesn''t have to report to an official, and she doesn''t have to go out to look for it. Just as she goes out to see a doctor, she will come back in a few days."


    Mo Ju said anxiously: "if madam is forced to write this letter, if we give up looking for it, then --"


    Yu Qingzhan put the letter paper in the middle of everyone, pointed to the words and said: "there is no unnatural trembling in the font. When Xiaorui wrote this letter, she should be in a relatively relaxed state. If she was really forced, she should always show traces."


    Lu Ming nodded in favor of this saying: "it is true. Niang is used to writing with her wrist hanging. If her arms tremble, it''s hard to control and it''s very easy to show


    "Do we really stop? Just wait at home and wait for the lady to come back? " Shanxia asked. She looked at the letter written by Shi Xiaorui repeatedly, hoping to see some secret signal from it. Of course, she didn''t succeed.


    At the beginning of receiving the letter, Yu Qingzhan was reassured and anxious. In any case, when he wrote this letter, Shi Xiaorui was sure to be safe.


    If there is no sign language in the letter, then the information in the letter itself is very important.


    Yu Qingzhan pointed to the words on the letter and said: "you see, sister Xiaorui said that she would come back after the patient''s illness is completely cured. That is to say, the disease will not take too long, but it can''t be cured in one or two days. At least before the patient is cured, I think sister Xiaorui''s safety can be guaranteed."


    Inspired by Yu Qingzhan''s words, Mo Ju also noticed another line: "it''s specially written that let''s relax and don''t go out to find her again. It''s also meaningful?"


    "Literally, let''s stay at home, do nothing and don''t go to her."


    "Are we looking for the right direction today? The people who took the wife worried that if we continued to search, they would be exposed, so they specially asked the wife to write a letter to warn us not to search? "


    Several people around the letter, back and forth, and then say their views.


    At this time, Qujiang came back.


    He was drunk. On a cold day, his whole face was red. His coat was open because of the rising wine and fever.


    When passing through the hall, I saw several people gathered together with serious faces, and strangely came together. Without speaking, I belched first.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    When they saw Qujiang, they caught him as if they saw a straw. No matter how much wine he had drunk, whether he was sober or not, they told him all about what happened today.


    Qujiang is a good drinker. Originally, he was only slightly drunk. Now he was shocked by the news and woke up.


    "Shi Xiaorui was robbed? Just this morning? "


    He took Shi Xiaorui''s letter and read it again and again. He felt that the letter was very understated. If it wasn''t for Yu Qingzhan''s nervous attitude, he really thought Shi Xiaorui was just invited to see a doctor.


    Because when Qu Jiang was escorting, he had a lot of experience, and he was the most experienced of all. As soon as he came back, several people pinned their hopes on him.


    Qujiang is very big. If he really gets along well, he won''t have to stay here every day. However, it''s hard to say this now to blow everyone''s self-confidence. Qujiang has to be ready to analyze something to make up his mind.


    At this critical moment, why isn''t Lu Shao at home?


    Qu Jiang sighs in his heart. He knows where Lu Shao is going. But now it''s dark, and the gate is closed. It''s going to be curfew. Even if he knows where he is, no one can find Lu Shao. At the earliest, he has to wait until the gate opens tomorrow.


    While Qu Jiang looks at the letter, Yu Qingzhan also tells him all the analysis just now, and then everyone looks forward to him without saying a word.


    Qu Jiang''s drinking is almost over. He put down the letter and thought about the news that his friend accidentally revealed when he was drinking with his friend this evening. He always felt that it was a bit of a coincidence.


    Qu Jiang said, "don''t worry. This letter is specially written to let us wait and see that we don''t have to look for her. It may literally mean that we don''t do anything that will attract attention these days. "


    Shanxia asked, "attention? Is it true that I guessed right that we are actually looking for the right direction? "


    "Or is the person who robbed xiaoruijie powerful? If we find her, we will also be threatened?" Yu Qingzhan further guesses.


    "But you can''t really ignore it completely, and put your wife''s safety on those people? I feel that there''s something wrong with those people. If not, it''s the same to ask your wife to go. Why do you have to rob them? "

 Chapter 439

    Qujiang was awakened by this sentence. This time, the situation is really complicated. The best way is to observe the change as Shi Xiaorui said in his letter.


    Qu Jiang said: "I went to drink with my friends today. I may not have come back so early. Maybe I will drink later."


    A room full of people looked at him and didn''t know why he began to talk about himself now.


    Qu Jiang motioned to them to get closer, lowered his voice and said, "my friend is from the army and horse company of five cities. He was called away half way through the evening. He was not on duty today. The people who came to call him said that no matter whether he was on duty or not, everyone should be here tonight. Later, because I was present, the people who came to call him didn''t say anything. Our table of wine broke up on the spot at night. On my way back, I saw a lot of people on the street in a hurry, looking at not only the soldiers and horses of five cities. "


    Mo Ju''s face suddenly turned white. She had a psychological shadow for this kind of similar situation. She asked in a trembling voice: "is it going to be a mess in Beijing?"


    Qu Jiang said: "no matter what, this stall should not show any abnormality. Try to be the same as usual. Now in the evening, we will close the gate as if we don''t know anything and nothing has happened."


    "Five City Army and horse division, there may be other troops gathering in addition, this thing is certainly not small, I doubt that Shi Xiaorui''s being robbed has something to do with this matter, otherwise she won''t send a letter back in advance, she said it will take a few days to come back, just afraid that something big will happen in Beijing in the next few days."


    "In any case, let''s not take action tonight. Let''s see what happens in Beijing."


    A few people who have experienced such a battle, although worried, there is no better way. They are soon convinced by Qu Jiang to close the doors and windows at home, nervously waiting for the next day.


    Because there was something in her heart, no one could sleep soundly. In the middle of the night, she could hear the sound of a large number of people passing through the street from time to time. At night, Mo Ju just huddled with Xia Ying and Su Wan. Hearing the sound, she wrapped herself in the quilt and held her two sisters tightly in her arms.


    Lu Xilan is probably the only one in the family who has a good sleep. Yu Qingzhan tells her that Shi Xiaorui has gone out to see a doctor for others. The little girl immediately believes that she doesn''t make a fuss about important people and soon sleeps in her arms.


    Yu Qingzhan looks at her carefree sleep with a healthy red face, gently patting her back.


    Lu Xilan is sleeping more soundly.


    Qu Jiang had been listening to the movement outside the door with his eyes closed and his body on his side. Without Lu Shao, the safety problem of the family fell on his head, and he could not be negligent at all.


    However, the location of the medical center is far away from the west city where the dignitaries live. It is basically the east city in the other direction, so the hasty steps outside did not stop, and soon disappeared from the streets of the east city.


    The next day, Qujiang stops Shanxia from opening the door of the hospital. He opens a small crack in the door and goes out quietly, telling Shanxia not to open the door until he comes back.


    He wanted to go out and inquire about the news. It was obvious that something happened last night, but the focus was not on the east city. Was it in the west city?


    Today, there is a lot of depression in the streets of the east city. Although people may not know any definite news, people who have lived in the capital for a long time have some subtle intuition about the changes in the atmosphere of the capital. What''s more, the sound of footsteps last night is not hidden at all. Many people have noticed this unusual movement.


    Qujiang slowly walked half the street, only a few shops opened, most of the other shops were closed tightly.


    Qujiang looked back and forth, thinking that there was nothing to find out about the street, hesitated for a while, and turned to the west city.


    As a result, the west city seems to be more depressed than the east city.


    Most of the houses in Xicheng are the residences of the officials, and there are few shops. Along the way, not only are there no shops open, but the houses are quiet, the doors are closed, and there is no sound. It seems that people are empty overnight.


    Occasionally, there are a few pedestrians on the road. They all look like they are walking in a hurry with their heads down. Qu Jiang finds that he looks too conspicuous when he looks around. He even learns from them and walks with their heads down, but the speed is not so fast. He pays attention to the movement around him with his eyes.


    Qujiang''s trip was not entirely fruitless. He avoided the vicinity of the Imperial Palace and went around the other parts of the West City in a hurry. He found blood stains in front of the doors of several mansions, and there were obvious and fresh footprints on the doors of several mansions, which seemed to have been broken in last night.


    Qujiang heart a Lin, dare not stay for a long time, immediately on the way back.


    When I returned to Dongcheng, I found that there were more people in the market, and there were still many vegetable and fruit vendors. With these vendors, there were more people shopping. After all, even if the sky fell, people still had to eat every day. However, people did not get together to chat and laugh as usual. Most of them just bought things and left. The atmosphere was much more serious than before.


    When Qujiang returned to the hospital, everyone gathered together and waited anxiously for his news.


    Lu Ming didn''t want to go to school. He wanted to take a leave from school until Shi Xiaorui came home. Yu Qingzhan just persuades him to go to school. He doesn''t have any help at home, so it''s better to go to school honestly.


    Qu Jiang knocks on the door twice outside, and is immediately heard by Xin Meng, who is on the tip of his ear. He trots all the way to open the door.


    When the door was only half opened, Qu Jiang quickly came in and immediately closed it again.


    Yu Qingzhan didn''t wait for Qujiang to breathe. He asked eagerly, "how about it?"


    Qu Jiang shook his head: "the atmosphere in the capital is not quite right. I think many people in the west city seem to have something wrong. Let''s observe again and don''t act rashly for the time being."


    Yu Qingzhan and others are not reconciled, but on the one hand, they are reminded by Shi Xiaorui''s letter, and on the other hand, Qujiang tends to look at the wind direction again, so they can only wait for the opportunity behind closed doors.


    While Shi Xiaorui stayed here with Lu Xun and Shen Shen, she was not affected by the outside world at all. She ate and drank as usual, and still looked like a quiet time.


    Because Shen Shen told her that the letter had been sent out smoothly, Shi Xiaorui had a good sleep that day. The next day, when she woke up according to her usual biological clock, Qingfeng and Mingyue woke up early. She stayed outside quietly. Hearing the news of Shi Xiaorui''s getting up, she came in to help her dress.


    Shi Xiaorui was a little embarrassed, but the clothes she took off from bed last night were a little far away from the bed.

 Chapter 440

    She didn''t want to walk around in front of them, so she had to acquiesce to their actions. However, the feeling of reaching out for clothes is still very good. She is a little uncomfortable. She is dressed by Qingfeng and Mingyue, and then leads her to the dressing mirror.


    The room window has been opened a small crack, the morning cool air from here to drill in, to bring a trace of cool inside. On the small table beside the dressing mirror, there are not only a few pieces of jewelry, but also a cup of honey water.


    Shi Xiaorui is used to drinking warm water in the morning, but occasionally drinking honey water is also good. Feel this glass of water is still a little hot, so I plan to cool it down.


    One day yesterday, Shi Xiaorui was wearing her simple hair bun. Today, Shi Xiaorui''s treatment is different. Qingfeng combs her hair in front of her, and Mingyue stands behind her, holding another mirror for her, so that she can see her hair from the mirror in front of her.


    Qingfeng looks at Shi Xiaorui''s face and thinks it''s a good face. As long as you match it with proper makeup and clothes, you can comb almost any hair style.


    What Shi Xiaorui is wearing today is the same dress she wore yesterday. Last night, the wind and the moon hung up the dress and cleaned it up again, so there are no wrinkles. The color of this dress is simple, and the cut is clean. There are no fashionable long sleeves and long skirts. Qingfeng thinks about it a little, and then says to Shi Xiaorui, "it''s better for doctor Shi to wear a bun today. It looks simple and refreshing, and it''s convenient to move."


    The main reason is that the hair of pistil is a little short. She doesn''t believe that her parents can''t damage the set. If her hair is too long, it''s not only troublesome to take care of it. It takes a long time for her hair to dry after washing. Now there is no hair dryer, so she has to wait for it to dry completely. In addition, when Shi Xiaorui crossed over, the original owner''s quality of life was not good enough. Her hair not only turned yellow but also bifurcated. After a long period of time, Shi Xiaorui cut off her previous hair, and then trimmed it regularly, so she didn''t leave it too long.


    And now where they''re staying, how can they prepare women''s wigs and clothes in advance? All have to do now, with Shi Xiaorui''s own hair volume, only enough to do ordinary bun.


    Shi Xiaorui certainly doesn''t mind. She always has trouble combing her hair every day. She often only wears the simplest bun. Only when she is in a good mood or has extra free time, can she comb a complicated hairstyle.


    Now there is nothing else to do, and someone takes the initiative to ask for help. Of course, Shi Xiaorui is happy and agrees immediately.


    Qingfeng''s hand is very skillful. When she combs Shi Xiaorui''s hair, she doesn''t pull Shi Xiaorui''s hair at all. She combs her hair smoothly. When she is ready to put on her bun, Qingfeng originally planned to put some hair oil on her comb. In this way, she can not only comb her hair in perfect order, but also bring the fragrance of hair oil. Most women use it when they comb their hair, It''s kind of like an ancient gel or styling water.


    Shi Xiaorui quickly stops her. Although her hair looks good after being smeared with oil, after all, it''s oily. It''s always easy to get stained with ash. Now it''s inconvenient to wash her hair. She washes her hair once every two or three days. When she thinks about the oil and dust, she can''t bear it if she wants to stay on her hair for such a long time.


    Qingfeng saw that Shi Xiaorui didn''t like it, so she put down the hair oil and dipped the comb with a little water. She wrapped up the simple bun in three or two, and added ribbons and pearls to decorate it. It was simple, but she always felt that it was not the same as her usual time.


    Mingyue, who was holding another mirror behind her, said, "in a few days, I''ll send the clothes and jewelry made by doctor Shi, and then I can change them into a more beautiful style. Doctor Shi''s hair is so good, so I should have some exquisite hairstyles."


    Qingfeng put the last pearl flower behind the bun and finished the work. Mingyue came closer and moved the mirror a few times so that Shi Xiaorui could see it more comprehensively.


    Shi Xiaorui was reminded by Mingyue, and then remembered that she had nothing to bring except the medicine box. She was cut here. If they didn''t make new clothes for themselves, they would have to wear them until they smelled. So she accepted them with peace of mind and didn''t refuse. She said, "thank you, general and commander. I''m worried about clothes."


    Speaking of Cao Cao, as soon as Shi Xiaorui''s voice fell, someone knocked twice at the door to signal. After a pause, he pushed the door in. It was Shi Xiaorui who just mentioned Shen.


    Shen Shen pushes the door and comes in. Shi Xiaorui is standing up in front of the dressing mirror, and the clear wind and bright moon immediately drops her hand to one side.


    Shi Xiaorui''s attitude towards Shen Shen is more relaxed now. Seeing that he came to find himself early in the morning, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    After a deep pause, they waved to qingfengmingyue. They knew each other and immediately backed out. They also closed the door very attentively.


    Shi Xiaorui


    What does that mean?


    Shen Shen waited until they closed the door. He went up to Shi Xiaorui and said in a low voice, "I know where it is."


    Shi Xiaorui is confused: "where is what?" What does the foreword say?


    Shen Shen said anxiously: "I mean the bug. I seem to know where the bug is!"


    Shi Xiaorui is also interested: "did you find it? How did you find it? "


    She reached for Shen Shen''s arm and caught his pulse.


    Shen Shen showed a toothache expression: "I feel that bug is in my heart."


    Shi Xiaorui, according to what he said, carefully diagnosed his pulse, but he was still not sure. He asked strangely, "how do you know? So sure? "


    Shen Shen said: "last night, I fell asleep a little late, dizzy, and then suddenly felt..." he pursed his mouth. "I don''t know how to describe that feeling, as if something was crawling in my body."


    He is a bit like Shi Xiaorui''s Description: "centipede, you know, is that kind of insect with many feet, crawling from the skin and inside the skin. The action is very light, it doesn''t hurt at all, it just itches."


    Shi Xiaorui was aroused by his description of a goose bumps, all girls, basically do not like insects, Shi Xiaorui is the same, even know that many insects can be used as medicine, she should hate or hate, usually can not contact, not to mention centipede this poisonous and ugly insects?


    Shen Shen didn''t pay attention to his expression, but he was still immersed in the memory: "the feeling is just like that. I thought there was a bug falling into the clothes, and I wanted to reach out and take it out, but I felt the worm crawling for a long time, but I didn''t find anything."

 Chapter 441

    He put his hand on his chest: "soon after I noticed it, the feeling of insects crawling disappeared. I feel that this insect is very intelligent. Maybe it didn''t move until I found it! "


    Shi Xiaorui had no choice but to appease Shen Shen: "you don''t have to be too nervous. The most basic instinct is that all insects have them. When you detect that there are natural enemies or opponents, it''s normal for the insects to stop and observe. From this point of view, this insect doesn''t go anywhere in particular."


    Shen Shen couldn''t sleep well since he felt something abnormal last night. He finally came to see Shi Xiaorui at dawn. At this moment, he should be a little depressed, but now he looks very energetic.


    Is it a deep foundation with enough energy, or is it the effect of this strange poisonous insect?


    Shi Xiaorui asked: "now you come to me to talk about this. What''s your plan?"


    Shen Chen Leng for a moment. He used to be full of this bug''s business. Now when Shi Xiaorui reminded him, he remembered that they had agreed not to take out the bug by surgery, but to settle it peacefully with its owner.


    Now even if we find the possible trace of this insect, we''d better not take it out first.


    Shen Shen sighed: "then keep it first." His face showed a little bitter smile, "doctor Shi, I didn''t believe in these things, but I met such a thing. Now I think about it every day, like I have a bomb on my body. I don''t know when I will be killed. I can''t treat it with an ordinary heart."


    Shen Shen looks calm, but he''s just a young man in his twenties. He can''t keep calm when he encounters such a matter of fate.


    Without waiting for Shi Xiaorui to comfort him, Shen Shen himself started another topic: "well, if you don''t talk about it, doctor Shi hasn''t had breakfast yet. Why don''t you join us?"


    Shi Xiaorui, of course, took a sip of the honey on the table and went out with Shen Shen.


    Breakfast is more abundant than Shi Xiaorui''s own medicine. Not to mention the small dishes and staple food, she even brought three or four kinds of porridge. Shi Xiaorui chose the same simple jujube porridge. Qingfeng didn''t need her hands. She used a small bowl less than a slap to fill most of the bowl for her.


    Shen Shen himself put out his hand and filled a bowl of porridge, which was cut into pieces. It should be salty porridge.


    Qingfeng and Mingyue are always around Shi Xiaorui, no matter which dish she seems to be interested in. As long as her eyes fall on that dish, they can immediately and accurately react. They don''t need Shi Xiaorui''s chopsticks to clip it, but they can clip it into the small dish in front of Shi Xiaorui''s face first.


    Shi Xiaorui wanted to look back several times. They both hung their heads as if they were staring at the floor all the time. How did they practice this kind of Kung Fu.


    They did not speak, and soon finished their breakfast.


    After breakfast, there is no need for Shen Shen to urge, Shi Xiaorui very consciously and actively said: "let''s go to see general Lu."


    Lu Xun is still in bed.


    As soon as Shi Xiaorui entered the door, he heard him. Before he saw him, he heard his voice: "doctor Shi got up early. How was his rest last night?"


    Shi Xiaorui said: "thank you for your concern. I have a good rest. What about general Lu? What about the wound on his body? "


    Lu Xun said: "I feel pretty good. It''s a pain method all the time, but it''s not very painful. I can still fall asleep if I want to sleep, but it''s hard to lie in bed all the time."


    Shi Xiaorui sat beside his bed as usual. He wanted to go up and lift his clothes. He suddenly remembered that this man was awake now, and quickly said in advance: "now I want to check the wound of general Lu. I need to untie his clothes and remove the gauze."


    Of course, Lu Xun didn''t care about this. His eyes were even closed: "I''ll trouble doctor Shi."


    After taking apart the gauze, Shi Xiaorui found that the place where the wound was sewn up yesterday was a little red and swollen. After another look at Lu Xun''s forehead, he still had a slight low fever.


    But after lying down for a day, it looks good.


    Shi Xiaorui changed a piece of gauze for Lu Xun again. Seeing that there was nothing else, she left immediately and left the place for Lu Xun and Shen Shen.


    Out of the door, the moon is still waiting outside.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "don''t you go to have breakfast? You didn''t even care to eat just now."


    Qingfeng said with a smile, "thank you for your concern. We had dinner before you got up in the morning."


    Mingyue then said, "if there is nothing else for doctor Shi, commander Shen just sent someone to send some jewelry. If doctor Shi is interested, you might as well go and have a look."


    Their attitude is really meticulous. Of course, Shi Xiaorui follows them to see new jewelry.


    Inside the room, as soon as Shi Xiaorui left, Shen Shen said eagerly: "Lord, the emperor finally has an action there!"


    Lu Xun opened his eyes: "who did he move?"


    Shen Shen said: "last night, in addition to the third prince''s family, several other princes'' families and their leaders were taken away. The families of the eldest prince and the second prince were also taken away. In addition, some of those who were deeply involved with these families were also taken away."


    Lu Xun said: "he''s just the same old story. He''s going to put things on other people, fish in troubled waters, try to muddle through, and get rid of dissidents by the way."


    The disdain in his eyes could not be more obvious: "they are all people who have been emperors for so many years, and their means have not improved at all. An emperor is really tired of playing some sneaky tricks all day long."


    Shen Shen said: "the action was very fast last night. I don''t think those people who were captured by the emperor reacted at all."


    Lu Xun said: "today is not a grand meeting. The emperor certainly didn''t go to court. Even if some ministers can''t see it and want to intercede for these people, as long as the palace guards can''t pass it on, the emperor can pretend not to know."


    The emperor of this dynasty went to the upper court, which was divided into big court meeting and small court meeting. The great court meeting is held every five days. In this meeting, the courtiers are quite complete. The other days are small court meetings. There are not many people in the small court meeting. Basically, the cabinet and the officials of the head of the six ministries participate in the small court meeting. If the emperor really wants to do something, it is faster to solve it in the small court meeting.


    But in recent years, the emperors of our Dynasty seldom attend the small court meetings. Sometimes they don''t go to the big court meetings. Sometimes the courtiers want to see the emperor, and they have to try their luck.


    It was obvious that the ministers would not see him this time before the emperor had dealt with everything according to his wishes.

 Chapter 442

    As for giving the emperor a discount, it''s even more of a joke. The folds of qinzheng hall are piled up to make a fire, which is enough for ordinary people to cook for half a month, and it continues to increase every day. As long as the emperor says that he is "staying in the middle but not making a hair", can the minister ask the emperor if he doesn''t look at the folds?


    Shen Shen asked: "does the emperor want to define this incident as that the adult princes want to get rid of their dissidents before they send assassins to the palace, so as to cause such a disaster?"


    Lu Xun said: "nine times out of ten. And the emperor''s guess is not necessarily wrong. You forgot the person who actively provided us with the route. Maybe he was among the people who were arrested last night. "


    Shen Shen was a little worried: "if that man is also arrested, will he give us a confession?"


    Lu Xun is not worried: "if that person is really caught, he will never tell us. He is not a fool. He said that he conspired with others to assassinate the emperor, which is the life of the whole family? There are only two ways for the arrested people to go, or they bite their teeth to endure punishment and refuse to admit anything; Or follow the emperor''s will and admit that he wants to murder the prince and plot for the throne. "


    Shen Shen thought for a while and then asked, "what if that person is not among the people arrested this time?"


    Lu Xun said with a smile: "then he will naturally try to contact us in the future. At that time, he should be worried. We have nothing to worry about."


    Shen Shen said, "my subordinates are worried. This man has been hiding in the dark. Every time I think about it, I always feel like a lump in my throat. "


    Lu Xun said: "you just look steady, but you are actually an acute person. Dealing with such a person is like playing chess. How can one have to put all the pieces on the table in a quarter of an hour? Lead a hair and move the whole body, before falling, you always have to think about it. You''re just a commander now. You can''t be like this any more when you become a general and the leader is outside. "


    He bowed his head, hands and feet.


    Lu Xun thought for a while: "although we didn''t kill the emperor and so many princes this time, it will take the imperial court a while to digest. Maybe we will shuffle the cards again. In this way, the pressure on the front line will be reduced a lot. If we can defeat the Imperial Army several times in front of us, maybe the emperor will postpone cutting his vassal. "


    Although the emperor in the domestic situation is not very good, strong means to cut the vassal, some irrational. However, it is obvious that King Chen''s "Qing Jun side" is more irrational.


    For example, this time Lu Xun led people to sneak into the capital to assassinate the emperor. Even if he succeeded, the succeeding emperor would continue to take over the flag of the emperor''s vassal cutting even if he slowly made efforts. After all, he had an excuse to inherit the will of the former Emperor, which was better to operate.


    The reason why Lu Xun agreed to the action was that although he had the urgent demand of King Chen, he was also fighting for time for the army of King Chen.


    Lu Xun suddenly said: "I don''t know... What happened to my father now."


    Shen Shen comforted him and said, "if you can know the good news, he will be happy. If you are happy, you will feel better."


    At first, Shi Xiaorui wondered why these people called Lu Xun Lord, because even the adopted son admitted by King Chen should normally be called Little Lord.


    In fact, it''s because King Chen experienced the double blow of the death of his son and grandson, and then caught up with the emperor''s pressing desire to cut his vassal. He was not young at first, but later he couldn''t support himself. In a fit of anger, he went north and soon collapsed. After seeing several doctors, they all said that he was running out of time.


    For this reason, he has turned over all his power to Lu Xun, and the subordinates of King Chen have already changed their words and directly called Lu Xun the Lord.


    Lu Xun''s assassination to the north is also to satisfy King Chen''s last wish. He hopes that he can hear some good news before he dies and walk with ease.


    Lu Xun sighed and said in a low voice: "I hope that the people under the emperor can keep their consistent level this time, so that the spies of all walks of life can send the news back as soon as possible. Keep one pigeon before you know it. Don''t eat all of them. "


    Shen Shen immediately advised: "it''s safe to kill all the homing pigeons. The Lord can''t think like this. Besides, we don''t have another team to withdraw smoothly. If they speed up, they will be in time!"


    When Lu Xun and Wang Chen set out, they were already struggling.


    Like Lu Xun, he lies in bed every day, but his body is declining day by day, and he can''t eat anything. It''s all up to the servants to pour some ginseng soup into his mouth every day to hang his breath.


    When he was about to leave, Lu Xun went to see him for the last time, because he didn''t know whether the operation was going well, whether he would be able to come back, and whether Chen Wang would survive until then. Lu Xun thought that he would see him for the last time.


    Chen Wang''s face was thin and waxy, and he was breathing heavily on the bed. His voice sounded like a bellows. The whole room was muggy and dark. The people who served Chen Wang were as if he had died. There was no expression on his face and stood rigidly by his bed.


    Lu Xun stood in front of his bed, not knowing what to say. What he was ready to say to Chen Wang, now he can''t remember a word.


    Chen Wang opened his eyes, but he didn''t seem to be awake. Lu Xun stood for a long time, and he didn''t respond at all.


    An elderly eunuch next to him was the one Chen Wang had been using. At this time, he gently shook Chen Wang''s arm with courage.


    After a long time, Chen Wang seemed to wake up from a dream and took a big breath. Then he really saw Lu Xun.


    Chen Wang stretched out his thin arm and grasped Lu Xun tightly. But it was just his own feeling. In Lu Xun''s feeling, Chen Wang was very weak. Even if he grasped his hand, he was very weak. He could not catch it at any time and fell down.


    Lu Xun grabbed Chen Wang''s hand with his backhand and called him softly: "father."


    Chen Wang''s eyes lit up. He looked at Lu Xun''s face, which was seven or eight Fen similar to his own when he was young. He opened his mouth difficultly: "OK, ok..."


    He spoke too hard, Lu Xun had to guess what he meant: "I''ll start right away, father, take care of your health, wait for my good news."


    What else did Chen Wang want to say, but the waiting had already taken a lot of time. Lu Xun couldn''t wait to start. He put Chen Wang''s hand back, looked at him at last, and set out for the capital.


    Lu Xun thought of this and sighed silently. If everything had gone well, I would have been on my way back now. Who knew that there had been such an accident. If I could not see King Chen for the last time, it might have been Providence.

 Chapter 443

    Shen Shen looks at Lu Xun''s face and brings up some fragmentary reports. Because Lu Xun had instructed him not to go out to inquire or make any big moves in the past two days, so there was no important news. He just told Lu Xun to divert his attention so that he would not be bored.


    Shi Xiaorui also has something to kill time.


    Qingfeng and Mingyue bring two large jewelry boxes with gems. Once opened, they are full of all kinds of jewelry, which can make any girl happy.


    It is said that women, like dragons, all like gold and jewels. There are two or three layers in these two large jewelry boxes, just like the stationery box when I was a child. There are all kinds of jewelry on each layer.


    In one of the boxes, there is a neat head of pure gold ruby, with red and gold reflecting each other. Although there was no way to cut gems in ancient China, which made them not shine like in modern times, the size of these rubies is enough to make up for these shortcomings. The biggest Ruby on the crown is on a phoenix''s heart, which is as big as a pigeon''s egg, The rest of the smallest are the two embedded in the butterfly flower earrings, which are bigger than the diamonds on the ordinary diamond ring.


    Shi Xiaorui was attracted by these jewelry all of a sudden. She really didn''t buy this whole set of headgear. She would touch this one and have a look at that one.


    Qingfeng and Mingyue are relieved to see that she likes it. This gift is right.


    Mingyue said with a smile: "in fact, today we''ve already sent Yiji. But if you have such a hairstyle, it doesn''t match doctor Shi''s clothes now. Tomorrow''s new clothes will be sent. It''ll look better with all the clothes tomorrow."


    Qingfeng worried that Shi Xiaorui was not happy. They decided for her in advance and said, "but it''s good to try the head first today. Doctor Shi''s hair is black and bright. It''s best to match it with such a red face."


    Shi Xiaorui thought or refused, the whole set of head at least has two or three jin, plus the weight of wig, Shi Xiaorui doubt his neck may not be able to resist, nothing or less toss it, others sick can find her, if she has anything wrong, who can find.


    Some jewelry really look good, not necessarily on their own head.


    Qingfeng and Mingyue see Shi Xiaorui''s attitude is firm, and they don''t try to persuade him, so they spread out the two jewelry boxes and play with Shi Xiaorui casually.


    In the other box, the most prominent one is a pure gold lotus crown, which is made of thin gold pieces. There are five layers of petals on the lotus. The petals are also covered with cloud patterns, and a gold inlaid Ruyi hairpin is used to fix the gold crown.


    Next to the lotus crown, there is a pair of silk Phoenix hairpins. They really pull the gold into thin silk and make the shape of Phoenix layer by layer. The lines are very smooth and natural. Although the whole is not very heavy, it is definitely more expensive than ordinary gold hairpins in terms of technology and price.


    These two boxes of jewelry are all gold. Shi Xiaorui''s eyes are dazzling. After a while, she closed the jewelry box. Although she also likes jewelry, she is more interested in medicinal materials and medical books.


    Qingfengmingyue saw that Shi Xiaorui lost interest in these jewelry so soon. She was also a little worried. Don''t women all like these things? How can they lose interest so soon?


    Mingyue took a look at the breeze and asked Shi Xiaorui: "doctor Shi, the sunshine is just right now. Why don''t you go to the yard for a walk? Yesterday, there was a new cluster of chrysanthemums, which is still very rare green."


    Shi Xiaorui shakes her head. It''s no wonder that women in ancient times engaged in a house fight when they had nothing to do. It''s too boring to try every day. If she didn''t have jewelry to attract attention, she couldn''t stay all morning. Boredom really makes people abnormal. For example, Shi Xiaorui wants to do something now.


    In order to restrain the impulse that he would surely kill himself, Shi Xiaorui asked Qingfeng and Mingyue, "what do you do tomorrow to kill time?"


    Qingfeng said: "on weekdays, when the weather is fine, embroider a purse handkerchief or something. It''s gone in the morning."


    Mingyue looked at the lively point, said: "you can play turning rope, kicking shuttlecock, throwing pot is also good."


    Embroider purse head one exclusion, Shi Xiaorui''s level is to make a patch for clothes, sew a button, want to embroider that or dream faster, and embroider too eye-catching, Shi Xiaorui don''t want to make himself short-sighted, now there is no place to match glasses.


    Shi Xiaorui thought about it and said, "why don''t we take the shuttlecock and let''s kick it."


    Anyway, it''s also outdoor sports. It''s better to have a little exercise.


    Mingyue soon went to get shuttlecock, which is still made of the feather on the tail of pheasant. It''s long and bright, but it''s not very good to kick. Mingyue often uses it, and is used to it. She can kick 50 shuttlecocks at one time. Shi Xiaorui takes it and falls to the ground after less than five.


    The place where a few people kicked shuttlecock was not far away from Lu Xun''s cultivation. The force of Qingfeng and Mingyue was not high. They were just ordinary maids who did not dare to take Shi Xiaorui far away.


    Although there are guards in Chuang Tzu, there are few people, so they can''t be tight enough to be flawless. Of course, the focus of the guards is on Lu Xun, so as long as they don''t leave Lu Xun too far away, the guards are enough to watch Shi Xiaorui by the way.


    Although Shi Xiaorui didn''t know the inside story, she didn''t know what kind of panorama she was in. The clear wind and bright moon had brought her here. It was enough for her to play shuttlecock. The shuttlecock kicking was not very active, and it would not affect Lu Xun''s rest. She had no reason to suggest that she must go to other places.


    Shi Xiaorui once again did not catch the shuttlecock, kicked on the bright tail feather, where the light fluttering does not exert itself, and soon fell to the ground.


    Shi Xiaorui complained: "this shuttlecock is too hard to kick. Can''t we play Cuju?"


    Cuju is an ancient Chinese football game. Needless to say, it needs a large field. It is certainly not enough to have such a small space in front of us.


    Mingyue hesitated to reply: "doctor Shi, although we can find the ball, we can''t get together the Cuju players. Qingfeng won''t do it at all."


    Shi Xiaorui is depressed. If this is true, Mingyue''s reaction is too fast, and this reason is not rigid at all.


    Shi Xiaorui is depressed. Shen Shen comes out of Lu Xun''s room and sees them gathering here. He also comes over.


    He saw a very conspicuous shuttlecock on the ground, picked it up and bumped it in his hand: "are you kicking shuttlecock here?"


    Shi Xiaorui is not very happy to say: "do not want to kick, the hair is too long, I always kick crooked, you have nothing else to play here."

 Chapter 444

    Shen Shen looks at the clear wind and bright moon.


    He didn''t even change his expression, let alone blame him, but Qingfeng and Mingyue stood up straight as if they had been whipped by someone. As soon as Mingyue came up with an explanation, Qingfeng took the lead in answering: "it''s the slaves who are not good, so we''ll find some new games right away!"


    She answered eagerly, but Shi Xiaorui didn''t stop her.


    Shi Xiaorui just wants to complain with Shen Shen and try to find out what he''s doing. Unexpectedly, Qingfeng and Mingyue are involved. Although these two people are Shen Shen''s gang strictly speaking, Shi Xiaorui is still a little uncomfortable when she looks at the two young girls in front of her.


    She went to Shen Shen and explained to him, "it''s not their fault. I''m different from other women. I can''t stay idle all day, and I don''t like to be a girl. I''m not very interested in the games they used to like, but I give them some problems."


    When Shi Xiaorui said that, Shen Shen changed his attitude: "that''s because they didn''t serve me well. Those ordinary women can''t be compared with doctor Shi. No wonder they don''t do well. Doctor Shi is more responsible for them. "


    "It''s all about different interests and hobbies, so it''s hard to make a difference." Shi Xiaorui didn''t want to listen to Shen Shen''s praise. "Did Shen Tongling receive any new news this morning?"


    Shi Xiaorui asks boldly. Shen Shen stayed in Lu Xun''s room for such a long time. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t believe that they will chat under the current situation. At least Shen Shen is reporting the current news.


    Shen Shen thinks that Shi Xiaorui has been with him for a long time now, and he is not afraid of him any more. Such sensitive questions can also be directly asked. He said half truely: "the capital is in a mess today. People are in a panic. It is estimated that the emperor will kill many people."


    Shi Xiaorui took a look at qingfengmingyue. How much do they know now? Is it OK for them to know these words?


    Shen Shen saw Shi Xiaorui''s eyes and said, "what''s the point? The emperor couldn''t help it. He couldn''t let all his sons fall ill overnight, or rot and grow maggots in the palace. These princes are not as helpless in the court as our sons were at the beginning. They just fooled around. The emperor must check their death and give a result that doesn''t show any flaws. "


    When Shen Shen speaks, there is a kind of pleasure and malice in it. However, he didn''t seem to have much respect for Wang Shizi. Since Lu Xun is so respectful to Wang Chen''s adopted son, how can he have a different attitude towards his son?


    Shen Shen is not so sensitive to the emotion in his words, and the clear wind and bright moon around him are not surprised when they listen to his words. It seems that this is Shen Shen''s consistent attitude towards Chen Wang Shizi.


    Before the accident of King Chen Shizi, he was the next king of Chen. As the leader of King Chen, Shen Shen was so disrespectful to the future Lord. Didn''t he want to be in the hands of others?


    Shen Shen, of course, is not good at calculating. He knows that Chen wangshizi will not succeed to the throne in the end. He just decides to follow Lu Xun all the time. Where Lu Xun goes and where he goes, Chen wangshizi is only Chen Wangs son in his heart. He doesn''t regard him as his future master.


    No one expected that things would turn out like this in the end. Although Wang Shizi''s death was sudden, Shen Shen occasionally thought about it. The most secret part of his heart was a little grateful that Wang Shizi had died suddenly. Only in this way could Lu Xun be successfully accepted as an adopted son by King Chen and become an heir recognized by his subordinates although the court refused to admit it.


    Shi Xiaorui belittled the emperor''s plan. She thought that Shen Shen said that the people in Beijing were in a panic because the emperor sent someone to search Beijing. If she made more efforts, any suspicious person would be arrested and interrogated. Maybe she would be punished. This is also the reason why she wrote home to let them keep their original life and not show any flaws.


    Of course, she couldn''t guess that the emperor directly took advantage of the death of his sons and laid hands on the ministers in the court who began to fight for the crown prince''s reserve.


    The emperor was caught unprepared when the prince was killed. Now the emperor caught people all night and caught the ministers unprepared.


    Shi Xiaorui asked: "in the next few days, could you please commander Shen to help me pay attention to whether my family has been affected by this incident?"


    Shen smoothly misled Shi Xiaorui and promised: "this is no problem."


    Shen Shen originally intended to say something like "if they show their flaws and get caught, we can''t help it." he wanted to behave more seriously and gave up. After all, it''s not good for Lu Xun to use the place of Shangshi Xiaorui in the future.


    Shen Shen then said, "if there is any improper news, I will tell doctor Shi in time."


    When Shi Xiaorui heard this, she put down half of her heart.


    But looking at the shuttlecock on Shen Shen''s hand, he still felt that he couldn''t lift his spirits. He took the shuttlecock from Shen Shen''s hand and didn''t kick it, so he tossed it back and forth.


    Shen Shen sees that Shi Xiaorui doesn''t have much interest. He also has a headache. He doesn''t find something interesting for Shi Xiaorui to pass the time. He worries that if she is urgent, she will change. He spends all his energy on trying to escape. Although it won''t be successful, it''s also troublesome to catch people all day.


    Shen Shen asked the more stable Qingfeng, "is there nothing interesting to pass the time?"


    Qingfeng used to take care of the ladies in the courtyard. Now how do these rich girls live?


    Most of them sleep until daybreak, when the sun hits their buttocks, they may not be able to wake up. When they wake up naturally, they slowly pick out clothes and jewelry, put them on and then make up, so that they can toss until noon. At noon, most of them also have lunch break. In the afternoon, they are still dressing up again, or they invite some little sisters who have good relations to their home to have fun, eat, drink and chat. Half a day will pass.


    These are not applicable to the pistil.


    The breeze gently shakes its head at Shen Shen.


    Shi Xiaorui was also worried, this will suddenly find, now there are four people, just can gather a table to play cards!


    At this time, there is no mahjong, but mahjong''s predecessor, Mahuang, has appeared.


    Shi Xiaorui asked Shen Shen: "Shen Tongling, do you have any official business this morning? If not, let''s hang together? "


    Horse Diao is a card. It has four kinds of colors. It''s played by four people. It''s also like fighting landlords in playing cards. You can take turns in running the house, and the remaining four can play the house together.

 Chapter 445

    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t play very well and doesn''t play very often, but it''s good to pass the time at this time.


    Who knows Shen Shen shook his head after listening: "no, I have something else to do. You can find someone to play with." Then he quickly slipped away.


    Just now, I talked to them slowly for a long time. Obviously, there is nothing urgent. How can I run faster than a rabbit when I mention playing horse crane?!


    Qingfeng and Mingyue are also unidentified, so.


    It seems that even if Shen Shen has a dark history related to the horse crane, he is more strict.


    Four short of one, Shi Xiaorui wants to follow Shen Chengang''s words and go to find someone to do this card set-up to see if he can take the opportunity to ask something when playing cards. Who knows that Qingfeng and Mingyue also say that they don''t know how to play horse sling. Shi Xiaorui can''t force them, so she has to give up.


    At last, the two sides compromised. Mingyue called two bodyguards and brought the whole set of things for the pot here.


    Throwing pot is a kind of throwing game. It''s very simple. Just throw the arrow into the pot. It''s more than who throws it. It''s an ancient game originated in the spring and Autumn period and Warring States period, and it''s an evolution of archery.


    Mingyue holds a full quiver bag. It looks a little old. It may be borrowed from someone temporarily.


    Shi Xiaorui took out one of them and found that the tips of these bows and arrows were a little blunt, but the other parts of the arrows were still sharp. There were blood grooves around the metal arrows. Shi Xiaorui saw that there were black stains in the cracks. Shi Xiaorui suspected that the black things were bloodstains and felt that they had been used repeatedly.


    However, this is not surprising, because the smelting technology is not up to standard, and the imperial court controls military weapons, not to mention swordsmen. The number of armor is also very small. Shi Xiaorui has heard from Qujiang that when some military weapons are not enough, she will directly go up the mountain to cut down bamboo, and then use bamboo as weapons.


    When Lu Shao used to hunt in the village, he often used bamboo to make arrows and small organs, which were just as easy to use.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at the bow and arrow in her hand and tried to throw it out.


    For the first time, Shi Xiaorui didn''t notice that the center of gravity of the arrow shifted a little, which led to a large angle of throwing. She almost threw it to Qingfeng who was standing beside the pot and was ready to count for her.


    Shi Xiaorui quickly called back Qingfeng: "this is a bit dangerous. Don''t you have the bow and arrow that takes out the arrow?"


    The moon looks a little embarrassed.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "forget it. I''m just afraid of throwing it on others. It''s OK. I''ll try again if I get closer."


    Shi Xiaorui went only three meters away from the pot and threw all the bows and arrows one by one.


    It''s not interesting at all.


    Qingfeng also took out all the bows and arrows in the pot and put them back into the quiver bag held by Mingyue. It seems that she intends to let Shi Xiaorui throw them again.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t want to force herself any more. She looked at the sun rising to the highest point in the sky and said, "it''s time to have lunch, right? Let''s take a break and go to lunch


    Of course, Qingfeng and Mingyue have no objection. Mingyue puts the quiver bag beside the quiver pot: "doctor Shi, do we still play throwing pot in the afternoon?"


    Shi Xiaorui finally get rid of this boring game, which will go to play again, quickly said: "no, no, I''ll talk about it in the afternoon."


    After half a morning of activities, Shi Xiaorui poured a large pot of tea, and Qingfeng brought her a plate of melon seeds. Shi Xiaorui was eating melon seeds, waiting for lunch.


    Shen Shen is also very punctual pinch point appeared: "doctor Shi, how was the morning?"


    Shi Xiaorui reluctantly replied: "OK."


    Shen Shen said, "I''ve got someone to buy some popular storybooks recently. If doctor Shi doesn''t want to go out in the afternoon, it''s good to look at these storybooks in his room."


    Shi Xiaorui thought, compared with the pot, the script seems to be acceptable: "thank you, Shen Tong."


    As they talked, they went to lunch.


    Shi Xiaorui is still looking forward to lunch. She really wants to meet the cooks here so that she can learn some tips from him. Although she doesn''t like cooking every day, she can go back and teach them something.


    Although the chrysanthemums are delicious in cooking, and sometimes Shi Xiaorui teaches them fresh recipes, the cooks here are still very good by the taste of the food.


    Shen Shen and Shi Xiaorui are the only people who have lunch today. Shi Xiaorui wants to ask about the old doctor before, but he doesn''t know how to speak.


    Although there are few people, there are still eight dishes and one soup on the table.


    Soup is beef brisket and radish soup. Shi Xiaorui is used to drinking soup before meals. She doesn''t need to say it. Qingfeng has already helped her to fill a bowl. In a small bowl, there is a piece of radish and two pieces of meat.


    Shi Xiaorui took a sip of the soup first. The soup was light, but the flavor of the beef was very good. The beef stewed was rotten. After chewing it for a few times, it melted. The radish absorbed the flavor of the beef and kept its sweetness. Shi Xiaorui finished the small bowl of soup in three or two bites.


    In addition to this seemingly mediocre soup, which needs real Kung Fu, there are two hard dishes on the table. One is Babao chicken, the other is steamed shad.


    Babao chicken has a lot of accessories. The "Babao" added is not fixed. It can be changed according to the chef''s own preference. However, this Babao chicken on the table uses common ingredients. The scallops in it are more expensive in the inland. Babao chicken is cut into two parts steaming hot, revealing all kinds of ingredients packed inside. This dish is very healthy, It''s suitable for people of all physique, especially the chef''s skill. The chicken is tender and smooth, and the ratio of all kinds of ingredients is just right. Shi Xiaorui and Shen Shen have eaten a lot of this dish.


    Another steamed shad is also won by its ingredients. Zhang Ailing once said that there are three kinds of hatred in life, among which the shad is spiny, which shows the taste of shad. Apart from too many thorns, shad has no shortcomings. It not only tastes good, but also has the effect of nourishing qi.


    Shi Xiaorui was eating, and suddenly joked with Shen Shen: "the dishes these days are all nutritious. We won''t eat all the dishes that your general has raised his body, will we?"


    Shen Shen is also eating fish, and is struggling to spit out fish bones: "doctor Shi''s words are biased. Can''t we have something good if we don''t take care of the wounded? Doctor Shi, just feel free to eat. We can still afford the food for a few days. "


    Shi Xiaorui kept reminding herself that she was nearly 100% full. She couldn''t help covering her stomach and leaning back on the chair. However, Shen Shen was obviously not full. She had to fill another bowl of soup and sipped it.

 Chapter 446

    Shen Shen now let go a little bit in front of Shi Xiaorui. He has a big appetite and will continue to eat. The shad has been abandoned by him. He just accidentally swallowed the fish bones together and got stuck in his throat. Finally, he drank half a cup of vinegar to soften the fish bones before swallowing.


    After that, he concentrated on eating Babao chicken. Now it''s cold, and the Babao chicken is cut into two parts. It''s cooler. Shen Shen almost ate the whole plate before he was full. He put down his chopsticks.


    Shi Xiaorui quickly put down the bowl. She estimated that Shen Shen''s appetite was at least three times larger than her. She didn''t know where to put all the food she ate. She was clearly wearing a strong suit that was close to her body, but her stomach was flat and there was no protruding radian.


    Shi Xiaorui took back her envious eyes.


    After lunch, Shen Shen went to see Lu Xun on time.


    Because at this time, the injury is no longer a big problem. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t have to watch it so often. Originally, she wanted to take a walk outside to eat. She thought that qingfengmingyue had not had lunch, so she went back to take a nap, so that qingfengmingyue could have lunch in another shift.


    Shen Shen is very efficient. As soon as Shi Xiaorui wakes up from a nap, he says that the story book he wants to bring to Shi Xiaorui in the morning is coming, and he is very considerate to avoid the stallion type that male readers like. What he chooses for Shi Xiaorui is the type that is more popular with female readers.


    However, all these efforts will be in vain.


    Shi Xiaorui opened the first book. This book is about the most common type of gifted scholars and beautiful ladies. It belongs to the forbidden book that parents would absolutely forbid their daughters to read in ancient times. The general content is that a young lady went out to pray with the female elders. As a result, she met a handsome scholar in the temple. As a result, they fell in love at first sight.


    Is this familiar at the beginning?


    It''s the beginning of Yingying''s biography!


    However, it is estimated that in consideration of the readers'' mood, at the end of the book, it is written that the scholar got an official title and came back to marry the young lady. Then the scholar became a senior official and asked for a letter for the young lady. Then the young lady gave birth to a lot of children after her marriage. After three years, all of them were big fat boys and lived a happy life.


    From this book, which is said to be very popular, we can see the value orientation of most ordinary ancient women.


    Shi Xiaorui put down this book and picked up the second one.


    As a result, this book is unusual. It tells us that the parents of both sides don''t agree. As a result, they died together.


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t want to comment on the content, but the love poems in this book are pretty good. I don''t know if they were written by the original author of the storybook. If they were written by the other party, it would be a waste to use them in stories of this level.


    When Shi Xiaorui turns over the script, Qingfeng and Mingyue make silent eye contact.


    "Is this really suitable for doctor Shi?"


    "Why don''t you think of something better to pass the time?"


    Shi Xiaorui lowered her head and had nothing to do with their lawsuit. After struggling to turn over several books, she finally couldn''t go on. She closed the book in her hand and piled it up with others. She pushed it aside and didn''t read it.


    Qingfeng quickly went to the next table and poured a cup of tea for Shi Xiaorui: "doctor Shi is tired. Why don''t you have a rest first?"


    Shi Xiaorui took the tea and sipped it. The temperature of the tea was moderate, so she simply held it in her hand: "if you don''t watch it, it''s almost the same story. It''s boring."


    Qingfeng agrees with Shi Xiaorui, but Mingyue says, "but this should be the latest storybook on the market. There are so many people reading it!"


    Shi Xiaorui said, "have you seen it, too?"


    Mingyue hesitated for a while, but admitted it.


    Shi Xiaorui asked, "can you all read?"


    Qingfeng replied, "yes, the maidservants have learned a few words. As long as they are not uncommon words, most of them can recognize them."


    Shi Xiaorui confirmed his conjecture at that time, these two people also really can read.


    Shi Xiaorui pointed to the stack of storybooks pushed away by her and said, "this kind of thing, even if you look at it occasionally, can''t be taken seriously. How can there be so many poor and talented young scholars? I really believe these plots are little fools."


    Mingyue is a little reluctant to look at the pile of books: "but sometimes it''s very interesting to read the things written in these storybooks."


    Qingfeng Mingyue can feel a little bit of Shi Xiaorui''s temper now. She knows that she is not a strict person. Qingfeng is more stable. Mingyue is young and lively. Now she can''t help refuting Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui said, "that''s a really interesting story you haven''t heard! When I look at these storybooks, it''s all about love all the time. Occasionally, I''m reluctant to read one. If I read more, I know it''s all about the same tune. "


    Moon unconvinced asked: "but now are such stories, how can there be other?"


    Shi Xiaorui is a bit incredible: "haven''t you seen other types of storybooks? Like a ghost story or something? "


    The breeze and the moon shake their heads together.


    This is too poor!


    However, it seems that the supernatural novels did not rise until the Ming and Qing Dynasties. Shi Xiaorui had a little interest and decided to get something new for the ancient people who were short of spiritual entertainment: "let me tell you something about strange stories from a lonely studio."


    Of course, there are also some strange stories in Liaozhai which are not suitable for little girls. Some of them are very short, which can be finished in a few sentences. However, they are all composed of small stories one by one, and there is basically no relevance in the middle. It''s very suitable to listen to them alone. Shi Xiaorui thinks about it and tells them Kao Chenghuang first.


    As a result, this lecture will not stop.


    The original text of strange tales from a lonely studio is divided into several chapters, which is not so long. When it was later turned into a TV play, the length of the original text was lengthened considering the need. Shi Xiaorui liked reading books since childhood, and she watched Strange Tales from a lonely studio earlier than the TV play, so she was most impressed with the original text without adding any strange branches, The story is fast. Where did Qingfeng and Mingyue hear such a novel and interesting story? This can throw away the rough and tumble stories of talented people and beautiful women in the market. 800 streets, they immediately listen to the story, and after listening to one, they tell the next one to Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui was so entangled by the two of them that she continued to talk for an afternoon. Until Shen Chen came to have dinner with Shi Xiaorui, Mingyue still begged Shi Xiaorui to talk about another one.


    Shen Shen enters the room and finds that there seems to be a breakthrough in the relationship between Shi Xiaorui and qingfengmingyue. The estrangement between them is much less. Even Qingfeng, who has always been cautious, moves a bench to sit next to Shi Xiaorui and looks at Shi Xiaorui eagerly. When Shen Shen comes in, he looks at them strangely, Breeze just reaction come over, quickly stand up from the stool.

 Chapter 447

    Shen Shen saw that the stack of storybooks were all beside him. He couldn''t even see a crease. He asked, "I thought you were reading the storybooks. What were you talking about just now?"


    The moon stood up a step later than the breeze and whispered, "doctor Shi is telling us a story."


    "Tell a story?" Shen Shen said curiously, "aren''t these things in the script?"


    He doesn''t think much of these storybooks. In fact, anyone who has some life experience knows that what is written in those storybooks is not credible. Moreover, those who write storybooks are all down-to-earth scholars. Naturally, they will take scholars as the leading role. But all the female characters who can read them will like scholars. They are martial arts people who can only serve as a foil in such storybooks, Most of them are villains.


    Shi Xiaorui replied: "I told them something more interesting. Let''s go to dinner first. After dinner, if you are interested, I can tell you something."


    To be honest, Shi Xiaorui didn''t expect that storytelling could improve her favor on qingfengmingyue, so she planned to try it on Shenshen.


    If there is no accident, even if she can go home safely, she will have to wait for Lu Xun to recover completely, that is, at least 20 days. She can''t bear to live like this every day.


    It''s strange that when no one comes to her hospital, she is as free as today, but when she is at home, she doesn''t feel so anxious and flustered.


    Save such an idea, even if the dinner also made delicious dishes, Shi Xiaorui''s mind also did not put on it.


    After dinner, Shi Xiaorui went to Lu Xun''s room to see him. In fact, Lu Xun couldn''t lie down on the bed any more. He told people to take some cushions for him, put them behind him and sit on the bed.


    Although it''s still a little dizzy after a long time, it''s much better now than when I woke up at the beginning.


    He also just finished a simple dinner. When Shi Xiaorui came in, the dishes and chopsticks had just been removed.


    Shi Xiaorui took his pulse and happily said to Shen Shen: "general Lu''s body is much better now. You can make some nourishing soup tomorrow."


    Lu Xun was also very happy: "doctor Shi, when can I go out for a walk? I''m too bored in my room all day."


    Shi Xiaorui pointed to Lu Xun ''


    As soon as Shi Xiaorui finished speaking, Shen Shen advised: "Lord, just bear it, that is, three or five days, wait for a long time, and then go out."


    Shen Shen thinks that it''s really boring for Lu Shao to stay in his room. It''s better for Shi Xiaorui to read a storybook, turn a flower rope or something. But Lu Xun can''t even read a storybook. Suddenly, he thinks that Shi Xiaorui will tell a story to qingfengmingyue in the afternoon, so he says to Shi Xiaorui, "doctor Shi said before that he could tell some interesting stories. Why don''t you tell one now?"


    It''s still early now, but it''s dark outside. Anyway, there''s nothing to do when I go back. Shi Xiaorui agrees.


    What do you want to talk about? It''s estimated that Lu Xun and Shen Shen won''t be interested in love stories any more. Shi Xiaorui thinks about it and tells a story about animal making.


    This story can be said to be the shadow of Shi Xiaorui''s childhood. The story tells that the ancient wizard had a secret method, which could turn people into livestock, men into cattle, women into donkeys, and children into sheep. The wizard who knew this method would specially cheat people to come back and sell people into livestock.


    Now it seems nothing, but when she was a child, Shi Xiaorui believed this story very much. She didn''t dare to eat beef and mutton for a long time, for fear that the meat would be cut off from the human turned livestock, and she didn''t dare to go out alone, for fear that she would be abducted and sold as a sheep.


    Not willing to go out to play, parents also manage not to watch TV all day, Shi Xiaorui''s childhood is basically soaked in a variety of books. There are not so many children''s books with Pinyin. After tired of reading them, Shi Xiaorui is bored.


    During that time, a very strange grandfather came to the family. She looks younger than Shi Xiaorui''s own grandfather, but his grandfather respects him very much. This young grandfather has lived in Shi Xiaorui''s house for a long time, and he doesn''t go out like Shi Xiaorui every day. The most common thing he does all day is to move a chair at the door to bask in the sun, or read a yellow book all the time.


    Shi Xiaorui was bored at that time, but the children didn''t know what politeness was. After observing for two or three days, the young grandfather looked good tempered, so Shi Xiaorui took the initiative to talk to him.


    After a long time, Shi Xiaorui also forgot what they said that day. It seems that she asked people why they didn''t go out and whether she was afraid of being sold as a cow.


    At that time, Shi Xiaorui still admired the courage of the adults in her family. She had to go out to work at the risk of being turned into cattle and sheep. Otherwise, without a job, there would be no salary and the whole family would be hungry.


    Because I always remember this kind of heavy sacrifice in my heart, Shi Xiaorui was a good baby who listened to her parents very much since she was a child.


    However, from the day when he couldn''t remember what he was talking about, the young grandfather began to teach Shi Xiaorui something that was difficult to understand. At that time, Shi Xiaorui just vaguely knew that the young grandfather was going to teach him how to cure and save people.


    The young grandfather''s surname is Li, and his tone of voice is never slow. In the years he has been with him, Shi Xiaorui has never heard him speak to others in a loud voice. When he teaches Shi Xiaorui, he is also very patient and never dislikes Shi Xiaorui''s young age and weak understanding ability. If Shi Xiaorui has anything she doesn''t know or remember, just ask, There was no time when he was unwilling to answer.


    At first, it was very troublesome to memorize the names of those plants and their medicinal effects, because the names of many medicinal materials were very rare. Shi Xiaorui took a book to copy down the unknown words, turned them into dictionaries one by one, and marked them with Pinyin.


    But after this period of time, it''s interesting to start with the actual operation. Most of the little girls like to play the house, and even many boys like to play the house when they were young. Shi Xiaorui holds a small Pu fan and fans it to a small stove, so that the fire can burn a little bigger and the medicine on it can boil quickly.


    Now it''s very dangerous for children to play these games when they are so young, but Shi Xiaorui''s family has never raised any objection to Shi Xiaorui''s learning from this person, as if it happened naturally, just to let Shi Xiaorui learn from this person and live in Shi Xiaorui''s home.

 Chapter 448

    After about five or six years of study, Shi Xiaorui didn''t know as much as he did when he was a child, but grandfather Li seemed to be his own family. Shi Xiaorui never thought about asking about his origin.


    Then one day, grandfather Li suddenly left. When she left, Shi Xiaorui was still in school. They didn''t meet each other. Grandfather Li left all the medical books Shi Xiaorui hadn''t recited to her and left a letter.


    The letter also didn''t write where he would go in the future, but simply told Shi Xiaorui to keep those books. If she wanted to continue to study medicine in the future, she would study hard. There are many more profound contents in the book. If you don''t want to study medicine any more, you can find someone who likes reading and pass on these books.


    Shi Xiaorui, of course, later embarked on the road of learning medicine.


    Because when it comes to a story and thinking of so many things, Shi Xiaorui also has a little emotion.


    The story is not long, but it sounds novel.


    Lu Xun said: "your story is good to scare children."


    Shen Shen also said, "that''s to say, it''s more frightening than saying that there''s a child abduction."


    Because the story is short, Shi Xiaorui tells a few more stories, and then he talks about the puppet.


    This story tells of a young couple who had a very good relationship. One day, her husband died suddenly. Because the couple had no children, her mother advised her to remarry. Her wife insisted that the craftsman create a vivid earth idol for her husband, as if he were still alive.


    As a result, one night, the puppet was alive. It turned out that her husband''s soul was attached to it and had a baby with her.


    Because at this time, her husband had been dead for a long time, and people around said that her wife was not chaste, so they took her to the county. The wife insisted that the child belonged to her husband.


    The county magistrate stabbed the child''s finger. As a result, the blood melted into her husband''s puppets, and then onto other puppets, but the blood did not melt into them. Then the people around believed it. When the child grows up, he looks very similar to his husband.


    Shi Xiaorui tells this story, but Lu Xun and Shen Shen suddenly stop talking.


    Shi Xiaorui looks at them strangely.


    Shen Shen stretched out his hand and wanted to pull Shi Xiaorui out: "Lord, it''s getting late. I''d better take doctor Shi down to have a rest."


    Lu Xun face originally relaxed smile now all dispersed, he stopped Shen Shen: "it''s not in the way, you don''t have to be so nervous."


    Shi Xiaorui is a little strange. What''s wrong with this story, or where did she step on Lu Xun''s thunder spot? No, it''s just a common story.


    Lu Xun was silent for a while and asked, "doctor Shi, what''s the basis of the story you just told?"


    What scientific basis does this kind of novel need?!


    Shi Xiaorui recalled for a long time that she didn''t know what was wrong. She could even accept the story of using witchcraft to turn human beings into livestock. How could ghosts and children not accept it?


    But people under the eaves, there is no need to fight so clearly, Shi Xiaorui said: "people and ghosts give birth to children, I really have not seen it with my own eyes, these are not legends and stories, the son does not speak strange, that is to say to play."


    Lu Xun''s mouth seemed to be a little bit of patience, and then said: "not that one."


    No, what''s this? Shi Xiaorui reviewed this short story again, and didn''t find what Lu Xun cared about.


    Shen Shen looked like he wanted to say something, but after seeing Lu Xun, he forbeared and didn''t speak.


    Lu Xun finally asked in a low voice: "doctor Shi, what I want to ask is, according to your experience as a doctor, is the basis for judging whether a child is a natural child in this story really effective?"


    I didn''t expect that Lu Xun cared about this.


    Shi Xiaorui breathed a sigh of relief and explained: "of course, there is no basis for this. It''s just a story. From the perspective of storytelling, if we can''t find a way to prove that the child is really a biological child, wouldn''t the faithful wife be killed? That''s too inconsistent with the trend of the story."


    And it does not conform to the value orientation of ancient people.


    But Lu Xun didn''t look a little happier. Shi Xiaorui wanted to throw this section aside, so she had to wait awkwardly for Lu Xun to come back.


    After a while, the atmosphere in the room was so quiet that it was very embarrassing. Lu Xun then asked, "well, does doctor Shi know any accurate ways to find out the blood relationship between father and son?"


    Hearing Lu Xun''s question, Shi Xiaorui thought, is Lu Xun actually green? Suspect your child is not born?


    It''s a bit hard to do.


    In modern times, if you go to the hospital to do a DNA test, you will soon get the results, but the current technology can not reach this level at all, and there is no accurate means to test in traditional Chinese medicine.


    Shi Xiaorui shook her head and said, "there''s no way."


    Shen Shen looked at Shi Xiaorui in surprise, as if she said something strange.


    Lu Xun also asked, "is there no way to confirm doctor Shi''s excellent medical skills?"


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t think it''s very difficult to admit that she can''t do this, because traditional Chinese medicine is not a machine, and some things are really difficult to do. In the same way, traditional Chinese medicine can do more things that medical instruments can''t do.


    Shi Xiaorui affirmed: "there is no way. Now that people who have a way to identify them must be deceitful, they must not believe it! "


    What Shi Xiaorui said is firm, but Lu Xun and Shen Shen are dubious.


    Shen Shen keeps looking at Lu Xun with his eyes. Even a careless person like Shi Xiaorui can see it, and he also secretly looks at Lu Xun.


    Lu Xun asked, "what about blood


    Lu Xun said this sentence, he also seems to let go of something, spit out a breath.


    "Blood drop to recognize one''s relatives?" Shi Xiaorui can''t help but want to laugh, "this can''t be believed at all, it''s useless at all."


    Lu Xun supported his body with his arm and looked at Shi Xiaorui: "are you sure?"


    Shi Xiaorui thought to herself, it seems that she doubts that her child is not her own, and it''s a big blow to Lu Xun. However, Lu Xun seems to believe in the way of blood transfusion, but he is so excited. It can be seen that deep in her heart, she really doesn''t want to believe the result, that is, he should have a good relationship with the child''s mother?


    It is estimated that when the child was born, there was something, such as premature delivery, which was encouraged to use this method without any scientific basis, which would cause misunderstanding.


    Shi Xiaorui was filled with a sense of mission to break superstition. She said to Lu Xun seriously, "no matter what the result of blood transfusion, it''s not credible."

 Chapter 449

    After listening to Shi Xiaorui''s words, Shen Shen next to him was more excited than Lu Xun. He repeatedly asked, "really, doctor Shi, tell me quickly! Come on


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t understand Shen Shen''s excitement. Does the other side of the matter have anything to do with Shen Shen? Can''t it be Shen Shen''s sister?


    Shi Xiaorui took back her curiosity and explained to them: "there are two kinds of blood marriage. One is to take a bowl of water and drop their blood to see if they can merge. But in fact, as long as the time is long enough, the blood can be fused, not to mention human''s, even the blood of human and other animals can be fused. "


    When they saw TV plays, they used to make complaints about their performance. Because their classmates were misled by the TV drama, they found a plastic bottle when they were very young. Shi Xiaorui, who was still a student next door, poured his blood and a drop of red ink into the water and smoothly fused.


    Then there are other children who don''t believe in evil and have to try. As a result, a lot of students have holes in their fingers that day. If it''s really reliable to recognize their relatives by dripping blood, their whole class will be brothers and sisters.


    But when she grew up, Shi Xiaorui thought about it and regretted it, because the students used the same needle that day. In fact, this behavior is a little dangerous.


    As soon as Shi Xiaorui finished, Lu Xun couldn''t wait to ask, "is there another one?"


    It seems that they are using another method.


    Shi Xiaorui sorted out her thoughts, and it was a little more troublesome to explain another situation.


    "The other situation I''m talking about is to only drop two drops of blood to see if they will fuse. That''s what you want to ask, right?"


    Lu Xun nodded.


    To tell you the truth, his expression is a little dignified and frightening. Although Shi Xiaorui has long guessed that he can''t really behave so well in front of himself, he is also surprised by his present appearance.


    This problem must be explained clearly to him, otherwise Lu Xun will turn over every minute.


    Shi Xiaorui thought about it and said: "although I can''t feel it at ordinary times, there are many kinds of blood types. Whether the blood can blend with each other has nothing to do with whether they are related by blood. It mainly depends on what blood type they are."


    This concept is so strange that Lu Xun and Shen Shen are a little confused.


    Shen Shen also repeated: "blood type?"


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know how to say it, because if we want to say it completely and systematically, it''s a very complicated system. We may not be able to finish it in one night. After that, we can''t come up with evidence or prove it on the spot.


    Shi Xiaorui had no choice but to say: "the explanation is not clear for a while. Just remember it first. People''s blood types are divided into many kinds, and the same blood type will not be compatible. More than half of the two different blood types will be compatible, and the probability is quite large. "


    Shi Xiaorui looks at Lu Xun. If the blood is completely incompatible, then the two drops of blood should be exactly the same blood type, which is very common in heredity, but it''s too bad luck in this aspect.


    Lu Xun''s expression is a little indescribable.


    But he quickly grasped the key point: "you mean that the blood type, the same blood type, can''t be compatible, that is to say, the blood of father and son can''t be compatible?"


    Shi Xiaorui was a little worried about his reaction. He was worried that he was too excited to tear the wound. He used the technique of coaxing the child and patted him on the back a few times as a way of appeasement: "don''t be excited, listen to me slowly."


    Shi Xiaorui felt that his hands were cold, so he went to the next table and poured him a cup of tea. It is estimated that the tea has just been changed, and the temperature is quite high. Shi Xiaorui puts the cup in Lu Xun''s hand to warm him, and then explains to him.


    "Blood type is a very complicated thing." Shi Xiaorui didn''t know how to talk about blood type A and blood type B, so she had to explain it more simply. "There are many kinds of blood types, which can be roughly divided into four types: A, B, B and C. We won''t mention some other rare blood types for the moment. Let''s take an example, for example, father''s blood type is a, mother''s blood type is B, The blood type of their children may be type A, type B, type A, type B or type C


    After changing ABO into a, B and C, Shi Xiaorui felt that she would be dizzy, so she stopped for a while to give them time to think.


    "In this case, if the child is type A, it is the same as his father''s blood type and different from his mother''s blood type. If it is type B, it is different from his father''s blood type and the same as his mother''s blood type. In this case, at least one of his parents'' blood can be compatible. But if the child is type A, B or C, it is different from his parents'' blood type and can be compatible."


    Shi Xiaorui waited for a while to see that they all understood this somewhat convoluted example, and then said: "C is a special blood type. If both parents are type C, the child must be type C except for the special situation with very low probability, so that the blood will not blend with both parents."


    Shi Xiaorui has a look at Lu Xun. He is probably a little dizzy by the words around him, but his body is much more relaxed than before.


    "Is there anything else you don''t understand?" Shi Xiaorui asked uneasily.


    Lu Xun shook his head.


    Shen Shen understood and took Shi Xiaorui out of the room.


    Shi Xiaorui went out with Shen Shen and asked, "is general Lu OK? He seems to have some worries about this."


    Shen Shen didn''t speak. He avoided the topic of Shi Xiaorui and said to her, "in a word, thank you for your help tonight, but it''s late. Now it''s late at night, so I''d better take a rest as soon as possible."


    Qingfeng and Mingyue were waiting outside the room. They stood far away and didn''t hear the conversation in the room. But Shi Xiaorui spent more time in the room this evening than before. However, Shen Shen''s face was OK. They didn''t ask anything, so they went back with Shi Xiaorui.


    In the room, Lu Xun sat in silence.


    Shen Shen sent Shi Xiaorui back, looking at him with some worry.


    The tea in Lu Xun''s hand had become warm. Lu Xun raised his glass and drank it like a drink.


    Shen Shen doesn''t know whether it''s better to leave Lu Xun alone or to talk with him. Today''s time is not good. Shen Shen is very worried that it will affect Lu Xun''s physical recovery.


    Lu Xun stretched out his hand and wiped his face: "don''t worry. After so many years, I should have figured it out."


    Shen Shen, a little at a loss, stood beside him in silence.


    "Bring a cup." Lu Xun said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 450

    Shen Shen didn''t say a word. He didn''t even go out. He picked up the saucer with the teapot from the table next to him. He cut his fingers with his sword and dropped a drop of blood into it.


    Then he stopped and said, "Lord, I''ll go outside and find someone. I''m the only child in our family. There is absolutely no brother here."


    But Lu Xun threw the empty cup on the ground and held out his hand.


    Shen Shen had to give him the dish in his hand, for fear that he would not be able to hold it steadily, so he still held it in his own hand.


    The drop of blood trembled on the pure white plate. Lu Xun took a look, pulled out a short dagger from under the pillow and cut his finger.


    Not long after Lu Xun''s operation, he suffered from serious blood loss. With this knife, the blood did not flow out.


    Lu Xun wanted to cut deeper. Shen Shen quickly put the plate on the quilt and stopped him. He squeezed a bit on the wound before squeezing out a drop.


    This drop of blood fell on the side of the heavy blood, under the eyes of the two people, and soon fused.


    But Lu Xun and Shen Shen have no blood relationship at all.


    "Did Princess Chen do what happened in those years? Does she also know that the blood test can''t be taken seriously, so she did this bureau? " Lu Xun said that he seemed to be talking to Shen Shen, and he just seemed to talk to himself.


    Shi Xiaorui guessed wrong. Lu Xun didn''t react so much because of his child''s life experience, but because of his life experience.


    Lu Xun''s mother is Wang Chen''s side concubine. Princess Chen was married to Wang Chen by the late emperor Xu. They always have different personalities. Princess Chen has a strong personality. Ever since Prince Mi''s accident, she has been hoping that Wang Chen can go further and become the crown prince.


    However, although King Chen was an older and top ranking prince, he was not in favor of the former Emperor. He was not only defeated in the battle for the throne after the death of crown prince MI, but also got only mediocre land.


    Princess Chen was full of disappointment and disdain for King Chen. She followed him to the fiefdom. There was a huge rift between the two people, even if they had Prince Chen later.


    Under such circumstances, Chen Wang met Lu Xun''s mother and was very moved by the gentle woman. He soon accepted her as a concubine. In less than a year, concubine Wen became pregnant.


    This was originally a good thing. When she was seven months pregnant, Princess Wen took a walk in the garden and accidentally fell down, leading to premature delivery.


    The child that Wen side imperial concubine gave birth to early is Lu Xun.


    Although he was born prematurely, Lu Xun was in good health. He not only passed the full moon and a hundred days safely, but also grew bigger and bigger.


    At this time, there was a rumor in the palace. Lu Xun looks too healthy and big. He doesn''t look like a premature child at all. He looks more like a full-term child.


    At this time, Princess Chen suggested that in order to stop the rumors, it is better to test the relatives in public, or use the facts to quell the rumors.


    Chen Wang and Wen''s concubine were worried about the rumors, so they agreed immediately.


    Who knows the blood is dripping, but it can''t melt.


    In order to quell the rumors, Chen Wang originally called many people to see the results of blood test, because he didn''t think the child would be his.


    And the result that blood can''t melt seems to give him a big slap in the face.


    His blood and Lu Xun''s blood were dripped through his fingers at the scene, and there was no place to move his hands and feet. According to people''s cognition at that time, it can be judged that Lu Xun was not his blood.


    Wen side imperial concubine also was shocked by this result. She never thought that Lu Xun''s blood would be incompatible with Chen Wang.


    In a hurry, however, there was no argument.


    In the eyes of Chen Wang, who was already suspicious, it was a sign of guilt.


    No one told Lu Xun how the blood test ended. However, in the end, because King Chen barely had a little bit of friendship with Princess Wen, he didn''t kill her. Instead, he ordered her to become a monk in a remote nunnery. As an unknown baby, Lu Xun was saved from death and was taken away by Princess Wen.


    Lu Xun grew up with Wen side imperial concubine in the nunnery, and his life was very miserable. When he was seven or eight years old, it was not convenient for him to live in the nunnery full of nuns. It was only then that Princess Wen entrusted Lu Xun to her mother''s care.


    However, the wife''s family is also very indifferent to Lu Xun.


    When Princess Wen was rushed to the nunnery, her family was very anxious, because they believed that Princess Wen would not have an affair with others. She must be pregnant with the son of King Chen. As for why Lu Xun''s blood did not mix with King Chen, maybe it was because the child was replaced by Princess Chen, and Lu Xun might not be her own son at all.


    Who knows that they said this conjecture to Princess Wen at that time, and advised Princess Wen to have a test with Lu Xun. As a result, Lu Xun''s blood could blend with Princess Wen.


    This side imperial concubine''s mother''s family also had no words. No paper side imperial concubine how to explain, they also don''t believe the text side imperial concubine''s innocence, regard her as the family''s disgrace, cut off all relations with her.


    When Lu Xun was sent to Wen''s house by Wen''s imperial concubine, Wen''s family treated him like a servant. It was clear that there was no shortage of people in the family to work, and Lu Xun had to turn around all day. After less than a month, Lu Xun ran back, and then built a small thatched cottage near the nunnery hall to make a living by doing some embroidery work by Wen''s imperial concubine.


    After a few years, because of the hardship of the life in the nunnery, Princess Wen fell ill and died. He couldn''t stay near the nunnery, so Lu Xun ran to join the army. He was not old at that time, but he was tall. He was several years older before he joined the army.


    A few years later, Wang Chen accidentally noticed him.


    Because Lu Jun looks as like as two peas. He has a more soft face than his face. He is just like Chen Wang. Chen is more like Chen.


    Needless to say, after so many years, Chen Wang''s anger has almost disappeared, and Wen''s concubine has also died. Under Chen Wang''s melancholy, he has cultivated a child who is not his own but looks like him.


    Lu Xun''s performance did not live up to expectations, and soon gained high prestige in the army.


    Then, King Chen''s son and his son were gone. In his grief, King Chen wanted to formally accept Lu Xun as his heir, but he was opposed by the imperial court. After repeated blows, he finally raised the banner of "Qing emperor''s side".


    Lu Xun knows something about his life experience. But what he knew was what Wen''s family said. They called him "little bastard of unknown origin". They said that he should be strangled when he was born. In this way, Wen''s family would not be treated as a joke.

 Chapter 451

    Lu Xun always remembers that when Wen side imperial concubine died, she grabbed her hand and didn''t say anything in the end. She just kept crying.


    It turns out that he is indeed the son of King Chen.


    Lu Xun dropped the plate with blood heavily on the ground, and the porcelain pieces broke all over the ground.


    "Ask her when I can move." Lu Xun said.


    Shen Shen didn''t move: "Lord, doctor Shi has already said that it will take at least 20 days for the wound to be completely healed. You have hurt your internal organs!"


    "... father can''t wait that many days."


    Before, Lu Xun always called King Chen "His Highness". Even if King Chen later accepted him as his adopted son, he called him "father king" very awkward. Now, he can call him father king openly, but he is thousands of miles away in the capital.


    He remembered that before he left, King Chen was as weak as a candle in the wind. He didn''t want to wait for a moment. He wanted to go back immediately and tell him the truth of that incident!


    Shen Shen firmly stopped him: "Lord, you can''t move until you get well. It''s too far to go back to chendi from the capital. Whether it''s riding or riding, the wound will crack. At present, the capital is in a dangerous situation. Once we act rashly, we may reveal our whereabouts. If the Lord falls into the hands of the imperial court, we really have no hope. "


    Lu Xun bit his teeth and glared at him.


    Shen Shen heavily knelt down on the ground: "please think twice!"


    Two people stalemate for a long time, Lu Xun roared: "out!" After shouting, I felt a pain coming from the wound on my stomach.


    Shen Shen has been paying attention to his face. Lu Xun wanted to cover it up, but Shen Shen saw it. He immediately stood up from the ground and helped him to the bed to lie down in spite of Lu Xun''s resistance. He reached out to check Lu Xun''s injury.


    At night, the gauze just changed was clean. When it was opened, there were some blood beads coming out of the wound. Shen Shen picked up the gauze left by Shi Xiaorui from the side to wipe the blood beads. When he found that the wound was not serious, he was relieved and wrapped the gauze back.


    "Please take good care of yourself. In any case, you can''t move these days. You have lost too much blood. How can you afford another operation?"


    Shen Shen felt that he was scared out in a cold sweat. He was afraid that after he left, Lu Xun would come up with some wrong ideas. The guard at the door couldn''t stop him, so he simply didn''t go out. He wrapped Lu Xun in a quilt, dimmed the light of the oil lamp, sat on his foot beside his bed, and finally stayed with him all night. Tomorrow, Lu Xun''s blood was cold, Let''s get rid of the idea of rushing back to chendi.


    Lu Xun couldn''t move because of Shen Shen''s quilt. In addition, he was too excited just now. At this moment, he was so black that he lay on the bed and fell asleep.


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know what happened after she left. She always thought it was Lu Xun''s child who was hurt by unscientific blood test.


    Shi Xiaorui returns to her room peacefully. She doesn''t know what''s going on, so she still keeps her original attitude, because she has had dinner for a while. She looks like she has nothing to do, and then brings tea and snacks. Her eyes are shining at Shi Xiaorui.


    This is a story to listen to.


    Although I explained to Lu Xun for a long time, Shi Xiaorui''s spirit was good. After taking a few sips of tea, Shi Xiaorui thought about what to say.


    Strange Tales from a lonely studio is good, but there are still many unscientific things in it. What should we do if we deepen our impression and make them feel more credible? We have to choose something else.


    If you remember well, and the background is easy to fit in with this era, then decisiveness is the four masterpieces, and in the four masterpieces, if you want to say that the characters are a little simpler or better, that is the dream of Red Mansions.


    Shi Xiaorui thought about it, and there was no need to repeat the charm of the four famous works. The two of them were soon absorbed. Shi Xiaorui talked about four chapters in one breath. Finally, she couldn''t stand it. She stopped to have a rest and had a cup of tea to moisten her voice.


    Qingfeng and Mingyue wake up like a dream. When they think of it, this is the distinguished guest they are serving now, not the storyteller in the teahouse. Especially Qingfeng, who is blushing, is going to go out and exchange a new pot of tea for Shi Xiaorui.


    As a result, as soon as he opened the door of the room, he was startled and saw Shen Shen standing at the door, frowning and not knowing what he was thinking.


    Qingfeng hurriedly saluted, a little worried that Shen Shen was dissatisfied with them because he heard them pestering Shi Xiaorui to tell stories in the room: "Shen Tongling, how long have you been here? It''s windy outside. Why don''t you come into the room? "


    Shen Shen was awakened from her meditation and waved his hand a little awkwardly: "No Then he suddenly changed his mouth, "forget it, I''d better go in."


    With that, Shen Shen bypassed her and entered the room.


    Shi Xiaorui is studying the dim sum for tonight. Today''s dim sum is famous for pea yellow and chestnut cake. However, these two dim sum tastes a little dry and sweet. They are suitable for light tea.


    The tea in Shi Xiaorui''s hand has become a little bit cold. Shi Xiaorui is waiting for the breeze to bring new tea, and hasn''t eaten it yet.


    As a result, Shen Shen came at this time, and Shi Xiaorui was also a little curious. She thought that she had just dropped a bomb. Lu Xun might have to digest the matter for a long time. Shen Shen estimated that there would be no movement this evening. Who knows, half an hour later, he appeared again.


    Shi Xiaorui looks at Shen Shen''s expression and wants to guess Lu Xun''s mood just now.


    As a result, nothing could be seen, so we had to give up.


    After Shen Shen came in, he consciously found a seat and sat down with a straight face, a frown and a closed mouth.


    Shi Xiaorui asked, "what''s the matter? Is general Lu all right? "


    It is estimated that Lu Xun doesn''t want to let outsiders know about this. Shi Xiaorui just avoids what happened just now and cares about Lu Xun''s body.


    Shen Chengang just entered the door and didn''t directly pull himself to see Lu Xun. From this point, we can make sure that there is nothing wrong with his body.


    Shi Xiaorui asked, that is, no words to find words, to find a topic to open up the situation, so as not to be embarrassed, did not see the moon in the room a breathless, atmosphere do not dare to gasp, small round face desperately low head, looking at a little pitiful.


    Sure enough, when he mentioned Lu Xun, Shen Shen said, "the Lord is OK. Now he has a rest."

 Chapter 452

    Shen Shen said that Shi Xiaorui was a little confused. Lu Xun looked so excited before, but now he can sleep so fast? It''s not like you''re out of breath, is it? Sometimes it''s hard to distinguish between fainting and falling asleep.


    Shen Shen didn''t notice Shi Xiaorui''s suspicious eyes. He hesitated for a moment and asked, "doctor Shi, how is the Lord''s body recovering? How long can he recover?"


    Since Lu Xun''s operation, they have asked this question many times. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t want to answer it any more: "more than 20 days, but the specific time depends on general Lu''s own recovery speed."


    Shi Xiaorui is also very worried. With her fingers, she knows that even if these people are willing to let him go, they will never let him go before Lu Xun recovers and can leave. Otherwise, if she goes to the government to report, if there is a seriously injured person who is inconvenient to move, catching them will be a sure way.


    The problem is whether Lu Xun is suffering from trauma or serious trauma. No matter how skillful Shi Xiaorui is, she is not a God. She can''t blow her breath to make Lu Xun''s wound grow well. External force intervention is not omnipotent. In the end, she can only let the human body repair itself.


    Today''s roads are not smooth concrete roads or asphalt roads, but rugged dirt roads. Vehicles do not have cars with strong shock absorption capacity. Only when the speed is slightly increased can the human bones be broken up. How can the injured be transported away like this?!


    "Is there no way to speed up?" Shen asked


    Shi Xiaorui hands a stand: "I would like to say that there is, but this is really no way. If you are ill, I do have some secret medicines here, which can forcibly increase people''s physical strength. The only thing is that the sequelae is relatively large. In the case of general Lu, you can''t move rashly. "


    With that, Shi Xiaorui was still a little strange: "before you said that the capital was going to be in chaos. You are not going to make any big moves. Just wait here for the storm to subside. How can you change your mind?"


    Shen Shen can''t talk about Lu Xun''s private affairs. Although he just stopped Lu Xun''s idea of returning home immediately, he also hopes that Lu Xun can get what he wants, get acquainted with Chen Wang and his son, and turn the regret of his life around. But this must be based on the premise of not harming Lu Xun''s own body.


    After all, their situation is very difficult now. They can''t stand the blow of losing their leader again. If anything happens to Lu Xun, everyone in Chen Wang''s family will be doomed.


    When I asked Shi Xiaorui just now, I didn''t report much hope. At this time, Shi Xiaorui told me that there was no way to do it, and I was not too disappointed because I was depressed.


    Shi Xiaorui is not a fool. She guessed that it is probably related to the false science that she had uncovered before. Is it because of this that Lu Xun changed his mind and immediately wanted to go back? Can''t wait for more than 20 days?


    Starting from this conjecture, Shi Xiaorui has three or four brain holes in her mind, each of which is comparable to dog blood novels. One by one, she is more wonderful than the other. For a moment, she doesn''t care to speak. The room is quiet.


    It was Qingfeng who broke the silence. She brought new tea, a pot of jasmine tea with strong fragrance. By the way, she also brought a plate of dim sum, a pumpkin cake in the shape of a small pumpkin, which was still slightly steaming. It was obviously just finished.


    When it''s a little cold, it''s better to eat something hot.


    Mingyue takes the dim sum and puts it on the table. The breeze empties the residual tea in the teacup before Shi Xiaorui, and pours a cup of hot tea again.


    The fragrance of jasmine and tea wafts out. With the light sweet smell of pumpkin cake, Shi Xiaorui, who didn''t want to have a snack, is a little hungry.


    She picked up the small golden fork next to the plate and tied up a pumpkin cake. The pumpkin cake was so perfect that even the green pedicle on the head of the pumpkin was made. She took a bite. Inside was the stuffing made of black sesame and walnut ground into powder, because the outer skin made of glutinous rice flour and pumpkin had good heat preservation, which would be a little hot.


    Eat a pumpkin cake, drink a cup of tea, feel the whole person warm up.


    In front of Shen Shen is a cup of tea which has just been poured by Qingfeng. Shen Shen takes a big mouthful of it and spits it out again.


    This embarrassed appearance was seen by Shi Xiaorui, can''t help but smile slightly.


    Shi Xiaorui dares to laugh, but Qingfeng and Mingyue dare not. Shen Shen spits the tea back into the cup. Qingfeng takes the cup and withdraws it. Mingyue immediately pours another cup, but holds it in her hand and hesitates to give it to him.


    Shen Shen stopped taking the cup of tea and asked seriously, "doctor Shi, if the Lord can''t speed up his recovery here, can the doctor prolong the life of a terminally ill man?"


    Shi Xiaorui still had a residual smile in her eyes. She thought, "most of the time, if you don''t care about anything and have to continue your life for a few more days, I certainly have a way."


    And there are many ways to do it, just to see what the patient''s condition is.


    Before crossing, Shi Xiaorui once poured a strong medicine into a person who was seriously injured and died. She continued the life of the person who could not survive that day for two days, so that he could arrange his own affairs. However, this kind of medicine will bring great pain to people, and it can''t really cure them. Shi Xiaorui seldom uses it.


    As Lu Xun''s confidant, Shen Shen, of course, had seen Chen Wang''s pulse case. He was born with a strong memory. He soon recalled the last time he saw Chen Wang, Chen Wang''s doctor wrote down the pulse case. He asked Shi Xiaorui to borrow a pen and paper and wrote it down.


    Shi Xiaorui took a look and couldn''t help picking eyebrows.


    There''s something wrong with this patient. Originally, he was depressed for a long time, and the condition of his lungs was not good. Then he was shocked and angry, and the condition of his liver became worse. In addition, he ate too delicately, and he even suffered from beriberi.


    Beriberi has nothing to do with beriberi and foot odor, which is mainly caused by the lack of vitamin B1.


    Moreover, judging from the pulse case, the patient has been suffering from beriberi for a long time, with sensory and motor disorders, as well as nystagmus, amnesia and coma.


    Shi Xiaorui asked, "when was this pulse case?"


    Shen Shen estimated: "about 30 days."


    Shi Xiaorui put down the pulse case: "this patient has been dragging on for a long time. If he just got the pulse case," Shi Xiaorui pointed to the paper, "maybe it can be saved. But I''m afraid it''s too late. "

 Chapter 453

    It''s not difficult to treat beriberi in the early stage, but when it becomes serious in the later stage, the disease develops to the brain and forms the cerebral gray matter syndrome. This damage is basically irreversible, and it''s hard to save people and the brain. The performance of this pulse case has already developed into the brain. Now 30 days have passed, it''s estimated that any damage has been caused, Now it''s about time to boil.


    Shen Shen didn''t have any extra feelings for Chen Wang. Chen Wang was mediocre in his ability. At most, he was a good man. When he heard that Shi Xiaorui had basically sentenced him to death, Shen Shen felt miserable for less than two seconds. He immediately asked, "if you don''t consider the treatment, just try to delay the time?"


    Shi Xiaorui took a deep look.


    Shen Shen calmly looked at him from Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui''s fingers in the pulse case of the word above a few points, pondered for a while, finally said: "it is not no way."


    Shen Shen said, "is there a way? He also asked Dr. Shi to help him, trying to make the patient live for a longer period of time, and it''s best to live for a month. "


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know what expression to use to look at him. This person is really a lion. She will live for a month with one mouth. What''s the matter with someone in the hell? How many more days do she want the patient to live?


    However, looking at Shen Shen''s face, Shi Xiaorui also knew that it was not a joke or complaint. She stressed: "there are ways, but after taking medicine, it will cause severe pain to patients. The longer the time is prolonged, the deeper the pain will be. If it is not necessary, try not to use it?"


    Shen Shen didn''t even hesitate this time: "I''ll ask doctor Shi to give me medicine."


    Shi Xiaorui couldn''t help it. She opened her small medicine box and turned it inside.


    Although her medicine box was small, it contained all kinds of emergency supplies. In addition to various surgical tools, gauze, alcohol, hemostatic powder, some of which were made in advance.


    These powders are as like as two peas in the same porcelain bottle, and no labels are added on them. When they are used, they are all identified by the small stones themselves, which is also a small means to prevent the medicine box being stolen.


    Shi Xiaorui opened three or four small bottles under the gaze of Shen Shen''s burning eyes and found the right one.


    This porcelain vase is exquisitely made. In the top lid, a red pill is sealed with wax by litmus. In the bottom bottle, a smaller black pill is made. It is so small that it is convenient for patients who may fall into severe coma to take medicine.


    This bottle of medicine costs a lot of effort of Shi Xiaorui and uses a variety of precious medicinal materials. Shi Xiaorui holds the bottle in her hand for a while, but still gives it to Shen Shen.


    "It''s this bottle of medicine. As long as it''s not traumatic, you can use it if you don''t lose breath. Go back to see the patient''s condition. Take at least three black pills a day. If the situation is very serious, it can be doubled. However, the efficacy of this medicine will soon produce drug resistance. On the third day, we will increase the dosage of two pills. "


    "It increases every other day. When the black pill is finished, or the patient''s condition is too bad, we can take the red one. However, the red one is too powerful. The pain caused by it is too severe. If we can''t use it, we should try not to use it."


    Shen Shen carefully took the small porcelain vase from Shi Xiaorui''s hand. His palm was wide, and the porcelain vase was round. He could wrap it tightly with his palm. It was hard to imagine that there was a magic medicine in it.


    He opened the porcelain bottle and looked at it. The size of the small black pill below was about the same as that of black sesame. A full bottle should last about a month, and he immediately closed the lid with satisfaction.


    Think about the other porcelain vases that Shi Xiaorui took out before. Shen Shen raised the important level of Shi Xiaorui.


    However, it''s not the time to speak now. Lu Xun has fallen asleep. Shen Shen can''t wake him up again and ask for instructions. Instead, he finds someone to send out the bottle of medicine and its usage.


    All the pigeons have been killed and eaten. Now we have to rely on manpower to deliver things. The speed is certainly not faster than before. I hope that Chen Wang''s condition does not worsen so fast. At least he can have a breath to wait for the bottle of hanging medicine to be sent back.


    After Shen Shen left, Qingfeng and Mingyue relaxed and began to smile.


    Shi Xiaorui ate a cold snack and asked curiously: "Shen Tongling has a good temper. Why are you so afraid of him? Has he ever done anything to you?"


    I don''t think so? Shen Shen doesn''t look like a man who can fight against a woman who has no power to bind a chicken.


    Mingyue shook her head: "how can it be that Shen Tongling has never touched us."


    Qingfeng took a slow pat, but also shook his head firmly and said, "commander Shen has not touched us." She hesitated for a moment and said, "commander Shen has an indescribable momentum. When he smiles, it''s OK. We can''t help but be afraid when he gets angry or keeps a straight face."


    Mingyue nodded beside him: "yes, doctor Shi didn''t come before. When the LORD was in bad condition, when we took care of him, commander Shen stood by and saw that the blood on the Lord''s upper body could not stop flowing down. I felt that the sweat on my body stood up and my back was cold all the time."


    Mingyue said, as if to think of the scene at that time, but also immediately shiver.


    Although Qingfeng didn''t have such a big reaction, he also nodded his head.


    Shi Xiaorui said, "you were looking after general Lu before. Why didn''t you go now?"


    "It''s Shen Tongling who transferred us to serve doctor Shi. There are few women here, just the two of us. The others are all big men. It''s very inconvenient to take care of doctor Shi''s daily life." Qingfeng explained.


    This also explains that when Shi Xiaorui came, Lu Xun''s bedside was full of men taking care of him. It turns out that the imbalance between men and women here is so serious.


    Shi Xiaorui guessed and asked: "are you here originally? Did Shen Tongling and general Lu come later? "


    Mingyue said with a smile, "how did doctor Shi guess that?"


    Shi Xiaorui said: "although you have some cocoons on your hands, they are not thick and heavy. They are only formed when you do work. Obviously, they have not practiced any martial arts. When they go to Beijing, general Lu is afraid that they will not bring two people who can''t do martial arts together. You are still a native speaker, even if they are not local people, I''ve been living here for a while, so I guess you''ve already been here. "

 Chapter 454

    Seeing that Shi Xiaorui guessed it, Qingfeng looked at Mingyue and did not cover up any more: "I have been here for two or three years."


    However, it''s useless to guess this problem for the time being. Shi Xiaorui nods, lets go of the topic, and concentrates on eating snacks. When Shen Shen takes away the bottle of medicine, Shi Xiaorui feels that her heart is dripping blood, so she must take something to relieve it.


    Before she knew it, Shi Xiaorui ate half of the cakes on three plates. All these snacks were served with tea. After drinking a pot of tea, Shi Xiaorui''s whole stomach bulged out a little. As a result, she had to swallow the bitter fruit and walk around the room. Because she couldn''t sleep, she told Qing fengmingyue three stories by the way.


    At the same time, the team escorted by Lu Shao arrived at the time of staying in the shop.


    This time, Lu Shao took the short dart to escort his family back home. There are also many people in this family. The couple, who are about 50 years old, have two sons, two daughter-in-law, three grandsons, one granddaughter, three or five servants and maidservants. They also take several carriages. In addition, there are several carriages following. Lu Shao roughly checks them. They are all luggage, pots and pans. They look like they are going to move.


    The wives of this family basically stay in the carriage, and they are not very born. Lu Shao has hardly dealt with them, so they are taken good care of. The male owner of this family is sitting on the second carriage of the motorcade beside Lu Shao''s carriage, huddled with his grandchildren. From time to time, there are children''s childish endorsements and some laughing voices in the carriage, which is also very lively.


    Except for this carriage, the rest of the carriages were very quiet, quiet to a dull point.


    Lu Shao thought that during his brief meeting with the family, his two sons were always gloomy and seldom talked, except the eldest man of the family who looked relaxed.


    Lu Shao didn''t ask too carefully about the details of the family. He only knew that they wanted to escort the whole family to the town near the capital. Because there were women''s families and children, they couldn''t go too fast. Besides, there were no other requirements and the Commission was not low. Lu Shao thought that he didn''t have any income recently, so he agreed.


    Looking at the sky, Lu Shao found that the sun had gone down and there was only a little light left. He had to settle down when there was still light at the last point. Otherwise, the family would be too conspicuous in the wild.


    I don''t know what''s going on in recent years. There are more people robbing roads in the wild than in previous years. Fortunately, it''s the capital after all. It''s at the foot of the emperor, so it''s safer than other places.


    Lu Shao rode close to the carriage where the man was, and knocked on the door of the window.


    The carriage was quite busy. The children of the family were almost under ten years old. They were lively and active, and they were not idle for a moment. Fortunately, they didn''t bother Lu Shao, so Lu Shao felt that these children were not in trouble.


    After a while, the small window on the carriage opened.


    The man''s face is still with a faint smile, as if by which lovely little grandson laugh, for a moment has not been out of the atmosphere of joy.


    "Leader Lu, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Shao, holding the reins in his hand, was not convenient to move, so he said directly: "Mr. Tang, it''s late now. Let''s walk a few steps and there will be a hotel nearby. Let''s have a rest there in the evening. We have a lot of people and luggage. It''s too eye-catching to stay in the wild."


    The man of the family is Tang. In ancient times, Mr. is a respectful title, but this man is old and gentle, full of poetry and books. He said that Mr. is not too much.


    Mr. Tang waved his hand very well: "according to the leader Lu, our family has no experience in going out and knows nothing. It''s all up to the leader Lu to arrange how to be safe and how to come."


    Lu Shao also found Mr. Tang just in case. He asked for instructions in advance. Seeing that he had no other opinions, he informed other members of the escort agency to be ready.


    The team slowed down and walked for about a quarter of an hour, just in time for the last time before dark, and found the hotel they planned to live in.


    In his spare time, Lu Shao took precautions and ran all the places near him. Although according to the current law, he can''t draw a map, it doesn''t matter to draw some simple lines and mark a few general positions. As long as no one reports, everything is easy to say. So when Lu Shao received the escort, he planned to rest here the first night.


    Today, the business in this shop is not very good. The lobby is empty, and the shopkeeper stands inside the counter, fiddling with the abacus.


    When the party came in, there was a lot of noise. When the shopkeeper looked up, he was very happy and quickly welcomed them.


    "Are you staying? Come on, please. The shop is still open today. It''s just for waiting for you


    The shopkeeper said to the waiter: "if you don''t have a wink, go and carry things for the guests. If you''re lazy, forget it!"


    Looking at the age of thirteen or fourteen, the sophomore looks a little similar to the shopkeeper. They are probably related by blood. They are not annoyed when they are scolded by the shopkeeper. They smile a little. Then they come to help with things.


    Mr. Tang''s family should be planning to move. They took everything with them and loaded it for a long time in the morning. Of course, it was not convenient for them to unload the car at this time. They just took the precious things with soft gold and silver, and locked the others in the car. Lu Shao had arranged three people to guard by the carriage. After a while, he and others finished their meal and went to take the place.


    Out of caution, Lu Shao stopped the second child''s action: "we can take the things ourselves."


    He immediately said to the shopkeeper, "how many rooms do you have here?"


    One of the shopkeeper''s smiling faces was all crowded together: "there are ten upper rooms in the shop!"


    Lu Shao took a look at the two-story building, which has been built for at least ten years. If it''s real, it''s estimated that all the rooms in this shop will be real!


    However, he is the only shop nearby. If you leave this one, you have to sleep in the wilderness. Lu Shao doesn''t like him either. Mr. Tang''s family needs at least three rooms. Lu Shao and the escort agency he brings with him have 12 people in all. It''s OK to squeeze them.


    "We''ll take all the ten rooms."


    The shopkeeper waited for this sentence and immediately said in a long tone, "OK, ten rooms are available."


    Lu Shao waited for him to finish shouting in a long tone before he said to him, "get the hot water ready and the food ready. Send it directly to the room, so we won''t eat in the lobby."

 Chapter 455

    The shopkeeper promised, and began to yell at the stupid little two: "if the guests don''t want you to carry their luggage, you won''t make a pot of tea for them? There''s no life in the eyes. Do you have to support it? Why don''t you go to the kitchen and hear the guests


    The second boy walked back with his head closed.


    The shopkeeper told the young man to go to work, and then he turned his head and began to smile again: "don''t mind, my guests. Just now this is my son. He was originally sent to study by the family. As a result, he gave money to his husband for several years in vain. This boy is still at a loss. He can''t read any books. After a few years, he can recognize a few words. It seems that he is not the material to learn, I had to ask him to help me at home. Who knows, he''s also stupid. It''s really irritating. "


    Mr. Tang comforted the shopkeeper: "your child seems to be very honest and obedient. In fact, it''s very good. In the heart of parents, although it''s very good for a child to be promising, it''s the most important thing to be safe all his life."


    The shopkeeper laughed and stopped talking about this topic: "shall I show you the room?"


    He had a bunch of keys hanging on his waist. As soon as he walked around, the keys collided with each other, making a clear sound, which attracted the attention of several children.


    However, these children of the Tang family are good at tutoring. At the moment, they can''t see the noisy appearance on the carriage. They stand upright and don''t laugh at will. They follow their parents and go up to the second floor together.


    Lu Shao walked in front of Mr. Tang, just behind the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper opened the doors of the rooms on the second floor one by one with the key on his waist. As expected, all the rooms were regarded as "Shangfang".


    The arrangement of the rooms is relative. There are five rooms on the left and five rooms on the right. Lu Shao let Mr. Tang''s family live in the middle three rooms on the left. He and the rest of the escort agency occupied the remaining seven rooms.


    Mr. Tang''s family has no opinion on this kind of room allocation, although it is obvious that the quality of the room can''t afford the reputation of "Shangfang". At most, they frown, and no one expresses their dissatisfaction.


    The room on the left side is facing the sun, and the situation is better. On the right side, especially in the most edge rooms, you can smell the obvious musty smell when you push the door open.


    The shopkeeper''s expression did not change at all, as if his nose had suddenly failed. He was still smiling and praised the house in his shop without any guilty heart: "dear guests, please have a look. There is no such good shop as ours in many miles around here!"


    Lu Shao didn''t speak. There was only one hotel in the area of 20 Li, and there was nothing else to compare with. The store owner didn''t tell lies with his eyes open.


    Lu Shao didn''t say a word. The shopkeeper didn''t hear what he had expected. He was not used to it. He slapped his mouth twice, and some of them closed their mouth.


    Lu Shao said, "please feed the horses in the yard. They will be on the road tomorrow."


    The shopkeeper replied, "I don''t want you to mention it. We can''t forget it. You can rest assured."


    The shopkeeper opened all the rooms, left and right to see if there was nothing else, so he went downstairs directly.


    After a while, he came up with a big bucket in both hands. It was full of hot water and was steaming white.


    He went up to the second floor and hesitated to look around. He didn''t know whose room the two buckets of water should be sent to first.


    He thought for a long time, and then prepared to go to the nearest room from the right to pour water.


    Lu Shao quickly stopped him, this small two is really not smart: "you first send hot water to these rooms."


    Lu Shao points to the three rooms where Mr. Tang''s family lives on his left.


    Small two dull should a, carrying the bucket to go.


    Although he was not very clever, he had a lot of strength. After pouring the two buckets of water, he didn''t even stop. He immediately went downstairs and picked up another two buckets. He walked back and forth five or six times and filled the basins of several rooms.


    The area of a hotel built in such a remote place is not very large. Of course, not every room will be equipped with a bath bucket. That is to say, one room and one basin will be enough, so the hot water is enough.


    Lu Shao had never lived in a shop here before. At this time, looking at the rules of the little two, he just worked back and forth, and his eyes were honest. He didn''t look at the guests'' luggage. He was a little relieved. This should not be a black shop.


    But then again, this kind of condition room dares to say is the upper room, also can be regarded as "black" in another sense.


    Even so, Lu Shao didn''t give up his vigilance completely. He didn''t move the food that the second child sent him later. Instead, he ate the dry food he brought from home.


    Lu Shao''s roommate was two young men from the escort agency. One of them picked up his chopsticks, pulled the food on the table twice, and said, "there''s shredded meat in this dish. It''s estimated that it''s the price of the meat dish?"


    He was young and vigorous. Just now the shopkeeper blew the room into the sky and the ground, but Lu Shao didn''t retort. Although he had been escorting several times, he knew that he had to fight less with others when going out. Now he couldn''t help laughing.


    The other is ah Jin, who is a little more stable: "ah Wu, don''t make trouble. Do you want to eat it? It''s very cold. It''s not hot. You''ll be upset later. "


    Ah Wu had to put down his chopsticks and pick up the steamed bread on the table with the food. He didn''t know what the steamed bread was mixed with. It was black and yellow, and the color was not uniform at all. Ah Wu looked at the steamed bread with disgust. They didn''t bring much dry food, so they still had to eat it.


    The steamed bread broke, and ah Wu came near to smell it. Fortunately, he didn''t smell any sour and smelly smell. He handed half of it to ah Jin: "you try it, too. We''ll share the joys and sorrows."


    Ah Jin calmly took over the half steamed bread. Seeing that Lu Shao was eating the dry food he had brought, he didn''t plan to eat the wine and food in the shop, so he stretched out his chopsticks to pick the food on the table.


    After all, I was tired all day. Although the food in this shop was not very delicious, the two young people ate it sweetly.


    Lu Shao didn''t move the dishes on the table. He took a copy of Shi Xiaorui to the ancient bag. After baking, he didn''t have much water. Now the temperature is low, and it won''t go bad in three or two days. When the bag was made, salt was added into it, and it won''t be tasteless without food.


    Lu Shao soon finished eating a bag bigger than his face. He felt a little thirsty, so he drank some hot water from the store and felt it tasted strange.


    Lu Shao''s eyes flashed, and he touched several packets of powder prepared by Shi Xiaorui in his arms.


    Next to ah Wu eating, he saw that Lu Shao''s eyes were wrong: "dart head, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 456

    Ah Jin was more careful. Lu Shaogang ate the bag. It was time for him to be thirsty. As a result, the cup in front of him was still steaming hot. He didn''t move much. He immediately put down his chopsticks: "dart head, is there something wrong with the water?"


    Ah Wu, like being scalded, threw the steamed bread on the table quickly, but he didn''t know what to do with half of what he chewed, so he had to look around anxiously, hoping to find a place to spit it out.


    Lu Shao said, "the water in this shop doesn''t taste right."


    If there is any medicine, it is the most common in food. After all, the extraction technology in ancient times is limited, and basically no medicine can reach the colorless and tasteless standard. It is very easy to taste it in white water, and the taste of food itself is complex, so it is easier to cover up.


    If the local water quality is not bad, it means that the druggist is a novice and doesn''t understand everything.


    Ah Wu and ah Jin didn''t have any problems at all. They were very fast and swept two-thirds of the food on the table.


    Lu Shao went to the edge of the basin which was filled with water before and smelled it carefully. But I don''t know how long the wooden basin has been used. The crevice inside is dirty and I don''t know what''s stuck on it. There''s a layer of dust and small particles floating on the water. Lu Shao is not sure whether it''s a health problem or the water itself.


    Ah Wu and ah Jin also come together. Although they are not addicted to cleanliness, they are disgusted by the appearance of the basin. Can they use it to wash their face? After washing their face, it may be even dirtier!


    Lu Shao had planned to dip his fingers in some water to taste it. Now he couldn''t summon up his courage when he looked at the water. The three of them looked left and right. No one was willing to sacrifice himself. They reached in and tried to see if there was any problem with the water.


    Ah Wu even felt that he would rather be stabbed than taste the water!


    Three people deadlock for a long time, and finally gave up the drug test.


    Lu Shao said: "you are in the room. Don''t make any noise for the time being. I''ll go to the yard and see what happened to the rest of the people and the horses."


    The three people in the yard are still guarding the horse, but after all, they have arrived at the store and are more relaxed than on the road. While looking at the horse, they are joking and waiting for Lu Shao to change them for dinner.


    The courtyard is next to the kitchen. Although the smell from the kitchen is not fragrant, it''s people who have been tired for a whole day. It''s tempting to smell it.


    When Lu Shao came down, there was a happy look on their faces: "boss, it''s us?"


    Lu Shao made a gesture to them. It was a simple gesture, which meant to keep quiet. The three immediately closed their mouths and looked at Lu Shao suspiciously.


    Lu Shao asked softly, "do you think something is wrong in the yard?"


    Three people you look at me, I look at you, shake their heads one after another.


    One of them also said: "the little boy is very diligent. We all heard the news. He is boiling water, feeding horse grass and cooking. He is so busy now."


    Another somewhat sour said: "the shopkeeper is not satisfied with his son. What''s wrong with such an honest and willing son?" He has just got a son this year. It''s the time when his father''s love is surging. He is very sorry for the little two.


    Lu Shao asked around. These three people are old qualifications here. They have been escorting for several years, and their observation is keen. As a result, they have not found anything unusual.


    Lu Shao thought and told them about the smell of the water in the shop.


    These three people don''t believe it. The "black" of this shop is just on the surface. Needless to say, the shopkeeper must have made up his mind to kill them. In the end, he didn''t think it was enough?


    Lu Shao said: "I think most of the people in the room have finished their meal now. When you three go up in a moment, you will go to my room and shout ah Wu and ah Jin down. Be careful. Don''t eat the food in the shop for the time being. Eat the dry food I have with you."


    The three had no objection and immediately got up and went upstairs.


    After a while, ah Wu and ah Jin came down. Ah Jin''s expression is as usual, ah Wu looks different from usual, a pair of small eyes dribble around, looking like he is going to be a thief.


    Ah Jin looked at him as if he didn''t like words, so he quickly touched him with his elbow.


    Wu unprepared to eat this elbow, immediately some dissatisfied look to ah Jin.


    Ah Jin saw that he didn''t react, so he had to approach him and said in a low voice, "I''ll take you as a thief now, you look like a thief!"


    Ah Wu is said by him, can''t help but feel his eyes wrongly, his eyes are just a little small, how can they have a bad eye?!


    Lu Shao didn''t care about their lawsuit. He made a circle around the horses in the yard.


    It''s a yard. It''s just a big area surrounded by a simple bamboo fence. There are some vegetables in it. There''s little arrangement near the outside. There''s a lot of dead grass on the ground. The horses are eating happily.


    The things in the carriage basically didn''t move, and the outside was still well locked, that is, the shelf was removed from the horse. The horses had worked hard all day, and now they relaxed quickly. Half of the food in the stone trough was cut off, and they all went to eat the fresh grass on the ground.


    Ma can''t see the problem yet.


    But it doesn''t prove anything. After all, the price of a horse is not cheap. It''s understandable not to start with these horses if they are regarded as something in their own pocket.


    In the yard, there were also stools brought by the three men just now. Lu Shao moved them to sit down one by one, intending to stay up until dawn just in case.


    Just as he was sitting, the second child came out of nowhere: "don''t you have a rest at night?"


    Ah Wu told him to appear suddenly and was startled. He said in a vicious voice: "no rest!"


    He is still complaining in his heart that if you were not a black shop and wanted to attack us, it would not have been a whole night!


    The second child is really like what his father shopkeeper said. He is not angry when he is so fierce by ah Wu. On the contrary, he goes a little further: "how tired I am at night if I don''t rest."


    Ah Jin is more stable than ah Wu: "we are used to it, and we don''t find it hard. It''s you. It''s time for you to go to bed early at night, so as not to stay up late."


    The little two shriveled mouth: "then I should not be tall. When I used to go to school, my husband always couldn''t recite the books. My father had to let me recite them. If I couldn''t recite them, I was not allowed to sleep. I had to wait until midnight every day to recite them. As a result, when I fell asleep, I forgot all of them."

 Chapter 457

    Ah Wu and ah Jin have never studied. Reading is too expensive. Their family can''t afford the money. Lu Shao was a genius when he was a child, and his two children are smart. They have never been stuck in learning. They can''t understand the distress of the sophomore.


    Ah Wu didn''t really comfort him: "now you are out of the misery, and you don''t have to stay up late to read."


    The second child looked even more depressed: "that''s because my brother has grown up. My father saw that I couldn''t read anything, so he told me to go home to work and my brother to study. "


    He vomited a lot of bitterness at Lu Shao, and then blinked his curious eyes: "I don''t want to work in the shop anymore. My father always looks down on me. Can I go with you? I heard my father say that you are escorts. "


    Ah Jin heard the last sentence of Xiao ER and suddenly asked, "how does your father know we are escorts?"


    Xiao Er shook his head: "I don''t know. Maybe I can see it. Our family has opened a shop here for more than ten years. My father likes to boast when he is drunk. He says that he has seen all kinds of people for so many years!"


    This small two looking at a pair of very good set words of appearance, don''t need Lu Shao to instruct, a Jin pulls him, don''t trace of set words from his mouth.


    As a result, I don''t know whether the child is really stupid or pretending. Ah Jin asked and asked, but he didn''t find anything wrong.


    Later, it was too late. The second child yawned one after another. He looked very tired and wanted to leave. He said that he couldn''t delay making breakfast tomorrow. Ah Jin had no choice but to let him go.


    The three of them were speechless. In the cold wind of the night, they indented into the thick clothes they were wearing, and stayed up until the morning.


    Until daybreak, Lu Shao went upstairs and made an inspection tour, but nothing happened.


    It seems like a false alarm.


    After a long night''s hard work, ah Jin and ah Wu''s spirits are a little bit depressed. Lu Shao is just fine. He is strong and strong. It''s not impossible for him to stay up all night.


    It''s not quite light yet, but there''s something moving in the kitchen of the hotel.


    Lu Shao listens. The shopkeeper''s voice is pressing Xiao Er to work. Xiao Er doesn''t speak, but the sound of moving things from time to time comes from the kitchen. You can guess that Xiao Er is really working.


    Ah Wu yawned, looked at the sky, and said to ah Jin, "is this my father or not? I''m really willing to call on my son."


    Ah chin also frowned, but still said: "they are small businesses. They may not be able to have customers several times a month. They are afraid that they can''t afford to hire servants until they can''t earn much money. They have to call on their families."


    After hearing this, ah Wu also felt sad. He had a big appetite since he was a child. He had a large family. If he didn''t have a lot of energy and work hard, he would be worried that his father would give him to others as an "adopted son" one day if he couldn''t afford to support him.


    This "adopted son" is actually a kind of servant. Even if it is explicitly forbidden to buy and sell people, the people still have ways to evade it. They spend money to collect some "adopted sons and daughters" and then ask these people to work for their families. There is no saying where to put them.


    Ah Wu doesn''t speak any more. The second child and the shopkeeper know that they are related by blood just by their looks. Besides, they don''t beat or scold their own father and son, and it''s inconvenient for outsiders to interfere.


    Ah Jin looked at him and knew that he was still a little uncomfortable. He said, "look at that young man, his face is still ruddy. You can see that he can eat well at ordinary times. It''s much better than when you were a child. Don''t think about it. People work more, but they have to collect more money from us. Now you sympathize with him, and when you hear the shopkeeper''s offer, you should jump, Do you think that''s the reason? "


    On hearing this, ah Wu asked Lu Shao: "big dart leader, did the shopkeeper say how much money he would charge before?"


    Lu Shao shook his head: "I didn''t ask. He''s the only shop around here. I just asked. Can''t I live at a high price? Don''t worry. Mr. Tang paid for the accommodation. "


    Ah Wu immediately relaxed his heart and laughed out his irregular teeth.


    At this time, there is no way to go back to sleep. Today''s plan is to deliver Mr. Tang''s family at the latest, and then they will return immediately.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not easy for Mr. Tang to take care of his family. Otherwise, it won''t take two days for Lu Shao to run alone.


    The three simply went to the lobby and stayed up all night. They were not only sleepy, but also hungry early.


    There was only the shopkeeper in the lobby. At this time, he was sitting at a table close to the inside, supporting his head with his hands and dozing off. It''s getting cold, which makes people sleepy more easily. They need a longer rest time than in summer. However, because of the arrival of their group of guests, the shopkeeper obviously can''t be lazy.


    Lu Shao went over and knocked on the table in front of the shopkeeper: "shopkeeper, wake up."


    One of the shopkeeper''s cleverness woke up, and immediately heaped a smile on his face: "my guest, what''s the matter? You got up so early."


    Lu Shao didn''t believe what he said. The three of them stayed in the yard all night, but the shopkeeper didn''t see them. However, it''s not necessary to say something about it. It''s ugly on both sides. The shopkeeper is willing to take it with words. Naturally, Lu Shao doesn''t have to be more serious.


    "Shopkeeper, do you have anything to eat?"


    The shopkeeper nodded repeatedly: "of course there is!" He turned his head and just wanted to shout. Suddenly, he thought that there were other guests upstairs who were resting and hadn''t got up yet. He immediately stopped and said, "wait a moment, my guests. I''ll go and shout."


    With that, he got up in a hurry and went to the kitchen. There was no doubt that he was going to call Xiao er.


    Three people found a leeward table to sit down, in a short time, the second came up with a big tray, his face is obviously some bad, listless look, from the tray of porridge down, Lu Shao watched him put his thumb into the bowl, suddenly hot shiver, the whole person is sober a lot.


    Xiao Er shakes his hot red fingers, and then takes down everything on the tray. In addition to three bowls of porridge, there are also steamed buns with the same color as last night and two dishes of vegetables that are stir fried into a big ball.


    Lu Shao has been quietly paying attention to the movements of the second child, and saw that he put the bowl of porridge soaked by his fingers in front of ah Wu. The hand passed by Lu Shao, but with good dynamic vision, Lu Shao could see clearly his dark fingernails.


    "..." Lu Shao.


    All of a sudden, I have no appetite.


    Ah Wu also saw the action of the second child before, but he didn''t take it seriously. He took the porridge and put it on his mouth to blow, so he took a big drink.

 Chapter 458

    Naturally, this porridge is not rice porridge, but a mixture of several kinds of cheap cereals and chopped vegetables. Fortunately, as soon as he was out of the pot, ah Wu was cold and hungry. When he took a mouthful of porridge, he warmed up a lot, regardless of the bad taste.


    Lu Shao tangled for a while, thinking about the dry food he brought, it was estimated that he had been eaten up yesterday, so he had to take up the bowl.


    Maybe it was just out of the pot this morning, and the miserable steamed bread was still hot. I could barely smell the smell of some food, and the taste was much softer, so it was delicious.


    After the two plates of vegetables were forcibly separated with chopsticks, we could see that they were probably water spinach and garlic sprouts. The garlic sprouts didn''t even cut. Even if the whole root was fried, it''s no wonder that they were all together. They needed to be clamped up and shaken hard to disperse. But the taste is just reluctant, because not willing to put salt and oil, it tastes light.


    Fortunately, Lu Shao and his three were not picky. Although they didn''t like it, they all ate it. Except for a few steamed buns left in a big pot, they ate all the others.


    At this time, the other talents of the escort agency came down from upstairs to the lobby.


    They seemed to sleep well, in sharp contrast to ah Wu and ah Jin.


    Xiao ER was lying on the other table to have a rest, but now he was awakened by the manager''s merciless push and went to bring food to the people who just came down.


    As like as two peas in a few grumbling, Xiao 2 was obedient to the kitchen, and after a loud noise of pots and pans, he brought up almost identical food, but a larger breakfast.


    These people are not polite. Lu Shao''s leftover dishes have not been removed from the table. As soon as they see that they have already eaten, they are no longer polite. They take their bowls and eat.


    When this wave of people finished eating, and it was daybreak, Mr. Tang''s family slowly went downstairs.


    Some of the children did not sleep enough. Yawning and rubbing their eyes, they were led downstairs by their mother.


    Of course, the shopkeeper could see that these talents were paying money and dressed better than Lu Shao. He quickly welcomed them: "my guests, what can I eat? As long as I have something in this shop, I''ll make it for you right away!"


    Mr. Tang looked at the spirit of the head is good: "no, what is convenient to do, just bring it up on the line."


    The shopkeeper didn''t expect that this man was so easy to talk, so he hurriedly urged the sophomore to cook.


    As like as two peas, he went to the kitchen with his shoulders down, and then came to the same meal as he had done several times before.


    Lu Shao is a little suspicious that this is the only vegetable food left in the back kitchen. Although the shopkeeper said it was so beautiful, his son could not make ordinary vegetables into flowers.


    Mr. Tang seems to have no aversion to these crude meals. A few children are a little bit reluctant. Although no one really protested, they all scratched in the bowl with chopsticks and couldn''t drink a mouthful for a long time.


    Mr. Tang''s wife and his age, is a very gentle woman, Lu Shao all the way basically did not deal with her, at this time several children are elongated small face, she can also with a little faint smile, put a chopstick dish into her mouth.


    Then there was a pause.


    She stopped for a while and finally ate the dish.


    After eating this dish, she began to bring food to her husband with a smile on her face, obviously in revenge for what he said just now.


    Several children are more energetic now. They all lower their heads, but their little heads are still raised from time to time, pretending to be careless to see their grandfather''s embarrassment at this time.


    Lu Shao also guessed the identity of the family along the way. Mr. Tang and his sons are gentle, and they should all be scholars. Their clothes are not luxurious, but they are clean and tidy. The children''s cheeks are plump and their manners are square. It can be seen that their living environment is very relaxed and they never need to be afraid.


    How could such a family, living well in the capital, suddenly want to go back to their hometown and move away from remote villages and towns?


    Besides the calm attitude of Mr. and Mrs. Tang, their two sons always have a gloomy look on their faces.


    After breakfast and a little rest, everyone was ready to go on the road.


    But this time it was a little different. Mr. Tang called his two sons to his carriage. It seemed that he wanted to say something while he was on the road.


    Lu Shao was still riding beside Mr. Tang''s carriage. He had no intention of eavesdropping on anything, but the voice inside the carriage became loud and clearly spread to Lu Shao''s ears.


    A very young voice, Lu Shao guessed that it should be Mr. Tang''s youngest son, and said angrily: "father, what''s the point of resigning and returning home like this?"


    Is Mr. Tang a Beijing official? What happened that would make him resign suddenly and even move his family back home? According to Mr. Tang''s age, it''s far from time to die.


    And it should not be a crime. Otherwise, how can you walk with your luggage in such a swagger?


    However, since he resigned and returned to his hometown, there should be no enemies. There should be no accident along the way, right?


    Another slightly more mature voice joined in, but because of the low tone of his voice, Lu Shao heard intermittently: "father... Impeachment... This goes on..."


    Lu Shao couldn''t put together any useful information. He was too close to others when he was talking. When he was going to ride a horse a few steps forward, the door of the carriage was pulled open, and Mr. Tang''s childish son leaned out of the carriage.


    Looking at him, he should have wanted to get off the carriage, but seeing that the carriage was still moving, the young man, who was a little thin and neglected to exercise at first sight, hesitated for a while, but did not get off the carriage. Instead, he came out of the carriage, sat in the front of the carriage, closed the carriage door, and made it clear that he did not want to talk to his father and brother again.


    He also estimated that he pressed his back on the door of the carriage, and the people in the carriage pushed twice. If he couldn''t push it open, it would be OK.


    After a while, there was a lower voice in the carriage, but it was more vague. Lu Shao couldn''t hear a word clearly.


    After the young man sat down, he looked at Lu Shao suspiciously: "you didn''t hear what we were saying, did you?"


    Lu Shao shook his head and calmly replied, "No."


    Mr. Tang''s youngest son looked at the distance between Lu Shao and the carriage. He didn''t ask any more. He looked up at the sky. The weather was fine now. The sky was blue, and the white clouds were like fish scales. They spread far away.

 Chapter 459

    After watching for a while, he felt bored and began to chat with Lu Shao. He knew Lu Shao''s surname and that he was the head of the escort agency they found.


    At that time, he doubted that Lu Shao was too young to choose, regardless of his father''s eagerness to leave. Besides, there was nothing valuable at home, but he took all the things that he could bring with him. It seemed that there were so many things, and the place he went was not far away. There was no need for a big escort agency to protect this trip.


    "Leader Lu, I heard that your family just moved to Beijing?"


    Lu Shao simply replied, "it''s not long since I moved here."


    "What do you think of Beijing after living here for a while?"


    "OK, it''s just that things are a little expensive."


    The young man also sighed: "who said it is not, my father''s salary... The previous salary is not enough for the whole family. When my brother and I have nothing to do, we have to copy books and sell them."


    Lu Shao took a look at him: "it''s good to be able to copy books and sell words. The common people can''t be such a relaxed man at home."


    The young man originally wanted to complain about the hardship of life, but he was so gently and skillfully criticized by Lu Shao that he got stuck. Because Lu Shao opened an escort agency, the risk of making money was naturally greater than that of copying books, and the job was naturally harder than writing.


    He took a look at Lu Shao now, and his temper was a little gentle: "I don''t know any other way to make a living. I don''t know how to live in the future? It''s estimated that we''ll still copy the books, and then we''ll send someone to take them to the capital bookstore to sell them. "


    Lu Shao listened silently and didn''t ask, as if he didn''t have any curiosity.


    The young man was a little depressed: "don''t you want to ask something?"


    Lu Shao shook his head.


    Frustrated, the young man said, "you are too boring. You can''t talk at all."


    Lu Shao rode on the horse, but he was still unmoved.


    The young man had no choice but to find words: "Lu dart leader, you don''t know my name, do you? My name is Tang Zhun. I''ve won the national examination this year. I''m a Juren! "


    At the age of his twenties, if he can be admitted to Ju Ren, it can be said that he is young.


    In fact, Ju Ren can already be an official. Although it is not as good as Jinshi, it is not difficult to buy a good magistrate as long as the family can afford it.


    Lu Shao on the meaning of a boxing: "disrespectful, the original Tang Ju people."


    Tang must not see Lu Shao''s perfunctory, said: "originally intended to test Jinshi next year, who knows such a toss, my father also let me go to test."


    "Imperial examination is a good thing. How can your father stop it?"


    Tang Zhun shriveled: "my father is too timid. He said that there is a mess inside and outside the court. Don''t you know?"


    He approached Lu Shao mysteriously, lowered his voice and said, "there is no money in the Treasury. It is said that the emperor wants to repair the palace. The Ministry of household said that there is no money. The emperor went to the Treasury to check immediately in anger. As a result, the empty one can run away!"


    He straightened up and said with a smile, "so if you are an official now, you have to worry about whether your monthly salary can be paid as usual! If my father refuses to accept other people''s gifts, even if his salary is full, it''s still a problem to eat and wear every month! "


    Lu Shao had heard that the National Treasury was not rich, but he didn''t have much to do with his family. If the emperor really wanted to raise taxes because of this, it was not the power of each family to stop it, so he didn''t put it in his mind.


    Lu Shao didn''t answer, and Tang Zhun went on to say to himself, "my father has been very unhappy these years. I didn''t tell you that he is from Yushitai."


    Yushitai, at least, is a censor doctor. This position only has the right to tell stories, and the rank is low. However, it belongs to an official who ordinary people don''t want to offend. It should be a good job in the court.


    Lu Shao asked, "why did your father resign and return home?"


    Tang Zhun said: "what else is the reason? He has a stubborn temper and always does things that make the emperor unhappy. He always impeachs the emperor''s cronies. In a few years, the emperor can''t bear it. He doesn''t know how to punish him. My mother advised him for several years, and he finally resigned."


    Lu Shao said, "do you seem to have different opinions?"


    Tang Zhun sighed again: "I originally wanted to persuade him to seek an outside, and if he didn''t see it, he would not say it. According to my father''s character, he could do some good things for the local people. He was so good that he resigned his official freely, and just went to the closed countryside to live his leisure life without hearing it!"


    Lu Shao said: "it''s good to be able to leave like this and spend the rest of his life in peace."


    Tang Zhun said: "he is good. He has been an official all his life. He has a clear name, but he has nothing to do with it. But when I think about it carefully, I just think he has not done anything good for the country and the people. He impeached this and that all day, but there is no result of impeachment. I said that he would go to Kao Jin Shi to be an official, but he just didn''t agree. How can he be a father like this?"


    He said, his anger came up again. Seeing that the carriage was not moving fast, he jumped down in a rage. He was rushed forward by the inertia belt, and almost didn''t trip.


    Lu Shao quickly stopped his horse and bent down to help him.


    Tang Zhun blushed a little and said thanks in a low voice. He went back to find his wife''s carriage, asked other people in the escort agency for help and climbed up.


    The family walked slowly, and still didn''t arrive at noon. The adults didn''t care. The children were still hungry, so they found another place to eat.


    At lunch time, Tang Zhun was still angry. He sat far away from Mr. Tang and didn''t say a word to him.


    Maybe he was afraid of his hometown, maybe the food didn''t suit his appetite. Mr. Tang didn''t eat much, so he put down his chopsticks and went out for a walk.


    Lu Shao eats fast. He goes out with the escort agency to look at the things on the carriage. After checking them, he is sitting on the stool next to him to have a rest.


    Seeing Lu Shao sitting upright on the stool, Mr. Tang took the initiative to say, "in the afternoon, we''ll be there, and then you can be more relaxed. Lu Shao has been working hard these two days."


    Lu Shao said, "it should be."


    Mr. Tang said, "I''m afraid that my little son will not be less bitter to you in the morning, will he?"


    Lu Shao can''t talk about people behind his back, so he just shut up.


    Mr. Tang said: "if you don''t tell me, I know that he is not happy. He thinks that I seem to resign smartly. In fact, he is running for his life in a panic and forgets all his previous ambitions."


    Mr. Tang also pulled a stool and sat on the side of Lu Shao: "but he is still young. He looks at the world too simply. Is it true that being an official outside can open up a new path and break a new path? Now the party struggle in the imperial court is so serious that it will only be worse when we get out of the capital. Where can we be alone? I''m afraid it''s either complicity or inexplicable dismissal. "

 Chapter 460

    Although Lu Shao also knew that the official administration of the imperial court was chaotic, he never thought it was so serious. He could not help asking, "how could it be like this?"


    But Mr. Tang shook his head and didn''t want to say more: "it''s no use knowing this. I feel depressed. When I was young, like this child, I thought I could make some achievements on my own. As a result, now I have been in the official world for more than 20 years, and still have achieved nothing. I''m old, and I don''t have the same spirit as I used to be. Now I''m too big and too small to take any dangerous chess. I''m afraid I''ll involve them too. "


    Lu Shao has a good wife and children. He understands Mr. Tang''s psychology very well. The more people care about, the more courage they have, but at the same time, they can''t help but become more cautious, because they can''t afford to lose when they have nothing.


    Mr. Tang said: "if he is as calm as you are, I may let him have a try. But he is young and vigorous. I''m afraid he won''t hit the south wall and don''t look back. I don''t dare to let him go out of the door. I''ll watch him under my nose and wait for two years for his impetuosity to change."


    Lu Shao asked acutely: "don''t you want to wait for the storm to subside?"


    Mr. Tang couldn''t help laughing: "I forgot that you are well-informed when you travel around."


    Lu Shao said: "Mr. Tang is a smart man, but you don''t even talk to your family. I''m afraid they really don''t understand you."


    Mr. Tang said, "I''m afraid they don''t understand what I''ve said. I''ll waste some time talking."


    He seems to have been holding on for a long time. Now while his family are still eating, he can''t help saying to Lu Shao: "the emperor is getting older. Although he ignores the government, he still refuses to hand over his power. In the middle of the dynasty, he supported his relatives, nobility, and civil servants in a fight. Every time he saw which side was weak, he had to help each other secretly. Only when these three sides controlled each other, did he feel at ease. "


    Lu Shao had heard about the absurdity of the emperor, but he never heard it so clearly. Although the old general was often in the court, he seldom talked about it with Lu Shao. Both of them were avoiding some sensitive topics.


    Mr. Tang didn''t know Lu Shao''s life experience. He just felt that he was calm and steady, so he was willing to tell him the truth: "his first princes were old. Even so, he still took the empty storehouse as an excuse, and didn''t have a suitable fiefdom. He didn''t let these grown princes get married, and he didn''t grant them a fiefdom, How can they not think about the position of the crown prince? "


    Lu Shao said: "in this dynasty, there is no saying that the crown prince must be established first. Did not the Emperor himself ascend the throne directly without being granted the crown prince?"


    Mr. Tang waved his hand: "you don''t understand. Although several of the prince''s mother''s family, those new relatives all day thinking about persuading the emperor to set the title, but in the final analysis, the Emperor himself mixed the water in it. The news came from the palace that one day, the emperor was drunk in the palace of the eldest prince''s mother, and he promised to make the eldest prince the prince! "


    "The eldest prince''s biological mother is not a queen, is she?" Lu Shao asked suspiciously.


    "The great prince was born by the virtuous concubine, and the third prince was born by the queen." Mr. Tang said, "although the emperor later said that he was drunk and nonsense, how can the influence be easily eliminated? In the palace, people''s hearts began to float. Since we know that the position of the third prince in the emperor''s heart is not so stable, naturally some people are willing to fight for it. "


    "Does the emperor want to use such means?" Lu Shao was a little unbelievable. The emperor, like the women in the courtyard, always had a heart in these places. "If he didn''t want to establish a prince, just say it straight. Does anyone really have to force him to establish a prince?"


    "If the Emperor himself says that he can''t establish the third prince, not only the empress''s mother''s family, but also the civil servants who support the legitimacy will offend more than half of them. After all, the third prince has no bad deeds. But seeing the courtiers begin to deal with the third prince, he doesn''t want to


    Lu Shao said: "that''s why he said that he wanted to establish a big prince by being drunk, and provoked other princes to fight with the third prince. In this way, the power behind the third prince would be weakened. In case the third prince was really good or bad, he could not establish a big prince. The excuses were all ready-made. The nonsense he said when he was drunk was not true."


    Looking at the fact that the people in the shop had almost eaten, Mr. Tang stood up and ended the chat: "our family has such a shallow foundation. I''ve been hiding for a few years. I''m old. I''m afraid there''s no hope in my life. I just want to see if my children and grandchildren have this fortune and can wait until the next emperor appears."


    Lu Shao didn''t say anything. Who can tell the future?


    After lunch, they continued on their way. Before evening, they arrived at their destination.


    Mr. Tang''s old house is in the town. Because he hired someone to clean it up in advance, now he can move in directly as long as he puts in the things he brought back.


    Lu Shao all help to the end, simply help Mr. Tang''s family to put things roughly before they leave, at this time, it is already dark.


    Lu Shao was about to discuss with other people in the escort agency whether he would stay in the town for one night and set out the next day. He saw Qujiang riding on a horse and arrived in a dusty place.


    Qu Jiang recognized Lu Shao and quickly turned over and dismounted: "I found you!"


    When Lu Shao saw the tired color on Qu Jiang''s face, he had an ominous premonition: "what''s the matter?"


    Qujiang pulled him aside and told him in a low voice that Shi Xiaorui had been abducted.


    Lu Shao''s face changed at that time: "that is to say, Xiaorui has been missing for three days?"


    Qu Jiang nodded: "there has been chaos in Beijing these days. All the friends I met in Beijing advised me not to stand out these days and stay at home honestly. Xiaorui also sent a letter back, which means the same thing. We really can''t think of any other way, and we dare not act rashly. I''ll come to you first. "


    Needless to say, Qujiang set out early in the morning. It took a whole day to find Lu Shao in such a short time.


    Without saying a word, Lu Shao pulled a horse to ride: "I''ll go back immediately. You take these brothers of the escort agency and repair them all night. Go back tomorrow."


    Qu Jiang nodded because he knew that the capital was in a strange situation. The more people there were, the easier it was to attract attention. On the contrary, he was not as good as Lu Shao. So he didn''t persuade Lu Shao to bring some people with him, so he simply agreed.


    As Lu Shao drove back on his horse, he complained about himself in his heart: Why did he pick up the dart? His family was not too poor to open the pot. As a result, Shi Xiaorui was in danger when he was not at home. Now I don''t know how scared she was.

 Chapter 461

    He thought about Shi Xiaorui''s fear of being sad again and again. He tried his best to push the horses in his crotch, hoping to return to the capital faster.


    Shi Xiaorui, who is worried by Lu Shao that she can''t eat well and sleep well, has just finished her dinner. After showing Lu Xun her body, she wants to listen to the following chapters of a dream of Red Mansions.


    Shi Xiaorui really wants to meet the Magic Chef. He has been eating snacks these days, but there is no repetition.


    Today''s snacks are eyebrow crisp and kidney bean roll.


    Kidney bean roll is often eaten, but home-made things are the easiest to eat. This dish of kidney bean roll is obviously made of the same material, but because of different proportions, it just tastes different.


    Eyebrow crisp is not to mention, it is like eyebrows, but in Shi Xiaorui''s eyes, it is more like slim dumplings, with red bean stuffing inside and flour mixed with lard outside. Because of lard, it smells very fragrant.


    Shi Xiaorui had eaten a lot of dinner, but when she smelled the fragrance of eyebrows, she couldn''t help eating a few.


    If you go on like this, if you really stay here for more than 20 days before you go home, you will grow at least 10 jin of meat.


    Shi Xiaorui quietly touched his waist and thought melancholy.


    Lu Shao had been on his way all night, just in the early morning, when the gate opened in the morning, he was allowed to enter the city at the first time and returned home.


    At home, even the youngest Lu Xilan can''t hide it now. The main reason is that the atmosphere at home is really different. Although Lu Xilan is careless, he is also sensitive to the difference from the past. Although Yu Qingzhan deceives her that Shi Xiaorui has gone out for a visit, his family''s expression is different.


    Lu Xilan is a smart little ghost. Instead of looking for Yu Qingzhan, she goes to find Lu Ming first.


    After all, Lu Ming is young and can''t help her sister. She still tells her the truth about Shi Xiaorui.


    Lu Xi Ran''s eyes immediately turned red: "when will that mother come back?"


    Besides pretending to be pathetic, which one of Lu Ming has ever seen Lu Xi ran cry?


    He can''t bear to see his sister sad, but this question is beyond the scope of his answer, so he can only wipe tears for his sister and say: "just wait for Dad to come back. Dad must have a way."


    He tried to persuade Lu Xiran again and again, while he tried to persuade himself in his heart. It''s the fourth day since Shi Xiaorui disappeared, but they don''t have a clue. At this time, Lu Shao is the only hope.


    As it happens, just after Lu Minggang finished this sentence, Lu Shao arrived home.


    As soon as Lu Shao came back, the whole family gathered around him as if they had found the backbone. Lu Ming also quickly led Lu Xilan.


    Lu Xilan pours into Lu Shao''s arms. The tears just wiped off by Lu Ming fall down again. She sobs and hugs Lu Shao: "father, mother is gone!"


    Lu Shao touched her head, but it was not the time to comfort his daughter. He simply comforted her: "when Dad comes back, dad will bring his mother back."


    Lu Xiran was full of confidence in Lu Shao. When she got his words, she wiped away her tears and took Lu Shao by the corner of her coat with one hand. She listened to Lu Shao ask her family about the clues one by one.


    He opened the letter sent back by Shi Xiaorui and confirmed her notes. He also confirmed that she really didn''t mean anything extra. Instead, he really asked everyone not to act rashly, let alone report her disappearance.


    Lu Shao noticed this and immediately asked, "what happened to the capital these days?"


    A lot has really happened in the capital in these short days.


    First of all, they took advantage of the night before yesterday and captured many people. Then it came out today that several princes secretly killed each other and wanted to get rid of other powerful candidates for the position of crown prince. As a result, under the superposition of conspiracies, none of the princes living in Jinsheng palace survived and all died.


    Under the emperor''s fury, he suspected that the mother family of several princes had pushed behind their backs in order to make their supporting princes the crown prince, so they would wantonly arrest relevant personnel in Beijing.


    As soon as these rumors came out, the atmosphere in Beijing became tense.


    When Lu Shao thought of Mr. Tang, he was still worried that the emperor would drag others into the water in order to weaken the influence of several adult sons. It''s good that not only the prince is gone, but even the ministers of the central court are at least half involved.


    Lu Shao even has some conspiracy theories. Isn''t this a play directed and performed by the emperor?


    How to look at it, he made the biggest profit in this incident.


    Although tiger poison does not eat sons, for today''s emperor, in addition to the adult princes, he has at least four minor princes, who are not afraid of successors.


    It will take a few years for these young princes to grow up. They don''t have to worry that their sons will covet their own rights. They can also take advantage of the situation to solve a wave of relatives who have become more powerful in the court. How can they be regarded as emperors.


    Not only Lu Shao, but also the imperial concubines.


    Even the stone in the palace is afraid to spread the news. This day is enough time for the tragedy in Jinsheng palace to spread all over the back palace.


    Not to mention the empress and others who suddenly lost their son, even the imperial concubines who had given birth to several young princes were secretly cold.


    After all, he had been sleeping together for many years. It was no secret that the emperor''s cool temperament was rooted in the back palace. According to the guess of the people in the back palace, he really could not do this.


    The more people know about the emperor, the more determined he is. The emperor must have a hand in this matter.


    All the princes and servants in Jinsheng palace were killed by cutting their throats with a very accurate knife. The assassins in this way can''t be found easily. Besides, the whole palace was killed. Such a shocking thing was covered all day.


    If not the emperor, who can have such a big hand?!


    In Xingqing palace, the queen sits on the main seat of the main hall and looks blankly out of the hall.


    She has been sitting in the same place for a long time since she was unbelievable when she received the news.


    The Queen''s two princesses came in from outside the hall in a hurry. The sound of footsteps woke the queen up. When she saw that her daughter was coming, a ray of light flashed in the Queen''s godless eyes.


    The second princess was dressed in plain brocade. Although so many princes died, because the emperor was still alive, no one dared to wear a white dress in the palace. The second princess had to choose a plain dress with no pattern. Her hair was tied in a bun and a silver hairpin was inserted on her face.

 Chapter 462

    Her eyes and nose were red, and her eyelids were swollen. It was obvious that she had just cried bitterly.


    The second princess sent out all the servants around the queen and asked them to close the door of the palace. Then she said to the queen in a low voice, "mother, cheer up!"


    The queen was still dressed up when she got up this morning. She was wearing the Queen''s black and red dress, with Phoenix embroidered on it with gold thread, which was in sharp contrast to the second princess''s dress with little pattern.


    The heavy golden nine Phoenix crown on her head, together with the heavy Chiji and other matching hairpins, seemed to break her neck.


    The queen said with a wry smile, "what''s the use of my cheering up? Your brother is gone. Even if I sit on the throne of the queen, I''m just making wedding clothes for other people."


    The queen is the hairy wife of the emperor. She has only two children, the third prince and the second princess. She is over 50 years old and has already given up hope of getting pregnant again. What''s more, there are so many young beauties in the harem. There are so many choices, whether it''s to have children or to enjoy themselves. Why should the emperor force herself?


    Because the emperor was afraid that the wound and blood on the bodies of several princes would frighten the weak women in the harem, the queen didn''t even see the body of the third prince. At this moment, it seems that the situation of King Chen''s death is staged again. The more she thinks about it, the more she hates it. She can''t hold her calm expression.


    Her expression was ferocious. Her hands were tightly clenched into fists, and her fingernails were carefully raised and decorated into her palm, but she didn''t realize: "it''s him! He must have done it! First he killed the son of King Chen, and then -- "


    The second princess covered the Queen''s mouth.


    Although she was suspicious of the emperor, she didn''t dare to make such a public guess. She nervously looked around and remembered that she had already spent all the people in the palace before, which was a relief.


    The second princess broke off the Queen''s fingers one by one and said in a low voice, "mother, don''t say that again."


    The queen looked at her in shock and didn''t understand why her daughter, who should share a common hatred with her, would say such words.


    The second princess said, "mother, the more time it is, the more stable you will be. If the third brother''s business is really the father''s hand, you can''t fall down at this time! "


    The queen looked at her hands. Just now, her hands were not only pierced by her nails, but also some nails were pried open. Half of the pink flesh under her nails was exposed.


    After the anger passed, the intense pain became more and more obvious.


    The second princess drew out her handkerchief and gently wiped the blood on her mother''s hand: "no matter how suspicious you may be in your heart, since your father has said it, you should believe it so clearly!"


    The queen couldn''t help breathing, and her eyes gradually filled with tears.


    But the second princess refused to stop. As soon as the third prince died, the status of her and the queen in the palace declined. It was not obvious for the queen. She lived in the side hall of Xingqing palace, but she had heard the ridicule of a young concubine.


    The second princess dried the blood on her hand, avoided the wound and grasped the Queen''s hand: "mother, think about me, think about Chengen mansion, you must not fall down!"


    She gritted her teeth and said, "it''s not easy to find a boy in the palace? The mother just chooses a few young girls in the palace to give to her father. When they give birth to a son, it''s not a matter of a word to bring them up to your knees? My father is afraid of his older son. He is in good health and doesn''t know how long he will live. The younger the child, the more suitable it is! "


    The queen was gradually moved by her daughter: "can this really work? I''m afraid your father won''t let me have a boy. "


    When the second princess saw the empress, she was also happy: "it doesn''t matter if father and Emperor refuse. Don''t you find that father and Emperor like those ordinary concubines more and more now. What kind of influence can there be in those families? If those who have sons really want to fight for the crown Prince''s position, you should be the most flattering person in the harem."


    Especially now that the queen has no son, I''m afraid that after a while, if the case of the princes'' murder does not involve the queen, those concubines with sons will come here to "worship the mountain".


    The queen was just dazzled by the grief of her son''s death. In fact, she was not stupid. As soon as the second princess said it, she wanted to understand the truth. Although she thought about the emperor''s living sons now, she could not restrain her malice, but she also knew that this was the best way out at present.


    She said to the second princess, "I know. You can rest assured. The mother knows how to do it."


    The second princess stressed: "during this period of time, you must not say something unpleasant to your father. This time, the matter is not over. If your father is not happy with what you said, he has to involve you in this matter, then it''s all over!"


    The second princess now fully believes that her father can do such things. In her heart, the image of the emperor has gradually overlapped with the devil. It''s no surprise that she has done anything crazy.


    The queen and the emperor have been husband and wife for many years, and they know more about the husband''s temper.


    She wanted to reach out and touch her daughter''s head. She was afraid that the blood on her hand would stain her daughter''s hair. She lifted it up and put it down again.


    "Don''t just talk about me, you have to pay attention. Put away your little eyes. If you can''t pretend to see your father, don''t look down at him, you know? "


    Mother and daughter relieved each other, so the second princess called for people to enter the temple and asked people to call the imperial doctor to show the Queen''s nails.


    The palace people came in lightly, and no one dared to smile, and tried not to make any sound.


    The queen looked at their actions. She was originally a generous person. At this time, she looked at the cautious and cautious people in the palace, but she didn''t want to comfort them.


    Give her a day off, just a day off. By tomorrow, she will be in a good mood and be the queen who can''t pick out the thorn!


    The queen looked at the overlapping palaces outside the hall and slowly clenched her teeth.


    At the same time, Shi Xiaorui sleeps until daybreak, because the temperature keeps decreasing, she starts to want to stay in bed.


    Qingfeng and Mingyue don''t urge her either, but they are busy putting Shi Xiaorui''s clothes on the stove burning indoors to keep them warm. When they are hot, they will change one for another. In this weather, as soon as they leave the stove, the temperature of the clothes will drop rapidly. Qingfeng and Mingyue are doing an infinite cycle task.


    Shi Xiaorui saw that they had warmed their clothes twice. She felt a faint pain in her conscience. Although she was still attached to the warmth of the quilt, she still struggled to get up.

 Chapter 463

    Not to mention, as soon as I get out of bed, there are hot clothes waiting, and I can hardly feel the cold. This kind of service is so considerate!


    What''s more, after washing, Qingfeng asked, "it''s getting cold again today. Shen Tongling asked me to ask you if you don''t want to go out. Breakfast can be brought directly to your room."


    Shi Xiaorui agreed immediately, of course. Her patient Lu Xun was next door. He went there with his feet raised. But the place where he usually had dinner was quite far away. It was better not to blow.


    Shi Xiaorui also reminds Qingfeng to take her own and Mingyue''s breakfast together and save two trips. There''s no rule that she doesn''t eat breakfast with the people who serve her here. She''s not afraid that the breakfast is cold.


    In recent days, qingfengmingyue has been familiar with her. She knows that she is not the kind of person with big rules. Even qingfengmingyue, who is more disciplined, has been let go of by her. She doesn''t refuse to listen and goes happily.


    The weather is getting colder and colder, and the kitchen is cooking more and more thick porridge. Today''s porridge is made of Japonica Rice and pig liver. The pig liver is chopped to pieces, mixed with rice grains, and added with a little sesame oil. Shi Xiaorui feels that she can eat a big bowl without taking a small dish.


    Today''s staple food is shrimp Shaomai, and the side dish is Raphanus sativus. The glutinous rice in Shaomai is also mixed with mushrooms and carrots, which can be regarded as all kinds of delicacies.


    After breakfast, Qingfeng and Mingyue take a cloak and put it on her. Shi Xiaorui goes to see Lu Xun next door.


    Lu Xun is lying on the bed. Shi Xiaorui feels that he is a little anxious today. She doesn''t have the leisurely mood when he was lying on the bed before. She reaches out her hand to lift his clothes and prepare to see the condition of the injury. However, she finds that the gauze wrapped before has been untied.


    Shi Xiaorui untied the gauze and saw that the wound was in good condition, but the superficial redness and swelling had not been eliminated. It was estimated that it would take a few more days.


    Shi Xiaorui changed a new gauze for him. In fact, Lu Xun didn''t need to change the gauze too often, but Shi Xiaorui didn''t have anything else to do when she came to see him every day. She simply changed it to show that she didn''t fish.


    Lu Xun looks at Shi Xiaorui''s action without saying a word. Although there is no obvious anger on his face, he is obviously in a bad mood and doesn''t talk and laugh. Of course, Shi Xiaorui won''t go up to ask for no fun at this time. After changing the gauze, he leaves.


    I just hit Shen Shen when I went out.


    Shen Shen, as always, is even in a better mood today, but he is a little out of shape. He is distracted from time to time, as if he has been distracted by something important.


    Shi Xiaorui was a little worried, so she asked: "Shen Tongling is not thinking today. Is there anything important in Beijing?"


    She was very anxious. Now she was isolated from the world in this village. If she wanted to get some information from the outside world, she had to find Lu Xun and Shen Shen.


    As for Qingfeng and Mingyue, they don''t know whether to mention them first. Shi Xiaorui is also worried that Shen Shen has given them the order to forbid them to tell her the news before, but they are embarrassed to ask.


    Shen Shen was obviously cold for a while, then said: "doctor Shi, something really big happened in Beijing."


    Shi Xiaorui quickly asked: "is it the emperor''s final action?"


    I want to know that even if the emperor wanted to hide it, so many princes were killed together. Now the emperor has finally acted, just like his opponent has finally left in a game of chess. We can infer what he will do next.


    Shen Shen thought about the emperor''s action. He thought it was ridiculous, but he didn''t think it was unexpected. He told Shi Xiaorui about the emperor''s action one by one.


    Shi Xiaorui is just dumbfounded. How can she do that?!


    Shen Shen looks at Shi Xiaorui''s expression, also feels funny.


    He probably knew that the emperor was trying to cover up being intruded into the palace by assassins, but the palace knew nothing about it. This was a blatant declaration that he was old and incompetent. But the way he came up with, how to say, was like declaring that he was the black hand behind his back!


    The emperor is really old, and his brain is getting worse and worse. One loophole can''t be filled by another. Compared with the means he used when he was young, it''s just a heaven and an earth.


    Shen Shen will not sympathize with the emperor. The more stupid the enemy is, the more likely they will win.


    At the beginning, when King Chen was going to fight, Chen was not optimistic.


    Yes, the emperor and his courtiers are disgusting. There is nothing wrong with Wang Chen''s vengeance, but we have to look at the strength of both sides, right?


    Chen Di is not rich, and he has no special achievements in military affairs. It''s almost like hitting a stone with an egg when he rashly wants to fight with the imperial court. It''s a result of defeat. People feel frustrated when they think about it.


    However, at that time, Chen Wang was like a gambler who had lost everything. No matter how small his hope was, no matter how low his gambling money was, he was eager to make a single gamble, and no one could persuade him.


    At this time, Lu Xun had been in the army for several years, and he had great prestige in the army. He did not know his real life experience. Although he was a little uncomfortable, he was grateful for the cultivation of King Chen over the years. Knowing that he might be going to die, he finally agreed to the arrangement of King Chen.


    Although I can''t see it clearly, Lu Xun is a very emotional person.


    But now Lu Xun can be sure that he is king Chen''s own son, and Wang Chen''s attitude is likely to change.


    Once upon a time, although he valued Lu Xun, he had some personal problems. Now, if father and son could recognize each other, Chen Wang would not be so extreme if he had a son and hope.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t expect so much. What she thought was that from this point of view, the emperor''s mental state is not healthy. Even if normal people want to cover up the truth, they may not choose such a radical way.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "is the emperor really ready to push the death of several princes to the mother family behind them?"


    Shen Shen said: "otherwise, admit that the guards of the Imperial Palace have made such a big mistake, and his control over the imperial palace is so low that he can''t even rescue the prince in time when he is killed? So that other people who are ready to move in the dark can also try to sneak into the palace and assassinate him? "


    In fact, the emperor should not be so worried.


    The secret road where they went in at that time was dark and damp. The dust turned into wet mud, and a small section collapsed. When they explored the road, they dug for a long time to make it smooth.


    After the assassination, in order to block the pursuers who might catch up, we used the gunpowder we had carried in advance to blow up the passage. This is not a natural collapse of the passage, which is easy to repair. It is very difficult to dig through the passage without attracting people''s attention.

 Chapter 464

    At that time, because Lu Xun was seriously injured, Shen Shen had to order to do so for the sake of safety. Now, I''m sorry to think about it. He had long known that the pursuers were so easy to get rid of, so he left the secret road. The emperor can''t be so lucky every time!


    Life is hard to buy. I knew it before.


    It''s a pity that Shen Shen stopped thinking about it after a while. Turning to another thing, I got a magic medicine from Shi Xiaorui that can hang the patient''s life. He has ordered people to send it back. I only hope that this medicine is so magical, and that King Chen will not be so weak. He can''t even deliver the medicine in the past few days.


    Shen Shen''s delivery of the medicine was arranged without the knowledge of Lu Xun.


    Shen Shen''s loyalty to King Chen is really limited. In his heart, Lu Xun is more in line with his expectation of the Ming Dynasty than King Chen. Therefore, Lu Xun''s wish is naturally placed in front of King Chen''s life.


    As for King Chen, he did not intend to hurt him. Maybe King Chen himself wanted to live a few more days to see the emperor''s embarrassment?


    Shen Shen basically did not hesitate to send back the medicine with serious side effects.


    By the way, the word "side effect" was also unintentionally said by Shi Xiaorui before. Shen Shen took the word twice and thought it was very suitable, so he remembered it all at once.


    Now Shen Shen hesitated. If the medicine was delivered before King Chen died, and it really worked, would he tell Lu Xun?


    Shi Xiaorui saw that Shen Shen''s mind was not here, so she said hello to him and went back to her room.


    It''s a bit windy today. If it''s normal, she''d like to go out for a walk to avoid being stuffy in the room all day. Now she''s very grateful. A gust of wind will blow her hair into a chicken nest.


    Fortunately, there are still some things to pass the time today.


    As soon as Shi Xiaorui went back, Qingfeng and Mingyue were directing two young bodyguards to carry a big box into the room where she lives now.


    Shi Xiaorui is a little curious.


    Mingyue was quick and said, "doctor Shi, the clothes Shen Tongling asked someone to make for you have arrived!"


    Two young bodyguards put down the box and went out without saying a word. They closed the door to save the cold wind.


    Qingfeng saw that Shi Xiaorui''s face was not tired, and the weather was not suitable for going out, so he suggested, "why don''t you open the box and take out the clothes inside for the doctor?"


    Shi Xiaorui now is nothing to do boring time, plus most women have no resistance to new clothes, so readily agreed.


    As soon as the box was opened, there were two cloaks on it.


    It''s different from the one Shi Xiaorui wore this morning. Although the two pieces are different in color, they are very bright. There''s a layer of snow-white fur rolling on the side. At this time, Shi Xiaorui felt whether there was any false hair. She didn''t feel like rabbit hair and didn''t know what animal''s fur was.


    Seeing that she was interested, Qingfeng and Mingyue took one and raised it to Shi Xiaorui to see the effect.


    Because they are worn on the outermost side to keep out the wind, the materials of the two cloaks are very thick. Originally, the cloaks were only worn by men, but later they were gradually improved. With rich colors and patterns, women also wear them. This is the clothing of this season.


    Shi Xiaorui finished reading these two pieces. Qingfeng and Mingyue folded them and put them aside. Then they took out the other clothes one by one and showed them to Shi Xiaorui.


    Of course, this kind of flat panel unfolded clothes don''t look good on mannequins, but the exquisite embroidery and printing and dyeing still make Shi Xiaorui love it. There are some materials in it, which Shi Xiaorui knows are not cheap, and some materials she doesn''t even recognize.


    While appreciating these clothes, Shi Xiaorui thought to herself, it seems that Chen Wang''s financial status is not bad, otherwise so many clothes would be a big expense.


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know that this is actually Lu Xun''s appeal to her.


    Nowadays, we can select a group of scholars every year through the imperial examination; If you find generals and send more young people to join the army, you can always get some gold; Craftsmen from all walks of life, as long as they are rich and powerful, don''t worry about finding experts.


    However, doctors are more intuitive, and their inheritance and development are more restricted.


    It''s not that without butcher Zhang, you''ll have to eat a pig with hair. It''s that the miracle doctor Shi Xiaorui is so rare that the success rate of looking for a needle in a haystack is lower than that of looking for a needle in a haystack!


    When Lu Xun was still in bed, he didn''t have any military affairs to worry about. Part of his mind was on Shi Xiaorui. He certainly didn''t want to miss such a unique and almost unique talent as Shi Xiaorui.


    The trouble is that Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know how to win over effectively.


    Lu Xun was able to get to this step, and he didn''t get too much resistance when Chen Wangli was his successor. His own ability is part of the reason, and his ability to attract talents is another part of the reason.


    Well known, he can praise this person in public without any trace; He also has treasures and antiques for those who value profits; There are many beauties in the world. It''s very easy to send them.


    Shi Xiaorui is different from the people he had courted before. She seems to be full of flaws, but if Lu Xun wants to really have a good relationship with her, he can''t grasp her weakness. Isn''t that to offend people to death?


    She is neither short of money nor fame. Her husband and children have everything. She is basically a winner in life and does not give people a chance to send charcoal in the snow.


    Lu Xun did not think of any good way, had to start from the small details of daily life, at least not let her have a bad feeling for them.


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know Lu Xun''s plan. She is really comfortable here, but as the saying goes, "the Golden Nest and the silver nest are not as good as her own dog''s nest". No matter how good it is here, Shi Xiaorui can''t be happy not to think of Shu.


    As she looked at the gorgeous "sugar coated shells" she was thinking about how to open up the current situation and try to get home as soon as possible while ensuring her life.


    She sent back the letter, can''t let the family so directly give up, peace of mind boarded for more than half a month, and, Lu Shao this time, also fast back?


    Lu Shao not only came back, but also efficiently began to search for Shi Xiaorui.


    Because of the tense atmosphere in the capital, he doesn''t plan to launch the people in the escort agency to look for them together. It''s easy to scare the snake. If the gangsters who have taken Shi Xiaorui find out, they will probably take Shi Xiaorui to move. It''s even harder to find them at that time.


    Lu Xun didn''t rest all night, but his brain was in high tension. Instead, he was running at full speed. Combined with the news he got from the family, he quickly searched for the suspicious points.

 Chapter 465

    That morning, Shi Xiaorui almost disappeared without saying a word. It was not remote near the hospital, but no one noticed that it was wrong. The operators were cautious and experienced. They definitely made a plan and ran to Shi Xiaorui at the beginning.


    The night after Shi Xiaorui was robbed, the capital began to arrest him, and later learned that he was implicated in the case of the death of the prince.


    Although it seems that there is no connection between the two things, Lu Xun''s intuition tells him that there must be a connection.


    The people who rob Shi Xiaorui are not for money, they want Shi Xiaorui''s medical skills.


    Most of the injured people who do not want to come to the front door are very problematic and can never appear in public.


    Lu Xun has also seen Shi Xiaorui undergo several operations. If she is seriously injured, even if she is rescued, there is at least a process of recovery and stitching removal, so Shi Xiaorui has not been put back.


    According to the best guess, the kidnapper does not intend to kill Shi Xiaorui, but for the sake of confidentiality, she will not be put back in advance. When Shi Xiaorui''s letter is sent back, Yu Qingzhan is not aware of anyone''s existence, so there must be a large number of these people with strong ability.


    The people in the escort agency are just strong men with simple training. They may not be able to fight against each other. It''s like falling into a trap when they run into each other.


    Lu Shao side calm analysis, while uncontrollable along he just found some traces of the search in the past.


    The daily consumption of so many people is not a small number. If they are not local people, even if the place where they live can be prepared in advance, they may not be able to make do with food and medicine. No matter how hidden they are, they have to buy them.


    Beijing is a big city. It''s not surprising that some new faces suddenly appear, but if many new faces come together, they will certainly attract attention. In ancient times, people paid attention to "leaving their hometown cheap", and foreigners would be discriminated against. Even in the capital, unless they were officials, few people moved here.


    Lu Xun almost intuitively guessed that these people have not attracted attention up to now, and they must not be in the city.


    If some of them suffer from severe trauma and are inconvenient to move, the most likely place for them to hide is in the suburbs.


    There are many small Chuang Tzu''s in the suburbs outside the capital.


    Most of these manors are owned by the powerful people in the capital. It''s the fastest way to find out the owners of these manors and exclude them one by one.


    Generally speaking, it''s the most convenient thing to find an old general. He has lived in Beijing for decades. Although he seems to be careless, he knows these things very well.


    But Lu Shao is a little hesitant. Recently, the atmosphere in the capital is so strange that he worries that Shi Xiaorui is involved in something bad.


    There was another letter in his hand. He always felt that what Shi Xiaorui wanted to say was more than that. However, he looked back and forth for several times and didn''t notice any hidden code.


    I want to know that this letter must have been written under the eyes of those evil people. If she can write back, Shi Xiaorui must have made great efforts, so she doesn''t dare to do anything to avoid being found in a worse situation.


    Lu Shao''s brain mends Shi Xiaorui''s life. His heart is like frying in oil. He can''t wait for a moment.


    If we can''t find the old general about this, who else can we ask?


    Lu Shao''s mind turns around, and suddenly he thinks of Jin Miao.


    Although Jin Miao is small, he is a native!


    Lu Shao finds Jin Miao and tells him what he thinks.


    Almost immediately, Jin Miao agreed to help Lu Shao find out about the manors in the suburbs of Beijing.


    Although he has not been to the hospital for a long time, he has been deeply in love with this place.


    In his heart, Shi Xiaorui is simply the best person in the world. When his mother was still there, his life was not so happy because of the low income of his family. In a few days after he arrived at the hospital, he had already gained nearly five kilograms! Not to mention that Shi Xiaorui plans to teach him how to read and how to do it!


    Jin Miao immediately flew out of the door.


    Lu Shaoyuan wanted to remind him to be careful, but fortunately, he was a child, and it was easy to explain when a child ran out to play.


    Lu Shao didn''t waste his time waiting for Jin Miao to come back for information. First, he went to the kitchen and found some easy to digest food to eat. Then he found the Anshen tea that Shi Xiaorui had prepared. He cooked a thick one, drank it and forced himself to sleep for a while.


    After that, I don''t know what complicated situation is waiting. He must make sure to adjust his condition to the best.


    The effect of Anshen tea is very good. In order to achieve the effect completely, Shi Xiaorui specially configured sleeping ingredients in it. Lu Shao had enough to eat and drink, and he didn''t sleep all night. He was nervous. After drinking this tea, he fell asleep in less than half an hour with his pillow.


    Over there, Shi Xiaorui spent nearly a whole morning on this box of clothes. Under the influence of the clear wind and bright moon, she changed into one of her favorite clothes.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t plan to toss before going to bed in the afternoon, but now she has been wearing it for several days, so she changed it.


    This season''s clothes are wide and thick. They don''t show any lines, and there is no mirror to look at the effect. However, Shi Xiaorui likes the feel of the clothes and the embroidery on them. After wearing them, she keeps touching them.


    "What kind of bird is this?" Shi Xiaorui asked, touching the lifelike embroidered bird.


    Qingfeng took a look and replied, "this is a golden partridge."


    As soon as the breeze mentioned it, Shi Xiaorui remembered that the bird was not beautiful, and its feathers were gray. It was only because it had some good meanings like mandarin duck that it was embroidered so much. The partridge on this skirt chose the golden silk thread to sew in order to avoid the lack of conspicuous feathers, so Qingfeng said it was a golden partridge.


    Put on a new dress and a new hairstyle?


    Qingfeng holds a bronze mirror with a polished halo, which makes Shi Xiaorui confirm the effect of wearing it. Shi Xiaorui can''t see what the clothes are, but it doesn''t match her hair style.


    Mingyue happily took over Shi Xiaorui''s hairstyle, her hand is also very skillful, soon give Shi Xiaorui comb out a bit complex hairstyle, and use Shi Xiaorui''s own hair, not use a bun.


    After combing, she asked Shi Xiaorui to pick out a few favorite jewelry belts from the jewelry box she had sent before. She also specially selected one from the flowers sent to her room today to match the color of her clothes. She cut the branches short and put it on Shi Xiaorui''s hair.

 Chapter 466

    All of these are finished. You can''t face up to the sky. How much do you have to put on make-up?


    Shi Xiaorui has given up her resistance. She is only responsible for sitting on the chair, watching the breeze and moon around her busy, intending to let them have a rest, but strangely, she feels that they are like little girls playing with dolls, obviously enjoying them. She can''t bear to interrupt them.


    In the end, the two men stood opposite each other with a piece of bronze mirror, and let Shi Xiaorui see the effect. Shi Xiaorui couldn''t help but have a kind of visual sense of "shining on the front and back mirrors, and the flower faces meet each other". Let alone, it was really good.


    Shi Xiaorui stood up wearing a new one.


    Qingfeng looked up and down, then from the box full of new clothes, he turned out a fan and handed it to Shi Xiaorui for her to hold.


    Shi Xiaorui took the fan and looked black. Now it''s so cold that she can sneeze without a fan. Moreover, this fan is obviously more suitable for summer. Even the pattern on it is vivid and lively. It''s really out of tune with the scene of autumn wind.


    Sure enough, without waiting for the breeze to take a closer look, Mingyue said, "this fan is not well matched. You''d better take it down."


    Qingyue takes down the fan and gives Shi Xiaorui a hand stove.


    Not to mention, this handstove is made of silver, because silver is harder. The basket shaped handstove is made into the pattern of tangled peony. It is gorgeous and exquisite. It is obviously new, and there is no trace of rust.


    The hand stove not only exudes warmth, but also has a light fragrance. Shi Xiaorui smelled it, but didn''t smell it.


    Mingyue saw that she had doubts on her face. She bowed her head to smell the fragrance of the handstove and said with a smile, "when I was cleaning up the handstove just now, I saw that there were fragrant pills in it. I think the fragrant pills are good, so I lit them together. Does the doctor like them?"


    The fragrance is light and doesn''t rush to the nose at all. Shi Xiaorui seldom smokes incense. For a moment, she has some freshness. She really wants to play the piano with the fragrance... Although she can''t play the piano.


    Looking at Shi Xiaorui''s look, Qingfeng knew that she didn''t hate the incense, and it was time to have lunch, so she asked: "doctor Shi, is lunch in the room or over there today?"


    Stone small pistil Leng for a while, time unexpectedly passes so quickly, one morning did not have?


    She looked at the box of clothes and the way she was dressed. Well, these things really kill time.


    Shi Xiaorui pushed open the window and went out to have a try. The wind outside was still very cold, so she said to Qingfeng, "you''d better eat in the room and bring your lunch with you."


    Qingfeng happily agreed.


    Since we are going to have lunch, everything in this room has to be packed up.


    Qingfeng went to pick up lunch. Mingyue looked at Shi Xiaorui holding the exquisite silver handstove and sniffed the fragrance from time to time. She said with a smile, "if doctor Shi is interested, let''s go to find some good incense tomorrow. Let''s play together in the room."


    What is Hexiang?


    Mingyue explained to Shi Xiaorui, and Shi Xiaorui knew that this is actually a way for women with better family conditions to pass the time, that is, to choose different spices and match them together according to the different fragrance to form a more complex fragrance.


    To put it bluntly, it is a bit like perfume. Some modern perfumes are not only divided into front, middle, and post tones, and each of them may consist of two or three flavors. The more complex the fragrance, the worse the allocation. Of course, the higher the price of the finished product.


    However, the ancient Chinese art of extracting essence is not high. In the dream of Red Mansions, there is a section about rose dew. Although the grand garden does not take this as what rare things, China has to sell a lot of money, but rose dew is not rose flavor, the price is not low.


    The fragrant pill burning in shixiaorui''s hand stove, which Mingyue introduced, is a very famous sihexiang. It is made of sandalwood, aloes and other four spices in proportion. A small pill is very valuable.


    Shi Xiaorui smelled the fragrance and confirmed to Mingyue, "this is very expensive?"


    Mingyue thinks that Shi Xiaorui thinks this fragrant pill is luxurious. She explains: "Lord, there are many spices. Lord is not interested in them. They are all sent by others. If you put them there for nothing, it''s also troublesome to collect them. If you are not careful, you will get damp and moldy. Shi Shenyi is willing to use them, which saves us a lot of trouble."


    Shi Xiaorui thought, it''s true that most of the spices are raw materials now, and there are not many effective ways to extract fragrance. However, it''s a pity that eaglewood can be used as medicinal materials.


    Mingyue can''t guess what Shi Xiaorui thinks in her heart. She finally folded her clothes neatly and put them in the box. She hesitates with the clothes she changed.


    Shi Xiaorui''s clothes are easy to work and walk. They are all made of ordinary fine cotton cloth. They are comfortable to wear, simple in style and common in color. They are certainly not as expensive and beautiful as the clothes she is wearing now. With the new box of clothes, they can be thrown away.


    However, Mingyue hesitates for a moment, and still plans to wash and dry the clothes. Anyway, the clothes are not thick and easy to wash.


    All the things in the room are packed up. Mingyue comes back with a big food box on the fifth floor in her hands.


    The bottom layer of the food box is not a dish, but a small plate of burning carbon. Keep the temperature below to avoid the food getting cold all the way.


    The food on the fourth floor was not full on the table. Qingfeng felt a little guilty: "it''s all because the servant''s strength is too small. I can''t carry more food."


    She wanted to invite Shi Xiaorui to eat in the original restaurant, but the wind outside was really strong, which made people''s cheeks ache. It was obviously inappropriate for this distinguished guest who had cured his illness to go out with the wind.


    Shi Xiaorui looks at the table. Qingfeng has taken out all the food. After a few days, the kitchen and qingfengmingyue have grasped Shi Xiaorui''s taste. The dishes she has taken suit her taste.


    There are four dishes and one soup. The main food is a lovely plate of broccoli. When Shi Xiaorui looks at it, these dishes are full of weight. No wonder Qingfeng takes so much trouble. These dishes are more than enough for three people.


    Shi Xiaorui called qingfengmingyue and sat down at the table together. She said, "isn''t that good? Just enough to eat."


    Autumn and winter are the most suitable ingredients for nourishing the body. Although the cooks here may not have studied medicine, they also have a lot of clever ideas on the collocation of ingredients.


    Soon after the meal, Shi Xiaorui didn''t even need to eat. In order to have a good nap at noon, Mingyue took apart the bun on her head and combed it smoothly. In the whole process, it took more than half an hour to avoid pulling her hair.

 Chapter 467

    It''s a way for women to pass the time, because there''s nothing else to do anyway.


    Shi Xiaorui felt her extremely soft hair and thought to herself that she didn''t know how other women would survive every boring day if they didn''t have their own skills. This year, without a computer, staying at home bored day by day can drive people crazy.


    Shi Xiaorui took a comfortable nap in the warm quilt covered by Mrs. Tang. When she woke up, Qingfeng and Mingyue, who were still loyal to their duties, immediately found her awakening and quickly handed her warm clothes.


    Shi Xiaorui has been very used to open her arms, let the breeze help her put on clothes, she suddenly asked: "you do not rest at noon?"


    Mingyue said, "I don''t want to rest. It''s so cold now. If I take a nap, I don''t want to get up again."


    Shi Xiaorui put on her clothes. It suddenly occurred to her that Qingfeng and Mingyue didn''t take a nap. She slept later than her every day and got up earlier than her. She always accompanied her during the day. How much rest time could be left?


    Qingfeng saw her worry and comforted her: "the maidservants are used to doing these jobs. They don''t need to sleep so long a day. After they get used to it, they can''t sleep at any point. Doctor Shi doesn''t have to worry."


    It is said that adults need to sleep about seven or eight hours a day, but this is not absolute. It depends on the individual''s constitution. Some people have shorter rest time, which does not affect their health.


    Shi Xiaorui is a little worried. She reaches out her hand to Qingfeng and Mingyue. In addition to Qingfeng''s coldness, they are both healthy.


    Shi Xiaorui is relieved, but she still decides to go to bed earlier from this evening. She has a rest. It''s good to have a clear wind and bright moon.


    At the same time, Lu Shao is ready.


    Jin Miao went out to inquire about the owners of most of the gardens in the suburbs of Beijing all morning.


    There are many courtyards in the suburbs of Beijing. Most of them are owned by xungui and his relatives. Some of them have hot springs in them. Most of them are imperial villas. Some of them can''t be found out by Jinmiao''s ability.


    Lu Shao is not disappointed. In fact, what Jin Miao did is much better than he thought.


    Jin Miao was also a little uneasy: "I''m afraid that the time will be too long - if you can give me more time to die, I will be able to find out their situation!"


    Lu Shao just touched his head gently: "you''re doing very well. Go to eat first, then have a good sleep. Just wait for the news at home. Don''t run out any more."


    Let a child take the risk, to find out for him the possible problems of Chuang Tzu''s situation, such things Lu Shao still can''t do.


    Of course, the colder point is that if those Chuang Tzu really have problems, relying on Jin Miao''s ability, not only can they not try to find out the real situation of Chuang Tzu, but also can easily lose their lives and end up dead.


    Not only that, but it will also arouse the vigilance of those people. If Lu Shao wants to dive in again, the difficulty will undoubtedly be greatly increased.


    With meat, Jin Miao''s cheeks were flushed by today''s cold wind, and his lips were dry. He looked at Lu Shao with a look of fear and fear: "Madam will come back safely, right?"


    Lu Shao stood up: "of course."


    Lu Shao was very cautious.


    He took off the mask on his face, dyed his exposed skin yellow with liquid medicine, widened his eyebrows and used a series of simple makeup techniques, then went out of the door.


    He chose a worn-out gray dress with patches. The cuffs and hem were all polished. There was always a feeling that the washing was not clean. Then he bent his back a little, and he became a poor man who was older than his actual age, ordinary looking and poor living.


    Today, there are many people on the street. The first group of people from nearby towns who have picked things to sell in the capital are ready to go out of the city and return home. Lu Shao looks like most of them. Then he mingles with the crowd and goes out of the city gate naturally.


    Lu Shao roughly recalled, according to the way that Jin Miao said, he checked the surrounding Chuang Tzu one by one, and the first thing he chose was those who Jin Miao could not confirm the identity of the master.


    It''s a large amount of work, but he doesn''t have much manpower at present. Qujiang is too old to search for a long time, so he can only do it by himself.


    Only at this time, Lu Shao resented that he had been immersed in his married life with Shi Xiaorui in recent years. Instead, he didn''t have the fighting spirit of his youth.


    If he can really get power, those people will not start Shi Xiaorui so casually. To say the least, if he has trained people with reliable ability and mind, today''s search will not be so hard.


    Lu Shao''s ambition, which had almost disappeared, gradually grew with this idea.


    Shi Xiaorui gave Qingfeng a prescription for treating gonghan.


    Qingfeng blushed and quickly took this prescription into her hand. Mingyue came to see it, but she quickly dodged it.


    Shi Xiaorui put down the pen: "you don''t have to be too shy, this is actually very normal, your degree is not serious, but the first day of Yuexin was very difficult, right? According to my list, eating for a month is almost enough, but the most important thing is to pay attention to it at ordinary times. "


    Qingfeng is not so good, Mingyue nodded: "Qingfeng is like this, sometimes the first day of pain is simply not straight, originally also invited a doctor, but the doctor did not take it seriously, told her to go home to lie down, drink more hot water."


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    Shixiaorui a little black line, the original drink hot water at this time is also a panacea treatment?


    "Cough," Shi Xiaorui coughed, "it''s OK to drink more hot water, but it''s really painful. It''s more effective to put a hand stove on your stomach. It''s really uncomfortable. You can do this in an emergency."


    After a series of popular science methods, Shi Xiaorui stopped. Mingyue immediately poured a cup of tea with moderate temperature for her to drink.


    Now the tea here has become one or two of Shi Xiaorui''s favorite. Shi Xiaorui has always felt that she is not picky. No matter what kind of tea she brings, she drinks it the same way. Up to now, she has not figured out how they discovered it. It seems that the skill of observing words and colors is not bright in her life.


    Shi Xiaorui thought while drinking tea, but their observation and flattery are not annoying. On the contrary, Shi Xiaorui constantly reminds herself not to be corroded by such kind of attentive care, so that she will not adapt when she gets home.

 Chapter 468

    Lu Shao has ruled out the suspicion of three Zhuangzi.


    Our Dynasty is located in the Central Plains, not as warm as the south. In this season, the plants begin to wither. Occasionally, we can see some cold resistant plants and green leaves, but most of the trees begin to turn yellow, like a bleak autumn wind. There is really no place to play.


    Most of these Chuang Tzu''s functions are to grow some food and vegetables, or raise some animals, to sell them and increase their income, or to supply them directly to the owners in the city.


    This kind of Chuang Tzu has no defense. He is directly in charge of the tenants, and the owner may not be able to come in person once a year. According to Lu Shao''s observation, what Chuang Tzu has not said is that he is greedy of a lot of profits that should be reported to the owner.


    There are also some Chuang Tzu, which have been built as places for vacation and play, providing a more private place for the owners and their relatives and friends.


    This kind of manor, because of the current weather problem, basically no one will come. Even if there are people to take care of in Chuang Tzu, he is not willing to go out in this weather. Lu Shao even opened several locked doors in it, but he did not find anyone to guard. Of course, the kitchen is still on fire. After all, the people in Chuang Tzu also have to eat.


    Lu Shao took a deep breath of the cold air, which effectively cooled his anger after more than an hour of nothing. He looked at the sky, and after another hour, it was going to be dark, and the night was the best cover. He planned to eliminate as many as possible tonight.


    The pistil is still in the warm room.


    Mingyue was interrupted by lunch in the morning and brought many precious spices.


    Shi Xiaorui had almost forgotten about it. She liked the perfume, but she had no love for it. Moreover, the smell of spices easily infected the Chinese herbal medicine. She had bought a very expensive perfume from her friend, but she did not run out of 1/10 until the shelf life of perfume was over.


    However, looking at the moon''s exuberance and the wind''s hard to hide the look of expectation, Shi Xiaorui did not object.


    What''s not to kill time? Now it''s no big difference with playing with a little girl.


    Shi Xiaorui simply convinced himself, and then looked at the bright moon excited to hold the spices.


    The spices are put in separate boxes. The boxes have the same appearance, but each box is pasted with a seal. The name of the spices inside is clearly written on the seal.


    Mingyue said happily, "as soon as I said I would give it to doctor Shi, Shen Tongling approved it without saying a word, and asked me to take it as much as possible. Don''t be too stingy."


    Shi Xiaorui has some doubts. Are they so complete here? It''s nothing to have gold and silver. It''s good to dig a hole to bury these things. But spices need a good preservation environment. How can they be found immediately?


    So she thought, and asked, "do you still have spices in stock?"


    When Shi Xiaorui asked, Qingfeng and Mingyue looked at each other. Qingfeng replied, "this batch of things came with your clothes. I didn''t know whether you like them before, so they didn''t come with them. Now that you want them, they will come right away."


    This reason can be explained, but Shi Xiaorui still thinks it''s a little strange.


    But now Shi Xiaorui dare not look down upon these two girls, who can be said to have super high skill points of observing words and colors. She immediately followed her words and reached out to pick up the first box.


    This seal says... Sichuan pepper.


    There''s no problem. Zanthoxylum really belongs to a kind of spice. There''s a special idiom called the favor of pepper house, because after it''s mixed into the wall, it can make the house warm and fragrant. Moreover, Zanthoxylum also symbolizes many children. The favor of pepper house is also the pronoun of favor.


    The second box is chicken tongue fragrance, which is actually clove. Because clove flower is slender, a bit like chicken tongue, it has such a nickname.


    Shi Xiaorui has a little black line. These spices are not the same as she imagined. But it''s not right to say that these things are not spices. But is it really good to be so cheap? I feel that the box outside may be much more expensive than the content inside!


    Fortunately, the next box is much more normal. This is a box of frankincense.


    Shixiaorui has to shine. Frankincense is not a local fragrance, but a foreign one. Moreover, it is known as "white gold" because of its scarce production. More importantly, frankincense can also be used as a traditional Chinese medicine!


    Shi Xiaorui carefully tore open the seal of the box, and then lifted the lid, a kind of smell that can''t be described rushed out of the box, Shi Xiaorui immediately sneezed.


    At the moment of sneezing, she quickly covered the box, so as not to let the sneezing saliva get into the box of precious spices.


    That''s right. That''s the taste. She didn''t admit it!


    Shi Xiaorui found a new way to play the Hexiang game.


    She closed her eyes, let the breeze and the moon open the box one by one in front of her nose, and identified one by one with her sense of smell.


    Soon she recognized borneol from peppermint, gardenia, jasmine, rose and so on, that is, borneol, benzoin, rosemary and so on, which are hard to find in local.


    Unfortunately, the game didn''t last long. Shi Xiaorui quickly identified the spices brought by Mingyue, and then put the common ones in one pile and the uncommon ones in another pile.


    Her nose after such a short period of high-intensity use, now basically can not smell what flavor, Shi Xiaorui holding those boxes do not let go, rarely a little hesitant asked: "these things really give me?"


    Qingfeng and Mingyue are also rare to see Shi Xiaorui''s expression now.


    Although you will be happy to eat delicious food and feel comfortable to receive considerate service, it is obvious that these things are just icing on the cake for Shi Xiaorui. Although they are good, they are nothing if they are not.


    This is the first time that the pistil has shown such an obvious preference that it can be found without looking at it carefully.


    Qingfeng didn''t have time to think about it, so he immediately replied, "of course, Shen Tongling said at that time that these are for doctor Shi. If doctor Shi likes them, we''ll find out if there''s anything else."


    The moon was a little late and nodded: "of course, these are for doctor Shi!"


    Pistil can''t be excited. Some of these spices are not produced locally. Take frankincense for example, it grows in Vietnam? Or where? In any case, there is basically no way to cultivate it locally, and we can only rely on imported things.

 Chapter 469

    However, the territory of the DPRK is inland, and the neighboring countries by the sea are still farther south. There may be more than one country between them, so the hope to buy it is too small!


    Shi Xiaorui is a little strange. Where did Lu Xun get this kind of spice? Normally, he is a man. Under normal circumstances, even if someone wants to give him a gift, he will not want to give him spices. However, he may have been married at his age. Is it for his wife?


    No, Lu Xun doesn''t live here for a long time, and his wife can''t be here. The origin and use of these spices are really strange.


    Shi Xiaorui holds a few rare spices in her arms. No matter what, she will never grind them into spices. For a doctor, it''s just outrageous!


    However, it''s no harm to use other common spices. Qingfeng looked at the look of litmus, and soon went to get grinding tools such as medicine twist for litmus to use.


    Shi Xiaorui has never played Hexiang, but she is familiar with the tools that Qingfeng brings. Many of them are similar to the tools that she usually uses to research medicine. She knows the usage without asking.


    Shi Xiaorui skillfully grinds a few cheaper spices into powder, but after they are completely crushed, some spices taste even more strange. It''s hard to smell good when they are mixed together.


    Qingfeng and Mingyue can''t stand it any more. Mingyue didn''t expect that the fragrance that smells so good would be like this after being ground up. She looks disillusioned.


    Shi Xiaorui was very close. She felt that her sense of smell was going to be destroyed. She said to Qingfeng: "Qingfeng, go to open the window and the door quickly to disperse the smell. I''m going to be smoked to death!"


    Qingfeng wanted to do this for a long time. With Shi Xiaorui''s words, he immediately opened the window first and pushed the door busily.


    As a result, when the door was opened, Shen Shen just passed by. When he heard the movement, he subconsciously looked this way. As a result, he was immediately sneezed by the mixed fragrance coming from the shop!


    Shen Shen stepped back and covered his nose: "what''s this?"


    Qingfeng said with a smile, "it''s the spice just brought to doctor Shi in the afternoon."


    Shen Shen asked strangely, "isn''t the spice well preserved? Is it moldy and damp? How can it taste like this?"


    In his impression, all the women who are willing to use spices have a very good smell, but the intensity is different. How can it be such a terrible smell?


    He does not believe evil into a look, Shi Xiaorui lined up in front of several boxes, the contents of which are all ground into a basic can not see the prototype of the powder, because the boxes are still open, all in the rush to send out their own fragrance.


    Shi Xiaorui followed his eyes and quickly reached for the cover of the box: "it''s OK. Just close the cover."


    Shen Shen looks at those unimportant boxes, and his expression is not easy to describe.


    But now that he has come in, Shen Shen just sits down and talks with Shi Xiaorui: "today, the Lord''s injury has recovered very well, right?"


    Shi Xiaorui quietly make complaints about yourself. What have you said?


    She was speechless for a moment, so she just shut up and nodded.


    Shen Shen seems to have noticed the problem of his way of asking questions. When he went to report to Lu Xun just now, Lu Xun had already sat up on his own. Two charcoal pots were burning in the room. It was very warm. His face was a little bit bloody. It was not as pale as before.


    Shen Shen is in a very good mood now, and he is also in the mood to care about other things. He said to Shi Xiaorui, "doctor Shi has prescribed a prescription for a soldier to cure his night blindness before. Do you have any impression?"


    Shi Xiaorui thought about it. Oh, it turned out that when she first came here, she was bored and gave me a prescription, so she nodded: "I remember, did he get better?"


    Shen Shen said: "from that day on, not only he but also other people have added something called by doctor Shi to their diet. Now the situation is the least serious. They can see things at night."


    Shi Xiaorui said: "that''s good. In fact, it''s a small problem. Just pay attention to your food."


    Shen Shen''s intention is more than that. He has long given up the idea of killing Shi Xiaorui. If he can, he would like to take Shi Xiaorui with him when he is evacuating.


    When they get to their own place, they will arrange more clever young people to be apprentices to Shi Xiaorui. They don''t want to learn her very skills, but a score of five or six will be of great use.


    But the trouble with this is that Shi Xiaorui has already got married. It''s hard to persuade her to move. After all, he can''t close his eyes and say that chendi is more prosperous than Beijing.


    Otherwise, he could give up his moral integrity and introduce an excellent young man from chendi to Shi Xiaorui. Since ancient times, the beauty trick has not only worked for menˇŞˇŞ


    Shen Shen coughed and forcibly interrupted his idea of walking more and more.


    Shi Xiaorui took a look at him and made sure that he didn''t have a cold. How strange is this man today? He coughed several times.


    Out of politeness, Shi Xiaorui was concerned: "it''s cold these days. Shen Tongling should keep warm."


    Shen Shen answered. Today, he seldom has time, because after the emperor took people away, many of them were put into the imperial edict prison, where they couldn''t get in for the time being and had to wait for the final result.


    The emperor is really able to hold on. In the harem, except for the queen, the mother families of the other killed princes are all arrested. The mother wives of these princes can''t help but ask for the emperor''s favor. The emperor can be so hard hearted that none of them can be seen.


    You know, especially the eldest prince''s mother, Xianfei, met the Emperor just a few days before the princes were killed. Although the emperor did not stay in her palace for the night, there was no sign of turning over.


    In a few days, her hair turned gray.


    She is a few years younger than the queen. Because she gave birth to a great prince, the great prince was valued by the emperor. In the harem, she was not arrogant and domineering, but she was also very happy. She was in a good mood. With proper maintenance, she looked much younger than her actual age. She had no white hair. Now she is more than ten years old.


    In her life, she has only one child, the eldest prince. Now not only is the eldest prince gone, but her mother''s family is even listed as one of the suspects. Her mother and sister-in-law keep sending news to the palace, and the news is getting worse and worse.


    Because before the emperor held the eldest prince too high, now the suspicion of their family became more and more serious, and most of the men in the family were arrested in Imperial prison.


    If we say that the prison of the Ministry of punishment still has a chance to come out and enter the imperial prison, it is basically the result of ten deaths and no life. It only depends on how one has to die.

 Chapter 470

    The virtuous imperial concubine tried her best. She had been in the palace for so many years. For the first time, she found it so difficult to see the emperor.


    Several other concubines who had similar positions with Xianfei were basically in the same predicament, and the number of people arrested and imprisoned was only a little less.


    Apart from his personality, Shen Shen also admired the emperor''s ruthlessness. The reason why these people accumulated so much power in the previous dynasty was that their daughter, who entered the palace, raised a prince. Now that the reservation is not clear, people dare not offend them rashly. They have always been courteous.


    Now that the princes are dead, they are almost like rootless Ping, and their power will gradually dissipate. In this case, the emperor still had to hold on to them, insisting that the charge of murdering the emperor''s heirs should be put on their heads, for fear that they would die.


    Shen felt that there was no suspense about the fate of these people. The only problem was that he didn''t know whether the emperor only killed these people or killed the whole family together.


    Shen Shen tells Shi Xiaorui where the emperor''s action of pushing the pot is going now. After listening to it, Shi Xiaorui can''t say enough.


    If the intelligence quotient of the emperor in his youth was higher than that of the present, and he was really cruel, it would not be a surprise that he became the final winner.


    At the same time, Shi Xiaorui is more determined to let Lu Shao hide his identity. It''s impossible for the emperor to expect his heart to soften when he is old. As he feels old and weak, his behavior will only become more and more irrational and go further and further towards the road of madness.


    Shen Shen feels that he has finished his task today. Although it doesn''t increase Shi Xiaorui''s favor for Chen Di, it increases a lot of Shi Xiaorui''s dislike for the emperor. The enemy of the enemy is his friend. Just like the emperor''s crazy painting style, the people who are determined to get on his boat have IQ problems!


    Shi Xiaorui''s brain is very clear. She can see the reason why Shen Shen takes the time to tell her about the emperor''s actions. It''s nothing more than telling her what kind of person the emperor is. After she is released, she has a good thought in her heart and wants to go out and report on them.


    Shen Shen cares about Shi Xiaorui''s daily life, and asks for some blood tonic prescriptions from her hands, and goes away happily.


    Lu Xun''s basic body functions have almost recovered. He can start taking tonics to speed up his recovery.


    Shi Xiaorui looks at Shen Shen''s back and sees him walk out of the door. Then she greets qingfengmingyue with a smile. She hears the spice powder that has just been developed, and tries to find out which flavor is better.


    Shi Xiaorui just had a flash of inspiration. She specially changed a common blood tonic medicine in the list into another medicine which is not easy to find.


    Most of the medicine shops in Beijing can''t buy this kind of medicine. Except for Shi Xiaorui''s own medicine store, only one or two can buy it. Shi Xiaorui secretly hopes that if they are not easy to find medicine, they will choose to buy it in their own medicine store. If they go more, they will be more likely to be found.


    Even if Shen Shen found rare herbs, she also had a statement. No matter which doctor she took, she would never have any problems. She would feel exquisite. But the flavor of the herbs was the priority among priorities.


    what? You say it''s hard to buy this medicine?


    She has never been to any other hospital in the capital since she moved here. She doesn''t know about this. If she has some in her own family and other people have them, is it a fault to open a good prescription?


    Shi Xiaorui felt a little uneasy that this explanation should not be rigid, right? The most important thing is that she doesn''t want to stay here for more than 20 days. How anxious should Lu Shao be?


    Because she carefully planted a mine, Shi Xiaorui was so nervous that she didn''t have much appetite for dinner for the first time. But in order not to be seen wrong, she forced herself to eat enough of her usual meals. She also told qingfengmingyue two or three chapters of the story of a dream of red mansions with a guilty heart. Then she took a rest a little earlier than usual, Urge the clear wind and bright moon to have an early rest.


    They couldn''t resist Shi Xiaorui. They knew that Shi Xiaorui wanted them to have more rest, so they didn''t refuse.


    Shi Xiaorui is lying on the bed. She has something in her heart and goes to bed earlier than usual. For a while, she can''t sleep, so she thinks of the things at home.


    There are Yu Qingzhan and Shanxia at home. They don''t have to worry about their children. They will be taken good care of. They don''t know how worried they should be when they know that she was robbed. It''s time for Lu Shao to come back. Will he come to her? But now she doesn''t know where she is?


    Lu Shao sneezed in the cold wind.


    He turned out from the wall of a Chuang Tzu, which was not what he was looking for.


    Lu Shao didn''t bring a map with him. Before he set out, he drew a picture according to Jin Miao''s description, recorded it in his mind, and then took it to the kitchen to burn it.


    Looking for an afternoon and most of the night, he consumed a lot of physical strength. One time, unfortunately, he was almost hit by someone. Fortunately, he reached out his hand flexibly, climbed up the post to the beam, and avoided the person who suddenly went out.


    Chuang Tzu in the East has been ruled out. Lu Shao takes the wrapped dry food out of his arms and plans to find a leeward place to eat it and continue to look in another direction.


    Who knows, before eating two mouthfuls of dry food, I heard a little noise around me.


    Looking down, it was a half size dog. At night, I couldn''t see clearly. It was about a dog with dark fur. Without barking, I cowered and hid beside him, looking at Lu Shao''s dry food with a pair of big eyes.


    There are many people here who like to eat dog meat. A pot of dog meat is also known as "fragrant pot". It''s because the smell of dog meat is very strong and it''s delicious.


    Usually it''s OK. When it''s cold, because it''s called dog meat tonic, stray dogs on the street are caught by the people who are greedy for meat and stewed into a pot of "fragrant pot".


    In front of him, the dog was not big enough to wash and peel. I''m afraid that''s why he was able to escape.


    When Lu Shao was still hunting for a living in the village, he had a dog to help him catch rabbits. He was somewhat fragrant, so he never ate dog meat.


    At first, I picked up a little dog at home. I lost it when I raised it. Later, I didn''t raise it any more. Now I have one more sheep.


    Lu Shao looked at the dog, broke off some of the dry food in his hand and threw it.


    The dog quickly picked it up from the ground and ate it. After eating this piece, he quickly raised his head and continued to stare at the dry food with that kind of irresistible eyes. But this time, he looked at Lu Shao from time to time.

 Chapter 471

    One third of the dry food finally went into the dog''s stomach.


    After eating the dry food, Lu Shao is ready to continue his search work. Unexpectedly, the dog follows him and does not go away. With his tail wagging and no barking, he follows Lu Shao all the time.


    Lu Shao doesn''t hate the dog, but it''s not the right time. Now it''s too much of a hindrance to follow the dog. However, the dog can''t be driven away. When he''s in a hurry, he squeezes a trace of grievance from his throat, as if Lu Shao is going to do something about it.


    Lu Shao had no choice but to let him follow him. After a while, when he climbed over the wall and went into a village, the dog couldn''t fly over the wall. At that time, he could only stay outside honestly.


    Sure enough, when Lu Shao found the target and went over the wall, the dog was stupid. There was no dog hole nearby for him to drill. He could only watch the man who was willing to give him food into the wall that he would never go over.


    Lu Shao found a circle in this Chuang Tzu, but he didn''t get anything. Now he is more and more experienced, the search speed is faster and faster, and the efficiency is higher and higher. It seems that there is hope to check all the suspected Chuang Tzu tonight!


    Because he came out too fast, the dog was still waiting for him. When he saw him coming out so quickly, his eyes lit up.


    Lu Shao was surprised. He was a little worried that the dog would bark when he was excited. Fortunately, the dog didn''t seem to like to open his mouth. He swung his tail like a windmill, which was closer to him.


    It''s very common to keep a dog near Zhuangzi in the suburb of Beijing. If the dog keeps quiet all the time, it''s not impossible to take one with him.


    Lu Shao convinces himself, takes this fresh follower, and goes on to the next Chuang Tzu.


    After checking four or five Chuang Tzu, Lu Shao''s patience was the best. At this time, he couldn''t stand it any longer and had to stop for a rest.


    The dog next to him followed him all the way, which was not a small consumption. Lu Shao found a leeward place to sit down and swayed his tail close to him.


    This is a very thin, flat bellied black dog. It''s black all over, with only four claws and white tail tips. It''s a standard version of walking through the snow with dark clouds.


    Lu Shao used to have a fine dog. He had a slender body, quick reaction and fast running speed. He was especially good at catching rabbits in the mountains. He was more efficient than traps. This one in front of him looked more like an ordinary local dog. He had passed his childhood''s lovely period and began to become ordinary.


    Fortunately, now in the capital, there are no rabbits to catch. It''s good to have a local dog to guard the house.


    Lu Shao is no longer anxious. He touches the head of this docile dog and has a strong premonition in his heart. This evening, he will never get nothing. He feels that he is getting closer to Shi Xiaorui.


    The rest was almost the same. Lu Shao stood up. Now it was past Yin time (three o''clock in the night). He wanted to speed up.


    Shi Xiaorui sleeps until midnight. Because the quilt is too thick, she wakes up.


    She is in good health and has enough firepower. Before crossing, she would never wake up in the middle of the night without the electric blanket or air conditioner on all night. On the contrary, if the room is too hot or the quilt is too thick, she would wake up in the middle of the night with sweat and then have to kick the quilt off to cool down.


    This evening is the same, because the temperature is too low during the day, the breeze and the moon, for fear of her freezing, not only lit two charcoal pots in the room, but also covered the body of Shi Xiaorui with two thick quilts.


    Now, cotton is still abroad and has not been introduced here. The bedding and pillows are filled with local kapok. Although kapok can''t be woven like cotton, it has good warmth retention. Two layers of thick quilt cover not only makes it hard to turn over like a hill, but also successfully wakes up the pistil.


    Shi Xiaorui listens to the movement in the room, the breeze and the bright moon breathe steadily, should still be sleeping.


    Shi Xiaorui first painstakingly pulled her arm out of the tightly wrapped quilt roll, and then impolitely lifted the upper layer.


    The temperature couldn''t come down for a while, so Shi Xiaorui made a big move and lifted the quilt half way.


    Because the room is burning carbon, in order to avoid the "burning charcoal suicide" oolong, the window of the room has always left a seam, so the temperature is not very high. As soon as the quilt is opened, it''s a little cold. Once it''s cold, Shi Xiaorui''s brain, which was a little confused, immediately wakes up.


    After waking up, Shi Xiaorui is ready to move. Now it seems to be an opportunity. Do you want to take advantage of the opportunity that the breeze and the moon are sleeping to go out and have a look?


    As soon as this idea comes out, it''s hard to press it back. Shi Xiaorui lies flat on the bed for a while. She is a little boiling by her own idea. All kinds of good and bad plans are staged in her mind in turn. However, she is not good at conspiracy. The way she comes up with can be rejected by herself in a short time. The feasibility is not high at all.


    The most important thing is that Shi Xiaorui sleeps in Qingfeng and Mingyue''s room, but Lu Xun lives next door. For such an important person, Shi Xiaorui doesn''t have to guess. There must be more than one or two people around him. Let alone in the room, there must be a guard outside the room!


    Shi Xiaorui imagines herself creeping through the clear wind and bright moon, carefully opening the door, and then stretching out her head, she is watched by the guards standing at the next door. This picture is so beautiful that she doesn''t want to see it at all.


    Shi Xiaorui killed herself one plan after another in her mind. Forget it, if you don''t have diamond, don''t get porcelain work. She''s still honest, looking for an opportunity to pass some information, waiting for others to save her.


    Completely did not go out to risk the mind, the temperature in the quilt also dropped not so high, stone small pistil indistinctly fell asleep again.


    Shi Xiaorui did not think that Lu Shao had more awesome power than she expected. He had never waited until Shi Xiaorui''s little rubbing plan came into effect. He had touched Chuang-tzu in Chuang-tzu''s darkest hour before dawn.


    As soon as he entered the Chuang Tzu, Lu Shao had a keen sense that something was wrong.


    This Chuang Tzu looks ordinary in appearance, and its size is similar to that of the common Chuang Tzu for playing, but there is something more than the real place for playing.


    Lu Shao mentioned twelve points carefully and started to check from the most peripheral place of Chuang Tzu.

 Chapter 472

    Soon, he found that this Chuang Tzu looks ordinary, but in fact, the defense is very tight.


    Lu Shao didn''t get close to them. He watched them from a distance.


    These people are dressed in ordinary clothes, just like servants of rich families, but they are very disciplined in their actions and behaviors, and they are much more vigilant than ordinary people.


    Lu Xun avoided them. Fortunately, in order to cover up, Chuang Tzu planted a lot of flowers and trees, as well as arranged several rockeries. In order to look good in autumn and winter, he chose many cold resistant varieties. At this time, some of them still had leaves, which gave Lu Shao a lot of cover at night.


    Time is too short. Before Lu Shao can find out the whole situation of Chuang Tzu, it''s almost dawn.


    Lu Shao can only bear it and withdraw first.


    He climbed out of the wall. This time, because he had been there for a long time, the dog was in a hurry. When Lu Shao came out, he was supporting his two hind legs and was tearing against the wall, as if trying to climb in.


    Lu Shao was amused by the dog. The wall was at least two meters high. The dog stood up less than half a meter and wanted to climb up with his short legs. If there was no miracle, there was no need to count on it.


    Gouzi is very happy to see Lu Shao finally come out of the wall. He opens his mouth and wants to bark. Lu Shao is quick eyed and holds his dog''s mouth.


    The dog whimpered in his throat and wagged his tail quickly.


    Lu Shaosong opened his hand, and Gouzi consciously followed him.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the night did not dissipate completely, Lu Shao and his dog rushed back to the gate of the city. Deep in the night, his hair, eyebrows and eyelashes were stained with water.


    Lu Shao thought about it and wiped off all the water.


    At this time, the city gate had not been opened, and there was no one outside. It was quiet. From time to time, I could hear a few barks of dogs in the city. Lu Shao took the dog and found a leeward place to wait for the dawn.


    One person and one dog waited for a while, and some people arrived outside the gate.


    Most of them are nearby villagers. Some are carrying burdens, others are pulling ox carts and donkey carts, some are carrying their own vegetables, chickens and ducks, some are carrying a basket of eggs, waiting outside the city gate, waiting for a while to sell these things when they enter the city.


    Most of them came together. A village, or even a neighbor, was really bored when they were waiting, so they naturally began to chat. The content was about the family''s strong points and the children''s family. Although the voice was not very loud, Lu Shao practiced martial arts all the year round. He had a clear ear and a clear eye, and heard it very well.


    But it''s no use hearing this kind of thing clearly.


    In the crowd, only Lu Shao was quiet. Although he was also in the crowd, he didn''t deliberately distance himself from anyone, but he was still a little conspicuous.


    Fortunately, soon after dawn, the gate opened.


    People who had been waiting outside the city for a long time queued up to enter the city. The reason why they were so orderly was that the gate of the city was not wide open and they had to pay money to enter the city. Two guards were at the gate of the city, with guns in their hands. No one wanted to escape the entrance fee of those coppers.


    Lu Shao didn''t squeeze the first one in. He was in the middle of the fifth.


    When he arrived, the two soldiers gave him a strange look, because all the people who came to the city at this point were selling things. It was not strange to take a car to push a cart of things in, but Lu Shao was empty handed.


    Lu Shao took out five coppers and put them on one of them. Then he picked up the dog that was closely following him: "it''s for my nephew in the city. He insisted on black dog."


    Suddenly, the dog was lifted into the air and did not bark. He blinked his black eyes and looked at the two soldiers.


    Seeing the half size dog, the soldier seemed quite obedient. Anyway, he was only responsible for collecting money, but not for investigating suspicious people. He paid all the fees for entering the city. He didn''t have anything to do with the prisoners he wanted recently. He waved his hand and let Lu Shao go in.


    Lu Shao passed smoothly and put the dog back on the ground: "you little thing, you have made a contribution."


    The dog looked back at him cleverly, didn''t understand what he said, but still gave face to wag his tail.


    Lu Shao took the dog and went around the city a few times. Then he took the dog and turned it into his home from the back wall.


    Shanxia is picking vegetables in the yard. She feeds the sheep with the leaves that are not fresh on the outside. However, she is so distracted that she can''t break off a leaf for a long time. The ewe is in a hurry. Seeing that she is so distracted, she simply stretches her neck to eat the whole dish in her hand.


    When Lu Shao came in over the wall and stood in the yard, the ewe had already eaten a whole Chinese cabbage, leaving Shanxia''s vegetable gang.


    Lu Shao landing voice light, Shan Xia also back to him, did not find.


    Lu Shao had to remind her: "Shanxia."


    Shan Xia''s body is scared to tremble. She turns around quickly and sees Lu Shao who has changed greatly.


    Is the difference between these faces too big? Fortunately, the voice was still the same. Shanxia said, "have you heard from your wife, sir?"


    Lu Shao nodded and asked, "has brother Qu come back yet?"


    Shanxia quickly replied: "not yet, but calculate the distance, how can you come back today."


    After they said nothing, Yu Qingzhan and Lu Xilan also came out. The little girl just knew that her mother was gone and her father didn''t come back all night. It''s hard to get a little worried. Today, she''s not in the mood to stay up. It''s hard to get up early.


    When Lu Xilan saw Lu Shao, he was a little afraid to recognize him.


    Lu Shao knew what she was thinking when he saw her tangled little expression, but he really needed to change his clothes quickly: "Dad is going to wash his face now, and he will come back after washing his face!"


    Lu Xi ran nodded and saw the dog with sharp eyes. His eyes lit up at that time: "Dad, did you bring the dog back?"


    The dog was also clever. After entering the yard, he smelled the smell of many strangers. He was not only quiet, but also tried his best to reduce the sense of existence. Half of his body hid behind Lu Shao''s legs. Shanxia said a few words to Lu Shao, but didn''t find it. At this time, Lu Xilan found it.


    Lu Shao said: "I picked it up when I went out at night. I''ll play with you at home in the future."


    He saw that Lu Xilan was not afraid at all. When he came up, he had to reach out and touch the dog. He quickly stopped her: "wash the dog first, and then play, otherwise the dog will have fleas and you will be bitten by the bag."


    There was no way to play with the dog immediately. Lu Xi ran was also a little sorry, so he had to put his hand on the ewe, which had been washed very clean all the time, and felt it hard on its soft fur.

 Chapter 473

    The ewe was suddenly hit by "unexpected disasters". Fortunately, she was used to the sudden attacks of these children, and Lu Xilan was not like some children. She couldn''t control her strength and was easy to scratch small animals.


    She has been practicing martial arts for a long time. Now she has formed the habit of exercising for a period of time every day. Every time she adapts to the current intensity, Lu Shao will make a plan for her next stage according to her progress and physical condition. Lu Xiran has already been able to easily beat down two Lu Ming.


    Lu Xi ran rubbed the ewe twice, looked at the dog with reluctant eyes, and then followed Lu Shao like a small tail.


    I watched him bring a basin of water, pour out some powder from several small bottles, mix it evenly in the palm of my hand, and put it on my face.


    After rubbing for a long time on the face, Lu Shaocai washed away the water. The ugly yellow on his face was basically washed away. Only the place near the hairline was a little bit left, but Lu Xiran looked at her familiar appearance and came back, and immediately pleased to fetch the cream she had put on her face after washing her face every day, and gave it to her father in a very courteous manner.


    Lu Xiran''s face cream is specially made by Shi Xiaorui. It not only protects the skin on the face, but the most important thing is its special fragrance.


    Lu Shao looked at the small porcelain bottle handed down to her eyes for a while, but still accepted her daughter''s filial piety and put the special cream on her face.


    By this time, breakfast was ready, and the whole family knew that Lu Shao had come back, so they just gathered in the restaurant to wait for him.


    Lu Shao takes Lu Xiran into the restaurant. Shi Xiaorui is not there. Everyone has no mind to make a complicated breakfast. On the whole table, there are simple meals.


    The only thing to worry about is a large pot of pumpkin porridge. After the pumpkin is cooked, it is ground into mud and mixed with glutinous rice. With the slightly sweet taste of pumpkin, it is the most popular in the morning.


    Lu Ming is also on the edge of the table. He takes a slow beat and doesn''t catch up with Lu Shao. At this time, he doesn''t care to eat and looks at Lu Shao eagerly with his eyes.


    Lu Shao said: "I should have a general idea where Xiaorui is."


    As soon as he said this, all the people around the dining table were excited. They knew Lu Shao''s ability. Although he didn''t say it for sure, Lu Shao''s temperament was that he had found a place, which was not far away from rescuing people!


    "When will you save people?" Yu Qingzhan asked eagerly.


    The others did not ask, but looked at him with the same eagerness.


    Lu Shao said: "the situation is a bit troublesome. The group who robbed Xiaorui is not sure which force they belong to. There are many guards in that place. I''m afraid I can''t catch them alone."


    Lu Shao''s words seem to pour a basin of cold water on everyone''s enthusiasm. Although he also knows that Lu Shao''s words are reasonable, there are still endless disappointments.


    Lu Shao analyzed: "it''s not long since Xiaorui came back to deliver the letter. If there is no change during this period of time, her status there will not change much and her life will not be in danger. Therefore, we''d better not act rashly before we have no complete assurance, so as not to make her situation worse."


    There was a moment of silence in the house.


    Lu Xi ran was a little disappointed and whispered, "can''t my mother come back today?"


    Her analysis of Lu Shao is a little incomprehensible, but she still grasped the key point, that is, at least today, Shi Xiaorui can''t come back.


    Lu Ming is also a little frustrated, but he is more aware than Shi Xiaorui that Lu Shao himself is more disappointed that he can''t save Shi Xiaorui to go home. He doesn''t know how to comfort Lu Shao. He just goes to comfort Lu Xilan and gives her a small steamed bun: "eat steamed bun first, my mother will come back."


    Other people saw this, also moved chopsticks one after another.


    Lu Shao was silent for a while. He picked up the bowl and filled a bowl of porridge. Now it''s useless to starve himself to death. He''d better have a rest when he''s full. He''ll go to the Chuang Tzu again in the evening.


    After breakfast, Lu Shao went straight to have a rest. In order to worry that he could not sleep and delay his time, he simply poured another bowl of Anshen tea.


    Others have to do their own things. Lu Xilan pesters Yu Qingzhan and asks her to take her to take a bath for today''s new dog.


    The dog was not afraid of strangers. Although it was a little timid at the beginning, it only adapted for a short time after being brought by Lu Shao. Lu Xilan threw a piece of meat to it from a certain distance. After it ate it up three or two times, he knew Lu Xilan and wagged his tail to pounce on her.


    As a result, Yu Qingzhan grabbed it. In the warm kitchen, he brought a basin of warm water that had been cooked by the chrysanthemum, and washed it skillfully with the bucket that he used to wash sheep.


    After washing, do not let it out, put it in the kitchen next to the stove, let it dry hair.


    Lu Xilan finally got what he wanted and felt the dog''s hair. There is no doubt that the dog''s hair is much softer than the sheep''s.


    Now that the dog has been washed and the hair has been baked dry, it still has the illusion of being smooth under the fire light when it is combed with a comb.


    Lu Xilan holds the dog in his arms and suddenly asks Yu Qingzhan, "ganniang, when can my mother come back?"


    Yu Qingzhan was going to take the sewage out and pour it out. When she asked, she immediately felt a sour nose and wanted to shed tears. However, she didn''t want to cry in front of Lu Xilan, for fear that she would think too much: "ganniang doesn''t know, but your mother will definitely come back."


    Lu Xiran was not satisfied with the answer, but she stopped asking. The little girl who had never been worried about anything in her life sighed.


    Yu Qingzhan gently hugs her in her arms and pats her back like a child. Although she can''t immediately save Shi Xiaorui, she is a little disappointed, but Lu Shao''s efficiency is the fastest.


    Before he came back, the result of the whole family''s going out was just to find some specious clues. No one knows how much effect it can have. As soon as Lu Shao came back, he found the place where Shi Xiaorui was on the same day, which was better than all the others in the family.


    Yu Qingzhan coaxes Lu Xiran: "your father is so powerful, don''t you believe his words?"


    Lu Xilan said: "of course I believe it!"


    Yu Qingzhan said: "that''s good. Just listen to your father and study at home. When your mother comes home, she finds that Ran Ran has learned so many things. What a surprise, isn''t it?"


    Lu Xiran nodded convincingly, gently broke away from Yu Qingzhan''s arms, held the dog and stood up: "then I will go to study now! I forgot to practice calligraphy yesterday. I have to make it up today! "

 Chapter 474

    Lu Ming is a little listless.


    He also heard good news in the morning, but for the present family, only when Shi Xiaorui really comes back, can the whole family completely settle down.


    Since learning that Shi Xiaorui is missing, Lu Ming is not so energetic even when she goes to school consciously and actively. She is always a little distracted in class.


    Yesterday, because Lu Shao came back, he went out all night. He waited all night and didn''t say. Lu Shao didn''t come back before he went to bed. He didn''t even sleep well and yawned when he walked.


    Chen Fu Zi and his deskmate an Chang soon discovered his abnormality.


    An Chang always tries to keep up with Lu Ming''s progress. He can''t be left behind. Lu Ming finished every time he learned the same text. Chen Fu Zi wrote down the additional explanations much faster than him. But these two days, he didn''t have the speed of an Chang''s endorsement?!


    When Lu mingtou got stuck in the middle of his back, an Chang and Chen Fuzi couldn''t believe it.


    Lu Ming''s face turned red, but he really couldn''t remember the following paragraph. Last night, he looked at the book for a long time, only to find that he didn''t remember a word when he was going to bed. He just recited half of it. It was just a few sentences he took in shorthand when he read it in the morning.


    Chen took a look at him and let him sit down for his good performance.


    If other students in the school can''t recite the homework arranged by the teacher, they will be punished until they can recite it.


    Chen''s tolerance made Lu Ming feel even worse. His whole face and ears turned red together. He didn''t know how to explain: "master, I..."


    "I..." in the middle, he suddenly remembered that Shi Xiaorui had sent a letter to tell her not to go around telling her that she had been robbed. He only said that she had gone out to see a doctor.


    So Lu Ming couldn''t give a reason, and his whole face turned red even more.


    Chen Fu Zi is also reasonable. He doesn''t have to force Lu Ming to give a reason. He sees something in Lu Ming''s heart, but it''s only today that he didn''t recite his lessons. It''s not very serious, so he calms him down: "nothing. Just remember to go back today and catch up with the lessons he didn''t recite well."


    Lu Ming can be said to be his proud disciple. Chen Fu Zi knows his talent very well. Lu Ming has a strong memory. If he doesn''t ask to explain the meaning and just recites the original text, it won''t be long before Lu Ming can recite it skillfully. The punishment method that works on ordinary students is of little use to him, and he doesn''t intend to punish him with this method.


    Lu Ming sat down with a red face. The heat on his face didn''t fade for a long time.


    After Lu Ming, an Chang was also called to recite his lessons. He took a look at Lu Ming and recited his lessons very quickly. There was no mistake.


    Chen Fu Zi was very satisfied. He took the two of them to study for a while. He made sure they understood and went to the next student.


    As soon as Chen left, an Chang immediately fell on the table, turned his head and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you today?"


    Lu Ming didn''t want to say this to him: "nothing. I fell asleep yesterday and forgot to endorse."


    When he said that, a yawn came to his mouth. He endured it for a long time and his eyes were red. After all, the yawn came out.


    She looked at him reproachfully: "are you sleeping? I think you probably didn''t sleep yesterday, and your eyes are black! "


    Lu Ming subconsciously touched his eyes, is it really so obvious?!


    It''s a bit exaggerated to say that he''s not willing to go out for outdoor sports all day. He covers his white skin indoors and has regular work and rest time. As a result, his eyes are a little dark now, which is very obvious.


    An Chang poked him with his elbow: "what on earth did you do last night?"


    Lu Ming shakes his head. This can''t be said.


    I''ve been a deskmate for some time, and an Chang has a little understanding of his temperament. If he doesn''t speak, no matter how much time he spends with him, he can''t get his words out of his mouth. He doesn''t do any useless work at all.


    An Chang stretched his head to see Chen Fu Zi. He had gone farther away from them. As long as he didn''t look back, he could never see what they were doing now. So he went back to chat with Lu Ming with confidence and boldness. His voice was even lower: "are your family trapped?"


    Lu Ming heard a jump in his heart: "what is trapped in it?"


    "Are you from the capital or not?" An Chang exaggerates and says, "have you never heard of the night when so many people were captured?"


    Lu Ming''s breath is relieved. He is nervous when he hears some words. Fortunately, what he says is not about Shi Xiaorui.


    He nodded and said, "I know that, but our family has nothing to do with it."


    An Chang said, "yes, I remember that your family just moved here, and there are no relatives in the capital."


    He is very outgoing. As long as Lu Ming is willing to listen, even if he doesn''t answer the phone, he can keep talking.


    "That night, the emperor''s son died!" He lowered his voice. "I didn''t hear clearly either. It seemed that these sons were not born by a concubine. They wanted to fight each other, but one of them was not careful and they all died."


    The first time Lu mingtou heard about it, an Chang said it in a mess, but he listened to it very carefully.


    Lu Ming''s serious look encouraged an Chang. He continued without stopping


    "You don''t know, my father can''t sleep well these days. My mother says he has white hair. He''s been burning a light in his study these days. He''s been cooking oil until midnight, and he''s still very late at night. "


    Lu Ming thought that an Chang''s father should also be an official in the court. This kind of thing should have a great impact on them, right?


    An Chang''s voice still said: "my mother said that my father is discussing with his colleagues. If he wants to find a way to write to the emperor, please don''t involve so many people when things are not clear. Those arrested seem to have been put into imperial prison. "


    When an Chang said this, he could not help shaking. He had known for a long time that many people would rather die than be put in the imperial prison. How terrible it was!


    Lu Ming had also heard of the imperial prison, but his understanding of it was only superficial. He asked, "isn''t that the prison where people are locked up? If we find out that these people are not guilty, will they not be released? "


    An Chang bared his teeth and said, "do you really think that Zhao prison is an ordinary prison? My father said that as long as people go in, there is no one who does not plead guilty, that is, they are innocent, and there are also some means for them to plead guilty! "

 Chapter 475

    Lu Ming was surprised: "isn''t that the unjust imprisonment? How can it be like this?" An Chang said, "why not? Zhao prison is different from other prisons. The people who are caught and locked in it, my father said, are the people the emperor must punish! The emperor said that this man was guilty. Would the people below retort that this man was not guilty? Of course, we have to find a way to make this man plead guilty! "


    Lu Ming frowned tightly and asked: "did the censors not write a letter, just like the emperor wronged the innocent?"


    An Chang covered his mouth: "you are crazy! How can you talk like that


    He nervously looked back and forth. Fortunately, Chen Fu Zi is checking his lessons everywhere. The students are too busy to pay attention to what they are talking about.


    Lu Ming reaches out his hand and pulls down an Chang''s hand that covers his mouth.


    "... has the emperor been doing this for a long time?"


    An Chang didn''t understand what he meant: "what did you say?"


    Lu Ming repeated: "if the emperor wants to kill anyone like this, he will be arrested in the imperial edict prison and asked to be executed. Has he been doing such a thing for a long time?"


    An Chang was a little uncomfortable with Lu Ming''s serious expression. He thought, "it should be quite a long time. I heard about it when I was a child. It was quite frightening at that time."


    Lu Ming''s two eyebrows frowned tightly: "is there no one in the court against it?"


    An Chang showed his hand: "my father said that all those people feel that no one is perfect. There is no one in the officialdom who does not touch the slightest bit of right and wrong. If they can''t stand up straight, they can''t say anything about others. Even if you don''t have any problems, so many relatives and friends will inevitably have some problems. It''s not worthwhile to compensate your family in case of the emperor''s trouble. "


    Lu Ming listened to an Chang''s words and found a key point: "your father thinks those people are wrong?"


    An Chang sighed: "my father doesn''t think it''s good to be wrong. He can''t do anything by himself. Instead, he''s going to offend his colleagues. Otherwise, why didn''t I go to the Imperial College and come here to study instead? I''m not saying that Chen Fu Zi is not good. The main reason is that my father''s popularity is too low. I''m afraid that he will bring me down and make me unable to stay in the Imperial College. "


    Lu Ming said: "your father is such an upright official, can he be excluded from the court?"


    An Chang said, "you don''t understand." He pretended to be mature and said, "now if you want to stand firm in the imperial court, you have to find a hilltop and worship at the mountain gate. Even this group of people usually wave flags and shout when they have something to do, and when they have nothing to do, they will get some benefits. Those who refuse to be honest and group will naturally be excluded."


    Lu Ming murmured: "how can these officials, like bandits, worship the mountain?"


    He used to study hard, and there was no official in his family. Although the old general often came, he didn''t want to talk about the mess in the imperial court. Therefore, Lu Ming didn''t know what was going on in the imperial court. He was still waiting to study for the imperial examination and serve the country with what he had learned in his life.


    Of course, there are many young people like him every year, either after entering the officialdom, or quickly don''t drown in some corner of the remote place, and stay in the same place for the rest of his life.


    An Chang said: "my father is better. He is an official of the Ministry of rites. Originally, he was less involved. If you were in a place like the Ministry of officials and the Ministry of household, if you didn''t pay homage to a mountain, you would have been kicked out of the capital."


    An Chang was a little worried and said, "I''ve already thought about it. In the future, just like my father, I''ll try my best to squeeze into the Ministry of rites. Otherwise, the Ministry of work is also good. Anyway, it''s not easy to attract people''s attention where there are little power and few things. Lu Ming, if you become an official in the future, you must be careful, or you can go to the Ministry of rites with me? With my father there, there might be a care. "


    Lu Ming''s heart was in a mess. He said with a reluctant excuse, "if you think that Liubu is a Chinese cabbage, you can choose any of them? If you want to go in, you have to see if they want you. "


    An Chang suddenly let out his anger: "also, I''m talking about such a long term. Now even scholars are not. These are far away from us." He thought optimistically, "maybe things will be better when we win the entrance examination?"


    Lu Ming thinks about it. I don''t know which time I heard that the emperor is only in his fifties. He thinks that people eat well and drink well, and there are imperial doctors guarding the palace every day. If those imperial doctors have half the skills of Shi Xiaorui, the emperor''s life will be very long. If they learn faster, the emperor will still be in power!


    It''s really frustrating to think about it.


    Lu Ming looked at the textbook and said, "have you written down the explanation that the master just said?"


    An Chang patted his head: "Oh, I forgot!"


    Just now I was busy chatting with Lu Ming, but Mr. Chen himself talked about a lot of things. When I looked at the textbook, I thought it was easy to understand what he said. Now I have talked for a while, and when I look back, I can see that the content has been forgotten.


    He went to read Lu Ming''s textbook in accordance with his old habits, but found that the textbook, which was full of memories and even the original printed words would be completely submerged, was still clean on these two pages.


    Lu Ming said, "I forgot to remember today."


    The main reason is that he didn''t have a good mind today. In addition, he didn''t recite his homework and preview yesterday. This morning, he was disorganized. On the one hand, he just focused on endorsements. He didn''t even have time to do the ink that he grinds early. Of course, he couldn''t take notes.


    An Chang said: "I usually can''t remember. I''m always looking for you to copy it. Every time you try to remember it faster and more completely than I do. Of course, I don''t remember it by myself. It''s like this for many days in a row. I''m used to it!"


    Both of them looked at each other and were embarrassed to ask Mr. Chen to speak it again. They had to gather together and recall what Mr. Chen said word by word, trying to piece together today''s intermittent notes.


    As a result, at this time, Chen checked the schoolwork of the whole class. Now that the number of students is small, his speed is naturally accelerated. So he went back to the two of them and saw them muttering together. He deliberately lightened his pace and approached them.


    Then I heard that the two proud disciples were struggling to piece together the memory, trying to restore the content of his lecture.


    In fact, Chen Fu Zi''s lectures are a bit free. Every time he gives lectures, he often follows his thinking and spreads them freely. There is no fixed handout.


    However, most of the teachers at this time are like this, and there are no fixed criteria and textbooks. Therefore, a good teacher is particularly important. If Mr. Bai Di is a sour scholar who can only read dead books, it will be a mistake to teach students.

 Chapter 476

    Of course, Chen Cheng is not among the sour scholars. He is not only gifted in reading, but also able to teach students.


    After his official career was hopeless, in addition to writing papers with a few like-minded friends, he kept reading books, so he accumulated a variety of knowledge. When he thought about it, he could just pick it up and insert it into the class content without difficulty.


    But for the students, it''s very difficult for such a teacher to let them remember their notes, because the teacher finished his speech with great interest. When he turned around, he couldn''t remember what he had just said clearly.


    I can''t help it. In today''s schools, almost every student''s progress is not the same, and the content of learning is also different. It''s too difficult for teachers to remember the knowledge points they expand casually.


    Chen Fu Zi looked at them both becoming a little scratching their ears and gills. He couldn''t help laughing. He put down his steps and tapped their table with a ruler in his hand: "where are your notes?"


    An Chang was shocked at that time.


    It''s not that Chen Fu Zi is too strict with them at ordinary times, but that he didn''t study hard. When he was feeling guilty, he was suddenly knocked down by him. It''s just like a mouse bumping into a cat head-on.


    An Chang squeezed out a smile: "master, we, we are just a little..."


    Without waiting for him to come up with any reason, Lu Ming stood up first.


    "Master, I''m not good. I didn''t do my homework well yesterday and I lost my mind when I listened to the lecture today."


    When he said that, he consciously spread his hand up and put it in front of Chen.


    Lu Ming, as an excellent student, has never been punished. He has been beaten by a ruler in the palm of his hand, but he has also seen other students punished. Chen Fu Zi is very measured and never lays heavy hands on them. After all, the students are young, so it''s not good to break their palms.


    Chen Fu Zi pressed down Lu Ming''s palm.


    "Well, if you know what''s wrong, you can correct it. Am I some unreasonable person? Since you came to me, you have always been diligent in your study. Sometimes you are not in shape for a day or two, which is not a big deal. But now that you know you are wrong, you have to correct it right away, you know? "


    Lu Ming nodded heavily.


    An Chang looked at it and quickly nodded his head.


    Chen Fuzi took the notes written by the two of them from memory and checked them. After looking around, he found out a mistake. He picked up Lu Ming''s pen and corrected it for him.


    "You don''t remember right here. The definition of this word is not its original meaning. It''s put here and it says..."


    Chen changed this part and handed it back to the two of them: "you''ve memorized the following passage clearly. Do you want me to say it again?"


    If master is not angry, it would be better if he is willing to say it again!


    Chen Fu Zi stood beside him and told them again. This time, Lu Ming''s notes were completely recorded. His writing speed was not fast enough. He could only listen to Chen Fu Zi''s lecture attentively. After making up his mind, he asked Lu Ming to take notes.


    In the future, we should be optimistic about Lu Ming. We must not let him wander any more. Otherwise, it will affect two people!


    Lu Shao slept at home all morning and woke up at lunch.


    At this time, Qujiang just rushed home soon. Qujiang was an old man. He was afraid that there was another mystery in the letter sent by Shi Xiaorui. He made up his mind to do as she said. When he came back, he didn''t speed up. It was just in the morning.


    He is a big man who is used to sleeping in the open, and doesn''t pay much attention to hygiene. He sits in the lobby and bakes on fire, with dust in his hair all the way.


    The journey consumed a lot. When he came back, he was stuck in the middle of breakfast and lunch. Shi Xiaorui was not at home. No one in the family had the heart to play tricks. Of course, there was no snack to eat. Qujiang was so hungry that he went to the kitchen and turned out two long and thin sweet potatoes, which were buried in a charcoal basin and baked.


    Although roasted sweet potato is also very fragrant, it''s a bit like I haven''t eaten it for a long time, but it''s still not as delicate as home snacks.


    Qujiang finished eating two sweet potatoes and squinted.


    When Lu Shao didn''t come back, he was nervous and the atmosphere at home was tense.


    At this moment, he has asked Xinmeng. The night Lu Shao came back, he has found the clue of Shi Xiaorui.


    I can''t do without admiration.


    At that time, Lu Shao was chosen because of his vision. However, Lu Shao''s ability was too big for his small escort agency.


    Looking at it now, Lu Shao''s ability to be the head of an escort agency is really overqualified. Even if he has a wound on his face, he doesn''t pay attention to it when he joins the army. I''m afraid he''s worried about his family and won''t leave. Otherwise, he really wants to see what kind of world he can break into.


    However, Qujiang doesn''t think Lu Shao is so bad. Everyone has his own way of life. Gentle village is not necessarily a hero''s tomb. It''s a kind of happiness to be able to live with his family in peace.


    When he was young, he was conceited of military power and looked at the sky from a well. He thought that he had a great future. He wanted to go out and run for a future regardless of his family''s dissuasion. As a result, he achieved nothing after a few years. When he returned to his hometown, his parents died in old age, and his wife died of grief and illness, leaving only one daughter. That''s why he was particularly pampered by his wife''s only daughter, which made her sick.


    In my life, being a son, a husband and a father is not qualified.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming is not like his daughter, and Lu Shao and Shi Xiaorui are better parents than him. Both children are well taught by them.


    Shi Xiaorui, please come back safely.


    Shi Xiaorui, who was recited by Qujiang, sneezed a lot.


    Breeze worried about the room window open gap and closed a little: "doctor Shi, should not be a cold?"


    Mingyue looks at Shi Xiaorui''s face: "doctor Shi, would you like to add another dress?"


    Shi Xiaorui quickly refused: "no, the room itself is warmer than the outside. Now there are still charcoal pots and hand stoves. You can''t freeze mine. You can rest assured."


    Think about Shi Xiaorui himself is a doctor, certainly will not hide his illness, two people put down the heart.


    When Shi Xiaorui is usually at home, although there is often no one coming to the hospital, and there are some Shanxia helpers at home, who act as agents for most of the housework, they still feel that they have a lot of things to do every day, and they are busy with their own arrangements.


    As a result, once she was robbed, she had to take care of the patient at a fixed point every day, and she had to find a way to chat with the patient and his subordinates, so as to increase her feelings. What she was supposed to do became more and more.


    However, she still felt that there was nothing to do every day,

 Chapter 477

    Every time I wake up, I have to rack my brain to think of something to do, but most of the time she can''t think of anything new, so she has a headache.


    Today is also a busy day.


    Shi Xiaorui changed into a new dress. After breakfast, she combed her hair in a bun which was more complicated than yesterday. Now the bun on the top of her head is as high as her whole head, not to mention that after two people combed her hair, they put those pure gold ornaments on her head.


    After the completion of the project on the head, Shi Xiaorui felt that her whole head weighed three or four Jin.


    Against this heavy head, she suspected that her neck would be compressed into her chest.


    Really, if those ladies often want to comb such hair, she can open a branch of cervical spine health care in the future, and the business is booming.


    Shi Xiaorui closes her eyes and waits for Qingfeng to finish the makeup on her face. Shi Xiaorui firmly refuses to apply the lead powder she brought, which makes Qingfeng a little sorry. However, Shi Xiaorui''s skin is not black, and her face is still healthy and red, which makes her make-up look good.


    The more Qingfeng paints, the more comfortable she is. She uses the rouge paste made by mashing and filtering peach blossom to give Shi Xiaorui a slightly exaggerated wine halo makeup.


    As soon as Shi Xiaorui opened her eyes, she found that her cheeks were dyed light red by rouge. Qingfeng''s hand was very skillful, and the painting was quite natural. It looked like she had drunk too much and her cheeks were dyed thin red.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at the gap when Qingfeng stopped and asked, "Qingfeng, you draw very well. How do you practice?"


    Mingyue beat Qingfeng next to her. She said, "I''m not practicing with you, doctor Shi. You don''t know that when Qingfeng tried this makeup on my face at the beginning, I painted my face like a monkey''s butt. I thought my face was swollen!"


    Qingfeng seldom blushed: "go, don''t talk nonsense here. It''s just the first time. After that, it''s all very good. How can you remember that time?"


    Mingyue took another small box and opened it. Inside was the rouge made of crushed crabapple: "when you used to draw eyebrows, you drew thick and thin on one side, or long and short on the other."


    Qingfeng took a small brush made of rabbit hair and smeared it on Shi Xiaorui''s lips with this Rouge: "it''s not the end of the old accounts, have you ever tried it on my face? Painting lead powder is like brushing a wall. When you finish painting, I open my eyes and think it''s not the mirror, but the big white wall in the yard! "


    It seems that even the makeup master like qingfengmingyue has a black history when he is a novice.


    Shi Xiaorui, after painting the clear wind and bright moon, said: "you should try not to use lead powder in the future. Lead powder is harmful to human body. If you wipe it for a long time, it will not only damage the skin, but also cause poisoning after a long time!"


    "Poisoning?" The clear wind and bright moon said, "how can it be?"


    Because of its white color, low price and good coloring, lead powder has been popular for a long time as an important member of cosmetics. Despite its skin whitening is only temporary, the negative effect of long-term use is long-term.


    Among other things, lead poisoning will have a very bad impression on the blood system, digestive system and even nervous system, and lead will stay in the human body for a long time, which is very difficult to remove.


    Shi Xiaorui told Qingfeng and Mingyue about the symptoms of lead poisoning, which scared them so much that they said they would never use lead powder again.


    Mingyue asked uneasily: "doctor Shi, I''m not poisoned, am I? I''ve used lead powder many times! "


    Which daughter doesn''t love beauty? China has always been white for the United States, how white can not be too much, can paint people very white lead powder audience is very wide.


    Not to mention the lead powder, the ancient Egyptians used the malachite and aluminum ore containing heavy metals to draw eyeliner. This kind of cosmetics can be more harmful to the human body.


    Shi Xiaorui comforted her: "it''s nothing. Didn''t I give you pulse before? If there were any problems in my body, I would find out at that time and treat you immediately. It doesn''t matter. You are very healthy. You should pay attention in the future. Don''t use lead powder. "


    Mingyue draws inferences from one instance: "doctor Shi, please help us to see if there are any other Rouges that can''t be used. I''ll take them and throw them away together!"


    Shi Xiaorui observed silently when they just used it. If there was any problem, she pointed it out directly at that time. Most of the others were made of natural plant petals, and there was no big problem. The only thing that worried people was that the shelf life might be over, and the bacteria in it might exceed the standard.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "other things should be no problem, that is, if you do things like rouge, try not to do too much every time, and try to use up as soon as possible after you finish it. It''s not good after a long time."


    The breeze and the moon nodded.


    Qingfeng suddenly thought: "doctor Shi, in the story you told us before, there is how to make rouge. Do you usually make Rouge yourself?"


    Shi Xiaorui does make it by herself, because she doesn''t trust others to sell it in the store, and if she makes it by herself, it can be specially configured according to her skin type and skin color, which is more than what is sold on the market now.


    And there are many women in the family. Every time they do it, it''s like playing. They chat and do it at the same time. No one is bothered and time flies.


    Mingyue looked at the bleak autumn wind outside and said, "it''s a pity that it''s not spring now. Only chrysanthemums are still in bloom. Otherwise, it''s good for us to pick some flowers and play with rouge by ourselves."


    Qingfeng also felt a pity: "now the Impatiens can''t be found, or you can dye the nail of doctor Shi. The color I adjusted is beautiful. Doctor Shi''s hands are so white and his fingers are long. It must be nice to dye a little more brilliant red!"


    I can''t help it. The season is not right at this time. Most of the chrysanthemums are picked and dried in the shade. I''ve never heard of anyone who uses chrysanthemums to make rouge.


    This is mainly because the color of chrysanthemum itself is less, and there is basically no suitable color for rouge, which is even less popular.


    She didn''t do anything in the morning. Shi Xiaorui stood up carefully with her high bun. For the first time she combed her hair so high, she was really worried that the hairpin would fall off.


    As soon as she got steady, Shen Shen knocked on the door and came in.


    Shen Shen was surprised to see Shi Xiaorui dressed like this.


    When he used to see Shi Xiaorui, she wore ordinary clothes, combed simple hair accessories, and propped up her ordinary clothes by her own appearance. If she didn''t really look good, she would be the same as any thinner ordinary woman on the street.

 Chapter 478

    Although Shi Xiaorui also dressed up yesterday, she was also the daily dress of the ordinary wealthy family members. It didn''t look out of the ordinary.


    Today, she is wearing a red and golden pleated Ruyi skirt, which is covered with a slightly darker brocade jacket. It seems that there is no complicated embroidery. In fact, with her walking, the patterns embroidered with the same color of silk thread on her clothes flash out. The whole dress is decorated with this kind of pattern. This dress alone is worth more than 100 gold.


    She also wears a high bun on her head. Shi Xiaorui''s hair is not that long. She must have added a wig to it, but she can''t see it on her face, which is the same as her own hair. She wears a whole set of gold inlaid with Ruby on her head, and one of the tassels with a Golden Phoenix holding a pearl still flutters gently in her ear.


    Thanks to her snow-white skin, elegant and elegant temperament, which complements her clothes, she was not pressed down by her rich and gorgeous dress, but was set off by the village spirit.


    Her face, cheeks with obvious red, is just in the room drinking?


    Shen Shen smelled it suspiciously. He didn''t smell the wine in the room. Instead, there was a sweet smell of flowers.


    Shen Shen can''t help but ask: "don''t you drink? Why are you so red? It''s not very hot in this room."


    Mingyue answered, "this is the makeup that Qingfeng just painted for doctor Shi. It''s called ''wine halo makeup''. It''s just to imitate the blush on the cheek after getting drunk."


    Shen Shen mistakenly thinks that Shi Xiaorui has drunk wine, which shows that Qingfeng is really skillful and perfectly achieves the effect of wine dizzy makeup.


    Shen Shen Leng for a while: "there is this makeup, I have not seen."


    Qingfeng said with a smile: "wine halo makeup has been out of fashion for several years, but I see that doctor Shi''s skin is white, which is very suitable for this kind of dress. There is no outsider here, so the effect is really good."


    Wine halo make-up and a little lighter peach blossom make-up, all need to be painted with white skin to look good, the skin is yellow and black, otherwise the whole face is black and red, just like a drunkard, there is no beauty at all.


    The fragrance on Shi Xiaorui''s body is due to the fact that there are several kinds of fragrant balls made of petals in today''s handstove. They haven''t had time to make them by themselves yet. The fragrant balls were sent along with the spices.


    Shen Shen looks Shi Xiaorui up and down again. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with Shi Xiaorui''s usual dress before, but looking at her amazing dress now, he suddenly feels that it''s a pity that she used to dress so simply.


    However, he still remembers the business. Unfortunately, after a short time, he said to Shi Xiaorui, "I came to tell you that a deer was sent from the kitchen. It''s very fresh. In addition to stewing a pot of soup for the master, the rest of it is going to be roasted directly. What can you do with it? Otherwise, I''ll wait in the room. I''ll send it after a while?"


    Deer?


    Shi Xiaorui''s eyes brightened. She had eaten deer meat before. The meat of deer meat is tender, easy to digest and absorb. The dishes she made are delicious. It has always been a good choice for tonifying the body. Now there must be no breeding. This deer must be wild, and the taste may be better!


    Shi Xiaorui can''t wait, but she still has the instinct of a doctor. First, she reminds him: "general Lu can''t eat this. He has trauma. Venison is hair. Now he has to avoid it."


    Shen Shen was a little disappointed: "I heard that venison can replenish qi and blood, so I wanted it specially. I still can''t eat it."


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t worry about comforting him: "it''s OK. When general Lu''s injury is over, he can eat it. He''s not in a hurry for ten days and a half months."


    It''s just a pity that Shen Shen can''t help Lu Xun''s health, and it''s not a pity that the meat. After all, deer are not protected animals these days. As long as they have enough money, they can still eat it often. It''s not rare.


    Shi Xiaorui forbeared, or did not forbear: "you said to roast venison?"


    Shen Shen said: "yes, that deer is very big. It can''t be put away at this time without so much stew. It''s better to cook more dishes and eat them. The dried meat doesn''t taste good when it''s fresh."


    Shi Xiaorui imagined the weight of a whole deer, and then removed the bones and some inedible viscera. She could not help but smile: "yes, yes, why do you want to eat dried meat if you can eat fresh? Even if the deer meat is tender, it''s still hard to chew when it''s made into dried meat."


    Shen Shen didn''t doubt that there was him. He followed Shi Xiaorui''s words and said, "so in addition to taking some stew from the kitchen for everyone, there is still a lot left. This weather, it''s just right to have some barbecue."


    When the weather is cold, actually eating barbecue is not the best. Of course, the best is eating hot pot! But now hot pot has not appeared, Shi Xiaorui temporary invention is too late, no hot pot barbecue of course also OK!


    Imagine fresh venison slices sliced into thin slices, quickly roasted on both sides of the fire, not completely roasted, seven or eight mature when you clip up, dip in seasoning to eat, and then with some flower carving or sweet rice wine, that delicious can''t describe!


    Shi Xiaorui takes a look at Shen Shen. Shen Shen seems to be really worried. Shi Xiaorui can''t wait!


    She quickly sat down in front of the dresser and said to Shen Shen, "Shen Tongling, let''s have a barbecue in a moment. I have no problem here. I''ll change into suitable clothes right away."


    Shen Shen looks at Shi Xiaorui, who is quick in action. He can''t recover.


    Shi Xiaorui has already arranged a task for him: "Shen Tongling, I''m afraid it''s too greasy to only eat meat. Why don''t you go to the kitchen and see if there are any fresh vegetables, such as mushrooms and potatoes. Cut these vegetables into small pieces and bake them together. As long as the seasoning is appropriate, they are delicious."


    She had already reached out to pick the heavy hair ornaments on her head, and she kept saying: "Qingfeng, please help me find out if I have narrow sleeves. The long sleeves look good. It''s too inconvenient to barbecue for a while. Mingyue, please help me to take off the things on my head and hold the things on my head, I always think it''s hard to keep my head down. "


    Shen Shen was stunned by her efficient command. After a while, she said, "no, you misunderstood me. The barbecue I said was delivered by the kitchen, but not by yourself."


    Shi Xiaorui grabbed the step which was not easy to take off and turned to look at him: "this weather, do you want to send it when the kitchen is ready? Is it really not cool on the way? "


    Shen Shen is not very confident in explaining: "there will be carbon insulation."


    Shi Xiaorui said: "that also lost the taste of the moment just baked!"

 Chapter 479

    She firmly said: "barbecue, eating is just from the fire above the taste of that moment! Even if you eat it immediately after baking, after ten minutes'' journey, the oil on the meat will solidify, OK? Now it''s autumn, and it''s time for the animals to grow fat. Even if the deer meat is lean, it must be oily now. If it solidifies, can it still taste good? "


    Three people imagine the picture described by Shi Xiaorui. Although Qingfeng and Mingyue haven''t seen venison, it''s obvious that the appearance of frozen lard does make people lose their appetite.


    Although Qingfeng and Mingyue are maidservants, Lu Xun is not a harsh master. Shi Xiaorui diagnosed that they are in good condition, which means that they usually do not lack meat, and their acceptance of fat and oil is not as high as most people who are short of oil and water.


    Shen Shen is the same. He is a little hesitant, because although he has had the experience of marching in the wild and tried to eat his own barbecue, it''s all for the sake of filling his stomach. The roast meat is only cooked, which has nothing to do with the taste.


    Shi Xiaorui saw that although he didn''t move, his expression was obviously shaken, and he added a fire: "what are you worried about? Ask the kitchen to thin the venison slices, cut the vegetables like this, prepare all kinds of condiments, and bring a charcoal basin at will


    Shi Xiaorui said here, think of one thing, at this time in the end there is no special barbecue stainless steel shelf ah?


    Thinking of this, Shi Xiaorui asked: "how does the kitchen roast meat?"


    Shen Shen said strangely, "bake it on the wire."


    After thinking about it, Shi Xiaorui found that she was wrong. In ancient China, the cooking methods for meat were roasting and cooking. As for stir frying, it was only later.


    With the development of these two cooking methods for so many years, they will naturally become more and more sophisticated, and the processing methods will continue to bring forth new ones. They will not only roast meat with knives or branches as they imagine.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at her room, because it existed as the side room of the room where Lu Xun lived. The room was not big, and now it was full of all kinds of things. Obviously, there was no place for other things.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "where can I barbecue? Tell Qingfeng where it is. You go first. We''ll be there in a minute


    Shen Shen takes a strange look at Shi Xiaorui. Unexpectedly, Shi Xiaorui, who is not moved by the jewelry and clothes that women like, will make a lot of efforts to stutter.


    He said with a smile: "it''s really inconvenient here. You''d better go to the place where you had dinner before. You can clean it up slowly. Don''t worry. We have enough deer meat. If you arrive slowly, I''ll ask the cook to pick up some other dishes first."


    Shi Xiaorui can''t wait, waving his hand to drive him out of the door: "you go quickly!"


    Qingfengmingyue was a little funny when she saw that she rarely lost her manners, but she didn''t dare to laugh. Instead, she consciously divided her work. One went to find clothes for her convenience, and the other went to remove her hair bun.


    The two are very agile. It took about a quarter of an hour to dress up Shi Xiaorui. Mingyue also put a simple bun on Shi Xiaorui''s head.


    Shi Xiaorui shows her sleeves. This time she changes into a narrow sleeve, which is not too long. It just covers her wrist, which is suitable for the barbecue. She looks up and down and feels that there is no problem, so she takes the breeze and the moon to the restaurant.


    It''s just Shi Xiaorui''s language habit to say it''s a restaurant. In ancient times, there was no room specially used for eating. It was basically used in combination with other rooms. Even when the Emperor himself went to the dining place, he found several tables to put the dishes together on the spot.


    The restaurant in Shi Xiaorui''s home is set up according to her former living habits. Now the restaurant in this place is just a room of suitable size vacated from the kitchen because it is not easy to eat with Shi Xiaorui in her own room or in Shi Xiaorui''s room.


    To the place, the whole restaurant has been charcoal baked warm.


    The table in the middle of the dining room has been moved away. Now there is a big stove with a golden net on the burning charcoal fire. The net is not very dense. It is suitable for increasing the heating area and letting the fat of barbecue flow down from the crevice. At this time, the net is still empty, nothing is put, and the tongue of fire burns the net red.


    Stone small pistil curiously looked, this color words, should be copper Internet bar?


    Shen Shen has been waiting in the room for a long time, because sitting near the stove, his whole face is a little red.


    Shi Xiaorui said hello to him, and then went to observe the condiments on the table where the ingredients were put down.


    Basic salt, oil, sugar, pepper and so on, in addition to pepper, honey and cumin.


    Shi Xiaorui is satisfied to see this. For those who love barbecue, as long as cumin and salt are there, it is enough.


    When Shi Xiaorui looks at the ingredients, as the most important part of the game, venison can''t be cut as thin as modern beef and mutton rolls, but the thickness is not more than 5mm, which is also very suitable for barbecue. In terms of vegetables, not only potatoes and mushrooms, but also some fresh vegetables are cut into pieces of suitable size.


    Shen Shen saw Shi Xiaorui coming and said, "let''s start as soon as you arrive. I''ve been hungry for a while."


    Shi Xiaorui sat down in front of Shen Shen. Because Shen Shen was there, she didn''t greet qingfengmingyue as before. She just whispered to them, "tell me what you want to eat, and I''ll bake it for you."


    Qingfengmingyue is still a little stiff in front of Shen Shen. He shakes his head gently when he hears the words.


    It''s not that Shen Shen is harsh on them, but the world is like this. Shen Shen doesn''t think they can go to the table to eat with themselves.


    Shi Xiaorui is not reluctant. Today, there are many ingredients on the table, far more than two people. In the end, there must be some left. The barbecue is baked piece by piece, and it''s not unhygienic.


    Shen Shen handed Shi Xiaorui a pair of long chopsticks and asked her to watch the roast.


    If she was another woman, Shen Shen said she had to help herself, but when she was replaced by Shi Xiaorui, she would have rolled up her sleeve.


    These ingredients are not pickled. Shi Xiaorui first covered half of the copper net in front of her with the ingredients, then took a small plate and mixed the cumin and salt together.


    She moved very quickly, mixed the dip, and immediately turned the venison upside down. Without waiting for the meat to be completely roasted, she clamped it down.

 Chapter 480

    Shen Shen moves a step slower than her. He is also a meat lover. Shi Xiaorui roasts some vegetables at the same time. Half of his place is covered with meat.


    He was still waiting for the meat to be roasted. He saw that the first piece of pistil had been picked up, and then he ate it with the dip.


    "Is your meat done yet?" How long does it take to put the meat up?


    Shi Xiaorui put the meat into his mouth. This piece of meat is very tender because it''s only five years old. Although it''s lean meat, it doesn''t take a lot of time to chew it. Moreover, the meat tastes delicious. The more cumin you add, the more delicious it is.


    Shi Xiaorui put a small plate of salt beside him and said to Shen: "the deer meat is so fresh, there''s no need to roast it thoroughly. Then the meat will be old and not as fresh and delicious as it is now."


    As for the parasites on wild animals, she has many ways to deal with them. Anyway, it can''t affect her eating meat.


    Shen Shen saw how happy she was eating, and then looked at the meat in front of him. By this time, the smell of the meat had been slowly sent out, and he no longer waited. He picked up chopsticks and ate.


    Not to mention, it''s more tender than when he was completely roasted.


    As soon as Shen Shen''s eyes brightened, the deer meat was clean and cut to the right thickness. It was not long before it was put on the copper net and the color changed. Shen Shen kept turning the meat while he saw that when the meat changed color, he clamped it down in time.


    Although Shi Xiaorui also likes meat, she can''t stand eating meat alone. She ate a few pieces of venison in a row. The potatoes on the copper net are just ripe. The chips are thinner than the venison slices. The taste is a little lighter. It tastes better with the seasoning of cumin.


    After eating for a while, Shi Xiaorui looked around and felt that something was missing.


    Qingfengmingyue now has a tacit understanding with her, and immediately guesses what Shi Xiaorui is looking for.


    Qingfeng leaned over to get a small wine pot and poured a glass of wine for Shi Xiaorui.


    In the white cup, the liquor is clear, there is no floating matter, and there is no precipitated dross. Just by this appearance, we can know that it is the top grade of the current liquor.


    The color of the wine is a little red yellow. After smelling it, Shi Xiaorui has a light aroma. The fragrance is not strong, so the degree should not be high.


    Shen Shen took another wine pot. His cup was one size larger than Shi Xiaorui''s. The wine was poured into the cup, but he didn''t think it was enough after one drink. After three or four drinks in a row, he put down the wine pot and began to eat meat.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at him and took a sip from the glass. The wine was really good, not spicy, and the aftertaste was slightly sweet. Because the house was warm, and it was accompanied by barbecue, so she didn''t warm it specially. When she drank the cooler wine into her stomach, she felt warm instead.


    Shi Xiaorui asked, "what kind of wine is this?"


    Shen Shen said with a smile, "this is a very good flower carving. You can drink it at ease. It''s not intoxicating. After you drink this pot, you can go out to have a good drink after eating."


    Shi Xiaorui felt it for a while. She really didn''t feel any different. The main reason was that there were not many drinks at this time. If she didn''t want to go with tea when eating meat, she could only drink.


    This meal took much longer than usual. At the end of the meal, Shen Shen ate more or less vegetables. Shi Xiaorui ate much less than he did. Four fifths of the venison slices he brought went into Shen Shen''s stomach. The other two venison dishes cooked by the chef just moved a little, and both of them only focused on barbecue.


    When Shi Xiaorui finished drinking a pot of wine, she still felt that it was not enough. Qingfeng brought her a pot in time, and she drank most of it. When she finished eating and stood up, Shi Xiaorui could not help shaking.


    Qingfeng''s quick eyes and quick hands helped her.


    Before she stood behind Shi Xiaorui, her sight was blocked. At this time, she saw that Shi Xiaorui''s face didn''t know whether it was roasted by fire or drunk. There was a clear blush on her cheeks, as if the wine halo makeup she painted in the morning hadn''t been removed, and it was still on her face all the time.


    Shen Shen looked at the blush on Shi Xiaorui''s face and was surprised. Heaven and earth''s conscience, he never had any strange idea. Shi Xiaorui is not really drunk, is he?!


    Shi Xiaorui''s consciousness is still very sober. She just stood up too fast before and suddenly felt drunk. She looked at the tense face, maybe she drank wine and didn''t speak as carefully as usual.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. I''m not drunk, but I''m too anxious to stand up."


    Shi Xiaorui said so, but it''s obviously not good for Shen Shen to walk away so easily. However, it''s not convenient for him to go forward to check, so he had to ask qingfengmingyue to help Shi Xiaorui back to the room to take care of him. He went to see another doctor in the village who had no sense of existence.


    Shi Xiaorui thought, is to drink a little more wine, how about to ask the doctor''s degree?


    However, the old doctor with white beard didn''t show up for so many days, and she couldn''t find an excuse to see him. It''s good to take this opportunity to get in touch with him and ask if he has any new news. Thinking of this, Shi Xiaorui didn''t say anything to stop him.


    Qingfengmingyue side of a hold her, helped her back, Shi Xiaorui was outside the door of the cool wind, suddenly more sober, but still had to pretend to tremble drunk walk not smooth appearance.


    Fortunately, Shi Xiaorui was not really drunk. Qingfengmingyue helped her back to her room, fed her a glass of water and put her back on the bed.


    After lying on the bed for a while, having enough to eat and drink, Shi Xiaorui is about to fall asleep. Doctor song finally comes.


    He was obviously in a hurry all the way, and his breath was not even breathing at this time.


    Shi Xiaorui lay on the bed and glanced at him.


    His face is obviously not as good as that of Shi Xiaorui. I don''t know whether he is anxious or not because of the bad food. He is not fat. He is a little thinner than before. He is still wearing the clothes that Shi Xiaorui first saw him in, which makes a sharp contrast with Shi Xiaorui.


    Doctor song is also a famous doctor in the capital. Now he comes here to show Shi Xiaorui that he is drunk. Even overqualified and underemployed are exaggerations. This is not a disease at all. Usually, it is the work of his new apprentice.


    However, he had to bow his head under the eaves. Although Shen Shen didn''t abuse him, he had three meals a day, but he couldn''t put them back home one day. He couldn''t even eat them, and he couldn''t sleep well in the soft pillow of the high bed. He quickly made himself haggard.

 Chapter 481

    He was shut up in the house every day and had nothing to do. There were people at the door every day. He didn''t talk to him and didn''t answer any questions. He seemed like a mute. Today, he was very happy to be able to feel Shi Xiaorui''s pulse.


    In addition to coming out to let the wind out, he also hoped that the little girl would be more clever and try to figure out how to escape when she cured the leader of the group.


    He has been here for only a few days, and has formed the habit of writing down what seems to be useful once he knows it. In this way, if he has a poor memory and forgets it, he can also wake up. It''s a great surprise to see Shi Xiaorui today. If there''s any news in the other person''s hand that he doesn''t know, he can also give her the news in his own hand, There''s a better chance of escape.


    Unfortunately, when doctor song came, Shen Shen and qingfengmingyue were there. Later, Shen looked at Shi Xiaorui''s ruddy face. It really didn''t seem like there was a big problem. The doctor had arrived, and he couldn''t play any role. He told Qingfeng and Mingyue to take good care of him and left by himself.


    As soon as doctor song put his finger on Shi Xiaorui''s wrist, he knew that she was OK. However, he pretended to treat Shi Xiaorui for a long time, and pressed his finger down on Shi Xiaorui''s wrist twice.


    Shi Xiaorui knew it immediately, but it was not easy to leave. The two men were standing beside with bright eyes, staring at them all the time.


    Doctor song has no way. Shi Xiaorui pretends to be drunk and grunts twice. Doctor song says to Qingfeng quickly, "go and pour a glass of water for doctor Shi."


    After drinking, they both know that Qingfeng has no doubt about him, and the water in the room is cold, so she immediately goes out to get hot water, leaving a bright moon.


    Doctor song touched his white beard and said to Mingyue, "go and get a pen and paper. I''ll write a prescription to relieve the hangover. After a while, I''ll ask the kitchen to cook it and serve it."


    Mingyue takes a look at doctor song, but Shi Xiaorui has all kinds of things here. She doesn''t have to go out to look for any pen and paper. She hesitates for a moment and turns to look for pen and paper.


    Taking advantage of this time, doctor song quickly took out a small ball of things from his sleeve and quickly put it under Shi Xiaorui''s pillow.


    Then he looked at Shi Xiaorui with burning eyes.


    Shi Xiaorui... Shi Xiaorui can give nothing.


    What''s more, she is paid better than Dr. Song. There are people around her all the time. Although she may not succeed in getting up in the middle of the night and doing something in her room, who told her that she didn''t expect this?


    If you don''t have foresight, you will have immediate worries.


    Doctor song has been waiting for Mingyue to find all the paper and pens, and has not been able to wait for Shi Xiaorui to come up with any information that has been prepared long ago. As a strange man who is not related to Shi Xiaorui, he has already had a pulse diagnosis, and it is not convenient for him to press others'' wrist. Finally, he can only release his hand and write a prescription for Mingyue.


    Mingyue stares at him to finish the prescription. Doctor song hesitates for a moment, but he still gives up his plan to cheat on the prescription. After all, the prescription may not fall into Shi Xiaorui''s hands.


    After honestly writing the prescription of Jiejiu soup that had not been written for many years, doctor song was sent out of the door by Mingyue politely, and met the breeze of taking hot water.


    Doctor song is now facing the cold wind outside. Thinking about Shi Xiaorui, who is lying on the bed in the warm room and even has gained a little weight, he can''t help but worry. This girl is not like her. People are living very well here. In this case, will she try to go back as hard as he does?


    Shi Xiaorui, of course, wants to go back. After being helped up by Mingyue, she fills a big cup of hot water and a bowl of sour and spicy hangover soup, she even wants to go back.


    Originally, her deep sleepiness had been disturbed, but in order to have an independent space to see what doctor song had just handed her, she insisted on staying in the quilt and pretending to be sleepy.


    Qingfeng and Mingyue observe her for a long time, and confirm that she has no abnormal reaction. Just like before, they don''t stare at her any more. Because they are familiar with each other, they don''t guard against her any more. They tuck Shi Xiaorui in the quilt and put down the curtain, and then they go out of the door lightly.


    Shi Xiaorui closed her eyes to listen to the movement of the door, the door was gently closed, and then a step gradually away.


    When Shi Xiaorui thought about it for a while, she guessed that qingfengmingyue had gone to lunch in another shift. She felt a little guilty. She had been eating for a long time today, but she had been tossing about for such a long time. I''m afraid that they would be hungry for a long time.


    Hearing the sound of the footsteps disappear gradually, there is no other movement at the door. Shi Xiaorui opens her eyes and finds out what doctor song put under her pillow.


    This ball of things has been rubbed very soft, feel a little wet, Shi Xiaorui reasonable guess, maybe it was wet by the sweat on the hand.


    Well


    Although such a thought is a bit don''t want to touch, but Shi Xiaorui or overcome their own cleanliness.


    Shi Xiaorui stretched out her arms from the quilt, turned over and lay on the bed. She carefully unfolded it. She was worried that she would not be able to hear the outside movement if she was too attentive. From time to time, she had to stop to listen. You should know that the curtain outside the bed is not thick, and you can see the figures in it vaguely.


    Shi Xiaorui spent more than half a day, and finally unfolded this mass of things as well as possible.


    Then she looked at the pattern on the paper... The handwriting... Still didn''t know the trace of something, and fell into meditation.


    What exactly did doctor song write on this piece of paper?


    If it''s words, there are too few strokes. If it''s a map, the coverage area is not large. Shi Xiaorui changed the paper from front to back, left to right, and even looked at the front and back, but she still can''t find any clue?


    Is that a sign?!


    Shi Xiaorui''s head is sweating. The things that doctor song sent so carefully are certainly not pranks. They must be some things that he thinks are valuable and Shi Xiaorui may not know. The problem is that normal people can''t understand them!


    Doctor song saw that Shi Xiaorui was so excited that he just gave her the information he had. In the end, he forgot it. In order to prevent his memory from being discovered, he used a set of his own simplified characters to record it. Moreover, the simplified characters he invented were less than the simplified characters Shi Xiaorui knew, and no one could recognize them except himself.


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know about this oolong, and is still thinking about how to crack the contents of this note.

 Chapter 482

    Shi Xiaorui is worried when she hears the sound of small steps outside. She quickly kneads the paper ball and looks around, but she doesn''t know where to hide it.


    She is now served by the breeze and the moon, and even dressed by them, not to mention making the bed. If she is hidden under the pillow, she will find out when they make the bed after she wakes up from a nap.


    What should I do? Shi Xiaorui now regrets that she was corroded by sugar coated shells. If she wears clothes suddenly today, she will be found to be wrong.


    When Shi Xiaorui heard the outside noise, she suddenly thought that this time might be the time to wake up from her usual nap, so Qingfeng and Mingyue stood at the door listening to her things.


    Shi Xiaorui held her breath and did not dare to move.


    The two people outside the door probably thought that they had drunk and slept late today. They might not wake up so early, so they didn''t move all the time.


    The alarm is off temporarily.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at the paper in her hand. What can I do to make the appearance of the paper less abrupt?


    She suddenly slapped her head. Is she really confused about drinking today? She doesn''t have to hide at all!


    Shi Xiaorui listened to the movement outside the door, gently pushed aside the curtain, leaned out most of her body from the bed, and stuffed the paper into her medicine box.


    Why didn''t you think of it before?


    Shi Xiaorui slowly retracts himself into the quilt, then pretends to wake up, slowly sits up, and then reaches out to pull open the curtain.


    There was little movement, but the clear wind and bright moon outside seemed to hear the whistle. They immediately knocked on the door and came in.


    Qingfengmingyue came in lightly and saw Shi Xiaorui reach for her clothes. She quickly gathered around to serve her.


    Qingfeng looked at Shi Xiaorui''s face. It was no different from her usual face, but she asked carefully: "doctor Shi, are you better now?"


    Shi Xiaorui had no choice but to say, "it''s OK. I wake up after a sleep of wine."


    Mingyue was relieved: "it''s good that doctor Shi is OK. It''s also our fault. Later, the half pot of wine should not be served."


    Shi Xiaorui asked, "where is the doctor song?"


    "Doctor Song said you were OK. He left a prescription to sober up and went back."


    "I haven''t seen Dr. Song a few days ago. Is this a big place?"


    Mingyue replied, "it''s not too big, but doctor song is always in his room. Three meals a day are sent to him. If doctor Shi doesn''t go there, he will not be seen."


    It''s not a big place?


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t have a good sense of direction, and she says that she is more free than doctor song. In fact, she hasn''t visited this place well, so even if Mingyue says so, she''s still not sure whether Mingyue thinks it''s not big or it''s really not big.


    Shi Xiaorui suddenly asked, "do you have any plans this afternoon?"


    The clear wind and bright moon looked at each other: "no?"


    Shi Xiaorui held her forehead, pretended to be a little uncomfortable and said, "I''ve had too much venison at noon. I''m a little hot now. It''s a little uncomfortable to be stuffy in the room. If there''s no arrangement in the afternoon, you can take me around to disperse the heat."


    Mingyue hesitated and said, "but it''s windy outside today..."


    Shi Xiaorui saw that they didn''t refuse firmly, so she knew it was going on. She looked at the bright moon and said in a soft voice, "didn''t you send me a cloak before? I just put on that. You can change into thicker clothes. I''ll go out for a walk. It may not take long."


    Qingfengmingyue hesitated for a while, but agreed. She changed Shi Xiaorui into a thick suit, a big cloak, and a pair of high bottomed leather boots. She put a warm stove in her hand and went out with Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui, dressed in a suit that can easily pass the winter, suddenly goes out from the warm room. It''s a little bit cold, but after a few more steps, she soon gets used to it.


    Qingfeng and Mingyue lead the way in front of her and walk behind her, taking Shi Xiaorui around in a big circle.


    Shi Xiaorui walked and asked, "is this Chuang Tzu in the suburbs of Beijing?"


    Even though I''ve been going around for a long time, the scenery around me is still different. The houses in the capital are very tense. It''s very conspicuous to want to buy such a large house. On the contrary, if it''s in the suburbs of Beijing, such a large area of private house is not unusual.


    If he were in the suburbs of Beijing, with Lu Shao''s ability, he would find her soon!


    Qingfeng replied, "yes, this Chuang Tzu bought it for leisure time, so he didn''t grow anything. He did more landscaping everywhere."


    This is not bad. When they said this, they were walking to the edge of a small pond. The koi in the pond were very clever. When they met people, before Shi Xiaorui stood on the edge of the pond for long, the koi gathered one after another. It was obvious that they were well fed.


    Although Shi Xiaorui didn''t mean to enjoy the scenery, she was attracted to stop for a while. Qingfeng was very well prepared. Seeing that Shi Xiaorui stopped, she immediately took out a bag of handkerchief wrapped snacks from her sleeve and handed them to Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui unfolded her handkerchief and saw that it was a bag of ordinary mung bean cake. She crushed the mung bean cake and sprinkled it into the pond.


    Koi suddenly excited up, a group of groups together to grab food, aroused bursts of water, fish mouth out of the water.


    A packet of snacks is not much. After feeding the fish, Shi Xiaorui patted off the crumbs in her hand and asked, "this fish is not small. Has it been raised here for many years?"


    Shi Xiaorui can see clearly just now that the biggest predators are several big fish whose head is more than 20 cm. The patterns on their bodies are very beautiful. Now there are few Koi cultivated artificially. Needless to say, the fish with special patterns are not cheap.


    Qingfeng replied, "when we get here, the pool and the fish are already there, but it''s longer than we''ve been here."


    The whole afternoon, qingfengmingyue took Shi Xiaorui to all the places he could visit, and also went to doctor song by the way. Doctor song was a bit remote, and there were not many people guarding him. However, he was old, and even if there was only one guard, he could not escape, so he could only squat in his room.


    This Chuang Tzu looks inconspicuous. In fact, there are people patrolling nearby all the time. Shi Xiaorui walks all the way and meets more than a dozen people. She doesn''t have any weapons that obviously violate the regulations, but obviously no ordinary people can deal with it.


    Shi Xiaorui was sweating all over. She was advised to go back when the sun was about to set.


    Litmus also basically achieved the goal.


    She took advantage of the breeze and bright moon to change her clothes before going out, and quietly took a kind of medicine powder that she configured. This medicine powder is brown and black, and it is inconspicuous to fall on the ground, but it will send out a special fragrance, and the fragrance is light. Ordinary people seldom deliberately distinguish it.

 Chapter 483

    But this kind of powder, Shi Xiaorui for Lu Shao go out dart convenient, early rationed to him, whenever there are valuables in the dart, Lu Shao will sprinkle this powder on it, just in case, Shi Xiaorui simply called this kind of powder tracking powder.


    For this kind of tracing powder, Shi Xiaorui also specially configured another kind of medicinal powder which can enhance their sense of smell and smoothly smell the taste of tracing powder. The combination of the two is inconspicuous and useful.


    After the tracing powder is sprinkled, it can work for three days at most. If he can''t find it in three days, Shi Xiaorui will go out and sprinkle the powder again.


    Lu Shao certainly did not let Shi Xiaorui wait for three days.


    That night, he made more adequate preparations, and went out of the city in the evening. As soon as it was dark, he quietly turned into the village.


    He and Shi Xiaorui really have a heart to heart. After knowing that Shi Xiaorui was robbed with a medicine box, Lu Shao guessed that Shi Xiaorui might use tracking powder. Today, before turning into Zhuangzi, he specially used the powder to strengthen his sense of smell.


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered Chuang Tzu, Lu Shao smelled the trace powder.


    In order to enhance the effect, Shi Xiaorui makes the taste of tracing powder very special. It smells like mustard. Because there is no mustard in this dynasty, it is difficult to find a similar taste in nature, and it is not easy to make mistakes.


    Lu Shao''s eyes were red because of the overwhelming mustard smell in the Chuang Tzu, because Shi Xiaorui didn''t know which direction Lu Shao would come from. In order not to miss him, he sprinkled powder on most of the places he passed.


    Lu Shao is trying to resist the pungent smell, while touching the direction in which Shi Xiaorui sprinkles the powder. He has to be careful to avoid patrolling people. Fortunately, Lu Xun doesn''t have many people left, so he can''t take care of all the corners of Chuang Tzu, so he gives Lu Shao a chance to make a hole.


    Lu Shao walked all the way through a pavilion and felt that the number of defenders had increased significantly. He couldn''t help but feel refreshed.


    It seems that the important person of Chuang Tzu lives near here, so as the doctor of this man, Shi Xiaorui should also be nearby.


    And in this small area, there is only one room with strong smell of trace powder!


    Lu Shao soon sneaked into the neighborhood, not rashly. He hid in the neighborhood and observed for most of the night. Then he saw the gap between the two groups of people and felt in the room.


    Mingyue is sleeping soundly in the middle of the night. Suddenly she feels that she has heard something subtle.


    Lu Shao''s movements were already very light, but qingfengmingyue had been trained since he was a child. He should never fall asleep at night. He should always pay attention to the needs of his master. After a long time, he felt the wind and grass moving. After walking with Shi Xiaorui for an hour or two in the afternoon, his legs were aching, and he didn''t fall asleep, so he could hear it clearly.


    She didn''t react at the beginning. She thought it was the movement of Shi Xiaorui. She was going to walk in the direction of Shi Xiaorui. After two steps, she found that it was wrong. When she wanted to look back, she was struck by a hand knife by Lu Shao and suddenly fainted.


    Lu Shao catches her body and gently puts it back on her bed. He sprinkles the powder on her face and sleeps more soundly when she sleeps beside the bright moon.


    Lu Shao took two steps to the house and opened the curtain on the big bed.


    Shi Xiaorui sleeps in it, her whole face is red.


    Before seeing her, Lu Shao was still guessing in his heart that Shi Xiaorui might be in a state of anxiety and restlessness, waiting for him to save her home.


    As a result, looking at Shi Xiaorui who seems to be a little fatter now, Lu Shao finds that he thinks too much. If Shi Xiaorui is afraid to eat and drink well here, he will not be able to miss Shu.


    Lu Shao is a little helpless, but now there is no mirror, Lu Shao can''t see the smile on his face.


    Anyway, she''s fine.


    Lu Shao reaches out his hand and gently pushes Shi Xiaorui. The guard at the door is still there. Lu Shao can''t make a big noise.


    Shi Xiaorui sleeps too much and is pushed several times by Lu Shao before she wakes up.


    There was no light in the room, otherwise Lu Shao was so big that her shadow would have been reflected on the window. As soon as Shi Xiaorui woke up, she saw a shadow sitting at the head of her bed. She was so scared that she immediately opened her mouth and called for help.


    Lu Shao had no choice but to cover her mouth. He lowered himself and said in a low voice, "Xiaorui, I''m coming."


    Shi Xiaorui''s eyes are round. Is Lu Shao coming?


    She caught Lu Shao''s hand on her mouth with her backhand, which was cold and quickly brought her thinking back to reality.


    Shi Xiaorui quickly probes her head to see the breeze and the moon sleeping in the same room. Lu Shao holds her down and says softly, "they are all sleeping now. I didn''t hurt anyone."


    Shi Xiaorui was relieved. She pointed out the door again.


    Lu Shao knew what she meant and replied, "I came in while they were changing shifts. Everyone outside was fine."


    If there is no dead person, there will be no corpse. For a moment and a half, she will not be found. Shi Xiaorui immediately pulls her clothes on and drags her small medicine box. Lu Shao looks at her and is always alert to the movement outside the door.


    Shi Xiaorui dressed, or no sense of reality, she can go tonight?


    Suddenly she thought of something. She grabbed Lu Shao and said, "if we leave now, what can they do if they come to the door? They know where the hospital is."


    Lu Shao asked Shi Xiaorui a strange question: "when we go back, we will report to the official."


    Lu Shao didn''t have to think about it. He knew there must be something wrong with the identity of these people. When Shi Xiaorui was rescued, he would stab the position of these people to the government and bring them to an end. That would be the last disaster.


    When it came to an end, Shi Xiaorui hesitated a little.


    It''s Lu Xun''s gentle means that work. Shi Xiaorui now thinks that she wants to poke Lu Xun''s whereabouts out. She feels that she is a little weak in her heart.


    Shi Xiaorui said in a small voice: "if you don''t report to the official?"


    Lu Shao took a look at Shi Xiaorui: "then they will definitely come to the door again."


    This Lu Shao does not say that Shi Xiaorui also knows.


    She is a little hesitant now. Lu Xun is not bad for her these days. Comparing with the emperor''s impression, the score has long been negative for her. As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. If Lu Shao was not considered to be a good person in the ordinary sense, she might have shaken faster.


    Shi Xiaorui said in a low voice: "they have assassinated several princes. If they report to the official, will they involve us?"


    Lu Shao did not expect to hear such a news, suddenly a little stunned.


    Recently, there is a sense of fear in Beijing. After all, the grown-up princes are gone all of a sudden, and the implications are very wide. It is inevitable that there will be a reshuffle of the imperial court''s power. The final outcome of those who are arrested in the imperial prison has been basically decided. It only depends on the final charges.

 Chapter 484

    When these people die, there will be a lot of room for them to move up. By then, the day will come for those new rich.


    Lu Shao didn''t pay much attention to these things, but before that, he also tended to think that this was the emperor''s self directing and acting. After all, it''s nothing new for the emperor to taboo his successors when he was old. Many of them killed their sons because of suspicion, but no one killed seven of them at once.


    As a result, these princes actually robbed Shi Xiaorui and killed them?!


    Lu Shao rarely felt the difficulty.


    Changed the thinking of normal people, Shi Xiaorui was robbed by these assassins, and she was also a victim, so she should not be involved.


    But now the Emperor himself has determined the death of several princes, and does not admit that they were assassinated, so these assassins should not exist, or at least they will only be beaten as subordinates of one of the seven princes.


    In this way, things are complicated.


    No one wants to use his own life to test his Majesty''s magical brain circuit, to see if he will suddenly return to normal thinking in his own affairs.


    If they don''t report to the official, it''s hard for them to fight against these people alone. After all, they all know the details of Shi Xiaorui. The so-called monk who runs away can''t run to the temple. There are only those who have been thieves for thousands of days, but no one who can prevent thieves for thousands of days. As long as they escape one, they will have no peace in the future.


    Lu Shao seldom hesitated.


    Shi Xiaorui said in a low voice: "they are the people of King Chen, and the leader is the adopted son of King Chen."


    Lu Shao did not expect that these people are such a beginning, he stood in place, a little hesitant.


    Shi Xiaorui said in a low voice, "his name is Lord Lu. Lord of LORD lives next door."


    Lu Shao heard the name, like Shi Xiaorui, and soon got in touch with his own name.


    Fortunately, the surname Lu is not uncommon, and his name is also very common. Most people don''t think about it in other places.


    Lu Shao hesitates for a while, but he still plans to save Shi Xiaorui first.


    After all, it''s easy for him to come in today because he caught the other side off guard. He may not have such a good chance next time.


    Lu Shao grabbed Shi Xiaorui''s hand: "no matter what, let''s go back first."


    Shi Xiaorui embraces his own medicine box and keeps up with Lu Shao.


    As soon as the door opened, it was facing a few cold and shining pointed guns.


    I do not know when, outside the door has quietly gathered a small group of people, rough count, at least more than 20 people.


    Shen Shen stands behind these people, looking at them with a complicated face.


    Lu Shao stepped forward and protected Shi Xiaorui behind him.


    Shi Xiaorui''s palms are sweated by her. How did they find out?


    What''s more, Lu Xun has been scratching all over the room for days because of the long cut of the wound and the high indoor temperature. He has nothing to do during the day, but can''t sleep at all.


    When Lu Shao couldn''t sleep with his eyes open, he suddenly heard something moving next door.


    In ancient times, there was no sound insulation in the houses. Lu Xun was also a martial arts practitioner. He always heard and saw clearly. He was too close to each other, so he heard it all at once.


    At the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to it. He thought it was Shi Xiaorui who got up in the middle of the night. But the sound is not something that can''t be heard if you don''t want to. Especially in the dead of night, it sounds clearer than in the daytime.


    Lu Xun felt wrong after listening for a while, because if it was Shi Xiaorui who woke up in the middle of the night and had any need, qingfengmingyue would certainly hear something. The movement of the two of them would only be bigger, but Lu Xun didn''t hear anything else for a long time.


    Lu Xun listened for a while and stretched out his hand to pull a rope hanging from the head of his bed.


    The other end of the rope is connected to a bell in Shen Shen''s room.


    When the Chuang Tzu was built in those years, although it was also built according to the general landscape architecture, in the details, it also made some small mechanisms, otherwise Lu Xun would not rest assured to heal his wounds here.


    Less than half a moment after Lu Xun pulled the rope, Shen Shen came out of a dark room in Lu Xun''s room quietly, wearing an inner garment and holding a sword in his hand.


    There is a secret road between this room and Shen Shen''s living room. Shen Shen hears Lu Xun ring the bell and doesn''t care about his clothes. He comes here in a hurry.


    Lu Xun put a finger in front of his mouth and tilted his head to the direction of Shi Xiaorui''s room, signaling him to listen to the next room.


    After listening for a while, Shen Shen also noticed that it was wrong. He still went out from the secret passage and immediately mobilized a group of people to surround Shi Xiaorui''s room next door quietly.


    After a long confrontation, no one spoke first.


    Shi Xiaorui was overwhelmed by the tense atmosphere. When she was ready to say something anyway, the door next door opened and Lu Xun came out dressed neatly.


    He looks energetic and has no sign of weakness. If it wasn''t for Shi Xiaorui''s hand-made operation room, she would have been confused by his appearance if she knew that he couldn''t grow a good wound in such a short time.


    Lu Xun, with his usual kind smile, even a little wronged, said to Shi Xiaorui, "doctor Shi is in such a hurry to leave. Is it because we haven''t treated him well these days?"


    Shi Xiaorui came out from behind Lu Shao. Up to now, hiding behind Lu Shao is useless.


    She replied calmly: "general Lu is very considerate to me, but this is not my home, and I can''t live here often. The general''s injury has been stable for a long time, and I don''t need to take care of him all the time. I wanted to say goodbye to him these days, but I didn''t find a suitable opportunity. "


    Lu Xun still kept a smile on his face, but Shi Xiaorui didn''t know how. Her voice became smaller and smaller, and she couldn''t speak any more.


    Lu Shao saw her show timidity, and then said: "in the final analysis, general Lu was the first evil guest, how can the wounded want to treat the injury, but he had to rob the doctor from home first? Now that people have been saved, do you still want to hold them


    Lu Shao today for the convenience of action, or to do a facelift, today and yesterday''s painting is not the same.


    Thanks to the darkness in the room before, Shi Xiaorui recognized him by his voice and breath. Now when he saw a black and yellow face in the light, he was surprised.


    Of course, Lu Xun and Shen Shen knew Lu Shao''s existence for a long time. At that time, they thought that this man was ordinary and could marry Shi Xiaorui. They didn''t know what their luck was. As a result, they were touched by Lu Shao at home tonight and found that this man had some abilities, but they couldn''t show his ability in peacetime.

 Chapter 485

    In particular, Shen Shen''s mood is the most complicated. When several people in Shi Xiaorui''s family went back and forth to look for Shi Xiaorui, they still got nothing. When Lu Shao came home, he almost saved Shi Xiaorui two days later. If Lu Xun didn''t hear the news today, I''m afraid they won''t find out until the next morning.


    When Shi Xiaorui comes home, if she is determined to report to the official, it will be too late for them to make any preparations.


    At this stage, it''s really impossible, and we can only seize all of them. Shi Xiaorui''s family also needs to send people, so we can not do anything at all, just seize all of them.


    Shen Shen has been under Lu Xun''s command for several years. Lu Xun can''t be more clear about his ideas. Shen Shen is good everywhere, that is, he is easy to make extreme choices when sudden changes occur.


    Other people just, Shi Xiaorui is a doctor, really want to push her, inevitably she has no means to die with others.


    Besides, Lu Xun listened to the whole conversation next door. Although he didn''t hear the conversation, he didn''t go out for such a long time. It''s not to clean up the gold and silver. It can be seen that Shi Xiaorui hesitated in the process.


    Lu Xun found this breakthrough, who said that the current situation can not be turned into a win-win situation, we have to fight for it.


    Lu Xun looks at Shen Shen. They have a tacit understanding. Shen Shen is stunned for a moment. He orders the soldiers to step aside and take back the weapons aimed at Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao.


    Lu Xun made an effort to look into Shi Xiaorui''s room and asked: "the doctor Shi has gone out of the room, but the clear wind and bright moon haven''t moved. I don''t know about them."


    Shi Xiaorui said in a low voice, "don''t worry, general Lu. They just fell asleep. It''s OK."


    Lu Xun was more confident. He said with a smile: "thank you for your mercy. Although qingfengmingyue is a maid, she has been raised in my family for several years. I really don''t want them to be hurt by any accident. "


    After a cold wind, Lu Xun didn''t recover completely. He couldn''t help sneezing. However, he didn''t feel impolite. Instead, he said, "it''s too easy to catch cold when standing outside in the deep night. Since neither of us has the intention of increasing casualties, why don''t we find a warm place to sit down and discuss?"


    He looked at Lu Shao and knew that he was the one who needed to be convinced most at this time.


    Looking into Lu Shao''s eyes, he said sincerely, "I didn''t mean to hurt doctor Shi. I asked doctor Shi to leave without saying hello before. I had no choice but to be rescued by doctor Shi. I originally planned to send doctor Shi back when the injury was healed. I paid him with heavy gifts. Who knows, I underestimated brother Lu''s ability, but it''s not mine."


    Lu Shao compared the gap between the two sides. If he was the only one here, he might try to hijack Lu Xun, but Shi Xiaorui was standing beside him. Lu Shao had only one hand, so he couldn''t care.


    He hesitated, accepted Lu Xun''s invitation, followed Lu Xun to his next room.


    Shen Shen went in early and lit up the lights in the room.


    Lu Xun''s room is bigger than Shi Xiaorui''s. After Lu Xun and Shi Xiaorui enter the room, Shen Shen closes the door and stands back to Lu Xun.


    Lu Xun looked around and thought that he was looking for a teapot or something. Unfortunately, since he was injured, his diet had to be strictly controlled. No matter how light the tea was, he was not allowed to appear in front of him. He could only drink white water and stewed soup to make up his body every day.


    So after looking for a long time, Lu Xun only found a pot of white water. Fortunately, there was a small stove under the kettle, which was warm and didn''t get cold. Lu Xun personally picked up the kettle and poured a glass of white water for Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao.


    "I''m recovering now. There''s only white water here. Sorry for the poor reception. "


    Shi Xiaorui held the cup in silence. She didn''t know what to say. She just wanted to go home, but she was taken by Lu Xun. She felt a little guilty.


    Is she suffering from Stockholm syndrome?


    Shi Xiaorui quickly recalled several necessary conditions to get this disease in her heart.


    One is to really feel that the other party is threatening their own survival.


    No problem, although Lu Xun is still smiling now, if there''s something wrong with him, Lu Xun won''t even blink when he kills himself.


    Second, in the process of kidnapping, they gave small benefits to the general plan.


    Shi Xiaorui thinks about the big box of new clothes next door, the real gold jewelry, and the comfortable living environment these days, which is more than five-star hotel. These real benefits can''t be denied.


    Third, we can''t get effective information from the outside world.


    It''s a little different. Shen Shen and Lu Xun have talked to themselves about many things that happened outside. If they go home now, they won''t have a black eye on what happened these days.


    So I haven''t got stockholm syndrome, but I''m not determined and bought?


    When Shi Xiaorui is reviewing himself, the atmosphere in the room is very strange.


    If Shi Xiaorui is not in the state, he won''t talk about it. Lu Shao and Shen Shen are always tense and pay attention to each other''s movements. Only Lu Xun is very relaxed.


    Lu Xun''s spirit is very strong now.


    He was born to be a restless man. In order to heal his wounds these days, he wanted to keep him in bed. Although he came back every day to report the news to him, the water in the capital was too muddy. Although Lu Xun wanted to fish in troubled waters, he was afraid that it would affect himself. He was itching for several days and didn''t do anything. It was time to get flustered, There''s something for him to do today.


    Lu Shao is waiting for Lu Xun to speak.


    Lu Xun is the most noteworthy person. In a disadvantage, Lu Shao can only wait for the other party to take the lead to find out the other party''s flaws.


    Lu Xun saw what he thought.


    After all, he is a few years older than Lu Shao, and his environment is much more complex than Lu Shao. In his opinion, Lu Shao''s ability to hide his emotions is not enough, which is still within the scope that he can see at a glance.


    However, this is nothing. If the head of any escort agency can match him, then he is too worthless as a general.


    What''s more, they are still in a state of hostility, so it''s unnecessary to try to cover up the hostility.


    Lu Xun''s patience is also very strong, but now he stands on the upper hand, and he doesn''t have to stand in a stalemate with Lu Shao until dawn, so he speaks first.


    "I''ve heard doctor Shi mention brother Lu before. We are both surnamed Lu. We were our family five hundred years ago. Before, we wanted to get a relative with doctor Shi, so that I could get some light."

 Chapter 486

    Lu Shao said: "we are going to fight against Xiaomin, but we happen to have the same surname as general Lu. How can we get close to general Lu?"


    Lu Xun said with a smile: "brother Lu, why do you belittle yourself? If you can take us by surprise tonight, you can see that brother Lu is not an ordinary person. I''m afraid I may not be able to do this. Why should I be so modest?"


    Lu Shao not light and not heavy back a sentence: "compared with the general''s subordinates, in broad daylight, can rob people from home."


    Lu Xun would not blush for this degree of irony. He said with a smile: "Shen Shen is also worried about my injury. At ordinary times, he would never do such a thing. In the final analysis, it''s not my fault."


    Lu Shao frowned and didn''t want to go around with Lu Xun like this. He asked directly, "I think general Lu can move freely now. It can be seen that he is very well. After his injury recovers, my wife can''t get involved. Why does general Lu have to hold people like this?"


    Lu Xun turned the cup in his hand two times, but he was still not anxious or angry: "originally, I really planned to do so."


    Lu Xun put down the cup: "but we are sensitive. I''m afraid that after returning to doctor Shi, brother Lu is anxious to avenge his wife and will do some irrational actions, such as reporting our whereabouts to the government. So I have to be aggrieved that doctor Shi stayed here for a few days. Originally, brother Lu would send doctor Shi home even if he didn''t find him. After my injury was healed


    "And now?" Lu Shao stares at Lu Xun.


    Lu Xun did not dodge: "did doctor Shi tell brother Lu about our identity before?"


    Shi Xiaorui was named suddenly. It''s a bit unclear. Should this be admitted or denied?


    She is not sure about the situation, subconsciously turned to see Lu Shao.


    Lu Xun saw Shi Xiaorui''s action and knew that she had told Lu Shao their identity, but he didn''t say anything, waiting for Lu Shao to answer.


    Lu Shao admitted: "Xiao Rui told me."


    Lu Xun said: "brother Lu knows our identity. Don''t you have any idea about it?"


    Lu Shao had no idea at all.


    Although he didn''t plan to avenge his biological father, when he saw his enemy''s misfortune, he only clapped his hands. If Lu Xun hadn''t robbed Shi Xiaorui, Lu Shao would have applauded him.


    Lu Xun looks at his words and finds that Lu Shao has no antipathy to their behavior. In fact, he is not surprised.


    The emperor is too far away from the life of ordinary people, and today''s emperor is not holy. Under his rule, the common people can only live an ordinary life and have no feelings for him. The emperor''s family affairs can only be regarded as the chatting topic of the common people before and after tea, even if he sighs a few words in his spare time, no matter how much resonance there is.


    "I know brother Lu wants to report to the government. Just think about it. Now the emperor has taken advantage of his son''s death to deal with many people. At this juncture, he is the last to think of mistakes. "


    Lu Xun''s analysis is very reasonable. Since ancient times, it is difficult for the emperor to admit his mistakes. It is also difficult to extract the benefits from others.


    Now if you report to an official and overturn the conclusion made by the emperor, not to mention what will happen after the emperor''s face is damaged, that is, those who are waiting to be captured in the imperial prison will die, and those who take advantage of their position will never want to go wrong again at this juncture.


    Once Lu Shao went to report to the government, he could also be said to be standing on the opposite side of this group of people.


    When Lu Shao heard the identity of Lu Xun and others, because he was anxious to save Shi Xiaorui, he didn''t think deeply about the situation in the court. At this time, he was awakened by Lu Xun, and his heart suddenly thumped.


    Lu Xun''s words are not alarmist. What he said is obviously likely to become a reality.


    If the real murderer is handed over, the people who are imprisoned in the imperial edict prison can be saved, but they are only ministers after all. Now the wall has fallen down and people are pushing. After this disaster, it is hard to say how many forces can be left. Instead, they offend the cautious emperors and new noblesˇŞˇŞ


    This account is actually very easy to calculate.


    Lu Shao said: "when you say this, you just want us to keep a secret for you, but it''s strange that you have become the accomplice of assassins. What''s the good for us?"


    That is to say, Lu Xun knew that Lu Shao''s heart had been shaken.


    No way, Lu Shao in this battle, always at a disadvantage, his hands of chips too little.


    But he was not their enemy. Lu Xun didn''t plan to deal with them by means of dealing with the enemy.


    "Even gold, silver and jewelry, I don''t think they are very attractive to you. Brother Lu, who is capable, doesn''t become an official. Obviously, he doesn''t have much interest in power. I''m just an ordinary person. What I can offer is just these common things. If brother Lu is not interested, why don''t you tell me what you want?"


    Lu Xun relaxed, and the topic back to Lu Shao.


    "The general Lu we want is also clear in his heart," Lu Shao said. "I just hope that general Lu''s affairs don''t involve us. We are just ordinary people. We dare not bear the charge of accomplice of assassins. "


    The smile on Lu Xun''s face became heavier: "brother Lu is joking. The emperor says that several princes are murdering each other. In this way, where are there any assassins? Since there is no assassin, where is there any Assassin''s accomplice? "


    Finally, Lu Shao and Lu Xun reach an agreement that today he can take Shi Xiaorui, but he must keep the whereabouts of Lu Xun and his party secret. After the wound grows, Lu Shao will go to Shi Xiaorui to remove the stitches. When the stitches are removed, Lu Shao leaves the capital immediately, and the two parties will return to the bridge and the road.


    After reaching the agreement, Lu Xun is in a good mood. Looking at Lu Shao''s ordinary face, he is pleased with his eyes. He knows that he wants to take Shi Xiaorui away now, and there is no need to talk more.


    "Brother Lu, if you come here alone tonight, I''m afraid it''s not easy to carry things. Just take doctor Shi and go home first. We''ll deliver the things we bought for doctor Shi these days."


    Lu Xun said this, looked up at the sky, because the dialogue between the two was very efficient, the delay was not long, at this time it was not bright.


    "I''m afraid the city gate hasn''t been opened yet. Brother Lu, why don''t you just sit here for a while and wait for dawn before you leave."


    Lu Shao himself doesn''t care about blowing the wind in the middle of the night outside, but he loves Shi Xiaorui, afraid to blow her bad, so he has to agree.


    Lu Xun''s spirit is very strong. He doesn''t feel sleepy at all. At the moment, he asks people to bring some tea and snacks. He is ready to take advantage of this time to have a chat with Lu Shao.

 Chapter 487

    Shen Shen refused to stay away from Lu Xun. He went to the door and asked others to take it.


    Most of the people in the kitchen were woken up in the middle of the night, hurriedly renovated a few simple snacks, and soaked a pot of good Longjing.


    Of course, Lu Xun himself had only white water to drink.


    Lu Xun has a good impression of Lu Shao, and he is willing to chat with him when he is idle. After a long day''s tug, Lu Xun finds that Lu Shao can''t judge certain things accurately because of poor information, but he can judge some things accurately, and many of his ideas coincide with him.


    It was a great conversation. But this is also for Lu Xun, Lu Shao just because he is still in other people''s territory, had to cooperate with the conversation.


    It''s not easy to stay up until dawn. Lu Xun is still in high spirits, but Lu Shao doesn''t want to waste any more time. Lu Xun sees his mind and doesn''t force Shen Shen to send them away.


    Shen Shen takes a worried look at Lu Xun, but he still feels that he is not safe enough. However, since Lu Xun has made a decision, he is not good at refuting as a subordinate, so he can only send Lu Shao and Shi Xiaorui away.


    Shen Shen took them to Chuang Tzu''s gate and stopped sending them, but he had already sent someone to prepare the carriage. There was no coachman in the carriage, only a horse stood honestly with its tail wagging.


    Shen Shen said, "it''s still a long way from the capital. I''m afraid it''s hard to walk back. It''s better for you to drive this carriage back."


    Lu Shao and Shi Xiaorui did not refuse.


    Before she got on the carriage, Shi Xiaorui asked Shen: "Shen Tongling, I don''t know about doctor song..."


    Shen Shen said: "since doctor Shi has gone home, it''s not convenient to take care of him from time to time. He still needs a doctor around him. When he is fully recovered, we will send doctor song home. Doctor Shi doesn''t have to worry."


    After saying goodbye to Shen Shen, Shi Xiaorui got into the car.


    Lu Shao didn''t want to wait for a moment, so he took the carriage away.


    After sitting in the car for a while, Shi Xiaorui suddenly finds a box in the car. It looks familiar from the style.


    Shi Xiaorui opened the box and found that it was the gold jewelry she had given her before.


    It seems that the carriage is too small, otherwise maybe that box of clothes will have to be stuffed in.


    Lu Shao drives the carriage smoothly, Shi Xiaorui closes the jewelry box, always feels that there is no sense of reality.


    Lu Xun let them go so easily? He really didn''t leave behind?


    Shen Shen is also worried about this problem.


    When he rushed back to Lu Xun''s room, because it was already bright, the kitchen graciously brought breakfast to Lu Xun, which was nutritious and easy to digest shredded chicken porridge.


    The porridge was cooked on a low heat yesterday. After a whole night, not only the rice grains were boiled, but also the shredded meat was basically put into the porridge, so that people could swallow it without chewing.


    The porridge was really tasteless. Lu Xun ate it all in a couple of seconds.


    After Lu Xun finished his breakfast, Shen Shen asked anxiously, "Lord, do you trust that Lu Shao so much? In case he agrees well, but turns to report to the official, your injury is not good. You can''t afford to travel long distance."


    He said, for a moment, he secretly hated that he didn''t completely arrange the guards of Chuang Tzu. As a result, Lu Shao found Shi Xiaorui.


    Lu Xun saw Shen Shen''s expression and knew what he was thinking. He comforted him and said, "we have too few hands. You don''t have to blame yourself if you want to keep Chuang Tzu like an iron bucket. Even if you really do it, a common Chuang Tzu is guarded so tightly. Isn''t it a problem to make it clear? "


    He bowed his head and said nothing.


    Lu Xun said: "don''t worry, Lu Shao won''t report us, because it''s not good for him. There are indeed some people in this world who love to do things that are harmful to others but not beneficial to themselves, but Lu Shao is a wise man. He won''t do stupid things. By the way, what''s the matter with qingfengmingyue? "


    Before Shen Shen came, he went to the next room to check. He didn''t know how to control the dosage of the overpowering drug. When Shen Shen entered the door, qingfengmingyue and qingfengmingyue just woke up and were looking at the empty bed, panicking.


    Shen Shen comforted them and explained what happened last night in a few words.


    Although qingfengmingyue may be regarded as dereliction of duty, they are just ordinary maids without force. It''s unrealistic to expect them to deal with Lu Shao who is well prepared. Shen Shen asked them to mend their ways and make contributions. Later, they would come back to take care of Lu Xun.


    Lu Xun listened, nodded and acquiesced in Shen Shen''s treatment of them.


    He felt his stomach and felt that the bowl of porridge he had just eaten disappeared. Now he didn''t feel it at all. He worried and said, "Oh, I forgot to ask doctor Shi to give me another pulse diagnosis before he left. I feel that I can have some good porridge long ago. I heard that you ate venison yesterday? Why didn''t I see the soup? "


    Is to worry again, see Lu Xun such chest has become enough appearance, Shen Shen also unconsciously by his emotion infection is not so nervous.


    He said: "yesterday, the soup was stewed, but doctor Shishen said that the LORD had trauma and could not eat venison. Later, he gave it to his brothers. Doctor Shi is not here now, but the doctor song who was arrested before is still there. Call him to see how you are? "


    Lu Xun is very happy. The doctor with white beard surnamed song is not as good as Shi Xiaorui in medical skills. At least he can be ranked in Beijing. However, his courage is obviously smaller than that of Shi Xiaorui. If you call him to scare him a little, you won''t insist that he should avoid so much, will you?


    After eating less oil for so many days, Lu Xun felt that he had no oil and water in his stomach. He said that he would give the wounded better food?


    Lu Xun thought very beautiful. When Shen Shen went out, he said, "if you don''t trust their family, you can send someone to stare at them for a few days, but I don''t think it''s necessary. By the way, when you call the old man with white beard, remember to bring me two plates of snacks! "


    When Lu Shao drove Shi Xiaorui into the city, it was already daybreak, and the city gate was bustling. Lu Shao spent a lot of effort to drive the carriage into the door.


    Shi Xiaorui lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked at the familiar street outside. Only then did she completely accept that she had come home safely.


    Carriage in the city is not allowed to run, Lu Shao simply down with the horse, all the way to pull the car back to the back door of the home, from there unobtrusive into the door.


    Everyone in the family waited all night, except Lu Ming who was rushed to school, the others stayed at home neatly.


    The gate of the city has been open for a long time, but Lu Shao didn''t come back. It''s really unsettling.


    Shanxia and mojutou found them in the yard.

 Chapter 488

    Lu Shao came in with a carriage. Fortunately, the place in the yard was not small enough for the carriage to enter. Rao, after the carriage crowded in, there was no place in the yard.


    Lu Shao opened the door curtain of the carriage, and Shi Xiaorui came out of it.


    Shanxia and moju couldn''t believe that they ran to hold Shi Xiaorui''s hand: "madam, you''re really back!"


    Hearing the movement in the yard, everyone came running.


    For a moment, laughing and shouting, the whole yard was very lively.


    After a while, the atmosphere in the yard relaxed a little.


    Shi Xiaorui holds Lu Xiran in her arms. Lu Xiran was too young to think about it seriously. Now her mother returns home soon and can''t see any bad changes. She happily doesn''t think about it any more. She just refuses to leave in Shi Xiaorui''s arms.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t feel anything. Although she had been treated well in Lu Xun''s place, she was a little uneasy in the end. Now she went home and lost her defensive strength. She was much more relaxed.


    As soon as she relaxed, she felt a little hungry.


    Yu Qingzhan looks at Shi Xiaorui and unconsciously aims her eyes at the kitchen. Then she remembers that everyone hasn''t had breakfast, so she calls Shanxia to do it.


    Where the kitchen is in the mood to buy fresh food these days, they all rely on pickles and other small dishes made by Shi Xiaorui before, with porridge and steamed bread to make do with a meal. Now, where can I find food for a while.


    Qiaofu can''t make a meal without rice. In the end, she can only have a very simple breakfast. Although everyone wants to hear Shi Xiaorui talk about what happened to her in the past two days, she has come back well and is not in a hurry. After all, it''s time to have a good lunch. Several people go out to buy vegetables together and let Shi Xiaorui have a good rest at home.


    Shi Xiaorui was woken up in the middle of the night yesterday. She didn''t have a good rest. She just relied on the excitement. At the moment, everyone was busy. Once it wasn''t so busy, Shi Xiaorui soon felt a little sleepy.


    Send Lu Xiran to Lu Shao. Shi Xiaorui plans to make up for her sleep.


    Who knows that she went into her bedroom, only to find that it had changed!


    When she left, the room was still a simple ordinary trampoline, but now it has become a neat Kang!


    It was a surprise.


    Although most of the other furniture in the room has been changed in order to set up the hot Kang, which makes her a little unaccustomed, with the hot Kang, she will not have to worry about the coming winter any more!


    When Shi Xiaorui touches the Kang, it has basically taken shape, but it feels cold now, and there is no urgent fire in it.


    Shi Xiaorui was very happy for a while. She was anxious to go to bed and couldn''t do any more research. Fortunately, although the Kang wasn''t heated, it was covered with thick quilts. Shi Xiaorui spread the quilts well and went in. After a while, she fell asleep.


    Lu Shao came in to look for her once in the middle. Unexpectedly, she fell asleep completely. Lu Shao didn''t disturb her at last, and then he walked out and closed the door.


    In the yard, after taking out the medicine box of Shi Xiaorui in the carriage, Lu Shao found the jewelry box. When the box was opened, it was full of golden jewelry. On the top hairpin, there was a hair curled, as if it had been worn on someone''s head not long ago.


    Lu Shao put the box in front of Shi Xiaorui''s dressing table and put it together with her original jewelry.


    This box is more delicate than her original one. It not only uses excellent Huanghua pear, but also inlays complex patterns with shells, which is much better than the simple sour wood jewelry box beside it.


    Lu Shao looked at the two contrasting jewelry boxes and clenched his fist.


    Today, it''s a fluke to negotiate with Lu Xun to reach an agreement. Lu Xun can catch him and Shi Xiaorui on the spot. Even if he has a backhand, Lu Xun can take them to transfer together. There are not many people available under Lu Shao''s hands. After he gets into it, they will only do useless work like headless flies.


    Lu Shao has always thought that he can protect Shi Xiaorui''s peaceful and safe life. Now he knows that his strength is far from enough. A group of assassins who should be cautious and evasive can force him to compromise.


    Wen Chen''s way is not easy for him, but if he wants to go to the military general''s way, there is no good family, and he is just cannon fodder on the battlefield. Besides, if a military general wants to get ahead, he must have military achievements. He is not willing to leave Shi Xiaorui for three or five years to go to the border to make contributions, and he is not willing to leave the prosperous capital and follow him to the border after years of war.


    Lu Shao seldom felt confused.


    Shi Xiaorui''s heart is very big. She had a good sleep in the morning and made up for her spirit.


    At noon to greet her is to celebrate her safe return, home Shanxia they several go to battle together, cook a big meal.


    Sweet and sour spareribs, steamed perch, Sixi meatballs, braised pork, steamed pork with flour and so on are all set up on a large table. At a glance, they are all hard dishes. Only in the corner are two vegetable dishes. Even the soup is pork tripe soup.


    Shi Xiaorui has been eating very well at Lu Xun''s place. When she comes home to taste her home style, she also finds her familiarity. Lu Xilan sits beside her. Shi Xiaorui also stares at her and eats more vegetables, not just meat.


    Jin Miao has already adapted well in this family. What''s more, he has played a great role in looking for Shi Xiaorui. His position in the family is completely stable, and he is not as cautious as he was when he first came here. He can go to pick up some meat dishes without being asked by Xin Meng.


    Shi Xiaorui made a comparison. Although the taste of the food was better than that of Lu Xun, the hot and noisy atmosphere at home was better.


    After sleeping for a long time in the morning, Shi Xiaorui couldn''t sleep at noon. She left home for several days. Fortunately, the hospital didn''t have much business. Shi Xiaorui just checked the medicinal materials as usual to see what to add, so as to pass the time.


    As soon as Shi Xiaorui arrived at the front hospital, Shanxia came in a hurry: "madam, come to the front and tell me, I''ll accompany you!"


    Just now a wrong eye didn''t see Shi Xiaorui, but it scared Shanxia.


    She followed Shi Xiaorui about a meter away, and said: "when you come to the front hall in the future, you must ask someone to accompany you. Don''t come to the front alone. It''s too dangerous!"

 Chapter 489

    Shi Xiaorui didn''t expect that she was robbed this time, which brought such a heavy psychological shadow to Shanxia. She just walked in front of Shanxia and caused such a big reaction.


    Normally, Shanxia and Shi Xiaorui have formed the habit of taking a nap. This time should be at rest.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "I''m ok. There won''t be such a dangerous thing every day in the capital. After all, it''s the capital. At the foot of the emperor, the public security won''t be so bad. You''ve been working hard these days. I''m afraid you haven''t had a good rest. Go and take a nap. "


    Shanxia''s bags and dark circles under her eyes can''t be more obvious. Xinmeng and her friends are almost the same. Shi Xiaorui patronizes in the morning, but she is excited and doesn''t have time to pay attention. When she has lunch, she can see that everyone''s condition is not very good.


    Shanxia said firmly, "I''m not tired."


    She completely ignored her real state, and firmly followed Shi Xiaorui. Since they came to Shi Xiaorui, Shi Xiaorui has been robbed twice!


    What is the concept of twice!


    Without Lu Shao, Shi Xiaorui couldn''t come back when she was robbed for the first time!


    They are too careless. They really think the security of the capital is reassuring, but the actual situation tells them that if Shi Xiaorui is really in danger, it''s useless to stay in any city!


    Shi Xiaorui is a little kind-hearted, but also a little worried. In this way, doesn''t she have to be accompanied everywhere?


    Shi Xiaorui advised: "it''s OK. I didn''t have to be wary before, so I''ll get it. I''ll pay attention to it in the future."


    Moreover, according to the situation on that day, Shen Shen was determined to rob himself. Even if there were more people nearby on that day, he would be arrested together.


    Shanxia raised her eyes and burst into tears: "I know, madam, it''s useless to abandon us..."


    Shi Xiaorui was in a hurry because of Shanxia''s tears. She felt the handkerchief in her sleeve and wanted to wipe her tears: "no, don''t cry. I didn''t dislike you. Absolutely not!"


    Shanxia''s eyes blinked, and tears rolled down her face: "that''s the way we''re clumsy..."


    Shi Xiaorui''s handkerchief is made of silk cloth. It doesn''t absorb much water at all. When she touches Shanxia''s face, she doesn''t touch her tears at all. She pastes them on her face.


    Shi Xiaorui simply put aside her handkerchief and wiped Shanxia''s tears with her sleeve: "who said, you are going to compare me. How can I dislike you?"


    Shanxia looks at Shi Xiaorui silently with red eyes.


    Shi Xiaorui''s brain turned, and she knew why Shanxia was acting like this. She had no choice but to raise her hand and Surrender: "OK, OK, you follow, I won''t stop you."


    When Shanxia saw that her goal had been achieved, she burst into tears and burst into laughter.


    Shi Xiaorui knew that they were all beauties, but she could see them every day, and gradually became a habit, so she didn''t feel surprised. At this moment, looking at the appearance of the pear blossom with rain in Shanxia, it aroused a kind of pity.


    Shi Xiaorui pulls Shanxia and presses her on the chair behind the counter.


    "You just sit here. I''m in this activity. I promise I won''t leave your sight. Just sit and look at me."


    Shan Xia achieved the biggest goal, now also not obstinately with a step by step, but staring at Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui was staring at her with burning eyes. She almost walked with the same hands and feet. However, she knew that she had just been found home. Shanxia''s heart was not over yet. She couldn''t stimulate them for a while. She just opened the drawers of several commonly used herbs to check the remaining quantity with her burning eyes.


    Shanxia looked at Shi Xiaorui sorting things, consciously reported: "madam, you go these days, there are basically not a few patients in the hospital, only one is to take someone else''s prescription to grasp the medicine, is the common treatment of dysentery that several kinds of herbs, a row of three medicine, in addition to the few herbs less, other no change."


    Shi Xiaorui went to open the drawers when she heard the words. As expected, there were fewer drawers.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "that day people came to make medicine. Did Shanxia catch it for him? I think you have great potential. Why don''t you be an apprentice for me? I''ll take you for a few years. Maybe you''ll be a female miracle doctor again! "


    Although Shi Xiaorui is joking, if Shanxia really wants to learn, she is also willing to teach.


    Shi Xiaorui is not a self cherished person. Medicine should be spread as far as possible.


    However, on the other hand, the requirements for study and assessment must be strict. Unlike apprentices in other professions, those who are not good at learning can not find jobs and starve themselves to death. If they are not good at learning this profession, they are really making fun of people''s lives.


    Shanxia shakes her head. In fact, she doesn''t have much interest in medicine. She just looks at Shi Xiaorui to see a doctor. She knows more common sense than ordinary people and gives her a hand at most.


    Shanxia has also seen tangtouge written by Shi Xiaorui for Lu Ming''s medical enlightenment. Although the prescription in it is clear and simple when written on paper, it is a big project to recite the whole book without mistakes and omissions. Even if the whole book is recited, the road of learning medicine will start.


    Learning this thing all depends on voluntary, Shan Xia does not want to learn, Shi Xiaorui certainly will not have to force her.


    Check the storage of medicinal materials, make sure that there is no need to supplement for the time being, and there is nothing to do with Shi Xiaorui.


    She pulled the chair and sat down next to Shanxia. She looked around and didn''t find any tea. She was not used to it for a moment.


    It''s really easy to go from frugality to extravagance, and it''s hard to go from extravagance to frugality. However, in just a few days, Shi Xiaorui felt that she would be corroded by her comfortable life. Now, without the warm tea she could get, she was still a little disappointed.


    Shi Xiaorui wants Shanxia to sit still. She goes to the kitchen to make a pot of tea, but Shanxia refuses and insists on following her.


    Shi Xiaorui had to drag this small tail to the kitchen, and then found a half big black dog next to the kitchen fire.


    The black dog nestled up to the warm stove and slept comfortably. His stomach was full of food. With the rising and falling of his breathing pattern, he had no vigilance at all. Shi Xiaorui didn''t deliberately let down her footsteps when she came in, and she didn''t notice it at all.


    Shanxia said in a low voice: "it was brought back by the master yesterday. It looks very good. It doesn''t bite people and doesn''t like to shout, so it''s directly raised at home."


    Shi Xiaorui also likes cats and dogs, and asks, "have you given it a name?"


    Shanxia said, "I just brought it back yesterday. I just washed it, but I haven''t taken care of it yet."

 Chapter 490

    Shi Xiaorui didn''t disturb her because she saw that she was fast asleep. There was a small stove in the kitchen with hot water on it all the time, and she didn''t need to burn it now. Shi Xiaorui found a teapot from the kitchen, poured a pot of boiling water into it, and then went out to look for tea.


    Tea is easy to absorb the taste of other things, so it can''t be put in the kitchen with disordered taste. Otherwise, a good tea in the kitchen for a long time may produce the taste of braised meat, so it is put in other places alone.


    Shi Xiaorui found out the tea to make a pot. Originally, it was a medium price tea, but now it is hard to drink a astringent taste.


    It''s the first time that Shi Xiaorui found that her tongue is so picky and she has the talent to be a gourmet. People who didn''t know how to taste tea can now drink tea directly.


    Shanxia didn''t notice Shi Xiaorui''s feeling. She poured a cup of tea for her. Looking at Shi Xiaorui''s ruddy cheek, she knew that she had a good time these days.


    Shanxia asked, "madam, did those people really invite you to see a doctor?"


    She also saw that Shi Xiaorui was in a good state, so she would ask these questions directly. If Shi Xiaorui was in a bad state, maybe she would not ask, but would always avoid this topic, so as not to stimulate Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui really didn''t feel that there was anything to avoid: "I''m just this medical skill, and there''s something to talk about? They "invited" them to see a doctor


    When Shi Xiaorui said this, she also sighed: "I have to do something about that person''s condition. If I change to other traditional Chinese medicine, I''m afraid I can''t stop the blood, and the patient will lose too much blood and die. If so, I''m afraid it''s hard to say what I''ll end up with. "


    Shanxia was very angry: "those people would not come to visit you well, madam. Your hospital has been open for such a long time, and has never refused to see a doctor without any reason. It''s lawless that they can do such a thing!"


    It''s not lawless. What Shi Xiaorui did not dare to make complaints about the crime of treason and felony, even the emperor''s assassination, in the heart of his mind?


    Shi Xiaorui had no choice but to comfort Shanxia: "it''s nothing. I cured the man, and then I''ll eat and drink there. I''m afraid I''ve grown a lot of meat."


    Shanxia thinks that Shi Xiaorui is good-looking, and it''s only when the family''s conditions are good that she can grow fat this year. The poor family doesn''t have the conditions to grow fat. The mainstream aesthetic of society is white fat, which shows that the family has good food and doesn''t have to work in the fields. Simplicity is the embodiment of good family conditions.


    Shanxia said with indifference: "Madam used to be a little thin. She had a little meat on her body, which is more beautiful. It''s called rich and noble!"


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t argue with Shanxia about this. She finished the whole cup of tea and didn''t find anything else to do after looking for it for a while. She was too idle at Lu Xun a few days ago. Now she''s back home and wants to find something to do.


    Shi Xiaorui thought about it and thought of the incense she had used in Lu Xun before. She was immediately inspired.


    Most of today''s incense is sent out by lighting spices. If you want to bring fragrance to your body, you can only smoke it on your clothes except standing in the room where the spices are lit.


    It''s not that this method is bad, but it''s hard to do for free. Moreover, if the method of flavoring is not right, there will be not only fragrance, but also smoky taste. In that case, the time spent smoking for half a day will be wasted.


    In contrast, if the substances in these spices are extracted and made into flavors and perfumes, they will be much more convenient to use. When you want to use them, you can just apply some of them to the body and try to change their fragrance.


    In fact, there is a large market for spices. Although Lu Xun has sent a lot of valuable spices, it seems that the rich can afford to enjoy them. However, with a general family background, there are many substitutes.


    The original version of sihexiang, which Shi Xiaorui used before, uses four kinds of precious spices, but there is also a low matching version, which uses four common ingredients, such as orange peel and litchi shell. It is simply called "qiongsihexiang". If the proportion is appropriate, it can also emit a good fragrance after lighting.


    Shi Xiaorui felt that his idea was not ridiculous. He simply asked Shanxi: "if you say that if I made perfume myself, I should not worry about sales."


    "Perfume?" There was no word for perfume at that time, but Shanxi was not stupid, and soon thought of what it meant.


    Shanxia used to use spices in the past. She had to cover her clothes with spices one day in advance. It took a long time to keep enough fragrance on her clothes. Moreover, the fragrance was not very stable. If the wind was too strong, the smell would soon blow away. She had to be close to her to smell it. If the smell was too strong, she would feel pungent and hard to grasp.


    Shi Xiaorui simply said: "it is to extract all kinds of fragrance. When you use it, you can smear it on your body directly. It''s very convenient to use."


    Shanxia said, "so convenient? There must be a lot of people coming to buy it


    But Shanxi is a little worried: "but madam, those spices are very expensive. If we make perfume, we must buy the spices first. The investment is too large in the early stage, and how much perfume can be made of a kilogram of raw materials?"


    Shanxia immediately asked Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui only roughly knows how to extract spices, but he has not done it himself, and he does not know the specific extraction ratio.


    Yes, if the extraction ratio is too low, it will not be economical to sell. If the price is too high, the sales will be reduced. Now there are not many compounds that can reduce the speed of bacterial growth. If the storage time is too long, the perfume will deteriorate. Is that a loss?


    However, it is not easy to think of a thing that can not only kill time, but also increase income. Shi Xiaorui is not willing to give up easily.


    She consulted with Sam ha, "then I would like to choose some inexpensive spices and try to extract perfume. So the cost will not be very high. If we succeed, we''ll make it more expensive. "


    The more clearly Shi Xiaorui thought, the more clear he thought: "or we should start selling raw materials with cheap perfume, so that we don''t have to sell very expensive. If we open the market later, we can help people customize the more expensive perfume. When those expensive raw materials can make the customized people out of their own, we do not have to spend money ourselves!"


    Shanxia also thought it was a good idea.

 Chapter 491

    But it''s winter now. There are no other flowers except chrysanthemum and a few cold resistant roses. Although these two kinds of flowers have fragrance, their taste is too common. I''m afraid it''s impossible to use fresh flowers as raw materials.


    In particular, Shi Xiaorui has been brainwashed by other meanings of chrysanthemum, there is no way to look at chrysanthemum with pure eyes. If you think about someone who exudes the smell of chrysanthemum, you feel that something is not right.


    Although Shanxia had no prejudice against chrysanthemum and didn''t like the taste of chrysanthemum, she didn''t give chrysanthemum a try at all.


    Shi Xiaorui''s eyes fell on the drawers of herbs in the lobby, and suddenly his eyes brightened.


    She grabbed Shanxia''s hand: "Shanxia, what do you think of the taste of orange peel?"


    "Orange peel?" Shanxia thought, "it''s OK. Aren''t you going to use orange peel to extract perfume, madam? "


    What''s wrong with orange peel? Other people have made it into "poor sihexiang", so its taste is recognized.


    Besides, orange peel is easier to obtain than litchi peel. Among other things, tangerine peel is a kind of traditional Chinese medicine. There is a big drawer in Shi Xiaorui''s Hospital, which is also very cheap.


    In fact, if there is one, the taste of orange peel is also good, but oranges sell less and more expensive than oranges, and the cost performance is not so high. It''s not too late to replace them when your own technology matures.


    Shi Xiaorui also thought of all kinds of spices she had seen in Lu Xun before. Many spices can also be used as medicinal materials, such as cloves, borneol, Angelica dahurica and so on. These are common in her own hospital.


    However, tangerine peel is the cheapest. The first test product is tangerine peel!


    Determined, Shi Xiaorui began to act.


    After spending so long idle time with Lu Xun, Shi Xiaorui found something to do. Without hesitation, she took half of the tangerine peel out of the drawer and took it to the kitchen.


    The best way to extract perfume and essence is to extract it, but the problem is that it should choose a suitable solvent to soak the spices directly through the full contact of the solution and spices, so that the aromatic components in the raw materials can be dissolved into the solvent.


    Another advantage of this method is that it can extract the flavor of spices to the greatest extent.


    Of course, Shi Xiaorui couldn''t find this kind of solvent on hand, so she had to take the next step and use distillation.


    Because the boiling points of essential oil and water are different, when the raw materials are heated, the essential oil and water begin to evaporate and produce mixed vapor. After condensation, the liquid mixture of water and essential oil can be obtained, and then the essential oil can be obtained by separating water and oil.


    All the utensils are ready-made. Just use the one used to extract alcohol. But it''s better to use each one. Shi Xiaorui plans to go to the place where she bought this set of tools and order another one.


    Dried tangerine peel after drying, in fact, the original flavor has lost some, and certainly no fresh rich flavor, but Shi Xiaorui is not immediately to make a perfect finished product, just use tangerine peel to do a simple experiment, the requirements are not so high.


    However, to use distillation method, but also first the tangerine peel bubble hair.


    Shi Xiaorui washed the tangerine peel and soaked it in water. In fact, it''s very slow to boil it in cold water. Shi Xiaorui can''t wait any longer, so she just fished out the tangerine peel and put it on a small stove to heat it. The speed of foaming is really fast.


    After the temperature rises, the taste of tangerine peel also exudes. Let alone, although there is no lively fragrance of fresh tangerine peel, the taste of tangerine peel precipitates, which also has its own uniqueness.


    Shi Xiaorui kept the tangerine peel in this pot and cooked it for most of the afternoon. Only then did she extract a little bit of essential oil very hard, even the bottom of the small porcelain bottle that was originally intended to contain essential oil was not covered.


    And the essential oil just steamed out, but it didn''t smell as strong as the smell of the whole kitchen now. Shanxia couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    Shi Xiaorui is also very strange. It should be said that essential oils should be the essence of all kinds of spices. They taste very heavy. How can they hardly smell them?


    Shi Xiaorui thought carefully, and finally from the memory of Bala out of a noun, called mature.


    The essential oil extracted as simple as yourself needs a process of precipitation and fermentation, which is called ripening.


    Generally speaking, the ripening time is closely related to the temperature. If the temperature is not high now, the ripening time may be longer. However, if the temperature is low, the growth rate of bacteria will slow down. It will be a few days before we know whether we can succeed or not.


    So it''s better to say that we don''t take advantage of the current tools, otherwise we don''t need so much trouble.


    Shi Xiaorui put away this little hard to get essential oil and planned to find a place with stable temperature for a few days.


    She said to Shanxia, "it''s OK. I''ll see if the fragrance comes out in a few days."


    Shanxi''s confidence in Shi Xiao Lu is very strong. Shi Xiaorui said he would wait for a few days for a few days. Besides, it takes a long time to make a good wine.


    In order to extract the essential oil, it took too long for Shi Xiaorui and Shanxia to come out of the room with the smell of orange. Lu Xilan came to her and asked if she was secretly making something delicious.


    Shi Xiaorui can''t laugh or cry, but it''s normal for children to be greedy. As long as they don''t eat snacks, it''s nothing to be greedy.


    Shi Xiaorui had no choice but to explain to her that she and Shanxia did not secretly eat delicious food without telling her. They also promised to make snacks for her these two days. Only in this way can Lu Xiran be coaxed.


    Shi Xiaorui has eaten a lot of delicious desserts in Lu Xun these days. It''s not difficult for her to do several kinds of desserts. It''s just right that she can make them to satisfy the hunger of several children at home.


    At this time, Lu Ming also came back.


    Because when Shi Xiaorui came home in the morning, he had already gone to school, so he didn''t know that Shi Xiaorui had come back. At this time, he just ran into Shi Xiaorui at the kitchen door, and the little adult''s sad face suddenly showed a big smile.


    "Mother, you are back!" Lu Ming embraces Shi Xiaorui''s waist.


    Because there is Lu Xilan at home, Lu Ming has been trying to set an example for his sister. He always tries to keep a mature and steady appearance. Although he is far away from the real mature and steady, he is much more introverted than Lu Xilan, because he feels that he is a big child, and he is very embarrassed that he always rubs in Shi Xiaorui''s arms like Lu Xilan.


    It''s very rare to rush into Shi Xiaorui''s arms like this today. Shi Xiaorui immediately hugged him for a long time, rubbing his neat hair a little bit.

 Chapter 492

    "Well, my mother is back! Ming''er is worried these days. "


    Lu Ming raised his head from Shi Xiaorui''s arms and blushed a little: "did father save his mother?"


    Shi Xiaorui said: "yes, your father is very powerful."


    Lu Ming originally worshipped Lu Shao, but now this kind of worship immediately rose to a higher level. Lu Ming couldn''t help thinking in his heart, do you want to be a man of both arts and martial arts like Lu Shao? If you take some time out every day to practice martial arts, I don''t know how long it will take to practice like Lu Shao?


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know what Lu Ming thinks, otherwise she will try her best to promote it. Even if she has no talent in martial arts, she can strengthen her body by practicing every day. Although she is a doctor, Shi Xiaorui also hopes that her children will not get sick.


    I haven''t seen her for several days. Lu Ming seldom gets bored with Shi Xiaorui. He goes to the study to put down his schoolbag and follows Shi Xiaorui to the kitchen.


    At the moment, the fog in the kitchen is steaming, and the water vapor is floating over the whole kitchen, which is also mixed with the aroma of food.


    Yu Qingzhan takes Lu Xiran and Suwan to peel beans. Jin Miao''s cooking skill is mediocre. At this time, she actively surrounds the person who is in charge of moju, watching her skillfully put the dishes into the pot and sprinkle all kinds of seasonings in her heart. She has been quietly remembering the steps.


    As for the new dog, he couldn''t get out. He was surrounded by the stove, smelling the meat and wagging his tail.


    Shi Xiaorui has a look at the newly added soybean milk mill in the kitchen, and he thinks of what kind of dim sum he can make today.


    She grabbed a handful of sweet almonds and soaked them in water. Whether it was sweet almonds or bitter almonds, eating too much would cause toxic reaction, so Shi Xiaorui changed several layers of water and soaked them for a long time.


    After that, grind the sweet almond into pulp with a small mill, add a little sugar, heat and boil it. In order to remove the toxin completely, cook it for a longer time, then pour it into several small bowls and let it stand.


    Lu Xilan had already peeled the beans in her hand. She was busy. Because she was about to have dinner and couldn''t play with the dog, she sat on the stool and looked around. When she saw Shi Xiaorui''s action, she knew that she was making a snack.


    Lu Xilan couldn''t sit still. He ran to look around Shi Xiaorui with Lu Ming and looked at the bowl lined up by the number of people. The white things in the bowl looked a bit like soymilk?


    "Niang, is this soybean milk?"


    Shi Xiaorui''s calculation is not accurate. Today''s sweet almonds are not enough. One person only divided half a bowl.


    Shi Xiaorui estimates that there is not enough time to do it again. It''s good to taste it first today.


    "It''s not soymilk, it''s almond tofu," she replied


    After the sweet almond pulp is grinded and cooled, it will solidify into a white semi-solid like tofu, so it is called almond tofu.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at Lu Xilan eager to taste, and touched her head with a smile: "don''t worry, this is not good now. You can eat this after dinner."


    Autumn is dry and easy to catch fire. Almond tofu has the function of generating fluid and relieving thirst, which is suitable for this weather.


    Lu Xilan reluctantly looks at the semi-finished product in the bowl, but he is still obedient.


    At this time, something else is needed to distract her attention. Seeing that the heat is almost the same, Xin Meng lifts the cover of the steamer and reveals a plate of pink Dingsheng cake inside.


    Dingsheng cake is said to be named after the word "Dingsheng" written on the cake to encourage the soldiers to go on the expedition. However, although there is no writing on the cake today, it is also a celebration of Lu Shao''s success in bringing Shi Xiaorui back.


    This cake is made of good glutinous rice in the shape of plum blossom. The color is light pink. It looks much better than shixiaorui''s almond tofu. It''s just out of the pot. It''s full of rice fragrance.


    While it''s hot, Xinmeng takes chopsticks to hold one for each of the children.


    This cake tastes soft and easy to digest. It''s not afraid of accumulating food at night.


    The chrysanthemum dishes over there are also ready. Everyone takes the food and moves to the restaurant. Other people who were not in the kitchen before have been waiting here for a long time. Lunch and dinner are very rich, just to make up the meat that Shi Xiaorui ate less in those days.


    Fortunately, the food in the evening is lighter than that at noon, and the proportion of vegetarian dishes has increased a lot. Shi Xiaorui''s food has been very good these days. She also tried to eat less meat in the evening and ate more Dingsheng cakes. This kind of dim sum with a little sweetness is better when it''s hot.


    After dinner, almond bean curd also formed, stone small pistil on top of a little sugar osmanthus, also do not cut, directly with a spoon for everyone to eat.


    Lu Xiran finished his half bowl, but obviously he didn''t eat enough. He looked at the food in other people''s bowls eagerly.


    She is sitting next to Qingzhan. She loves her most. How can she be so greedy? At the moment, he allocated half of his own to her. If it wasn''t for Shi Xiaorui''s saying that it was bad to eat too much at once, Yu Qingzhan would have left half of his bowl to her.


    "You, get used to her." Shi Xiaorui can''t help saying that this ganniang is more used to her children than her own mother.


    At night, Shi Xiaorui finally remembered to ask about the Kang in her bedroom.


    Lu Shao was still a little strange: "isn''t this what you want to do?"


    Shi Xiaorui said: "I didn''t think it would be so fast. Didn''t you say that you had to wait for the one in Ran Ran Ran''s room to finish the experiment and think it''s OK to do it in other rooms? It''s too fast. Can the one in Ran Ran Ran''s room be used


    After Lu Shao came back, he was busy with Shi Xiaorui''s business. He didn''t care to go up to check the effect of huokang, which was paid attention to by other people in his family.


    Ask Xin Meng. It turns out that the weather is dry these days. The Kang in Lu Xilan''s room is shaping fast. The craftsmen are also eager to produce results. They can almost have a try. They can''t wait to light the fire.


    The result is very good. After the fire inside the Kang is ignited, there is no smoke in the room, and all the smoke is scattered along the pre reserved flue. As long as there is enough fuel in the Kang, it can burn for a whole day without going out, and the temperature can be basically set, and it won''t go up and down.


    Lu Xiran didn''t wake up in the middle of the night when he was sleeping, but it was warmer. Who wouldn''t like it?


    On the day the Kang was finished, Lu Xiran took Yu Qingzhan and slept in his own warm and new bed.


    When the craftsmen saw that they had achieved the expected goal, they couldn''t help asking if it was a big business to build a hot Kang in every bedroom as they had said before!


    Moreover, the craftsman also wanted to discuss with Shi Xiaorui whether he could sell him the drawing of the hot Kang.

 Chapter 493

    Although it''s too expensive for the poor to burn at night and day, there are more rich people at the end of the day. In order to avoid freezing in winter, what''s the point of buying more carbon? Only when several carbon pots are lit at the same time can the bed have the same high temperature?


    The craftsman has no doubt that as long as he knows the effect of the Kang, many people will ask him to do it immediately. Although it is inevitable that someone will imitate it in the end, he will certainly make a lot of money before other craftsmen decipher the drawings!


    It''s not the coldest time yet. It''s suitable to prepare for winter in advance!


    The craftsman had a good plan. Unfortunately, Shi Xiaorui was robbed by Lu Xun in those days. She was not at home, and Lu Shao was not at home. No one could mention that she made a decision. However, it was originally decided to set more hot Kang at home. There was no need to delay.


    Of course, they didn''t tell the craftsman Shi Xiaorui the real situation, only that she was invited to see a doctor.


    So the craftsman anxiously waited for Shi Xiaorui to come back, and at the same time, he quickly put several people''s rooms on the hot Kang, and got the agreed salary. However, because the time to do it is too short, it can''t be used for the time being, so now he still has to cover the quilt.


    When Xin Meng said this, he added: "that man is waiting for his wife to come back every day. It happens that tomorrow he will come to try the new hot Kang. Finally, he can let his wife give him credit."


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t have any other ideas. She didn''t live on this. She provided the main ideas and framework at that time. Without the craftsman''s years of experience, she might not be able to complete it successfully.


    Moreover, at this time, there was no intellectual property right, and it all depended on the personal sense of confidentiality. Shi Xiaorui even gave the drawings to others. Now they have done so many times, and all kinds of know-how and methods have been practiced. That is to say, the craftsman is honest, he can''t use Shi Xiaorui without saying a word.


    To the next morning, sure enough, the craftsman came early, see Shi Xiaorui back, a face of surprise.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t embarrass him. She didn''t know how to sell the idea of huokang. She suddenly thought of father Shi. He''s old, and he''s not as strong as he was when he was young. She must also need this.


    In the end, Shi Xiaorui agreed with the craftsman that he would go to set up a hot Kang for father Shi''s house for free, and symbolically collected some money, even if it was settled.


    The craftsman didn''t expect that Shi Xiaorui was so easy to talk about. If she wanted to draw money from this business, it would not be a small sum.


    Of course, Shi Xiaorui also thought about it, but there''s no way to guarantee that the craftsman won''t hide his work. If he wants to supervise, he has to make extra efforts. It''s really unnecessary.


    The craftsman got this advantage and immediately patted his chest to make sure that he would plate the Kang for father Shi tomorrow. The materials would be transported by himself to make sure that the best ones were used.


    The craftsman ignited several hot Kang in his home and made sure there was no problem before he left happily.


    After seeing off the craftsman, Shi Xiaorui is also very happy. When it''s cold and there are few people in the hospital, she can sit on the Kang, set up a small table, take some books, make a pot of hot tea, and put a few plates of snacks beside her. She won''t go out all day.


    Today''s weather is not bad, the new dog rarely around the kitchen fire, but out to the yard.


    It also does not recognize life, see everyone at home are enthusiastic wagging their tails.


    Shi Xiaorui squats down to have a closer look. This is a little male dog.


    It is full of food and drink, now full of energy, around the stone pistil happily ran for several circles, and soon found another creature in the yard, that is, the ewe honestly living in the sheep pen.


    The wool on the ewe is much longer than that on the dog, and it is also warm, so unless you give it a bath, you generally won''t let it stay in the kitchen. Its volume is much larger than that of the dog, and it takes up too much space in the kitchen.


    The dog didn''t know whether he had never seen sheep or something, so he was very interested in it.


    Shi Xiaorui looked funny and opened the door of the sheep pen a little.


    The dog hesitated outside the sheepfold for two turns, but finally he didn''t stand his curiosity, so he walked into the sheepfold carefully.


    The ewe has been raised, and the environment of the sheepfold is also very good now. The ewe doesn''t eat much straw. Now the straw is mainly used to pad it under the body, with some air conditioning.


    See the dog carefully close to the ewe, with the nose can''t help but smell the smell of it.


    The ewe is very calm. The dog is much smaller than it. It doesn''t pay attention to it, so it just does what it does.


    After a while, the dog also felt that the ewe seemed to be in no danger, so he began to open up his courage and put it on. He also licked the water in the ewe''s stone trough, and the ewe didn''t stop it.


    Shi Xiaorui saw that they got along well. She should not fight, so she let them play together and did not call the dog out again.


    There was an unexpected guest in the hospital today.


    Before, Shi Xiaorui was temporarily called to the rescue field and gave a pregnant woman a caesarean section. After the operation, the pregnant woman''s family was in chaos, so Shi Xiaorui didn''t get together to ask for medical fees. She came back silently. Who knows today, the pregnant woman''s family came to her home.


    Or the sister who came to invite her pregnant woman that day, like a young girl named Cui Niang, and wenpo Aunt Wang that day, the two came together.


    Meet to say hello, Cui Niang is to send a diagnosis gold first. But two people don''t know the market, bite teeth to Shi Xiaorui package two liang silver.


    Of course, two liang of silver is less, but Shi Xiaorui thought that the family was not rich, and she went out of her way to send money. She didn''t say anything and accepted the fee.


    Cui Niang is in the mood to dress up today. The young girl is very bright, which makes people look at her.


    She said to Shi Xiaorui with a smile: "thank you, doctor Shi. My sister''s child had three washes a few days ago, and her cry was loud. Everyone who saw her said that the child was strong! My sister is still in confinement at home, and she can''t come to thank her personally, so she asked me to send the consultation money first. "


    Shi Xiaorui is also happy for her: "it''s good that mother and son are safe. How about her wound now?"


    Cui Niang said: "except for the inconvenience of moving, everything is good. The wound was a little inflamed at the beginning. We used the light salt water for several times, and then it was much better. The new meat began to grow."


    Shi Xiaorui is worried about the problem of postoperative recovery. Since the wound is not inflamed, the basic problem is not big.


    "That''s good. Let her take good care of her. It''s good for her to eat more nutritious food while she is in confinement."

 Chapter 494

    Several people chatted a few more words, and gradually there was nothing to say. Cui Niang was ready to leave and go home, but she was held by Aunt Wang.


    In the previous conversation, Aunt Wang has never been involved. She still feels a little uneasy. It seems that she has something to say.


    After waiting for a while, Aunt Wang finally made up her mind to speak out: "that, doctor Shi, the light salt water you used at that time --"


    Her next words are a little bad, and then go on.


    Shi Xiaorui thought for a while and then guessed what Aunt Wang thought.


    She felt that the light salt water might be her secret recipe. She already knew it and could not help but use it later, so she was a little uneasy.


    Although it''s just a small light salt water formula, it''s easy to configure, and the raw materials are almost inexpensive, but it''s very easy to use in life.


    In ancient times, it was difficult not only to learn crafts, but also to learn other people''s recipes. The main reason is that life is not easy. After all, I invent something that I can make a little money for my family. If I simply give it to others, what do I point at home to eat?


    Just like the craftsman before him, it''s easy for him to learn the craft of making a hot Kang from Shi Xiaorui. If he changes to a craftsman of the same trade, he will surely hold it in his hand and is not willing to teach others.


    In particular, most of the break-up artists have to be counted as craftsmen. Scholars, farmers and businessmen are not as important as scholars and farmers, and their income is not as good as businessmen. If they can''t fall on both sides, they can only hope to figure out something and earn more money.


    Speaking of this, Shi Xiaorui has always been very strange. It is clear that doctors are a very important profession to save lives and heal the wounded. Why did they rank very low in ancient times?


    In the "three educations and nine flows" as the general name of ancient occupations, doctors were ranked between the middle and the lower nine flows. A doctor with excellent medical skills, let alone others, must be able to read words. The problem is that the status of doctors is too low, and families that can cultivate scholars often will not support them to study medicine.


    For the people at the bottom, they would rather endure minor diseases. For serious diseases, if they can afford to take medicine, they should take a little. If they can''t afford medicine, they should just wait for death. For the high-ranking officials in the upper class, even if there are few doctors, they can still be invited with money and power, so they all ignore this phenomenon.


    That is to say, in the modern society, the living environment is better, the quality of life is higher, the average life expectancy is longer, and people are willing to pay for medical treatment, so the profession of doctor is becoming popular.


    Even wenpo, who is slightly involved in gynecology, is gradually emerging because it can bring new life to the family. Many wenpo are unprofessional and have never received any relevant study. They are basically inherited from mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Some even dare to help others deliver their babies after giving birth several times. If they are lucky, mother and son are safe, I''m afraid it''s not uncommon for mother and son to die in bad luck.


    Shi Xiaorui sighed and said, "the light salt water is OK. You can use it casually in the future. If you are going to deliver a baby, you''d better wash your hands in the light salt water in advance. It''s more guaranteed."


    Aunt Wang immediately showed a smile, she repeatedly promised: "certainly, certainly."


    Shi Xiaorui also told her: "you can learn this, but the caesarean section I did at that time, you can''t do it for others."


    Seeing that Aunt Wang''s face changed, she was about to retort. Shi Xiaorui stretched out her hand to stop her words.


    Shi Xiaorui looked into Aunt Wang''s eyes and said, "I don''t mean I don''t want to pass on my skills to outsiders, nor do I have any distrust of your conduct. I just have to put this word here first."


    Surgery can''t be seen just by watching. Every qualified surgeon has dissected the corpses of small animals and even human beings for many times in the process of learning. Only through systematic learning and practice can the success rate of surgery be guaranteed.


    Although the whole cesarean section operation takes only about a quarter of an hour, it is very easy and simple, but in fact, the distribution of blood vessels in the human body is very dense, and each person''s body is slightly different. If you only rely on a little knowledge of the technique order, you want to complete the operation according to the gourd drawing ladle, it is simply impossible.


    If the position of the incision is not right, it is easy to cause massive bleeding and death of pregnant women. If the force of the incision is too strong, it is easy to directly cut the uterus and hurt the child. And in the absence of effective anesthetics, the pain of direct operation is intolerable, which will cause great unexpected impact on the whole operation process.


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t want to give Aunt Wang the illusion that the operation is as easy as sewing clothes at home, so she has the idea of trying to do it.


    "Caesarean section operation is very difficult, not layman can do with a knife." Shi Xiaorui said, looking at Aunt Wang''s eyes tightly.


    Aunt Wang blushed: "I know, I will never do it!"


    She was not happy with her words, because she was so emotional that she held her arms a little tight, but after a breath, her voice softened down again: "after all these days, I think that your" operation "is still frightening, bloody, and sews people like clothes. I can''t do this!"


    Aunt Wang is not stupid. If she really can''t deliver the baby, sometimes she can only say that it''s fate. If she can''t sew a hole in the pregnant woman''s stomach, it''s harmful. She''s going to be caught and reported to the official!


    She''s so old. Why do you have to take risks to learn to do this kind of operation in the future? The income is not proportional to the risk at all. Aunt Wang has lived for so many years, can she still be regarded as a good account?


    But in the future, if you come out to deliver a baby, you can ask this doctor to help you in a difficult situation. After all, it''s two lives.


    Aunt Wang thought of this, but she was not annoyed. If she could use this prescription of light salt water in the future, at least when she delivered the baby, the maternal inflammation would be reduced a lot.


    After achieving the goal, Aunt Wang also had a little chat. She complained to Shi Xiaorui: "but doctor, your hospital door is not big enough. If Cui Niang hadn''t come to the door by mistake that day, I didn''t know there was a doctor like you. Usually you don''t publicize. I don''t think many people come to the door. "


    Aunt Wang is embarrassed to say that the front door of the hospital is small, but her euphemism basically means that there is no such thing as being too small.


    What''s more, how can the hospital publicize it? Even in modern times, only pharmacies can publicize it, or do they offer special prices or double points? Who has seen the hospital publicize it?

 Chapter 495

    Even if there is more discount, does anyone want to get sick and then go to pick up such a discount?


    This is the same as the coffin shop advertising that our coffins are very comfortable in size, and we can choose the sliding cover and the flip cover. They are of high quality and low price. If you buy two, you will get a 20% discount. Unless you are out of your mind, you will take advantage of them. You can fight when you are grumpy.


    If you want to have a large number of people, you can only rely on word of mouth. At most, you are familiar with it. If several generations of people have opened a medical center here, at least there are not many accidents. Otherwise, they would have been beaten to close.


    Therefore, compared with Shi Xiaorui, a new medical center with unknown background, it is obviously a time-honored brand in Beijing.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t want to compete with other hospitals in the capital. She had to crush other people''s businesses, so she didn''t play any tricks in secret.


    Don''t think that people who study medicine can''t use their brains. Because the doctor''s status is not high, and if he can''t earn any more money, what''s the difference with other ordinary craftsmen? It''s better to go to the countryside to farm.


    Therefore, in ancient times, most doctors not only kept their prescriptions and skills secret, but also tampered with other doctors'' prescriptions or treatment plans in order to make the patient''s condition worse and find the doctor''s trouble.


    There was no great progress in ancient Chinese medicine for a long time, which was also closely related to the bad development environment. Thinking of this, Shi Xiaorui felt a little heavy.


    Aunt Wang and cuiniang both reached their goal and left happily.


    Before she left, Aunt Wang patted her chest and promised that she had lived in the capital for many years and had known a lot about the seven aunts and eight aunts. These people were the main force of spreading all kinds of news. She would try her best to help Shi Xiaorui''s hospital do publicity after she went back.


    Shi Xiaorui thanks her with tears and smiles, hoping that her medical skills will not become witchcraft under the spread of gossip elements. As for whether it can increase the number of patients coming to the door, only God knows.


    Seeing them off, Shi Xiaorui sits down.


    Today is Xia Ying with her. Just now, when Aunt Wang and Cui Niang were chatting with Shi Xiaorui, Xia Ying was silent. Now that they are gone, Xia Ying quickly poured a cup of tea for Shi Xiaorui and handed it to her.


    Shi Xiaorui took a sip of tea and said to Xia Ying, "how about I write a medical book?"


    Shi Xiaorui had this idea for a long time, but she always wanted to find out all kinds of ancient medicines by herself, invent several prescriptions by herself, and then write a book. She didn''t want to write the prescriptions in other medical books as her own, which always makes people feel strange.


    Xia Ying said: "of course, my wife''s medical skills have long been qualified to write books. I''ve never heard of her before. There are many mistakes and omissions in some medical books on the market. If my wife is willing to write, people who buy this book will not be misled by other quacks! That''s a good thing


    Shi Xiaorui worried and said, "but many of the prescriptions I use now are made by the ancients. I always feel uncomfortable when I write them in my books like this."


    Xia Ying thought about it and said, "after the development of Confucianism for so many years, there are no such people as Confucius and Mencius. Don''t these later scholars write their own books and annotate the works of the sages?"


    Xia Ying said here and stopped for a while to sort out her thoughts: "it doesn''t matter that the lady has few prescriptions. Many people don''t read the prescriptions alone when they buy medical skills, just as they can better understand the original text when they have annotations. If they can''t understand the prescriptions, the lady can also annotate them."


    Xia Ying said so, Shi Xiaorui also thought of it.


    People who don''t study medicine can''t understand, let alone use, the original medical books of Hua Tuo, Bian Que and Zhang Zhongjing.


    Therefore, for most people, the prescription is not the most important, they do not need to know why the prescription is configured, what they need most is to know what kind of medicine should be used under what conditions.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "Xia Ying, thank you for your advice. I know what book to write!"


    Shi Xiaorui intends to make her writing more easy to understand. She will write more practical examples to carefully describe the external manifestations and internal pathogenesis of various diseases, and then attach the treatment plan according to this example.


    Such a book is much more practical than writing a large list of prescriptions alone, and it will have a wider audience, not only for medical students, but also for people''s families who can read as long as they can read.


    I don''t have many unique prescriptions, but I can cure many kinds of complicated diseases. It''s very easy to get a book together!


    Shi Xiaorui is full of vigor and vitality, and Xinmeng is also very happy. She runs around to prepare paper and ink for Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui was just about to finish writing when she suddenly stopped and asked Xinmeng, "do you want me to write down these cases in different categories, such as pediatrics and Gynecology, which is better like this, or do you want to write them together?"


    Xinmeng thought: "it''s better to write it separately. If it''s all in one book, you can look it up in case of any situation."


    Shi Xiaorui thinks what Xinmeng said is quite reasonable.


    Since you want to write, it''s better to start with something more difficult.


    Gynecology is OK. In ancient times, it was mainly about men''s and women''s defense. Some old-fashioned families were reluctant to let male doctors come to see their female dependents, so when they got sick, only women''s dependents could be treated by doctors with lower medical skills. Female doctors like themselves were rare in ancient times, and they could only meet them by luck.


    In pediatrics, because patients are not easy to express their symptoms clearly, and children''s body is not as strong as adults, the dosage of drugs must be more cautious, and even some drugs need to be banned, so the treatment is more difficult than adults.


    Therefore, Shi Xiaorui intends to start from these two categories.


    In fact, there were not many old people in ancient China who lived to more than 60 years old. However, the average life expectancy of ancient people was very short. During the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the average life expectancy was less than 40 years old, which was basically pulled down by the mortality rate of young women and infants.


    Shi Xiaorui plans to start with simple and common diseases and gradually write about relatively rare and intractable diseases. Her experience in the treatment of gynecology and pediatrics in ancient times is not much, but she can adapt the modern cases a little and add them to enrich the content.


    Shi Xiaorui quickly thought of a simple case, in the heart of a simple abdominal draft, and then picked up the pen to write down on the paper.

 Chapter 496

    Before writing, I didn''t think about it. In fact, it''s hard to write this thing. Shi Xiaorui didn''t form the habit of writing medical records because she worked in the hospital for a short time. Now she has to describe the symptoms in a concise, straightforward and easy way, which makes her feel a little headache.


    She stopped writing, and she came back to revise it several times in the middle. The whole paper was a bit messy by her. Xinmeng held her cheek and watched her write carefully. She didn''t disturb her quietly.


    Shi Xiaorui only wrote three cases in one morning, and attached three kinds of prescriptions at the back. They are common and easy to buy medicines, but there are some differences in prices. Patients can consider which medicines to buy according to their own economic conditions.


    After the three changes, Shi Xiaorui took a breath.


    Xin Meng takes a look. Although she is literate and has been with Shi Xiaorui for many days, she still feels dizzy when she looks at some professional terms.


    Shi Xiaorui stood up to move her body. She hadn''t been sitting for a long time. She suddenly stood up and felt that her waist was very sour, and her head and neck were a little stiff and uncomfortable.


    Look around no one, simply do a head neck shoulder yoga posture.


    Looking at Shi Xiaorui doing these strange yoga movements, Xin Meng asked, "madam, what kind of regimen is this?"


    Shi Xiaorui thinks that it''s a little too much, but if you insist on yoga for a long time, it''s really good for your body.


    "It''s called yoga. It''s passed down from other countries. If you keep exercising for a long time, it''s good for your health. Do you want to try it?"


    Xin Meng looks at Shi Xiaorui''s action. Because she is not in the room, Shi Xiaorui chooses an action that is not unusual. It looks simple, so she says, "if madam is free, you can teach me."


    Shi Xiaorui said: "OK, I''ll teach you a few moves before noon nap. This is also a step-by-step process. What I''m doing now is simple, and there will be more difficult ones in the future."


    Xin Meng also saw Shi Xiaorui teach two children to do Wuqinxi, and asked, "how is this compared with Wuqinxi? Which is more difficult? "


    Shi Xiaorui thought, how to compare this?


    Wuqinxi, as soon as you listen to it, is a kind of movement that imitates the movements of five kinds of animals, so as to stretch the body. Yoga not only imitates the movements of animals, but also has more other movements.


    Children can also practice Wuqinxi. It''s best to practice yoga when they grow up. Because children''s bones are soft, practicing yoga too early may lead to bone deformation.


    In short, there is no need to score high, or to see the actual situation of the individual choice is better.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "I don''t know which one is more difficult. Anyway, if you want to practice well, you have to keep practicing. You can''t catch fish in two days and dry the net in three days."


    Xinmeng doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it. Now there are few recreational activities. After finishing family work all day, she has a lot of free time. So when Jinmiao first came here, several people went to teach him how to read whenever they had time.


    After all, Jin Miao had no foundation. He was mixed up by several people to teach him how to read. He soon mixed up what he had learned, which was a great blow to the little guy. He thought he was too stupid to stay in the future. At night, he secretly cried on his back.


    Then he was caught by moju.


    After that, several people also noticed this. They arranged their classes, and only two people were allowed to teach him every day, and each person was only allowed to teach him up to 20 words every day.


    After scheduling, Jin Miao finally kept up with the progress, and finally eased his mood a little. He didn''t feel tired of learning.


    Back to the topic, Xin Meng thinks it''s not too difficult to practice every day, and Shi Xiaorui is also happy to teach. In ancient times, women were always required to be chaste and quiet. To translate, it''s better for an important person to sit still all day, and sitting and standing for a long time is the most harmful to the lumbar spine. It''s also good to practice yoga and relieve it properly.


    And Shi Xiaorui thinks that although many yoga postures are relatively large, horizontal yoga and the like are better to have more suitable places, many women usually go out less, have places and are not afraid of being seen. It''s just right to pass the time. Shi Xiaorui thinks that it''s better than embroidering flowers all day.


    Do you want to write a yoga course?


    Ever since she wanted to publish a book, Shi Xiaorui now has to consider whether it is suitable to write on the book.


    However, if there is no professional to watch yoga posture, it''s easy to make mistakes. Before Shi Xiaorui went through, she had seen that she was too cruel to practice yoga and dislocated her bones. She thought that she would not promote yoga in a wide range. However, in her book, she could also write a few less demanding movements.


    Gradually came the smell of food from behind the house, no one to remind, Shi Xiaorui knew it was time for lunch.


    Xin Meng closes the door of the hospital and follows Shi Xiaorui back to the backyard.


    After the sheepfold, Shi Xiaorui inadvertently swept the corner of his eyes and stopped.


    One day no see, the new black dog has got along well with the ewe.


    The ewe is lying on the clean straw, and the little black dog is nestling in the arms of the ewe like a lamb now and then, rubbing against the ewe from time to time. If you look at it carefully, there is something white on the corner of its mouth. Did you just rub the milk around the ewe?


    The dog''s teeth have grown out. It should have been weaned long ago!


    Xinmeng also saw the white, surprised and said: "when did this little guy get along with the ewe so well, he even mixed milk with it! Ma''am, shall I drive the little dog away? "


    Shi Xiaorui looked at it for a long time. Forget it, the children in the family are not willing to drink milk every day. They usually have to drink a cup of goat''s milk before going to bed. It''s nothing to let the little guy drink.


    The main reason is that there are too many delicious foods at home. When she drinks milk at night, Shi Xiaorui is afraid of their tooth decay and doesn''t add sugar to it at all. What''s tasteless is pure milk smell. If there are more delicious foods at home, goat''s milk is not welcome.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "forget it, if the ewe is willing to feed it, let it drink a little. It''s only how big it is, and it can''t drink much. Both of them are clean, and the milk at home is boiled, so it''s not afraid of unsanitary."


    Shi Xiaorui said so, and Xinmeng didn''t stop them any more. The two were quietly nestling together, and they looked very warm.


    At noon today, she finally had a light meal. However, Xia Ying stewed a large pot of lotus root and spareribs soup. After she brought it out, it not only overflowed with strong fragrance, but also made the whole room full of smoke.

 Chapter 497

    Shi Xiaorui saw a little exaggerated white fog, just remember, today seems to be a little bit colder than yesterday.


    After a simple lunch, Lu Shao accompanies Shi Xiaorui to go around in the yard.


    Before the ewe gnawed rose tenacious survived, and grow into a strange shape, do not know is gnawed out of the words, looking at a little bit inexplicably good-looking.


    Standing beside the rose with crooked neck, Shi Xiaorui glanced at Lu Shao.


    Although Lu Shao doesn''t like to talk much at ordinary times, his silence is not the same today.


    Shi Xiaorui reaches out his hand to shake in front of him, and is caught by Lu Shao subconsciously.


    His hand is very strong, Shi Xiaorui caught off guard and called in a low voice.


    Lu Shao woke up like a dream and let go.


    Shi Xiaorui said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    She always had a simple mind and trusted Lu Shao''s ability. She felt that since he had reached an agreement with Lu Xun, as long as he abided by the agreement, there would be no change. Like other people in the family who didn''t know much about it, they all thought it was over. At most, they were just about to finish. They were waiting to remove the thread from Lu Xun''s wound, so that everyone could walk the road to the sky, Maybe we won''t deal with each other any more.


    Shi Xiaorui still doesn''t have a clear sense of identity. She doesn''t regard Chen Wang and his family who are against the imperial court as enemies. After reaching an agreement, she never thought about going to report Lu Xun and others.


    Of course, Lu Shao didn''t intend to sue the officials. He was just worried about how to improve his powerless situation.


    Although the old general had always been kind to them, Lu Shao did not dare to put his hope on him.


    Lu Shao didn''t want to guess what kind of decision the veteran general would make once his position was contrary to his righteousness.


    Fortunately, the old general didn''t come to the door these days. Otherwise, if he found that Shi Xiaorui was not at home, he would easily cause trouble.


    Lu Shao didn''t care about the court and reached an agreement with King Chen''s adopted son, but the old general took a different stand. Although he was dissatisfied with the emperor, he was definitely against King Chen''s rebellion. It''s hard to say what the result would be.


    Lu Shao doesn''t want to let Shi Xiaorui worry about such complicated things. He hopes that she will keep her simple appearance and don''t have to consider so many complicated things. It''s enough for him to worry about these things.


    So Lu Shao gave a fork in the road and said, "I''m thinking about when the storm in the capital will subside."


    It''s been several days since those people were arrested in the imperial edict prison. It''s said that the prison guards in the imperial edict prison are all experienced hands. The torture in the prison can''t be tolerated by these officials who are usually respected and treated well. Even if some of them are hard, most of them can''t stand it. I''m afraid that they will admit what they have committed and just ask for relief. However, there is no news from the imperial edict prison.


    Lu Shao didn''t think it was those people who left their hands. He was afraid that there was the emperor''s instruction.


    Is he soft hearted?


    Lu Shao shook his head. It''s impossible. No one is soft hearted. I''m afraid he won''t be soft hearted.


    Or did the emperor have a new plan?


    Lu Shao guessed, but he didn''t have any other information channels. He couldn''t analyze anything just by the information he had.


    Shi Xiaorui''s heart is very big: "I know about this, but fortunately we can''t get involved in it, that is, the emperor is really cruel, but I''m really surprised that he can cover up the assassins in the palace so tightly."


    Isn''t it that even a stone in the palace can speak? How did it come here? On the contrary, the truth of this matter was so easily covered up?


    The news in the palace spread quickly, but it had to be said. On that day, most of the people who knew the truth had been arrested by the emperor on the pretext of unfavourable guard. Now they are all dead and no one is left. Of course, there will be no inappropriate words.


    The atmosphere in the palace is also very strange these days.


    The concubines of the seven princes are all high-ranking concubines, and they have grown-up princes. No one is willing to offend them easily in the palace. Although the young concubines are more favored, they don''t dare to face them.


    As soon as the incident happened this time, everyone knows that these people are afraid to be abandoned. Except that the empress is Zhonggong, she is still a little dignified. Other days are not easy.


    Apart from other things, in the past, the daily rules would not be deducted. The smart palace people in the palace were even willing to deduct the rules of other unpopular concubines to subsidize them. The materials and clothes of the whole year were their first choice.


    Although they have not yet been embezzled, these people are not as attentive as they used to be.


    Compared with these concubines'' hard life, the young concubines of the empress went more diligently.


    In particular, several young concubines, who have been in favor recently, haven''t come with the little prince, but they have been here for a long time, and they often tentatively mention their son.


    Among them, the smarter ones only mentioned it a little while chatting, and soon passed two or three sentences on the topic of children, so that the queen could remember it from time to time and achieve her goal. Some stupid people, talking about their children, can''t close the chatterbox. The queen sat on her head with a stiff face, and she wanted to sew the mouths of these stupid people with needles and thread.


    The most annoying thing is that there are a lot of such idiots.


    When the emperor first ascended the throne, he married the daughters of many high-ranking officials in order to secure his position. After these concubines gave birth to sons, because of the emperor''s deliberate indulgence, they soon became ambitious and connected with each other in the court. In the end, they caused a lot of trouble to the emperor.


    Later, the emperor simply did not choose the official''s daughter, but chose some good-looking common people''s daughter. Even if he was later favored, he could not make any big waves in the previous dynasty.


    And the development of things is just like what he thought. Even if some favored concubines ask him for gold and silver official positions for their families, and even the whole family moves to the capital, it doesn''t help much.


    They have no inside information in their families, and even some of them don''t even know the words. The officials who came up from the scientific examination also look down on the people who came to power relying on nepotism. They were mediocre in the former dynasty. At most, other officials didn''t provoke them in the face of the concubines behind them. It was basically a delusion to want to do well in the former dynasty.


    But these families don''t even send boys to school, let alone girls. When they don''t know a big word and no one teaches them, the average standard of these girls can be imagined. They are basically relying on their natural good looks and some superficial caution.

 Chapter 498

    The Emperor didn''t need them to be smart. If they got into trouble in the harem and disappeared silently, the emperor wouldn''t bother to ask about them. Anyway, he never lacked beautiful young women in the harem.


    The empress was very happy with the emperor''s tendency. A large number of concubines who were tall and strong would cause a lot of trouble for her to manage the palace. Those concubines from ordinary families didn''t know about the twists and turns in the palace. They were very easy to fool. Even when they were in favor of the emperor, the empress also had some ways to deal with them, Tell them to suffer enough, and you can''t say anything wrong.


    But now, these young and stupid concubines, who thought they were covering up well, showed her ambitious eyes.


    The queen can guess what they think without thinking.


    Some want to take this opportunity to leave a good impression on her for their son. If they can keep their children under her knees, even if they are famous.


    Some are even more stupid, thinking that the queen who lost her son would be driven away like the woman who couldn''t give birth to a son in the countryside, so that their mother would have a chance to go further because their son was expensive.


    The queen looked at these young stupid women at first. She was always condescending. She never elevated them to the position of her opponent. She didn''t think they were qualified.


    But now she has a slight decline, these people like to smell the smell of blood like sharks swarmed up, surrounded, as if at any time looking at where to bite the first bite of meat.


    Egoism is a kind of instinct. It doesn''t exist because of shallow knowledge and low birth, but because they are not good at covering up.


    It was not easy to deal with the chattering concubines. The queen showed a tired smile.


    She had already reached the point that even these low rank concubines could not be sent away at will.


    Her two confidants stood beside her, one kneaded her shoulders, the other took out a pair of small beauty fists to beat her legs.


    The various perfumes of these concubines are still in the hall, mixed into a dizzy smell. The queen said softly, "open the windows and disperse the smell."


    Just after opening the window, the second princess came in a hurry. In her own mother''s hall, she was too lazy to cover up and showed an expression of teeth gnashing.


    As soon as the queen saw it, she knew that someone was provoking her again. She waved the two maids to go down and let her talk to her daughter alone.


    Two palace maids silent line of a ceremony, quietly closed the door and went out.


    When the queen could not hear their footsteps, she asked her daughter, "what''s the matter?"


    When the second princess was asked by the queen, she was even more aggrieved: "because who else is the big sister?"


    The eldest sister is the eldest princess. She is the daughter of Princess Qian.


    The two children born to the queen were not able to send the first one. The eldest princess was less than a year older than the second princess. The age gap was too small. The relationship between Qian Guifei and the queen was also mediocre, and the relationship between the two princesses was even worse.


    Originally, because there was a third prince, the eldest princess had no brothers. She was polite to the second princess. Now that the third prince was gone, the eldest princess looked at the second princess differently.


    The eldest princess was the emperor''s first daughter. Because she had no son, the emperor was more inclined to her in her heart. I don''t know how many good things she gave to her mother and daughter these years. Today, in class, the eldest princess wore a set of exquisite ruby jewelry. The second princess was not happy when she saw it.


    The second princess had seen this set of jewelry, and she liked it very much. When she asked for it from the emperor, the emperor refused to give it to her. She only said that she wanted to think about it again. After a few days, she said that she had already given it to someone.


    It''s not that this set of jewelry is so rare, and the second princess has not seen any good things. She didn''t want this set of jewelry and didn''t feel reconciled.


    As a result, after many days, I saw this set of jewelry again. It was actually on the head of the eldest princess!


    The second princess was not happy at that time.


    The eldest princess grew up with her almost as a child. As soon as she looked in her eyes, she quickly guessed what she was not happy about. Now the second princess, like herself, had no brother to support her. She was not so tolerant of the second princess, so she immediately took it back.


    The second princess endured the whole morning''s class and didn''t learn anything. After class, she ran to her mother.


    She said the whole thing, and added: "this time, how could Princess Qian not be involved?"


    Concubine Qian doesn''t have a son. It''s nothing to do with her. Even if the emperor wants to plant, there must be a justifiable reason, right?


    The queen also knows that the second princess is angry. After all, she is only a teenager. She has lived under the protection of herself and the third prince since she was a child. Even some cities are limited. Recently, even she can''t hold up such a warm and cold relationship, not to mention her complicated experience.


    The queen took the second princess in her arms and gently patted her back like a child. After a while, the second princess''s mood gradually eased down.


    When she was not so angry, the queen asked her in a soft voice, "except for the big princess, how are you doing these days? Is the meal from the imperial dining room still palatable? "


    The second princess lives in her side hall according to the queen. No matter how many people in the palace are at the helm, they don''t dare to detain the second princess on such daily trifles. The queen just habitually asks.


    How can the second princess take care of the food these days? She has been used to imperial food since she was a child, and she feels that it''s all there is to go back and forth. It''s no surprise. Of course, it doesn''t matter whether it''s delicious or not.


    She said perfunctorily: "that''s it. The imperial dining room is just a few dishes."


    The second princess threw herself in the arms of the queen and suddenly said, "mother, have you seen the virtuous concubines these days?"


    The empress first corrected her: "how many times have you said that you should call someone a virtuous concubine. You are here every day. Later, you will get used to it. What can you do if you are so casual in front of outsiders?"


    When the second princess heard these words, her ears began to cocoon. She also knew that her mother would not be angry with her because of this. She said vaguely, "I know." And then they went on asking.


    The queen said, "no, what''s the matter?"


    Although they were basically sure that their son''s death had nothing to do with these people, they were just pawns played by the emperor. But now the situation is sensitive, and their friendship in the past is not very good. In addition to the queen, they often see other concubines these days, and the other concubines of the assassinated Prince either say they are ill and don''t go out any more, Or try to see the emperor again.

 Chapter 499

    The virtuous imperial concubine belongs to the latter type. However, she worked hard for several days, but the merciless emperor remained unmoved.


    The empress also wanted to sigh for the virtuous concubine. The virtuous concubine was also an old man beside the emperor. Didn''t the virtuous concubine know that the emperor was a cruel man, and once she made up her mind, it was hard to turn around?


    The virtuous imperial concubine is very clear in the heart. But she has no other way, even if the hope is dim, in fact, there is only one way to go in front of her.


    The second princess said, "when I went to school today, I passed by the Royal Garden and saw her."


    "What happened to her?" the queen asked


    The tone of the two princesses was a little strange. If they only met in the garden, it was just a matter of meeting each other. Something else should have happened at that time.


    The second princess said, "that Princess Shufei is also here. I just met her. Mother, you don''t see Princess Wang Shufei''s arrogance. Now it''s cold and her clothes are so thick, who can see her stomach. But she has to push her waist forward, one hand supporting her waist, one hand protecting her stomach, and a maid in waiting for her on both sides. "


    The second princess came out of the Queen''s arms and gave a decent performance in front of her. How did Wang Shufei walk now.


    Wang Shufei was only a concubine before, but just when she was pregnant with this baby, she caught up with her former concubine Yan''s death and was able to fill the gap. Now it is said in the palace that she must be pregnant with a boy because of her sharp stomach. Wang Shufei also thinks that the baby has not been born, and has ordered the palace people in her palace to sew the little boy''s clothes.


    Before Yan Shufei is a very gentle woman, the second princess has a good feeling for her, who knows now the superior Wang Shufei is such a virtue, in contrast, the second princess is even more disgusted with her.


    Especially today, Princess Wang Shufei relies on her stomach and cooperates with her palace people to run the words of the virtuous concubine. Even if she has no extra feelings with the virtuous concubine, the two princesses are uncomfortable to listen to. However, it is inconvenient for her to intervene in the affairs between her father and the concubines in the Imperial Palace, so she has to run to the queen to hide.


    The second princess said: "mother, does Princess Wang Shufei have a brain or not? It''s not sure whether she is a boy or not. I think she''s all starting to daydream!"


    The second princess was cautious in her words and didn''t say it directly. However, the queen also understood what she meant, but even the princess also thought that it was a good time to take advantage of the opportunity. She might be able to fight for the crown prince after having a son.


    Princess Wang Shufei has been saying that she is not well these days. She didn''t come here to invite her. As a result, she was able to stroll further in the royal garden.


    The queen thought about Wang Shufei and the idiots she saw today. She just wanted to ask the emperor why he could happily mix with so many idiots.


    But it''s not a bad thing for her to be stupid. This kind of people don''t have to catch them. They are all over the world. When they want to punish them, they can''t turn over.


    The queen did not care about them for the time being, and her opponent was never them.


    The queen looked down at her hand, which was still with shallow scars. Now she could only wait for the emperor to drop the pieces in her hand, so that she could judge his next step. Before that, she could let go of everything.


    The queen didn''t explain too much to the second princess. Although it''s a good thing to be a little scheming, it will make people unhappy if she thinks too much.


    Now she has only two princesses left. In a few years, her daughter will be married. When the time comes, she will take care of her and choose a better husband. Then she can leave this annoying palace forever, and she won''t have to spend any more time with her.


    The second princess did not expect that the queen had thought so far, and she was still immersed in the affectation of the princess.


    She suddenly asked: "mother, if this case is settled, will the virtuous concubines be abolished? Isn''t it that several high-ranking concubines will be replaced again? "


    She knew the emperor''s aesthetic bias in recent years. She shivered at the thought that several "princesses" with different looks but similar personalities would get together.


    The queen said, "did you just think of it?"


    If the responsibility of this case is really smashed, in addition to himself, the remaining several princes'' wives will not be able to run away, and the harem will have a big exchange of blood.


    The queen guessed that the Emperor didn''t list himself as a suspect this time, not because he had any feelings for himself, but because he was worried that the mother of a country like the queen would be involved, and the impact would be too great. It would be difficult to control the trend of things at that time.


    Nevertheless, the emperor was able to take this opportunity to take part of the power from his own hands.


    The brainless beauty he has been doting on all these years can only be seen as a decoration. If he really wants to entrust a heavy task, it will only cause problems very quickly. The emperor''s choice is very limited. I''m afraid he will carry his concubine Qian out to fight against himself again.


    The queen comforted the second princess and said, "I said a few days ago that you have grown up, but now you can''t calm down. You are the daughter of the emperor. Don''t think about anything. Take out the momentum of your own princess. Don''t deal with them if you don''t like them. Don''t provoke them if you have nothing to do. Don''t be afraid when you can''t avoid them. Just follow the rules of the palace. "


    The second princess said, "in their eyes, what are palace rules?"


    The queen said, "the rules are made, that is, people should follow the rules. When Xianfei was in full swing, did you see that she had violated the palace rules? "


    The second princess recalled it and shook her head hesitantly, as if there was no such thing.


    "The queen said:" these new comers, who used to put them in the eye, have not been targeted, naturally do not know heaven and earth, think that the palace has a favor on everything, but unfortunately the emperor''s nostalgia is like clouds in the sky, who knows when it will float away


    The queen said softly and kindly: "it''s not the time to deal with them. If you don''t want to see them, you''ll get sick. Don''t go out these days. Your mother won''t see them any more. I''ll be with you alone."


    The second princess said, "listen to my mother."


    Things in the palace are too far away from the life of ordinary people, but Shi Xiaorui also has her own troubles.


    It wasn''t anything else, but father Shi sent someone to bring her a letter.


    Shi Xiaorui is also illiterate. Most of the letters are written by others. Shi Xiaorui opened the letter and saw that there was nothing else in it. She only said that Shi Qing had not come home yet, and there was no other news at all.


    Now, Shi Xiaorui also believes that Shi Qing may not have run away from home. He has no money in his hand. He is also a man of high opinion and low hand. Physical work is impossible. If he can''t earn money and eat, he should have gone home long ago.

 Chapter 500

    But Shi Xiaorui has no idea. In modern society, there are people who are lost and can''t be found in a lifetime. In ancient China, where communication is underdeveloped, it''s normal that people can''t be found in a lifetime.


    Shi Xiaorui''s affection for Shi Qing is limited. She thanks the person who sent the letter for Shi''s father. She writes a letter to comfort Shi''s father and sends it back to him. When they leave, they plan to take some more money for father Shi when he goes back. With silver and Xu Xin''s care, life may not be hard.


    Shi Xiaorui plans to ask Yu Qingzhan when he will leave. It''s a bit like he wants to drive people away. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t ask. He goes to get a bag of silver to prepare for it. It''s not much. He has a hundred Liang first.


    Yu Qingzhan originally came here to relax, but he was robbed. After several days of fear, Shi Xiaorui felt very sorry for others. When she turned out the silver, she saw the new jewelry box on her dresser and had an idea.


    When Yu Qingzhan was pulled to his room by Shi Xiaorui, he was still surprised: "sister Xiaorui, what''s the matter with you, mysterious?"


    Shi Xiaorui also felt that his action was a little wrong. She coughed gently and said, "I''ll show you a good thing!"


    She put Yu Qingzhan in front of her dressing table and opened the new jewelry box.


    Because there was no one in the room before, the windows were still open for ventilation. At this time, there was sunlight shining on the interior of the room. As soon as Shi Xiaorui opened the box, the jewels of the box could not be covered.


    Yu Qingzhan''s eyes are firmly attracted to these jewelry: "where do you come from?"


    She has a close relationship with Shi Xiaorui. They all exchange their jewelry with each other. Yu Qingzhan remembers almost everything about Shi Xiaorui''s jewelry. What''s more, once he has seen these jewelry, he can''t have no impression.


    Shi Xiaorui said, "didn''t I go out to see a doctor before? These are clinic fees."


    Shi Xiaorui takes the word "visiting" a little more seriously.


    Yu Qingzhan immediately understood. She looked at the box of jewelry and said, "what''s the origin of those people? Are they so rich? Isn''t it a gang of robbers who robbed the gold shop? "


    Shi Xiaorui compared the occupation of robber with Lu Xun and Shen Shen, and immediately laughed: "you can''t guess where, it''s definitely not."


    She reached out and took out the jewelry from the box one by one and put it on the table: "don''t guess those useless ones. Come and see if there are any you like? If you like, just choose. Here you are! "


    Yu Qingzhan looks at it. Shi Xiaorui moves very fast, and soon empties the jewelry in the box and places a full table.


    Many of them are inlaid with rubies, which are obviously a set. They are very exquisite. Many silk and hollow out crafts are of great value.


    Yu Qingzhan couldn''t put it down. He took the jewels up and looked at them for a long time. Then he put them back one by one and said, "these jewels are so beautiful. You''d better keep them yourself."


    Shi Xiaorui said: "no, I think you like these too. I don''t usually take such complete jewelry once a day. Why put them in the dust?"


    Yu Qingzhan said with a smile: "you don''t usually wear it. Do I wear it usually? I don''t dare to go out if I don''t hire someone to protect me. Xu Xin''s salary is still so low. One day when I wear these jewelry, people will see that Xu Xin has scraped a lot of oil and water in her office. "


    Shi Xiaorui advised for a long time, Yu Qingzhan insisted on not to, Shi Xiaorui had to say: "I thought it was a good idea, if you really don''t like it, let''s go shopping in two days, give you a gold bracelet?"? It''s about the dragon beard bracelet, which is fashionable recently. It''s exquisite, good-looking and not eye-catching. "


    Yu Qingzhan has to refuse.


    Because Shi Xiaorui''s Dragon Beard bracelet is made of gold or silver, which is pulled into thin silk, woven into the shape of a dragon, and the head and tail are buckled together. If it is made into the shape of double dragons playing with pearls, the bracelet is movable and extremely exquisite. In all, it may not be possible to use a lot of gold. It''s because of the use of rare craft skills and the high price. A small pair costs a lot of money.


    Shi Xiaorui also refused, well said at least, finally grind in clear Zhan nodded agreed.


    Since Yu Qingzhan didn''t want the jewelry in the box, Shi Xiaorui took them back again. When she cleaned them up, she didn''t give up and said, "I think this Phoenix hairpin is very good, or you can stay."


    Yu Qingzhan said: "you can die this heart, a look is a set of things, other people''s care to get together is not enough, you just want to take them apart, think about all for you."


    Shi Xiaorui said: "it depends on who I give it to. I don''t care if I give it to you! No matter how beautiful it is, can it be more important than you? "


    Yu Qingzhan was blushed by Shi Xiaorui: "well, you are a clever mouth when you coax me. Why can''t you use such skills in front of Lu Shao?"


    Shi Xiaorui was speechless by her, so she had to stretch out her hand to tickle her, and they made a mess.


    After a while, the two people were sweating and stopped. Yu Qingzhan was not strong enough. Shi Xiaorui was still breathing. She said with a smile: "I saw you teach them those strange movements at noon. When did you teach me? My physical strength is not as good as you. It seems that I have to exercise as much as you do."


    Shi Xiaorui had already gasped for breath and said: "you are less active at ordinary times. If you want to take good care of your body, you can''t cram for Buddha''s feet temporarily. What I teach them at noon is yoga, which is specially used for physical activity. If you want to increase your physical strength, you can''t do that alone. If you really want to, start getting up early tomorrow, and follow Ran Ran and ming''er to get up early for exercise. "


    It is said that she wants to get up early. Yu Qingzhan hesitates a little. It''s not too late for her to get up now. Should she get up earlier?


    Shi Xiaorui advised: "anyway, Ranran is always pestering you these days. You''ve been up early for several days with her. Why don''t you get up early for exercise at this time in the future? I don''t think your physical strength is as good as Ranran."


    Referring to Lu Xilan, Yu Qingzhan immediately wavered: "I can''t compare with Ran Ran. She looked at her small, energetic every day, and didn''t know where to get the energy. Once she took me to the yard to see sheep. She was so strong that I was almost pulled to the ground by her."


    Shi Xiaorui said: "ran ran or think like this, is it a play? I''ll talk about her later. "


    Yu Qingzhan quickly stopped her: "Ran Ran didn''t mean to, you can''t say her! Besides, Ran Ran''s quick reaction made him come back to help me

 Chapter 501

    Shi Xiaorui said, "OK, OK, you can just get used to her. Do you want to exercise with her? Also enhance your physical strength, so that Ran Ran won''t pay attention to you any day and put you in the sky as a kite. "


    Yu Qingzhan gave her a white look: "I know, starting tomorrow, OK?"


    On second thought, Yu Qingzhan thought it was wrong: "you patronize me to get up early. How come I never see you in the morning?"


    Shi Xiaorui silently turned her head to the other side.


    It''s impossible to get up early. It''s hard to get up early in my life, especially in winter. It''s a pleasure to stay in bed wrapped in quilt for a day. Don''t get up early on a cold day.


    However, it''s true that Qingzhan''s physical strength is not good enough. Anyway, if he doesn''t wake up every day, he will be awakened by Lu Xilan, and Yu Qingzhan agrees.


    Shi Xiaorui immediately called Lu Xilan and said that she would be given a task to take charge of calling Yu Qingzhan to exercise every day.


    Lu Xilan is very happy. When a child of this age is seriously asked to do something, he will feel a sense of achievement that he has become a big child. Lu Xilan straightens his chest and guarantees to complete this task.


    Looking at the way she rubbed her hands, Yu Qingzhan was a little worried that she would use too much force and wake up before dawn.


    Shi Xiaorui also quickly said: "Ran Ran Ran, don''t be too early. When do you usually wake up and call your ganniang to get up, and then take your ganniang to exercise with you. You don''t have to practice very hard, just like your brother."


    Lu Xiran''s training intensity is very strong now. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know martial arts, but from the layman''s point of view, Lu Xiran''s training is also very good, that is, he doesn''t know how much specific lethality he will have if he really fights with others.


    Yu Qingzhan has just started to exercise. All of a sudden, his strength is too high and he is easy to strain his muscles. He should do it step by step just according to Lu Ming''s usual time.


    Hearing this, Lu Xilan looks at Yu Qingzhan with a disappointed look: "can ganniang only practice for such a short time, just like her brother?"


    Yu Qingzhan couldn''t see Lu Xilan''s eyes any more. He quickly assured her: "ganniang will work hard to accompany her all the time."


    Yu Qingzhan said so, Shi Xiaorui is not optimistic.


    I don''t know how Lu Shao made a plan for Lu Xiran. Lu Xiran''s practice was very effective and his strength was much stronger than Lu Ming''s. Although it was normal for boys to have less strength than girls when they were young, Lu now has enough strength to hold the ewe up.


    The ewe is an adult sheep, weighing about 90 kg. Shi Xiaorui once caught Lu Xiran secretly trying to take the ewe out of the pen. She picked up the whole sheep and didn''t drag it to the ground at all.


    After that, Shi Xiaorui checked Lu Xiran''s body and found that she was healthy and full of Qi and blood. She didn''t see anything wrong, so she let her continue to practice martial arts with Lu Shao.


    Because Yu Qingzhan is going to start exercising tomorrow, Shi Xiaorui thought about it and said, "Qingzhan, I''ll teach you some simple movements. When you exercise every day, you should first move your body, relax your muscles and bones, and then exercise more smoothly."


    Shi Xiaorui gives Yu Qingzhan the exercises she learned when she was a child at school. This is an effective exercise tested by so many students all over the country. It''s easy to learn, and it''s basically not difficult.


    Yu Qingzhan was a little embarrassed at first, but Lu Xilan was not afraid of shame when she looked at these movements. She was used to practicing with Lu Shao. This kind of exercise between classes was a little fun for her, and she made a snapshot of it, which was even more standard than Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui said, "yes, Qingzhan, just follow Ran Ran''s action."


    When she looked at Yu Qingzhan doing a few movements, it was a little strange. After a look, it turned out that it was the problem of clothes that made her unable to stretch in some places.


    "I almost forgot. You''d better change into something looser tomorrow. You''re so afraid of stretching."


    Yu Qingzhan is willing to exercise with Lu Xilan, who is the happiest.


    Most of her time, she exercises alone. Lu Ming goes to school every day, and she can''t keep up with her progress. On the one hand, Lu Xiran is supervised by Lu Shao, and on the other hand, he has great perseverance to stick to it.


    Yu Qingzhan is still worried: "I have a lot of clothes, but how loose are you talking about? My clothes are almost the same style. I feel that none of them is loose."


    Shi Xiaorui recalled the style of Yu Qingzhan''s clothes, and found that it was true, but wearing this kind of clothes with waist tied and arms not raised, the effect of exercise is certainly not easy to improve.


    Shi Xiaorui thought about it and said, "it doesn''t matter. We are about the same height. I''ll get you a dress I haven''t worn. You can try it."


    Shi Xiaorui specially combined the style of the former sportswear with the style of the current Dynasty, and made several improved versions of the ancient sportswear. She can''t show any figure when wearing it. She is almost straight up and down. The only advantage is that she doesn''t restrict activities and can be used as a yoga suit.


    But later, when they made clothes for her, Shanxia consciously relaxed her shoulders and waist a little, so that she didn''t have to change into this kind of sportswear, and didn''t delay Shi Xiaorui''s usual activities. The specially made clothes pressed the bottom of the box, and several of them didn''t even wear them.


    It''s right now for Yu Qingzhan.


    Shi Xiaorui is a little bit taller than Yu Qingzhan, but that kind of clothes, as long as you don''t care about exposing your ankles, is actually nothing.


    Not too clear Zhan, if you feel uncomfortable, now bring the clothes to her, and then connect a piece of it completely.


    Shi Xiaorui said, and ran to turn out the clothes at the bottom of the box.


    These clothes are made of breathable and comfortable fine cotton cloth. It''s a little cold in today''s weather, so you have to add something else inside.


    Yu Qingzhan took a piece and compared it. It was really short, and the rest was almost the same.


    As a native of ancient women, Yu Qingzhan still can''t accept exposing her ankles, even if she wears socks, so she immediately asked Shi Xiaorui for some cloth of the same color, and planned to pick it up by herself.


    Yu Qingzhan was used to sewing when he was young. After he married Xu Xin, although his living conditions were much better, he still liked to make clothes for Xu Xin by himself, so his craftsmanship was not abandoned, but improved a lot.


    She neatly cut the right length from the whole cloth, and then quickly pierced the needle and thread to make up this piece of cloth. It didn''t take long at all.

 Chapter 502

    Shi Xiaorui took the clothes she sewed and saw that the stitches were fine and neat, as if they had been sewn by a machine.


    "Every time I see your craft, it seems that it''s better than the last time." Shi Xiaorui unfolded the clothes and looked at them. As long as she was a little far away, she could not see that the clothes had been sewn and mended.


    She doesn''t like to do needlework herself, but it doesn''t prevent her from appreciating other people''s works. In particular, modern embroidery made by machines is now embroidered by people one stitch at a time. Shi Xiaorui has not seen double-sided embroidery with her own eyes. That kind of difficulty will only be higher.


    Yu Qingzhan said: "I''m not like you. I have so many business to do every day. When I''m bored, I just do some needlework and kill time."


    Shi Xiaorui, as usual, told her: "you don''t spend too much time to pass the time, and don''t do it when the light is bad. It''s bad for your eyes. Look at those famous embroiderers. They''re not old enough to see. "


    Just then, Xia Ying ran to knock, Shi Xiaorui opened the door, Xia Ying said: "madam, you go to the front to have a look, we have a patient in the hospital."


    Yu Qingzhan said to Shi Xiaorui, "go quickly, I''ll watch Ran Ran."


    Shi Xiaorui follows Xia Ying out of the door. Xia Ying whispers to Shi Xiaorui: "madam, I think this patient is a little tricky today."


    Shi Xiaorui is a little curious. The whole family trusts her medical skills very much. Will Xia Ying say that this patient is intractable? What disease did you get? Is it a terminal disease?


    From the yard to the front of the hospital a total of a few steps, not waiting for Shi Xiaorui to ask Xia Ying what the patient is, has already gone to the place.


    The patient came alone. She was a middle-aged woman in her forties. She was a little thin, but her clothes were quite colorful.


    When Shi Xiaorui came near her, because of the sound of footsteps, the woman followed her steps and showed a little stiff smile.


    "Here you are, doctor."


    Shi Xiaorui casually answered, pulled a stool beside her, sat beside her and observed.


    As she got closer, Shi Xiaorui found that her partner was not wearing fancy clothes. The colorful colors on her body were actually patches different from the background color of her clothes, but because of the exquisite embroidery, it was not easy to see them.


    Shi Xiaorui sat beside her and asked, "what disease do you want to see? What''s wrong with your body? "


    Then without waiting for her to speak, Shi Xiaorui probably knew what she was going to see.


    Because as soon as the woman raised her head, her eyes were seen by Shi Xiaorui at a close distance. They were obviously unhealthy eyes and looked very turbid.


    The woman whispered, "doctor, I''m going blind. I really can''t help it. I went to several hospitals and said I can''t be cured."


    Shi Xiaorui knew that this person did not come to see her. She just went to the doctor in a hurry. She entered all the hospitals and finally came here.


    But Shi Xiaorui is not angry about this. She doesn''t make a conclusion immediately. Although she knows that the woman''s eye condition is very serious at first sight, the more detailed situation still depends on further diagnosis.


    Shi Xiaorui stood up and turned the woman''s face to a better place in the sun to observe her eyes. As she looked, she asked, "how much can your eyes see now?"


    There was no one around the woman. If she couldn''t see a little, she couldn''t find her own way.


    The woman replied, "you can see a little outline now, and you can see a little of things with very bright colors."


    Shi Xiaorui slowly put her hand in front of her eyes: "can you see what time it is?"


    The woman hesitated for a while, she tried to narrow her eyes, after a long time, just uncertain answer: "three?"


    Unfortunately, what Shi Xiaorui stretched out was the whole palm, and it was almost in front of her eyes.


    Shi Xiaorui put down her palm in silence.


    The woman seemed to know that she had guessed wrong, and her face was pale. She didn''t look forward to it at the beginning. She seemed to wait for Shi Xiaorui to quickly conclude that there was no rule of law, and then politely asked her out of her hospital.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t do what she thought.


    Although the severity was a bit beyond expectation, Shi Xiaorui still said, "pass me your hand and I''ll give you a pulse diagnosis."


    The woman extended her hand obediently. Because Shi Xiaorui is all in front of her, so she didn''t get the wrong direction, smoothly extended her hand to Shi Xiaorui.


    The hands look well maintained, much better than her eyes. The whole hand is white, at least there is no cocoon or rash.


    When Shi Xiaorui took her hand and pressed it on her wrist, she noticed that there were some strange marks on the tip of her right index finger and thumb.


    Shi Xiaorui had a little impression of this kind of trace. He couldn''t remember it for a moment, so he asked directly, "what''s the matter with your fingers?"


    The woman rubbed her finger subconsciously: "doctor, do you mean this? My hand is OK. I usually earn some money by sewing. This is the mark left by taking the needle and thread for a long time."


    The condition of eyes is so serious that it doesn''t look like it can be caused by only making clothes for her family. Combined with what she said just now, she should be considered as a kind of professional embroiderer, right? Otherwise, now most people are pulling cloth home to make their own clothes. They can''t make any money just by making simple sewing.


    Roughly determined her occupation, Shi Xiaorui look at the woman''s eyes, you know how this is probably caused, should also be regarded as an occupational disease.


    Shi Xiaorui chatted with her to relieve her nervousness, and at the same time finished the pulse diagnosis.


    To be honest, she is in a very bad condition.


    Her eye problems should be more than one or two years ago. At least three years ago, there should have been omens. However, she didn''t feel targeted treatment. Instead, she let her condition develop. I''m afraid that she didn''t reduce the intensity of work after that. Until now she was almost blind, she was willing to stop to find a doctor.


    Shi Xiaorui really doesn''t like this kind of person who is irresponsible to her body and causes the consequences of recovery before rushing to find a doctor. However, as a doctor, she can''t pick and choose patients.


    This patient''s condition is really too serious. The effect of taking medicine alone is too bad. She must cooperate with acupuncture treatment and medicine bath at the same time, and completely avoid using her eyes too much before recovery. Shi Xiaorui even hopes that she will try not to open her eyes before being cured.


    Shi Xiaorui said, "your situation is too serious."

 Chapter 503

    As soon as the woman heard this, her face became very bad, but she had heard the same news too many times in the past few days. At that time, she wanted to feel her way up and leave.


    Shi Xiaorui continued: "although I can treat it here, it will take quite a long time, and it may not be able to completely recover your vision. The specific degree of recovery depends on the follow-up treatment."


    The woman stopped, although Shi Xiaorui did not say that she would be cured, but this is the best result she heard.


    The woman was surprised, but hesitated, because she had seen all the famous hospitals in the capital, and the doctors were helpless. But the doctor in the hospital in a remote place said he could cure himself. Is this really credible?


    "Doctor, are my eyes really saved?"


    Shi Xiaorui sighed. She really didn''t want to emphasize her ability again and again. Anyway, in the end, the truth will speak for her.


    "When you''re cured, how about giving me a consultation?"


    Shi Xiaorui put forward a condition that a woman can''t refuse.


    Shi Xiaorui has noticed for a long time that it''s late autumn, but the woman is still wearing a single dress. Just to keep warm, she has put on more layers inside, which makes her figure very bulky.


    Maybe because she couldn''t see, she didn''t take care of her layers of clothes. The sleeves inside were a long section longer than those outside. The cuffs of the two layers were worn out. Obviously, she was very embarrassed in terms of money.


    Sure enough, after listening to her suggestion that she could pay after treatment, the woman wavered almost immediately and agreed soon.


    It''s the first time for Shi Xiaorui to meet this kind of patient who boils her eyes like this. It''s not that she can''t cure it, but it''s really troublesome.


    All the medicinal materials and tools she has here are complete. The only thing she needs to prepare is the patient himself.


    Shi Xiaorui said to the woman, "where is your home? Go back and get ready. You''d better find someone to take care of you. At the beginning of my treatment, you''d better not open your eyes again, so that you can recover faster. "


    The woman said anxiously, "doctor, i... I can''t find anyone to take care of me. Can''t I come by myself? I''ll slow down later... "


    If you can''t see anything, what''s the use of slow movement alone? Now you can''t find a professionally trained guide dog!


    Shi Xiaorui said, "where does your family live? Do you usually live alone? "


    The woman bowed her head and did not speak.


    Shi Xiaorui feels that she seems to have some inside information, but if there is no one to take care of it, it certainly can''t be done. Otherwise, the capital may not be so safe.


    The woman said: "I... I have no place to live..."


    Shi Xiaorui is at a loss.


    Although the woman was wearing shabby clothes, at least her clothes were clean. She shouldn''t be homeless.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t speak for a moment.


    It was such a hesitation that the woman fell on her knees with a plop.


    Shi Xiaorui is scared to stand up and help the woman. Xia Ying also comes up to help.


    This woman''s body is thin and weak, which can''t resist two people to carry, was quickly helped up by Shi Xiaorui and Xia Ying, firmly pressed on the seat.


    Shi Xiaorui really can''t stand these ancient people''s practice that they are going to perform big rites, but she can''t stand such rites.


    "Speak well and don''t kneel on the ground like this."


    The woman was helped up by two people, and she couldn''t help sobbing.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t know what to do: "Hey, don''t cry, talk well, your eyes are not good, you still cry, you don''t need eyes!"


    Xia Ying is more experienced than Shi Xiaorui. She pushes Shi Xiaorui inside. She runs to the side of the patient and whispers in her ear to persuade the woman to stop her tears.


    After a cry, a woman''s mood eased a lot, and she was willing to talk about her own situation.


    She claimed to be surnamed Qi, and her family did not give her a formal name, because she was the third child in the family, so she called her Sanniang directly.


    They used to live in the capital. After they got married, their husband died early and their children were gone. They couldn''t stay in their mother-in-law''s house, so they went back to their mother-in-law''s house and lived with their elder brother and sister-in-law.


    Her own family is not very rich. Of course, she is not willing to raise an idle person for no reason. Since she was a child, she had a good embroidery skill, so she often went out to the embroidery shop to make money and subsidize her family.


    In order not to make my sister-in-law gossip every day, I have to work continuously every day. I have been burning the lamp and boiling the oil since dawn until night. In order to save the oil, I dare not light the lamp too bright at night.


    In this case, her vision soon became poor. Even in broad daylight, I can''t see things clearly.


    She originally wanted to have a rest and see the doctor treat her eyes, but the problems such as myopia and astigmatism can''t be cured by simply drinking medicine. After drinking less than a month, the treatment effect hasn''t come out yet. Her brother and sister-in-law''s family began to be reluctant and tried to drive her away.


    Fortunately, she was born in an ordinary way, and her life is even worse in the past few days. Otherwise, it''s even more uncertain what her brother and sister-in-law will do.


    There is no way, she can only spell the condition of the eyes become worse, continue to start embroidery.


    This time, she finally had a little heart. She cut off a little of her income from embroidery every time. When she was almost blind and was swept out by her brother and sister-in-law, she could still live for a while.


    Qi Sanniang said. She took out a piece of paper from her arms and handed it to Shi Xiaorui: "doctor, you see, I have money. I can certainly afford to pay for the diagnosis. I can take care of myself. I won''t give you any trouble!"


    Shi Xiaorui takes a look. Is this a piece of paper with words? What the hell is that? Those who lack arms and legs say that traditional characters are not traditional characters, and of course they are not simplified. Shi Xiaorui didn''t know what to write after reading for a long time.


    Qi Sanniang didn''t know anything. She was still hopeful and said, "doctor, this is the silver note of the biggest bank in the capital. Is this fifty taels enough for me to see a doctor?"


    Xia Ying stood beside Shi Xiaorui, and of course she saw the paper.


    There is no doubt that no matter how Qi Sanniang saved her money, she was cheated. The so-called "silver note" she painstakingly HID is just a piece of waste paper in disguise.


    Xia Ying looks at Shi Xiaorui: what should we do now?


    Shi Xiaorui held the "silver note" and didn''t speak. Qi Sanniang felt a little nervous: "doctor, isn''t this money enough to see my eyes?"


    She was a little confident, and now she is looking at Shi Xiaorui with a pair of eyes that can hardly see.


    Shi Xiaorui sighs. She has more than one loss making business, and more than one patient has no money to pay. Now she tells Qi Sanniang that her banknote is a piece of waste paper, and she doesn''t know what will happen. She just does a good deed on that day and follows her words.

 Chapter 504

    Shi Xiaorui put the "silver note" in his hand and said: "yes, your eyes are not a small problem. The fifty Liang is barely enough for the medicine. The acupuncture cost for the treatment is not included."


    As soon as Shi Xiaorui said this, the woman suddenly became anxious: "this... This..."


    "Do you want to be cured?" Shi Xiaorui said, "you have to think about it. I don''t think you are very old today. If you are completely blind, what do you plan to live on for the rest of your life?"


    Qi Sanniang said: "of course I want to cure! But doctor, don''t you say there isn''t enough money? "


    Shi Xiaorui said: "you said that your previous needlework craft is good?"


    Qi Sanniang honestly said: "it was OK before, but now I can''t see anything. I can''t even tell the color, let alone embroider things."


    Shi Xiaorui has no way to determine the final treatment result, but she can be sure that even if her eyes are cured, Qi Sanniang''s vision will be worse than ordinary people, and we must try to avoid excessive use of eyes, otherwise if we damage the eyes again, it will be impossible for the immortal to save her.


    If this is the only way to make a living, she will be cured in the future. I''m afraid that once she returns to her old career, her eye disease will still recur.


    But it''s important to treat her right now.


    Qi Sanniang was driven out of her home, and now she has nowhere to go. She thought she had some money in her hand and planned to rent a place nearby until she got well. But the doctor said that the money was not enough. She usually went out less and communicated less with people. She didn''t know what to do when she was in trouble, so she just sat in a chair and didn''t say a word.


    Shi Xiaorui is also a little helpless. Shouldn''t she ask for help in such a situation? What are you waiting for when you sit in place with your mouth closed?


    Shi Xiaorui thinks that Qi Sanniang is penniless now. If she is pushed out of the door of the hospital, she may not be able to find her again tomorrow. She has caused a lot of trouble. It''s not bad for this one.


    Shi Xiaorui asked Xia Ying: "our operating room has been cleaned, right?"


    Xia Ying knew that Shi Xiaorui wanted to put Qi Sanniang there, and replied, "cleaning is everyday, but is it inconvenient to let her live there directly?"


    After all, the environment of the operating room is very simple. There are only two beds, in which there are only a few higher stools to put some sundries, not even a table.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "where can Qi Sanniang let her go? If you ask her to stay in an inn, do we have to pay for her? "


    Said the last sentence, Shi Xiaorui lowered the voice, lest Qi Sanniang hear.


    Xia Ying thinks that it''s also true. Opening a hospital always makes people owe money. She can''t afford to spend more money to go out. In case of opening this hospital, her wife becomes addicted to charity, and how much money is not enough to stick in it.


    Xia Ying said, "I''ll go back and move the bed inside. Two stools can be used as a table. Let her live for a while."


    After such a simple discussion, Shi Xiaorui said to Sanniang, "you really want to cure, don''t you?"


    Qi Sanniang did not know what to do. She was really honest. Shi Xiaorui held the "silver note" in her hand for a long time, but she didn''t want to come back.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "your money is not enough. If you take it to the hotel, there will be less money left. Why don''t you stay with me during the treatment period, and the money for accommodation will be included in the treatment expenses. The fifty Liang is a deposit. I''ll take it first, and the rest will be given to me when your eyes are healed. You can take advantage of this time, Think about how to earn money if you can''t do embroidery in the future. "


    Qi Sanniang had no other choice, and nodded her head.


    Shi Xiaorui said to Xia Ying, "take her to settle down there. I''ll go to make medicine for her first. Her eye disease is very troublesome."


    Xia Ying answered, went to the place very close to Qi Sanniang, and asked her, "Qi Sanniang, do you have any luggage?"


    Qi Sanniang''s side is empty, and a small package is missing. She smiles bitterly and shakes her head: "I don''t have any luggage."


    Xia Ying is also speechless. According to this, Qi Sanniang''s brother and sister-in-law refuse to give anything and drive Qi Sanniang out alone. What''s the difference between pushing her to die directly?


    Xia Ying couldn''t help asking: "are you brothers and sisters?"


    Qi Sanniang said: "it''s my brother and sister, but our brother and sister''s feelings are not so good since childhood. I have no place to go, and I can only go back to my mother''s home. But now I can''t earn money, and my brother and sister-in-law don''t want to help me with my eyes. I can''t make money in the future, so --"


    Xia Ying also has nothing to say to such a person. Seeing that Sanniang is not able to move, she directly pulls her hand and takes her to the operating room at the back.


    Now the only room in my family is empty. Even a room that used to be a storeroom has been used as a bedroom for Jinmiao. Now only here can people live.


    However, this room is really shabby, especially the two beds originally intended to be the operating table, which are simply covered with a mattress. If you want to live at night, at least you have to hold a quilt.


    Xia Ying takes Qi Sanniang into the operating room, holds her on the chair and tells her not to walk around, so she goes to find a quilt for her.


    Qi Sanniang sat on the stool rigidly. The room was empty, so she couldn''t see anything. She was a little nervous.


    However, the orientation of the room is very good, and the door is open at this time. In addition, the room is often cleaned and no sundries are placed. It is much more comfortable than the shady and humid room where she used to live in her brother-in-law''s house. There is no peculiar smell at all.


    Shi Xiaorui found several kinds of medicinal materials, but he Che Fen was not found.


    Heche powder is a kind of medicinal powder made from Zihe Che. In fact, Zihe Che refers to placenta. Although it is not rare, it is not easy to preserve. What you want to use now must be bought now. It''s really worrying.


    I don''t know which pharmacy in Beijing can sell it.


    Shi Xiaorui called moju and asked her to run for help.


    If she couldn''t get the medicine together, she couldn''t just put Qi Sanniang in this way. Shi Xiaorui avoided the river car powder and prepared another powder with a slightly less effective effect to let Qi Sanniang drink it for a few days.


    Wait until the operating room, but see Qi Sanniang sitting alone, Xia Ying is missing.


    Shi Xiaorui asked, "where has Xia Ying gone?"


    Qi Sanniang replied, "Miss Xia Ying is looking for the quilt for me."


    Also, of course, there was no hot Kang in the operating room. Qi Sanniang could only keep warm by quilt and charcoal fire.


    Shi Xiaorui has a look around. It''s not appropriate to put Qi Sanniang here alone. However, each family has their own business to do. It''s really troublesome to take care of Qi Sanniang all day long.


    Besides, as soon as Qi Sanniang lived, she needed more things. Apart from other things, she didn''t know how long her eyes would be cured completely. During this period of time, she couldn''t just wear the clothes on her body, could she?

 Chapter 505

    Shi Xiaorui is worried, just saw Jin Miao is passing by, in front of a bright, immediately called him.


    Jinmiao soon went into the operating room and saw Shi Xiaorui and Qi Sanniang.


    Shi Xiaorui said to him, "Jinmiao, I''ll find you a job. Qi Sanniang, who is next to me, is a patient who came to see her today. She has some eye problems. When the treatment starts, I will completely cover her eyes. During the treatment, no light is allowed. Can you take care of her?"


    Jin Miao is not old enough to take care of Qi Sanniang before he pays attention to men and women. Now his family doesn''t assign much work to him every day. He can move the place where he studies to the operating room every day.


    Jin Miao is also very happy to have this task. Although Shi Xiaorui said she would accept him as an apprentice before, she only taught him to read, manage his food and clothing, and did not let him do rough work such as boiling water and chopping firewood. Now let him take care of Sanniang. In Jin Miao''s opinion, it is the first step for him to enter his apprenticeship!


    "I''ll take good care of her, master," she replied happily


    "Why did you call master all of a sudden?" Shi Xiaorui asked. Jin Miao followed Shanxia before. They called her madam.


    Jin Miao said, "don''t you want me to be an apprentice?"


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t expect that Jinmiao would have such an idea. It''s just a name. It''s nothing for Jinmiao to change her words. Shi Xiaorui said, "it''s up to you, but when you take care of Qi Sanniang, you can''t leave your homework every day."


    Of course, Jin Miao won''t give up the chance to learn in vain. In his opinion, learning to read every day is just making money. He is not willing to let him learn.


    After discussing with Jinmiao, Shi Xiaorui said, "Qi Sanniang, this is Jinmiao, my apprentice."


    Since Jin Miao changed her mouth, it''s nothing for her to change it: "if it''s inconvenient in the future, you can ask Jin Miao to help you."


    Qi Sanniang was very reluctant to give them any more trouble. She quickly declined and said, "it''s nothing. I stay in my room all day and have nothing to do. I don''t have to find someone to take care of me."


    Before Shi Xiaorui spoke, Jin Miao began to persuade her: "aunt Qi, master has sent me some work. This is my chance to show myself. Aunt Qi, don''t push me any more. If my aunt really doesn''t want to move, I''ll learn to write in another place. It''s no trouble at all. "


    According to their age, Jinmiao can also call aunt Qi Sanniang. Qi Sanniang doesn''t dislike Jinmiao and calls her old. She is the kind of person who doesn''t know how to refuse others. She can''t speak after Jinmiao''s words.


    Jin Miao looks at Qi Sanniang and doesn''t speak. Obviously, he acquiesces. Looking back, he laughs at Shi Xiaorui with an irregular little white tooth.


    Shi Xiaorui also likes his dexterity. He is encouraged to touch his head and put his powder on the table.


    Since Jin Miao strongly demands to be her apprentice, it''s easy to teach him something about medicine. Because Jin Miao hasn''t recognized all his characters, he won''t teach him pharmacology first, but teach him something else. Today''s props are all ready-made.


    Shi Xiaorui brought a small stove. When the fire was finished, he taught Jin Miao how to look at the fire. When it was almost finished, he taught him how to cook medicine.


    Today''s medicine is powder. It''s not the same as the usual method of boiling Chinese herbal medicine. It''s relatively simple. After boiling, it''s changed into a small fire, and three bowls of water are boiled into one bowl. You don''t need to filter out the dregs. After warming, you can drink the contents together.


    Jin Miao is very serious about learning. He doesn''t blink when he is watching.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "it''s all simple skills. When you do more, you will gradually have experience. You don''t have to lift the lid of the medicine pot often, you can know what it looks like."


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t lift the lid of the pot. After a while, she took the pot down from the fire and poured the contents into the bowl. It was a whole bowl, no more, no less.


    Jin Miao looked at Shi Xiaorui with shining eyes: "master, when can I learn from you like this?"


    Shi Xiaorui said: "just look at the method of cooking medicine. If you work hard, it will take less than a month. If I want to learn all my skills, it depends on your talent and hard work. I can''t say how long it will take you."


    Jin Miao clenched his fist: "I will study hard, master!"


    Shi Xiaorui said, "you know, just work hard."


    She asked Jin Miao to take the medicine to Qi Sanniang and take care of her.


    If you can''t learn theory so fast, it''s good to improve your practical experience.


    Jin Miao is really a very careful child. Instead of rushing to feed the medicine directly to Qi Sanniang, he waited patiently for a while. When the medicine cooled a lot and was only a little higher than the temperature, he carefully handed it to Qi Sanniang.


    Qi Sanniang didn''t speak just now. She listened to the conversation between Shi Xiaorui and Jinmiao. At this time, she drank the whole bowl of Medicine along with the function of Jinmiao.


    Today''s medicine is not very bitter, but the taste is strange. After drinking it, Qi Sanniang can''t help but turn her stomach. It seems that she wants to vomit.


    Shi Xiaorui was a little surprised. Jin Miao took the bowl in Qi Sanniang''s hand and put it away. Then she went to pat her on the back.


    Shi Xiaorui took a slow step and asked, "Qi Sanniang, what''s the matter with you?" She had given Qi Sanniang a pulse diagnosis before. She didn''t have any stomach disease. Was it because, "didn''t you have lunch at noon?"


    Qi Sanniang slowed for a while and nodded.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "this is my negligence. This medicine doesn''t taste very good. If you drink it on an empty stomach, it''s really easy to turn your stomach. But this medicine won''t hurt your stomach. Let Jinmiao take some snacks for you after you have a rest. "


    Qi Sanniang said: "this is so funny. If I can bear it again, it''s time for dinner. Just eat some porridge. There''s no need for snacks."


    Shi Xiaorui is going to leave her at home for a while. Will she be stingy with some food and snacks?


    She was afraid that Qi Sanniang was too expensive to accept, so she said together: "our snacks are all made now. If we can''t finish them, they will not be fresh tomorrow, so we have to pour them out. It''s also a waste of money if you eat them."


    Qi Sanniang still felt embarrassed: "but..."


    Shi Xiaorui then said: "also, you live in our hospital. You can eat whatever we eat. If you have more than one handful of rice, if you order alone, we don''t have time to buy it for you. Do you know the truth?"


    Qi Sanniang no matter how unreasonable she was, she also heard that Shi Xiaorui was taking care of her intentionally. She was very moved, but she was not good at words. She could not say a word to thank Shi Xiaorui. After a long time, she had to say, "when my eyes are ready, I will embroider the best clothes for the doctor."

 Chapter 506

    After hearing this, Shi Xiaorui said, "it''s not necessary. You''re good at recuperation. It can be regarded as lightening my burden."


    For the sake of Qi Sanniang, she had better change her career for the rest of her life after she had cured her eyes.


    Qi Sanniang thought Shi Xiaorui didn''t like it, so she said: "I embroidered it very well. All the women in the palace asked me to make a skirt for her!"


    The lady in the palace?


    Shi Xiaorui asked: "isn''t there a place to make clothes in the palace? How can I find you to make skirts outside the palace?"


    Shi Xiaorui doubts whether Qi Sanniang has been cheated.


    Qi Sanniang is anxious. She is good at embroidery, but the root of her life is the only advantage she can say. She doesn''t want Shi Xiaorui to think that she is exaggerating herself.


    "It''s true. The work I took from the manager of the embroidery house was indeed sent to the palace. He gave me a large sum of money, more than 300 liang of a skirt! "


    More than 300 liang? According to a suit of clothes, it''s really a high price. Even if it''s not a concubine in the palace, there won''t be many people who can afford it.


    Qi Sanniang added: "I''ve heard the steward say that although there are clothes supervisors in the palace who can make clothes, they are all regular palace clothes, which are not brilliant at all. What''s more, the embroidered ones must be made for the empress first. If the other concubines want to dress better, they have to think of their own way. "


    It really makes sense.


    "Do you know who it was made for?" Shi Xiaorui asked curiously.


    Qi Sanniang thought about it, not sure: "it should be for lady Shufei, right? Our embroidery shop has taken on a lot of work to make clothes for concubines and maidens. It''s not necessarily just for one lady. "


    A skirt is more than 300 Liang. If the price of each skirt is the same, a concubine can''t make many pieces every year.


    Shi Xiaorui satisfied curiosity, alignment three Niang said: "you don''t think much, take good care of your eyes is serious.". I''ll sew you two eye masks in a moment. One is for hot compress, and the other is for covering your eyes when you don''t need hot compress. Try to avoid light before you know it. "


    Qi Sanniang has no second words. Anyway, her eyes can''t see anything.


    Jin Miao is very positive: "master, what kind of eye mask do you want? Let me make it. My clothes are good. This small piece should be OK."


    Shi Xiaorui almost forgot that Jinmiao is also a household chore expert. Anyway, the blindfold has no technical content, so Shi Xiaorui assigned the job to Jinmiao.


    After listening to Shi Xiaorui''s request, Jin Miao measured the size of Qi Sanniang''s head around her eyes, and quickly ran to cut the cloth. After a while, he did it according to Shi Xiaorui''s request.


    At this time, there is no elastic band, so Jin Miao sews two strips on the edge of the eye mask, and carefully cuts the strips into a long one and a short one, so that the knots can be tied on the side of the head, which will not affect sleeping with the eye mask.


    When all these things are ready, it''s almost time for dinner. Jin Miao finishes his meal quickly, and then sets aside a little to take care of Qi Sanniang.


    "Jin Miao is full of energy now," said Xin Meng


    Shi Xiaorui also said: "I think Jinmiao is very careful, maybe it''s really suitable to be a doctor in the future."


    If you want to be a qualified doctor, care and patience are essential. After taking over the job of looking after patients, you can take this opportunity to see how he performs.


    Qi Sanniang lived in the operating room, but she was a quiet person. In order not to give Jinmiao any trouble, she didn''t often leave the room.


    However, because Shi Xiaorui stipulates that she must have enough time for activities every day, when the weather is good, Jin Miao will take her for a walk in the yard. If the weather is bad, she will grope for her own way in the room.


    Moju ran all the medicine stores in the capital, and only found two pairs of Purple River wagon. However, in Qi Sanniang''s prescription, the dosage of river wagon powder was relatively large, and these two pairs of Purple River wagon were not enough to eat six times. Shi Xiaorui had to think of another way.


    She thought of wenpo Wang, who she had dealt with before. As wenpo, she must have come into contact with this thing. Now many people have taboos. It''s really wasteful to throw away the placenta when the child is born. Shi Xiaorui thinks she can discuss with Aunt Wang and buy it with her mother at a suitable price.


    Aunt Wang is very easy to find, she also answered this matter: "you say this thing, most people do not want, you are willing to pay, I guarantee that no one will not sell."


    Then Aunt Wang asked, "how much do you pay for this?"


    Shi Xiaorui thought that the effect of fresh is better than dehydration: "if you can give it to me that day, it''s two liang silver. After night, the price will be halved. If it''s too long, it won''t be used. If it''s rotten, it''s useless."


    Aunt Wang was surprised: "is this so expensive? The operation you did last time was only two liang silver! If the one of the day can stay, won''t it be worth the price? "


    Then Aunt Wang thought about it carefully. Shi Xiaorui never said clearly how much money she would need for the operation. The two taels of silver were given by themselves.


    At that time, they thought that two liang of silver was very high, because Aunt Wang delivered less than half liang of her own baby. It was also because she couldn''t get in touch with the women''s families of rich families, and the poor families couldn''t afford to pay so much money to give birth to children. If the charge was higher, they would rather give birth by themselves than ask for a stable mother-in-law.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t take that matter seriously. Saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. Even if she didn''t give her a cent, could she watch the lying in woman die in front of her eyes?


    She changed the topic: "Aunt Wang, please help me pay attention to this matter. I have a patient here who has a large amount of eye treatment. I want as much as you can find."


    Aunt Wang said, "it''s on me! I know wenpo from all over the country. Even if she doesn''t come to me to deliver the baby, I''ll help you ask someone else. "


    Shi Xiaorui said, "please take more trouble."


    Seeing off Aunt Wang, Shi Xiaorui is at leisure and pours a glass of water.


    Today, Xinmeng accompanied her and watched Aunt Wang leave. Then she said to Shi Xiaorui, "how can I feel that Aunt Wang is very happy? It''s not good for her?"


    Shi Xiaorui said, "how do you know it''s no good?"


    Shi Xiaorui gave the job of purchasing Ziheche to Aunt Wang. She certainly didn''t have time to contact with the puerpera. Aunt Wang could negotiate the price with the puerpera and draw the money from it. So Shi Xiaorui set the price higher. As long as Aunt Wang didn''t give up a dime, the parturient could at least get more money.


    As soon as Shi Xiaorui explained, Xin Meng suddenly realized: "I said how expensive this medicinal material is. I''ve never heard of it."

 Chapter 507

    Shi Xiaorui said: "you have not heard of many herbs, some herbs just listen to the name, you want to break the head do not know what."


    "I don''t believe it," said Xin Meng. "Except for the herbs, they all have their own names. Laymen don''t know. Should they know everything else?"


    Shi Xiaorui said, "I''ll tell you a few. Guess what?"


    Xinmeng said: "guess, guess. If I guess right, what will my wife reward me?"


    Shi Xiaorui thought: "let me see, can I buy you a new dress?"


    Xin Meng said, "that''s it. It''s a deal."


    Xin Meng is not short of clothes here, but it''s more interesting to have a colorful head when playing games.


    Not only Xinmeng, but also Shanxia and moju, who heard the news, asked Shi Xiaorui to treat them equally and give them a chance to guess their names.


    Shi Xiaorui secretly smiles. She guarantees that no one can win this suit. Today, I''ll let you know how elegant and creative they are in their names!


    Shi Xiaorui said: "first one, I ask you, what is yemingsha?"


    Xin Meng immediately raised her hand to answer: "I know this, the sand polished by the night Pearl!"


    Shanxia slowed down a step, had to put down his hand: "you this guy mouth how so fast!"


    Shi Xiaorui looked around: "is there any other answer?"


    Several people look at each other, is there any other answer?


    Shi Xiaorui looked at them and announced the answer: "yemingsha is bat dung."


    "What Several people said with one voice in disbelief.


    "How can it be like this? Yemingsha has such a nice name. How can it be such a thing?" Xinmeng can''t stand this kind of drop. How beautiful the night pearl is. Bats grow like mice with wings, not to mention their feces.


    Shi Xiaorui pulled out a drawer from the drawer cabinet of herbal medicine and showed them the contents: "this is it."


    Several people often help to sort out the medicinal materials, and also help to supplement the contents, but they never thought that there would be such a thing beyond words.


    In fact, after treatment, bat dung has no peculiar smell. It looks like something brown and a bit like earth.


    Shi Xiaorui easily took out some: "this is also good for eyes, I take it every day to Qi Sanniang dispensing has this."


    Xin Meng covers her mouth.


    Shi Xiaorui put the night bright sand aside: "let''s guess next, what is the moon sand?"


    After the attack of Mingsha the night before, we didn''t dare to have any expectations for this kind of medicinal material with poetic name. For a long time, we were silent.


    Shi Xiaorui says: "hint, this also is kind of animal excrement."


    Finally, moju has some association ability: "if you look at the moon, there are Chang''e, Osmanthus fragrans and rabbits on the moon. Is this rabbit excrement?"


    Shi Xiaorui said: "guess right, and this is also good for eyes."


    Shi Xiaorui said, and took out the moon sand.


    Several people''s faces turned green. Shanxia said in a low voice, "I''ll never read or sew at night again."


    Shi Xiaorui said with a smile: "I just want you to remember that many eye medicine are animal faeces. If you don''t want to take this medicine in the future, you should protect your eyes, OK?"


    She vividly taught several people a lesson on how to protect their eyesight. Shi Xiaorui felt that the effect was very good. She planned to teach several children such a lesson when. If the effect was not obvious, she could take the children to see the fresh animal feces that had not been treated on the spot to ensure that the education effect reached the standard.


    Shi Xiaorui calculated and took out several kinds of medicinal materials in a row. They all stared at these things with scanning eyes. They had never noticed anything wrong before and guessed what their noumenon was.


    Shi Xiaorui also felt helpless. It is true that there are many eye-catching herbs in traditional Chinese medicine, all of which are animal feces. Qi Sanniang''s condition is very serious, so there is no way to discard them.


    Shi Xiaorui is a little suspicious. The reason why the name is so particular is that people can''t think of it at all. It''s just to prevent patients from knowing what the medicinal material is and refusing to take medicine.


    Shi Xiaorui recalled what was in the medicine she had given to Qi Sanniang, and then quietly decided not to let Qi Sanniang know the truth, otherwise she would not have the same nausea as the first time she drank the medicine, and she would not be able to eat in the future.


    Because of this, Shi Xiaorui always wanted to promote eye exercises at home, which got full attention. Shanxia wanted to do it once in their spare time, and supervised Lu Xiran''s children to do it every day.


    Qi Sanniang''s condition can''t be relieved in a day or two. Shi Xiaorui gives her acupuncture once a day, hot compress her eyes twice a day, and take medicine regularly three days a day. Besides acupuncture, the rest is slowly handed over to Jin Miao. Jin Miao does what she hopes. She is doing well, and her relationship with Qi Sanniang is gradually getting better.


    Because of family factors, Jin Miao''s original lively character was a little timid. No one here would suppress his nature, and there was no need to force himself to look at people''s faces every day. Jin Miao became lively day by day and restored his nature.


    However, he is not the kind of lively and annoying child. He knows how to handle things properly, and he can try his best to accomplish everything he is given. Shi Xiaorui teaches him, and he also teaches some interesting things.


    This morning, Shi Xiaorui had just done acupuncture for Qi Sanniang. She told her to lie down and have a rest. Then she went to the front hospital to have a look.


    Who knows just sit down not long, go out to buy vegetables moju flurried ran back.


    "Madam, I''m scared to death. People are killing at the entrance of the vegetable market in the capital!"


    "What?" Shi Xiaorui also jumped in the rain. Did anyone kill in public?


    Mo Ju took a breath and explained, "it''s not someone who killed people. It''s the government who sent people to kill people there! I killed a lot of people. I didn''t dare to look ahead. The ground was full of blood. I didn''t stop when I came back! "


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t move to the capital last year, and she didn''t know when she was beheaded. However, the death penalty is carried out in different regions. Unless there are special circumstances, the prisoners will not be escorted to the capital. How many cases can there be in the capital in a year, How can you kill so many people at once?


    Shi Xiaorui was really surprised and asked, "moju, do you know what they were sentenced to death for?"


    Mo Ju said: "when I passed by, I heard that it was because of the murder of the prince. They said that these people had committed the murder of the prince, and they had already pleaded guilty. Not only the first culprit had to be executed, but also the three families had to be involved."

 Chapter 508

    The three clans refer to the father clan, the mother clan and the wife clan.


    Although it doesn''t sound as cruel as Zhulian''s, it''s also a big family, especially Shi Xiaorui knows that these people are wronged!


    Even if they may have some thoughts about the crown prince''s position in their hearts, the death of several princes this time is not their hands at all!


    Shi Xiaorui suddenly shivered.


    Lu Shao pushed the door and came in. He obviously knew the news, but he was not as shocked as Shi Xiaorui. He was relieved that the truth of Lu Xun''s assassination that night was covered up by the death of these people.


    Lu Shao hugged Shi Xiaorui and comforted her: "don''t worry, the emperor is just rejecting dissidents. We are not up to the level that he wants to deal with himself."


    Shi Xiaorui hugs Lu Shao and presses down a trace of anxiety hidden in his heart.


    Will Lu Shao''s life experience not be exposed?


    At that time, what should they do?


    Fortunately, no matter how many people are involved in this case, it doesn''t take long to decapitate.


    After these people were killed, other people in the family who were not involved were directly convicted as slaves because of this incident, and then they were sold directly.


    Sinful slaves are the only legal people trading in the Ming Dynasty, and sinful slaves have been registered as slaves. If there is no accident, not only themselves, but also their descendants will be recorded as slaves, and there is basically no future.


    Lu Shao came back to discuss with her: "Xiaorui, I want to buy some people."


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t react at first, because Lu Shao said it too casually, as if he didn''t mean to buy people, but to buy a bunch of green onions.


    What Lu Shao wants to buy is the people who are sold this time.


    Shi Xiaorui thinks that the family is not short of money now, so buy it. At least if you buy it yourself, you won''t treat this person as a slave.


    Who knows, Lu Shao made a big contribution this time.


    This time, in addition to selling people, the houses, land and Chuang Tzu of these families will also be auctioned.


    Lu Shao not only bought a lot of people, but also bought a remote place outside the capital. He spent most of his family''s money at once.


    Shi Xiaorui was only known when Lu Shao brought back those people''s deeds and Zhuangzi''s deeds. She was a little uneasy and asked, "is this too conspicuous?"


    Maybe that''s what it means to be guilty. If you have a ghost in your heart, you always think more and scare yourself.


    Lu Shao said, "don''t worry. I''ve made a special detour and hired a few idle men to buy them separately. I''m the only one who comes out of Chuang Tzu. I''ll put them in Chuang Tzu to prevent them from coming home."


    Lu Shao also thought that maybe the purpose of selling people in such a large range is to see who bought these people. However, this opportunity is really rare. Lu Shao still took a little risk.


    What he bought this time were all young people, who should not be involved much. As for those who might know the inside story, such as the steward and the cashier, Lu Shao was a little excited, but he didn''t buy them.


    Shi Xiaorui worried for a few days, but the development of things did not make any waves as Lu Shao expected.


    Lu Shao used to stay in the escort agency next door during the day, but now he just changed the location to Zhuangzi on the outskirts of the capital. Shi Xiaorui adapted to it for two days, but she didn''t feel any obvious difference.


    People are forgetful, and they don''t know the pain if they don''t cut the meat. After a few days of talking about these things, the heat gradually subsided.


    There are no waves outside the palace, but the undercurrent inside the palace is still slow.


    The queen had guessed that even her son could be killed when the emperor made this game. It was impossible to stop at the last moment after paying such a high price. Therefore, it was no surprise that several families involved were uprooted, let alone seriously injured. Finally, only a few children under the age of 12 were spared.


    The empress knew the emperor''s mind. He was not so kind in heart, and he could keep a few minor children alive. He did so only by reluctantly scrutinizing the comments of the government and the opposition, and letting a few unimportant people go, he could gain some reputation of kindness.


    By the way, it can also prevent those people who didn''t die in the harem from jumping off the wall after losing everything.


    In recent days, not only has the court decided on these families outside the palace, but also on the disposal of several princes and their mothers inside the palace.


    The emperor said that because of his love for so many years, he was spared the death penalty. He only took away the honor of the birth mothers of several princes and moved them all to HanShuang palace.


    Hanshuang Palace used to be a deserted palace which the Emperor didn''t go to. From now on, it can be regarded as a cold palace.


    On the day when these people moved to the palace, the queen didn''t go. She just sent her confidants to arrange it.


    Although there was hostility in the past, looking at their fate, the queen felt a little sad. She told people around her to allocate a lot of daily necessities. Although it was a drop in the ocean, she could live a little more comfortable.


    These high-ranking concubines suddenly lost six. After two days of silence, the harem was boiling like boiling water.


    Once upon a time, even if they were favored by the emperor again, after all, there were several positions for high-ranking concubines, one radish and one pit. The number of people above was full, and no effort could be made below.


    Now it''s different. Six positions!


    All of a sudden, not only did the empress have concubines here all day long to chat and get in touch with each other, but the emperor also often met well-dressed beauties in the imperial garden or any other place with good scenery. These young concubines gathered their strength to put their position forward in the shortest time.


    Now the palace is full of young concubines. Once someone is in a position, it''s impossible for them to survive. It''s too difficult. It''s better to start from now on and succeed at one stroke.


    Although the emperor liked the young and beautiful appearance of these new concubines, the fact that there were so many mindless concubines was that they couldn''t understand them at all. Every time they had to wait until he was really angry, they would be willing to restrain themselves.


    But before long, they will do the same thing again and again, sending soup and snacks to his office, saying that they made them by themselves.


    The emperor grew up in the inner court of the imperial palace. He had never seen a battle before. He was not moved, but annoyed.


    At this time, he even remembered the good wishes of those concubines who knew their feelings and interests, but he basically killed all these concubines himself, leaving only the queen and Princess Qian.


    Empress there, he scruples the death of the third prince, in the heart uncomfortable, in the end or went to Qian Guifei there.

 Chapter 509

    Concubine Qian is not young, but she is well maintained in the palace. There are no wrinkles on her face, but she has more stable temperament than those young concubines. When she is not married, she is also full of poetry and books. She can take in a few words about everything the emperor talks to her. Because she is comfortable to get along with, the emperor often likes to go to her palace.


    Princess Qian was not surprised at the arrival of the emperor.


    She didn''t wear complicated palace clothes. The whole palace was warm, so she didn''t wear too thick. Instead, she wore a silver red dress. The material of the dress was very close to the body, which showed her figure. Her waist was as thin as when she was young, and she felt delicate.


    Princess Qian Yingying came forward to meet the emperor. The Emperor didn''t wait for her to move. He first asked her not to be polite. Then he habitually took her waist and went to the main seat. He took her and sat down together.


    Qian Guifei was held by the emperor, so she didn''t move. Instead of talking about the emperor''s recent troubles, she stretched out her arms to knead the emperor''s shoulders.


    Concubine Qian was not strong enough to pinch her shoulder, but the emperor liked her so considerate that he held her two delicate hands down: "how can I trouble your concubine for such a thing? It seems that your concubine has been relieved after I haven''t seen her for a few days."


    Princess Qian said with a smile: "naturally, it''s because your majesty is cruel and refuses to see me for many days. As the saying goes, one day is like three autumn. If your majesty sees me in a few days, I''m afraid that my concubine will be too thin for your majesty to recognize. "


    The emperor laughed and let go of Princess Qian''s waist: "with that, I''m more and more like a heartbreaker."


    Princess Qian stopped at the moment, and did not pester with the emperor on this topic: "Your Majesty has a lot of opportunities every day, and her mind is on the important affairs of the imperial court. A little girl like my concubine has been thinking of your majesty for a long time."


    The emperor was very helpful to hear this. When he first came here, his heart was full of boredom, which dissipated a lot. When he was in a good mood, he thought of playing chess: "it''s better for you to stay here. Come and play chess with me. "


    As soon as the emperor spoke, the maid in waiting for the rich lady in the palace cleverly went to get a pair of chess pieces that the emperor used to love and put them on the table.


    This set of chess pieces are made of black jade and white jade. The tentacles are warm and moist. The emperor chose a chess basket and lifted the lid. Inside, there are black chess pieces.


    The emperor grabbed a few of them and played with them: "the princess will go first."


    Qian Guifei took the white words: "Your Majesty can let the minister concubine a few sons."


    The emperor said, "it''s up to you, or let you have three?"


    "You''re welcome, then!" After pondering over the pieces for a while, Princess Qian left all three white pieces behind.


    After playing chess with the emperor for so many years, Qian Guifei''s chess skill is still mediocre. She maintains the level that the emperor can win with a little effort, but it won''t make the emperor lose interest too easily.


    To maintain this level, Princess Qian took a lot of effort.


    The emperor won three games of Qian Guifei in a row, and he was in a good mood when he had dinner at night.


    The eldest princess also went to school, and the three members of the family sat around a small table to have dinner.


    The eldest princess is the first daughter of the emperor. She was born by his favorite princess Qian. The emperor has always been partial to her. Although it''s not obvious, what the eldest princess got from the emperor is the first among the princesses.


    The emperor is always a kind father in front of the eldest princess, and the eldest princess is not very polite in front of the emperor. Compared with other children''s cautious attitude in front of the emperor, this attitude is also very comfortable for the emperor.


    The eldest princess told the emperor something interesting about her class: "father, you didn''t see Taifu''s face at that time. You were all red with anger, and his beard was curled with anger. It''s fun!"


    The emperor also said with a smile: "well, I invited the great scholar to give you a lesson. You usually bully your husband like this?"


    The eldest princess knew that the emperor would not be angry for such a trifle. However, she was still clever enough to admit her mistake, but she still said, "that''s because my husband is too old-fashioned. He always says" three obedience and four virtues ". I''m the daughter of my father. Am I the same as any little girl?"


    "Then don''t make fun of Mr. Qian," she said. "You don''t study hard every day. You always try to be naughty. Your majesty, who bothers to invite you, should study hard and make progress. When she was a child, her mother even handed in her own words. She didn''t have a chance to study seriously. "


    The emperor pacified and patted lady Qian''s hand, and said, "their husband usually looks at learning, but he is pedantic."


    Then the emperor said to the eldest princess, "we ah yuan are right." the eldest princess''s name is Lu Yuan, and the emperor often calls her by her nickname. "The monarch, the minister, the father and the son are originally the monarch. Since ah yuan is a princess, of course, she can''t be treated as a little girl. The Royal Princess should have the style of a Royal Princess."


    The eldest princess was even happier when she got the emperor''s permission. She laughed at Princess Qian and said to the emperor, "father, please change a gentleman for us. This gentleman is so old-fashioned that we have to practice calligraphy every day."


    The emperor thought about it in his heart. Recently, many people have gone to the court. Now the heart is unstable. It''s a small problem whether the princess''s teacher can be changed or not. It''s not suitable at this time.


    At this time, it''s better to move than to be still. It''s like a pool of muddy water. After the sediment has sunk to the bottom, you can see what''s inside.


    The emperor coaxed the eldest princess and said, "Sir, you can''t find him anywhere. Although he is pedantic now, his knowledge is still good. Just follow the text and don''t worry about his other remarks. When my father finds a better husband, he will replace it immediately. "


    Although she didn''t succeed in changing the teacher, now it''s not unbearable. The eldest princess has been pestering for a while. She wants to go to the emperor for a good piece of Chengni inkstone, so she doesn''t want to change the teacher any more.


    In the evening, Princess Qian saw off the emperor and sighed at her brave daughter.


    The eldest princess hugged her mother''s concubine and twisted the sugar to act like a coqueter: "mother''s concubine, who makes you unhappy, ah yuan will help you beat him!"


    Qian Guifei not angry said: "in addition to this in front of me, which can be?"


    "The eldest princess said:" the mother''s words can be wronged, a yuan where annoying, the father does not like a yuan very much


    Qian Guifei said: "you are too brave. You know your father''s temperament, but you have to test his affairs in court. I don''t know where you have the courage. Are you not alert enough about your brothers?"

 Chapter 510

    Because she has no son, Princess Qian taught the eldest princess to have a good relationship with several princes since she was a child. In particular, several older princes are close to the eldest princess. After all these years, she has cultivated some true feelings with hypocrisy. She can''t help sighing at the thought of the tragic death of several princes.


    Princess Qian was also a little suspicious of the real cause of death of several princes. However, no matter what kind of speculation, the emperor''s heavy treatment of his mother''s concubine and family still made Princess Qian afraid.


    The eldest princess said, "I''m not a son, and my father won''t do anything to me."


    The emperor killed more sons than daughters.


    Princess Qian said, "that''s not allowed. Now your father likes you, how do you look good, which day he doesn''t like you, how do you live? "


    The eldest princess didn''t agree: "then wait until that day comes."


    Concubine Qian had no choice but to persuade her later.


    Instead, she mentioned another thing: "I''ve heard people in the palace who serve you say that you are different from the second princess these days?"


    The eldest princess subconsciously held the hairpin on her head and said, "it''s not the hairpin that my father gave me. As soon as I went out wearing these jewels that day, my second sister''s face turned sour. Only then did I know that she asked her father for the hairpin, but he gave them to me. "


    Qian Guifei said: "you''re not bad at this set of jewelry. Now that you know it, why don''t you wear it to pierce people''s eyes? Just change it."


    But the eldest princess was not happy: "if it wasn''t for the third brother, who would let her face all day long! Everyone is father''s daughter. I''m still her sister. Why didn''t she come to let me! Now that the third brother is gone, she has no time to worry about herself. She still has the heart to stare at my jewelry! Why should I change it! If she has the ability, she will ask her father to give her this set instead! "


    Concubine Qian has long passed the age of fighting for clothes and jewelry. She really doesn''t understand what a set of jewelry has to fight for. However, she obviously can''t persuade her directly at this time. On the contrary, she aroused the stubborn of the eldest princess, so she had to coax her to replace the one on the eldest princess''s head with another set of jewelry.


    When the eldest princess was coaxed, Princess Qian also had a headache. The palace people around her untied her hair and advised her, "the eldest princess is still young. The empress usually takes more care of her. It''s good when the princess grows up."


    Princess Qian closed her eyes and said, "she''s in her teens. What she should know has been known for a long time. It''s just because I''m with your majesty. Look at the sixth princess. She''s younger than her. She looks like a little adult. She behaves like a ruler."


    The palace man said with a smile: "the empress also knows that the sixth princess is a child without a mother. How can she compare with the eldest princess?"


    Concubine Qian snorted and stopped talking. She recalled the emperor''s words and deeds today.


    Today, the emperor refused the princess''s proposal to change her husband. It seems that there has been a big storm in the court recently. The emperor wants the storm to calm down a little first.


    The disturbance lasted for several days, but after all, it was far away from Shi Xiaorui''s life. Shi Xiaorui sat in her hospital every day to treat some patients who came to her door. She went to give Qi Sanniang acupuncture treatment at a fixed time, and soon put these things behind her.


    In the middle, Aunt Wang came twice and brought three fresh purple River carts. Because she didn''t know how to keep them and didn''t dare to clean them, she bloody found a worthless pottery bowl and brought them a little stealthily.


    When Aunt Wang first came to deliver this medicine, Shi Xiaorui was surprised by her furtive attitude. She lifted the cloth on the pottery bowl and saw what was inside.


    Shi Xiaorui gave the money to Aunt Wang according to the original price, and said: "Aunt Wang, you can send the medicine as soon as you send it. How can you be so sneaky as to sell the stolen goods? It''s good that you send it generously. It''s not decent just now. "


    When she was mentioned by Shi Xiaorui, Aunt Wang also felt that her actions just now were not like words. She was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m not doing this for the first time. I''ll pay attention to it later. It won''t be like this next time."


    Shi Xiaorui, look at the Purple River wagon. It''s still fresh. The blood on it is not completely dried. The efficiency is really high.


    Shi Xiaorui asked casually, "Aunt Wang, you didn''t deliver the baby today, did you?"


    Aunt Wang said, "I delivered the baby today. It''s not the first baby. It''s fast. I went into the delivery room and it was not long before I gave birth. It''s very smooth."


    Shi Xiaorui was full of thought about how to make the Purple River wagon, and said casually: "it''s good to have a natural birth, so you can suffer less."


    Aunt Wang looked at Shi Xiaorui''s hand to catch the bloody thing. She wanted to turn her head to avoid it, but she still asked Shi Xiaorui curiously: "doctor Shi, what is this thing for?"


    Shi Xiaorui said, "didn''t I say that before? I have a patient here whose eyes are going to be broken. I''m trying to find a way to treat her eyes. It''s the same in the prescription, but it''s hard to find. I don''t have much here. Fortunately, you can help me. "


    Aunt Wang touched the silver that Shi Xiaorui had just given her, and said with a smile, "what is this? You have given the money in real gold and silver."


    She looked at Shi Xiaorui and began to take other herbs from the drawer of the medicine cabinet. She asked: "doctor Shi, is it really for eyes?"


    Shi Xiaorui looked at Aunt Wang strangely: "it''s just treating eyes. What''s the matter?"


    Aunt Wang said with a smile, "I''m not curious. It''s filthy. It''s too late to throw it away. I''ve never seen such a high price."


    Shi Xiaorui said: "it''s called Ziheche in traditional Chinese medicine. It''s a good warm tonic medicine, especially suitable for women. As a patient, I not only hurt my eyes badly, but also have a bad body foundation. The effect is much better if this medicine is added to the prescription."


    Aunt Wang was still a little suspicious and said, "I haven''t heard of that yet."


    Shi Xiaorui said: "in fact, when animals such as cattle and sheep lick off the baby''s afterbirth, they often eat the placenta with their mouths. This is also an instinct, because they know it''s a good thing and it''s good for their health to eat it. If you don''t believe it, you can observe more. You can always run into it. "


    With Shi Xiaorui''s explanation so detailed, Aunt Wang believed it: "I didn''t expect that it was still useful. If you don''t get sick, can you take this medicine by yourself? "


    Shi Xiaorui knows what Aunt Wang is thinking. She is a midwife. It''s very easy to get in touch with this thing. Even if it''s expensive to sell here, it''s not impossible to keep a few to eat.

 Chapter 511

    Shi Xiaorui said: "it''s not easy to control the amount of fresh food. If there''s no problem, you just want to eat some tonic food, and simply cook it into soup. But can''t children and people with Yin deficiency eat it? Other people don''t have any taboos."


    Ziheche has the effect of treatment and relief for many diseases. The rare thing is that as long as it is not excessive, it is basically harmless to the body. It is a relatively cheap tonic.


    What''s the price of Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng? Now there is no artificial breeding, ginseng Ganoderma sources are relying on artificial collection, although the efficacy will be better, but most people can not afford to eat.


    Aunt Wang was very happy when she got Shi Xiaorui''s advice: "I''m relieved when doctor Shi said that. Well, at the beginning, I thought that you said to cure people was a pretext. In fact, you used it to make pills. "


    "Alchemy?" Shi Xiaorui is at a loss. I don''t know how Aunt Wang can have such an association.


    Aunt Wang said: "before, I heard that there was a lady in the palace who had always been favored, but she couldn''t give birth to a child. Her family invited a Taoist priest at home to refine the elixir for the lady to give birth to a son. I heard that the elixir materials were all red pills and so on."


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    Shi Xiaorui thought about it for a while and then thought of what the red pill was. He was speechless.


    Red pill actually refers to the menstrual blood of a little girl at menarche. It''s not pleasant to hear, so it''s called red pill.


    The use of this red pill is very mysterious. In the eyes of alchemists, it''s a good medicinal material, but I''m afraid it has no specific effect on medicine. It can''t be compared with Purple River wagon.


    However, there is no way to explain this to the layman. If you pull it out alone, you can''t say that there is no connection between the two things.


    Shi Xiaorui had no choice but to ask: "did the elixir that gave birth to a son at last come out?"


    Aunt Wang said, "who knows, maybe not, because the Taoists of their family made a lot of trouble in looking for Hongwan. It seems that their family was impeached, so they didn''t continue later."


    Shi Xiaorui thought that it was the same. If it was so simple, she could have a son. There would not be so many baby girls who were knocked out in modern times.


    Aunt Wang got the silver, learned the usage of the Purple River wagon, and went back happily. Because the whole Purple River wagon in Shi Xiaorui''s hand was not convenient to use up at one time, she planned to make it.


    Shanxia looks at Shi Xiaorui coming in with a bowl of bloody things. She thinks that Shi Xiaorui is thinking of something new to eat. As a result, when she asks, she knows what it is. Suddenly, all the idle people at home come to watch.


    Xia Ying also bit her ears with moju: "since I talked to my wife, I found that many things can be used as medicinal materials. I didn''t know that before."


    Moju said, "how much did you know before? Don''t mention yours. I don''t think some scholars may know about it. "


    "I want to know now how the first person who discovered this kind of thing can be used as medicinal materials discovered it," said Xin Meng


    As soon as Xinmeng said this, the yard became quiet.


    There are stories about Shennong tasting all kinds of herbs in this world.


    However, you can still accept the taste of herbs, but when you look at the bloody bowl held by Shi Xiaorui, and the various animal feces that Shi Xiaorui took out before, you are full of doubts, but at the same time, you also have a strong admiration for those medical pioneers.


    Shi Xiaorui, while cleaning up the Ziheche, listened to everyone''s comments. It was a little funny, but at the same time, she thought it was very reasonable.


    The first person to eat crab must be very hungry. What does the first person to taste animal poop think?


    Shi Xiaorui thought about it and disposed of the things in her hand.


    The processed Ziheche car is not red at all. Instead, it turns into a yellowish brown ball. You can''t see what it was.


    After drying. It can be used after grinding into powder.


    Qi Sanniang''s body is very weak except for her eyes. It''s just a piece of medicine to make up for her.


    The best part of her body is her hands. According to her own opinion, it is also for work. If there are thick cocoons or chapped dead skin on her hands, she will scrape the silk out of those good materials. A good embroiderer must have a pair of well maintained hands. Otherwise, she will not be able to receive high-grade work, and the master will worry that the good materials will be scraped.


    Jin Miao has been in contact with Qi Sanniang for a long time. Qi Sanniang keeps her eyes closed every day and tries not to go out. It''s really boring. Jin Miao recites her book to Qi Sanniang, and Qi Sanniang doesn''t know how to read. However, Jin Miao''s endorsement is not very fluent. She doesn''t have to work every day. She even thinks that life is not bad now.


    Qi Sanniang''s eyes haven''t been cured yet. In order to ensure that the patients don''t worry too much during the convalescence, Shi Xiaorui never talks about the livelihood of Qi Sanniang.


    She had already prepared for the worst in her heart. If Qi Sanniang''s eyes were cured and she had no other way to make a living, she could teach her some simple embroidery skills to pay off her debts. At least she would let her talk about this winter.


    Shi Xiaorui''s painstaking efforts are not in vain. Qi Sanniang eats and drinks well every day. She has nothing to worry about. She recovers faster than when she first came here.


    Qi Sanniang found that her hands and feet were not as easy to get cold as before, and she would not sleep half at night. After waking up, she had more confidence in Shi Xiaorui''s medical skills and more smiles on her face. Compared with before, she was willing to take the initiative to chat with Jin Miao duo.


    Jin Miao ran to Shi Xiaorui one afternoon and told her that Qi Sanniang had told him the secret of maintaining her hands.


    Jin Miao didn''t know what to do with this secret, so he had to ask shi Xiaorui.


    Qi Sanniang''s hands are really well maintained. Looking at her face, she looks like a 40 year old, but looking at her hands, she says that a 20-year-old is OK.


    As the saying goes, hand is a woman''s second face. Qi Sanniang takes care of her hand much better than her real face.


    This secret may be very attractive to other women, but for Shi Xiaorui, she is a doctor herself. She only knows more maintenance tips than Qi Sanniang. Moreover, in the modern information age, if you search the Internet, you can find many maintenance steps and secrets, just to see if you can stick to them.


    So Shi Xiaorui didn''t take it seriously. He just told Jin Miao to take good care of Qi Sanniang. Usually, he didn''t have to think about something that he didn''t have.


    Jin Miao is very obedient. Now he can''t read much and can''t recite the classics of medicine, but he is already half a nurse. Jin Miao used to cook a lot at home. Although he ate less meat, he also killed fish. Shi Xiaorui plans to teach Jin Miao how to dissect rabbits systematically after a period of time to see if he has the talent of doing western medicine.

 Chapter 512

    Life is very calm, in Shi Xiaorui think years quiet good, almost forgotten by her in the back of the Lu Xun.


    This time, they came here in a big way. Shen Shen drove himself and stopped an ordinary carriage at the door of Shi Xiaorui''s hospital. Then he helped Lu Xun out of the car.


    When Shi Xiaorui saw Shen Shen, she remembered that she had been too comfortable for a while. As a result, she forgot the big trouble.


    It''s a big trouble. Lu Xun doesn''t need help walking any more. His movements are very smooth. He doesn''t feel sluggish. It should be that the meat has grown well. Otherwise, the road from the suburbs to here is not smooth. If the wound doesn''t grow well, he can''t stand the bumping all the way.


    My own medical skill is too good, such a big trouble, so soon can be alive.


    Big trouble Lu Shao didn''t seem to see Shi Xiaorui''s bad expression of disgust. He walked around her hospital and said, "doctor Shi, your place is a little small. With your medical skills, it''s a waste to open a hospital in such a remote place. Why don''t you consider it and go back with me. I promise to open a bigger hospital for you right away."


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t take his words seriously at all, and said: "thank you for your love, but I''ve planned to settle down in the capital."


    Fortunately, Lu Xun didn''t throw away all his caution. He disguised a little bit. Otherwise, he would solve the follow-up problems and pat his ass back to his hometown. But Shi Xiaorui''s family business is here, so he can''t leave at all.


    Lu Xun should have done something on his face. He looks strange and uncoordinated. It''s not a big change in his facial features, but he can''t be recognized by people who are not familiar with him.


    After Shen Shen sent Lu Xun to the hospital, he went back to the carriage and brought in two boxes. One of them was quite familiar. It was the box that Shi Xiaorui used to live with Lu Xun before, and later filled his clothes. The other box was not seen before.


    Shi Xiaorui glanced at them and didn''t look at them any more. She just wanted to know how to deal with them.


    As soon as these two people come in, Shanxia thinks it''s wrong. After listening to the conversation between Lu Xun and Shi Xiaorui, she guesses that it was the person who robbed Shi Xiaorui. She immediately takes advantage of Lu Xun''s chatting with Shi Xiaorui to sneak away and run to find Lu Shao by the back door.


    Shen Shen glanced at her without stopping.


    After a while, Lu Shao came in from the front door of the hospital.


    Lu Shao knew that Lu Xun was brave, and his injury should be similar, so he was not surprised by their arrival, but his attitude was certainly not welcome.


    Lu Xun didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Seeing Lu Shao, he said with a smile, "meet again. How is brother Lu?"


    Lu Shao''s tone did not fluctuate. "TOEFL."


    With Lu Xun to their family''s troubles, "TOEFL" is also quite ironic.


    Lu Xun doesn''t like it. This little emotion is nothing to him, and he is not the one who can''t stand being satirized with a word or two.


    However, Lu Shaobai clearly didn''t welcome him, and he didn''t have to talk to him. He soon found a topic to talk to Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at the atmosphere between them. She just wanted to send the trouble away quickly. She had better not meet again in the future. She interrupted and asked, "general Lu, how are you recovering? Let me have a look. If everything is OK, you can remove the stitches today."


    Lu Xun smell speech also don''t chat, this is today''s purpose: "that has Lao Shi divine doctor."


    Shi Xiaorui habitually wants to take Lu Xun to the operating room. In the middle of the walk, she remembers that Qi Sanniang has already lived in the operating room. It''s really inappropriate to take Lu Shao inside.


    There was no way to let Qi Sanniang live in before. There was no other room in the house, and there were no patients to be operated on. Now we need to use the operating room. What can we do?


    Lu Xun and Shen Shen had never been here before. Seeing Shi Xiaorui stop, they also stop. Lu Xun also went to see the sheep pen in the yard and the black dog and ewe in harmony.


    Jin Miao used to write on the table with a brush and water in the operating room. Hearing the movement outside, he quickly put down his pen and came out to check.


    Shi Xiaorui can''t help it. It''s cold now. It''s definitely not right for Lu Xun to open his clothes and pull out the thread directly in public. It''s not suitable to go to other rooms.


    At this time, she saw Jin Miao, and immediately thought of a way.


    You can go to Jinmiao''s room! Jin Miao''s room also has a bed, and Jin Miao''s hygiene habit is good now, so he just borrows his bed first.


    Jin Miao has no objection to Shi Xiaorui borrowing his room. He just looks at Lu Xun curiously.


    Jin Miao is not very good to describe, because although Lu Xun is not very rich in clothes, he does not have a jade pendant to show his identity, and his face is always smiling. He is not serious, but it gives him more momentum than everyone he has ever seen, which makes him feel afraid.


    After requisitioning Jin Miao''s room, Shi Xiaorui asks Lu Xun to lie down. After a simple examination, he finds that Lu Xun''s wound has recovered very well and can be removed.


    At that time, it was considered that there was no way to remove the stitches from the internal organs. The stitches were hair, which could be assimilated by the human body after a long time. So now the only one that needs to be removed is the one on the stomach.


    Shi Xiaorui disinfected the wound with alcohol, cut the thread with scissors, and then removed the thread.


    Lu Xun should not have a scar constitution. The wound on his body didn''t protrude outward or concave inward. Instead, there was only a red mark left. Now there are still some small holes where the thread has just been pulled out. If he grows longer, the traces of these lines will disappear.


    Shi Xiaorui moves very fast. Lu Xun only feels a slight tug on his stomach. He doesn''t feel much. Shi Xiaorui pulls down his clothes and starts to pack up.


    Lu Xun said, "it''s ready?"


    Shi Xiaorui said: "well, originally the stitching was quite fast, it didn''t cost anything."


    Lu Xun pulled up his clothes and looked at the wound.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "take off the line, if you can, you can wait another two days to start. But if you are in a hurry, you can go today. But you must pay attention to the bumps on the road. After all, your internal organs have been injured before, and the newly grown meat can''t stand tossing."


    Lu Xun said: "thank you for reminding me, but I can''t wait."


    Shen Shen later told Lu Xun about giving Chen Wang medicine to hang his life, but he didn''t say the side effects of the medicine. He was afraid that it would backfire, and Lu Xun was worried about Chen Wang, so he couldn''t rest assured.


    Now, as soon as the thread of Lu Xun''s wound is removed, it seems that the rope tied to the horse is broken. Lu Xun feels that he can no longer lie on the bed. He must go back immediately.

 Chapter 513

    Shen Shen knew that he couldn''t persuade him now, so he didn''t persuade him at all, but he was worried and asked Shi Xiaorui for a convenient tonic.


    Now patients are really demanding more than one.


    Shi Xiaorui is helpless. Now she just wants to send them away as far as possible and finish the whole thing. Fortunately, Aunt Wang has sent a lot of Purple River carts. When she is free, she has almost cooked them. At this time, she takes out two of them and grinds them into powder. Then she adds some other things. She mixes them with honey and kneads them into pills. She puts them in a small gourd and gives them to Shen Shen, Let him give Lu Xun one in the morning and one in the evening every day.


    Shen Shen took the gourd, tied it firmly to his waist, and said to Shi Xiaorui, "doctor Shi, we are going to leave Beijing these days. This period of time has also caused you a lot of trouble. In the two boxes outside, one is filled with the diagnosis money for this treatment, and the other is filled with the clothes made for you. I don''t think doctor Shi doesn''t like it, so he brought them together."


    It''s the biggest reward to be able to solve this problem smoothly. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t care how much money they paid. But Shi Xiaorui did like those clothes. It was a surprise that Shen Shen could remember to send them.


    Shi Xiaorui thought for a moment, and suddenly asked, "what about doctor song? Has he been released now?"


    When Shi Xiaorui left, doctor song was still in Chuang Tzu to control Lu Xun''s health. It was because doctor song was there that Lu Xun found Shi Xiaorui at the first time when he was well hurt. He didn''t delay at all.


    Shen Shen said: "doctor song is still in Chuang Tzu, but we will put him back before we set out. Doctor Shi doesn''t have to worry too much."


    Shi Xiaorui said, "that''s good."


    Shi Xiaorui was "released" in advance, but doctor song was detained continuously. Shi Xiaorui also felt a little guilty, but it''s good to be able to escape from this incident without being killed.


    Shen Shen reminded: "although the doctor of Song Dynasty is not as good as doctor Shi, he has been rooted in the capital for a long time. He is still a descendant of the imperial doctor and has some contacts in the capital. If doctor Shi wants to develop in the capital in the future, I''m afraid he will have to deal with him. When we meet, we should pay attention to it when we talk about the past."


    Shi Xiaorui thanks for Shen Shen''s reminding. She didn''t think about it before, and then she sent Lu Xun and Shen Shen away.


    Shen Shen drove the ordinary carriage and quickly took Lu Xun away.


    Shi Xiaorui watched the carriage disappear, eager to sing a song "send the God of pestilence" - but the two of them said it was not so bad, Shi Xiaorui just didn''t like people who would bring great changes to his family.


    As soon as the two men left, Shi Xiaorui felt as if all the troubles had gone with them. She was so happy that she was caught by Lu Xilan and her sleeve was shaking.


    "Niang, what''s in those two boxes? Let''s open them and have a look."


    Lu Xiran may not be so curious at ordinary times, but the two boxes were just in front of him, so he wanted to have a look.


    It''s OK to open it, but it''s a big open hospital. It''s not good if there are some inconvenient things in these two boxes.


    Just as Lu Shao is still there, Shi Xiaorui impolitely directs Lu Shao to move the box to the bedroom.


    After entering Shi Xiaorui''s bedroom, because the space is not big, we don''t have to squeeze in to have a look. In the end, Shi Xiaorui, Yu Qingzhan and Lu Xiran entered the room.


    The box below is a little bigger. Shen Shen mentioned it before. It''s the clothes made for Shi Xiaorui, but I don''t know what''s in the box above.


    As soon as Shi Xiaorui opened the box, he saw several familiar boxes on the top. These were all the spices that Shi Xiaorui had expressed interest in before, because the sealing of the boxes was good, and the fragrance didn''t leak out too much.


    Shi Xiaorui took out the boxes one by one, which she was very happy, because several spices she saw that day could be used as medicinal materials.


    Under the box is half a box of gold ingots, neatly yard half a box.


    Yu Qingzhan was surprised. This box is not small. How many gold ingots are there in half a box!


    In particular, Shi Xiaorui picked up a look, the gold ingot is clean, there is no other mark, and the color is bright, it should be cast in recent years.


    Yu Qingzhan asked: "sister Xiaorui, what''s the origin of these two people? They are so generous!"


    Shi Xiaorui definitely can''t tell Yu Qingzhan about Lu Xun''s identity. It''s not that she doesn''t trust her. It''s just that sometimes it''s not a good thing to know more about Lu Xun. She disguised and said, "who can have so much money besides businessmen? They have uneven distribution of production in their family, and they are playing black hand with each other, so they are sneaky when they come to see an injury, for fear that they will leak the news and ask their opponents to seize the opportunity. "


    Yu Qingzhan always feels that it''s not right, but since Shi Xiaorui doesn''t want to talk about it, she must have her reason, so she doesn''t have to go to the bottom of it any more.


    This box has been seen, and Lu Xilan has been urging to see the second one.


    As a child, she had no worries about food and clothing, and she didn''t have a strong concept of money. Although she knew that gold was a good thing, these ingots were rectangular lumps, which didn''t interest her after a long time.


    Shi Xiaorui followed Yu Qingzhan to move down the box with gold on it, so as to open the one under it.


    As soon as the box was opened, Lu Xiran was more interested in the things inside. There were all kinds of clothes and skirts with good materials and new styles. Some of them had complicated embroidery on them. Lu Xiran wanted to try them on himself.


    Although she is still a child, she has awakened her nature of love for beauty. If it were not for Shi Xiaorui''s bad craftsmanship, she would have been entangled with her and embroidered flowers on every dress.


    Once, Mo Ju was entangled by her, but she embroidered a bunch of orchids on her little skirt. At that time, she was so beautiful that when she wore that skirt, she would try not to dirty it.


    Shi Xiaorui let her take out the clothes in the box clumsily, with a silver handstove in the middle, which was also used by those Tianshi Xiaorui.


    Lu Xiran hasn''t used the handstove, and he hasn''t seen it before, but the shape of the handstove is beautiful, and Lu Xiran falls in love with it at a glance.


    Compared with the clothes that she couldn''t wear but looked greedy, Lu Xilan''s hand could barely hold the handstove. She smelled it, and the handstove still had a nice smell.


    "Mother, will you give me this?"


    "Take it if you like. You can go to the kitchen and find a piece of non-smoking carbon to put into it. This is for hand warming." Shi Xiaorui taught her how to use this thing.

 Chapter 514

    Lu Xiran listened to it and ran away with the handstove in his hand.


    Yu Qingzhan looked at Lu Xilan''s back as he ran out of the door happily, and then looked at the things in the room, especially the half box of gold. He said in a low voice, "sister Xiaorui, if the gold has no problem coming, just put it away. It''s not safe to put it in the room so carelessly."


    Yu Qingzhan''s warning is very reasonable. Shi Xiaorui is not sure if there is any problem with the money''s origin. He should be more careful when saving it. It''s better not to use it until the critical moment. After a few years, it''s better to wait until Chen Wang''s affair is over.


    Yu Qingzhan helps Shi Xiaorui clean up the clothes that Lu Xiran has just taken out, and exclaims: "what material is this dress? I just feel comfortable, but I can''t tell what kind of material it is. "


    Shi Xiaorui said: "I don''t know, but as long as it fits and is comfortable to wear, no matter what material it is made of."


    Yu Qingzhan said: "yes, this is the truth."


    Shi Xiaorui said: "regardless of the price of this box of clothes, at least I don''t have to make new clothes for a long time. Unfortunately, we don''t have the same figure, otherwise we can share some of them with you."


    Yu Qingzhan said: "it''s all made according to your figure. You''d better think about how to keep your figure. Look at this one in my hand. If your waist is two inches thicker, you can''t wear it."


    What Yu Qingzhan held in his hand was an ivory long skirt. Because of the style, the waist was pinched very thin. Although it was sure to have a good effect, it was absolutely impossible to wear it as long as the figure was out of shape.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "I also said that I had good food and drink there for a few days. I felt that I had gained weight. When I first came back home, everyone felt sorry for me. They thought that I had a bad life and ate a lot of fish and meat for a few days. I think I have gained at least five or six kilograms in less than a month, which is the thick clothes now. Otherwise, you would have seen the change."


    Yu Qingzhan comforted her with a smile: "it''s OK. Even if you''re fat, it''s not obvious. I think you can gain a few pounds more!"


    "You still say that!" Shi Xiaorui laughs with Qing Zhan.


    But joking is joking. Looking at these things, Shi Xiaorui always feels that her ancient doctor''s life is not right. She doesn''t get much money, either for the poor people in her family, or for the rich people in her family. The first half of the year is the best time for her to see a doctor. Can''t she have a few patients who can charge her normal fees?


    The patient has not yet waited, but Shi Xiaorui waited for doctor song the day after they left.


    Lu Xun must have left himself before he let doctor song go. It seems that he can''t wait to leave for a day.


    After ten days, doctor song seemed thinner than when she saw Shi Xiaorui. Shi Xiaorui felt a little guilty. However, it was not easy for Lu Shao to leave with his whole body. Doctor song really didn''t care.


    Doctor song changed his clothes. Although he was not relieved, he was more energetic.


    Of course, he doesn''t think it''s wrong for Shi Xiaorui, who is not related to him, to find a chance to go first. What''s more, after Shi Xiaorui has gone, he can play his role as the only doctor, and he won''t be killed as useless waste.


    Doctor song also spent a little time looking for it.


    Shi Xiaorui has been in Beijing for a long time, but although she can''t say that she doesn''t care about the development of the hospital, she really hasn''t made any special publicity, so that although all the patients who have been treated know that she has excellent medical skills, most of them still have no impression on her.


    Doctor song came to discuss with Shi Xiaorui about Lu Xun.


    Doctor song doesn''t know so much about Lu Xun''s life experience as Shi Xiaorui, but just in case, he wants to test Shi Xiaorui. If he can know Lu Xun''s origin, it''s the best. If not, they should reach a consensus and have a unified understanding of what happened these days.


    Shi Xiaorui also has no intention to publicize Lu Xun''s identity, only says that he does not know.


    Doctor song was suspicious, but he didn''t have to ask for a result. He just discussed with Shi Xiaorui what to say later.


    Shi Xiaorui asked strangely: "did your family not ask you before? What did you say at that time?"


    Doctor Song said: "I didn''t think of an excuse at that time, so I had to muddle through. It''s hard for my children and grandchildren to ask me, but I have to give them an account if I haven''t seen them for more than 20 days."


    Shi Xiaorui tells her family the truth. Even if we don''t know Lu Xun''s real identity, we also know what happened to her these days. Moreover, she has been with Lu Xun for five or six days, which is much easier to explain than doctor song''s more than 20 days.


    Shi Xiaorui is embarrassed to refuse, so she has to find a way.


    After thinking about it for a long time, they even drank two of the tea served by Xin Meng. Only then could they figure out a way to make do with it.


    It is said that they were invited by a girl with high status. Because the girl was suffering from a kind of disease which is hard to say, she was afraid of divulging information and affecting her reputation, so she couldn''t come to see a doctor.


    As for asking about the girl''s identity, as long as the reason is to keep it secret, the pulse diagnosis is always across the curtain, and the girl''s real face can''t be seen, let alone the name.


    In this way, the logic can also pass. After inviting doctor song and Shi Xiaorui to explain, Shi Xiaorui can''t help laughing when she puts the name of the girl on Lu Xun. She just wants to have fun.


    After the discussion, Dr. Song was relieved. He was the first one to be robbed because of his great reputation in Beijing. However, Lu Xun was seriously injured. Dr. Song was very good at internal medicine, and he was totally different from surgery.


    Doctor song is very curious about Shi Xiaorui. Shi Xiaorui looks young and gentle. She doesn''t look like a doctor, but her technique is very sophisticated.


    Lu Xun''s situation at that time was very critical. Doctor song knew very well that he had nothing to do at that time. When Shi Xiaorui was brought, he lost a lot of time. Doctor song was thinking about how to ask the kidnappers to let him go if the injured person died. Who knew Shi Xiaorui had the ability to rescue him.


    When he came to see Shi Xiaorui, he also wanted to discuss the meaning of medical skills.


    Shi Xiaorui is very welcome to this kind of academic discussion, especially her medical school is relatively comprehensive. She dabbles in everything doctor song talks about, and her level is not low.


    Although Dr. Song was limited by the development of modern medicine and did not have as rich theoretical knowledge as Shi Xiaorui, his practical experience was very rich, and he had treated a lot of difficult and miscellaneous diseases. They talked about all kinds of rare cases, and the more they talked, the more speculative they became. Without stopping, they talked directly until noon.

 Chapter 515

    Seeing this, Shi Xiaorui simply left doctor song to eat at home. Anyway, their family has a large population, so they have a lot of food to cook every time, and they don''t have to use materials when cooking. It''s not impolite to treat guests.


    At the invitation of Shi Xiaorui, doctor song had a light meal here. Then he agreed to come back to discuss medical skills with each other when he was free, and he left with satisfaction.


    Lu Shao watched doctor song leave and asked Shi Xiaorui, "is this the doctor who was robbed before you?"


    Shi Xiaorui nodded: "that''s doctor song. I talked with him for a long time in the morning. He is really a man of real talent and learning. He is worthy of being a famous doctor in the capital, but he is not good at trauma. It''s just like letting a doctor who is good at Pediatrics go to the gynecology department. It''s also a bad luck. "


    Lu Shao still didn''t like doctor song. This is a kind of anger. He thinks that if doctor song can cure Lu Xun, Shen Shen will not attack Shi Xiaorui any more.


    Looking at Lu Shao''s unhappiness, Shi Xiaorui held his face in her hand and squeezed it with her two hands, which made his face a little deformed: "well, don''t think about so many unhappy things. We talked about other things before. After Lu Xun''s discussion, how to say it, it will be over, just as if it didn''t happen."


    Compared with thinking about Lu Xun, Shi Xiaorui wants to study how to make a small adjustment to Lu Shao''s face, so that he can only take it off in his own room instead of wearing a mask all day.


    Like the camouflage on Lu Xun''s face today, it looks very natural. If only he could stay on his face for a long time, he didn''t have to take care of it every day.


    Shi Xiaorui is thinking about something new, but Lu Shao still can''t be completely at ease. Lu Xun''s appearance seems to be a signal, telling him that it''s not feasible to just think about living an ordinary life. Without enough strength, he can''t even protect Shi Xiaorui, let alone provide her with a comfortable and safe life.


    When Lu Shao hid the gold ingot that Lu Xun sent into the cellar, Shi Xiaorui remembered the bottle of tangerine peel essential oil that had been put into the cellar before, and quickly asked Lu Shao to bring it up by the way.


    At that time, I didn''t know why this bottle of essential oil didn''t smell at all. Shi Xiaorui suspected that there were no steps in the middle, so she put it into a bottle and put it in a cellar with a constant temperature.


    After several days, Shi Xiaorui was looking forward to pulling out the lid of the porcelain bottle. Sure enough, the taste became a little stronger this time, much more fragrant than when it was just steamed out.


    Shi Xiaorui verified that his idea was right. Compared with the essential oil he had smelled before, he felt that the taste was still a little light. He simply put it back in the cellar and prepared to let the essential oil inside mellow for a while.


    Shi Xiaorui is very happy. If the fragrance is strong enough, she can extract several kinds of common spices quickly. The raw materials are cheap and the price can be lowered. How much she sells is an input.


    During this time, Lu Shao often went to the Chuang Tzu he bought outside the city. He was so mysterious that he didn''t know what he was doing. The cost was always very high. Shi Xiaorui rarely felt a sense of urgency and wanted to do more profitable business.


    Among the things that must be invented and created after crossing, glass has the most appearances. However, Shi Xiaorui knows nothing about glass except that it is melted at high temperature and then solidified. He doesn''t even know what the raw materials are. If he doesn''t have a clue, it''s too expensive to test.


    So Shi Xiaorui has no creative idea to soap. At least she knows that it is made of lard and alkali. The cost is relatively low.


    Now there are some simple soap rudiments, but they are not so clean, and the ones with better quality are more expensive, so if the family is not rich, they will not buy them.


    It''s a good idea for Shi Xiaorui to think about it, and she is still making essential oil. When she develops, she can make it into essential oil soap to sell, especially for those rich ladies. High value essential oil soap can be distinguished from ordinary soap at once, and there is definitely a market.


    Lard home has ready-made, alkali kitchen also has, stone small pistil on the start of enthusiasm.


    However, the production of soap was not as smooth as she thought, and she got stuck in the first step, because Shi Xiaorui was only a master in theory. In practice, she didn''t even know how to mix lard and alkali.


    And these two things can''t be fully mixed in any case, Shi Xiaorui thought. Anyway, she can''t afford to waste a piece of lard now, so she simply mixed some water into these mixtures.


    After mixing the water, it seems that it can be mixed together. The problem is that as soon as there is water, the lard floats on the water, but it doesn''t look like soap.


    Stone pistil broken pot broken, anyway, this small half pot of things is also unable to eat, casually toss it.


    Shanxia and Xinmeng come back from shopping. As soon as they enter the kitchen, they smell a strange smell.


    Then I saw Shi Xiaorui squatting on the ground, surrounded by a small stove. I didn''t know what she was doing.


    "What are you cooking, madam?"


    Shanxia asked and went to shixiaorui. Then she saw a pot of things that she didn''t know how to describe. Shixiaorui was stirring up with a pair of long chopsticks.


    Shi Xiaorui said feebly: "I''m developing new products."


    She was very clever. After heating it on the fire, she had stirred it for a long time. Now she felt that her arms were all sour, but there was no change in the pot. The lard still floated on it. She refused to be honest and mixed it with alkali. It seemed that she had failed.


    Shi Xiaorui dejected stood up: "forget it, you pour out this pot of things, I''ll have a rest."


    It is said that Edison tested nearly 1600 kinds of materials in order to study the filament of electric light bulb. I really don''t know how to survive. Shi Xiaorui tried one kind of ratio, but if she didn''t succeed, she wanted to give up.


    Maybe this is the difference between inventors and ordinary people. However, in at least three days, Shi Xiaorui doesn''t want to smell the strange smell of lard and alkali mixed together. She plans to learn some medical skills she likes and is good at to ease her mood. By the way, she wants to think about other ideas that can make money.


    In the kitchen, Shanxia several people looked at Shi Xiaorui leaving a pot of things that they didn''t know what it was.


    "What is this? Do you have anything to eat? Why don''t you feed it to the sheep? "


    "Not really. It doesn''t smell like something to eat. Sheep are not stupid. They will not eat

 Chapter 516

    "Then pour it out as Madame said?"


    "There''s no shortage of this pot at home. Let''s put it first. At least my wife has been tossing it for such a long time. Let''s talk when we need to use the pot."


    Several people discussed it and put the pot aside.


    It took several days for this pot of things to be put away. When Shanxia wanted to use this pot, she was reminded of it and took it to clean.


    When washing, a layer of lard on the upper layer is poured out, revealing the semi solidified white things below.


    Sancha took a small spoon and scraped the contents out.


    However, the spoon was a little small. If she was not careful, the contents of the pot got into Shanxia''s hands, so she had to quickly get warm water to wash her hands.


    When Shi Xiaorui had been idle for half a morning in front of the hospital, and was ready to take a rest for a while, and went to the yard for two rounds of activities, she saw Shanxia gathered around the kitchen door and whispered about something.


    "What''s the matter? What are you looking at?" Shi Xiaorui also gathered in the past.


    Shanxia said, "Ma''am, do you remember what we were told to dump the other day? What''s that? It''s so clean to wash things!"


    Shi Xiaorui almost forgot the unsuccessful soap making, but she was reminded when she heard Shanxia say the key word "wash clean".


    She pushed to Shanxia''s side, saw a few hands were holding a small ball of white things, also reached for a little.


    How to say, it feels a bit like a softer plasticine, but it''s not so sticky. It melts on the hand and can''t knead together.


    Shanxia said: "when I went to wash the pot, I accidentally got it on my hand. When I went to wash it, I found that it had washed all the ink in my fingers!"


    Moju said: "after that, we tried some other things, which are cleaner than soap horn and pig pancreas!"


    "Madam, what is it? Isn''t it well made? Why did it fall down at that time?" Asked Xin Meng.


    Shi Xiaorui rubbed the things in her hand and replied happily: "I want to make soap, which is used to wash things. But I didn''t make it myself before. I thought I was wrong. It turned out that the time was not long enough!"


    However, this can only make sure that there is no problem with the material. If you want the soap to solidify completely, you have to do many experiments. Otherwise, a good soap will become hand sanitizer.


    Seeing the results, Shanxia and others were also very excited. Anyway, there were not many things to do every day, so they decided to arrange shifts and took turns to help shixiaorui mix the raw materials.


    With sufficient manpower, Shi Xiaorui tried several kinds of materials at a time, and then extended the time of cooking and mixing to see which link went wrong.


    Finally, after repeated experiments, it took Shi Xiaorui more than half a month to work out a formula with the highest cost performance in the current conditions. Then it was determined that as long as the cooking time was long enough, the oil could completely react with alkali and melt together. After that, as long as it was solidified and cooled, it would become the soap in Shi Xiaorui''s impression.


    The success of soap making makes Shi Xiaorui a little worried, because the time of soap making is a little beyond her expectation. Although Shanxia and she can help, they spend a lot of time and energy every day. Shi Xiaorui always feels bad.


    After dinner in the evening, Shi Xiaorui shows Lu Shao the soap. By the way, he tells Lu Shao that he has no hands to make it.


    Lu Shao said: "it''s easy to do. I bought a lot of people there. I brought things to them and let them do it well."


    Shi Xiaorui vaguely knew that Lu Shao was training them. She asked: "those people have been training for a long time. It''s very hard. Why don''t I hire some people to do the work? Anyway, it''s almost winter now, and there''s no work in the field. It should be good to find people."


    Lu Shao said: "I''m just doing some exercise now. After all, I''m not old enough and my roots haven''t grown up completely. It may be bad for them if I exercise for a long time. It''s OK to spare some time every day to do this thing."


    Shi Xiaorui is still a little hesitant.


    Lu Shao said: "it''s easy to hire people outside, but in that case, will your formula be disclosed?"


    It''s really possible, because the formula of soap is very simple. There are only two kinds of soap. I really have the idea. If I go back and try these two things several times, I can try out the same ratio. Isn''t that what Shi Xiaorui did.


    Shi Xiaorui is convinced by Lu Shao and plans to give it to the people Lu Shao bought. However, there is nothing added in these soaps, which should be a simple version. But it''s troublesome to cut them after solidification. It''s better to make some molds directly, pour in the mixed products, and then take them for sale after solidification and demoulding.


    Besides, shixiaorui''s lard for making soap is relatively good, which can be directly used for eating. In this way, the cost is relatively high, and there are other parts on the pig to boil oil, which can also reduce the cost a little bit.


    The next day, Shi Xiaorui asked Xia Ying to go to the carpenter and make some simple wood molds. She didn''t want any patterns, as long as they were square and smooth enough.


    The requirements are simple and the work is fast. Shi Xiaorui soon gets the first batch of molds. After that, it''s left to Lu Shao, who transports these things to Chuang Tzu in the suburbs and gives them to the people he bought to make them.


    Lu Shao put his things on the carriage and pulled them to Zhuangzi outside the city at one time.


    The carriage was prepared for them by Shen Shen Shen when he took Shi Xiaorui home at that time. Apart from other things, although it was ordinary, I knew that it was really different from the ordinary carriage when I took it. It was much more stable.


    The Chuang Tzu bought by Lu Shao is located in a remote place, and the land is also a little poor, so the price is the lowest in the Chuang Tzu in the suburbs of Beijing. The original owner of the Chuang Tzu did not use it to grow things, but built pavilions and watersheds, waiting to enjoy them in his spare time.


    After Lu Shao bought it, he did not change it. He just built a few simple small houses on the open space for the people he bought to live in.


    Because the emperor attacked a group of people this time, and their relatives and servants who did not commit crimes to death became slaves. Because they were slaves who could sign the deed of sale, they were very popular. After removing part of the money that relatives came to redeem, Rao Shi Lu Shao avoided those who were good-looking and had some special abilities. In the end, he didn''t buy too many. There were only 28 people in total, They are basically young people.


    Lu Shao had observed one by one that their hands and feet were a little thick. They should have been servants in other people''s homes. But unexpectedly, they were involved in the sale.

 Chapter 517

    They are already magistrates at their age. They have no relatives to redeem them. They are afraid that even if they have money in the future, the master will not let anyone go.


    These days, I don''t know the new master''s temper. These 28 teenagers have been careful. No matter how Lu Shao arranges, even if they don''t know his intention, these people dare not neglect to do it.


    Lu Shao was not a harsh person, especially the others had a plan for the future use of these 28 people. They were not strict with their diet. They were not only full, but also full of meat and vegetables. In fact, they had a much better life than before. The daily exercise was too much for them.


    Lu Shao doesn''t want to make them quick masters in a short time. That would be too hasty. The exercises he arranged are relatively ordinary exercises. Only when they persist for a long time can they make obvious progress. The difficulty and intensity are not too big. When they get used to it, they won''t feel unable to hold on.


    But today Lu Shao has to give them an extra job.


    When Lu Shao arrived at the gate of Chuang Tzu in his carriage, a young man who had been guarding at the gate came to hold the horse for him.


    Lu Shao told him to drive the carriage to the open space where they usually train.


    Lu Shao used to ride a horse when he came here. This was the first time he drove. Although he was curious, he didn''t dare to joke with the masked master, so he drove the carriage to him honestly.


    When they got to the place, except for the young man on duty at the gate of Zhuangzi, the remaining 27 people were all trudging in the open space where they usually practiced. Some of them were obviously a little bit unable to hold on, and their legs were shaking, but they still gritted their teeth and persisted.


    Lu Shao was satisfied with their progress. After observing for a while, he stopped.


    These teenagers can take a rest for a while, and their faces can''t be stretched to show some joy. However, they don''t relax completely. They sit on the ground and stand up honestly. At most, they move their bodies in the same place.


    Lu Shao also taught them how to move their bodies. These teenagers have good comprehension ability. Occasionally, some of them are not familiar with it. They can learn the movements of people around them and keep up with the progress.


    Lu Shao waited for them to have a rest. He coughed. Suddenly, there was no sound in front of the court. Twenty eight people stopped their movements and stood upright.


    Lu Shao said, "you''ve done a good job in practice these days. There should be none that can''t keep up with you."


    Although I don''t know what the consequence of "not keeping up" is, none of these 28 people would admit their incompetence and shake their heads one after another. One of them is bold enough to say: "all can keep up!"


    Lu Shao said: "very good. Today, in addition to the daily exercise, I will arrange another job for you. If this is done well, I will upgrade his accommodation. "


    According to the principle, these teenagers who signed the deed of sale are not allowed to have private property. They don''t even have the monthly silver they used to have when they worked every month. Lu Shao doesn''t want to start this business for the time being, so he plans to start from other places to give them a reward or encourage them to work hard.


    The young people can''t help but see a light when they hear the words.


    The place they live in now can only be regarded as shelter from the wind and rain. They live in simple wooden beds. Even the quilts don''t know how long they have been used. Some of them are not warm any more. Some of them have the courage to think of a way. At night, a few people sleep together. They can not only warm each other, but also cover with double quilts, which is much warmer than sleeping alone.


    Lu Shao didn''t mean to treat them harshly, but he didn''t have much money left after he bought Chuang Tzu and other people. He didn''t have any money left. Later, he spent a lot of money to build a house for these people. He usually had a good diet, but he had to spend a lot of money. He didn''t do anything about it. The daily necessities he gave them were bought from pawnshops at a low price, Of course, it''s not easy to use.


    However, now Shi Xiaorui has got another sum of money, and if the new soap can be sold smoothly, he can also earn a sum of money, so Lu Shao will promise that good people will be rewarded.


    Then, without waiting for them to ask questions, Lu Shao called two people who were close to the carriage and unloaded everything in the carriage.


    They are several large iron pots, hundreds of wooden molds and raw materials for making soap.


    Lu Shao asked them to set up a pot with four people nearby. He poured raw materials into the pot according to the proportion Shi Xiaorui told him. Then he cut down some bamboo trees in Chuang Tzu as a stirring tool and told them to boil these materials.


    The reason why they are divided into a group of four is that it takes a long time for the materials to be fully dissolved. It is estimated that one person can not sustain the whole process without delaying the practice. This rotation can increase the efficiency.


    Lu Shao personally took them to make a batch, which was really a bit tiring, but several people could hold it by turns. After that, he poured these things into the mold one by one, waiting for them to cool and demould.


    Lu Shao is very confident in what Shi Xiaorui makes, but he hasn''t bought enough raw materials for the moment, and only has this batch of molds, so he stopped after making it once, and plans to sell this batch again.


    Looking at the things poured into the mold, these teenagers are curious and don''t know what''s inside.


    Because they were all the people who signed the contract, Lu Shao told them directly. If these people are smart, they won''t disclose these recipes, because no matter how much money they quietly sell the recipe, they don''t have a chance to use the money, and once they are found, even if they are killed, there is no one to decide.


    Here, Shi Xiaorui is thinking about how to sell the soap. Just at this time, the Yellow steward of the Zhao family next door comes.


    Shi Xiaorui has dealt with manager Huang once or twice, and he is not particularly polite. She directly asks, "what''s the matter? Today, a busy man like you has come to our house?"


    Manager Huang waved his hand and said, "I''m just a manager. I''m not a busy man. But doctor Shi has time today. Our old lady''s illness is getting better now. I''d like to invite doctor Shi to have a look. The prescription has been taken for a long time, but now it needs to be adjusted. Without doctor Shi to check it, we really have no bottom in our hearts. "


    Shi Xiaorui certainly can''t refuse, she took Shan Xia, went to the next door together.


    The room next door had some changes in the details when she came last time. She changed a lot of decorative places unconsciously. Boss Zhao is a big businessman and likes the ornaments with good meaning. Shi Xiaorui noticed that there are many things in many places, but she doesn''t know Feng Shui, and she doesn''t know whether it''s useful or not.

 Chapter 518

    The servants'' faces also changed. It may be that Mrs. Zhao''s illness is much better. The master''s family is happy, and the people below are better off.


    Manager Huang leads Shi Xiaorui to the place where Mrs. Zhao lives. There are several birdcages hanging in the corridor in front of the door, in which there are some birds whose name Shi Xiaorui can''t name. At this time, when she is full of food and drink, her voice is clear, and it doesn''t seem noisy at all.


    Seeing Shi Xiaorui staring at the birdcage, manager Huang said, "this is what the master bought for the old lady. Usually, the master can''t accompany the old lady all the time, so he calls the servant girls to chat with her. Sometimes the old lady doesn''t like them around. Finally, when the young master came to visit his grandmother, he came up with an idea and bought some nice birds to put outside the window, The old lady does like it, too. "


    "It''s really a good idea," Shi said


    The old lady has been ill for so many years, and the symptom of the disease is really a bit frightening. The old lady''s unwillingness to let the servant girls around her is probably psychological discomfort. In contrast, the bird will not be afraid of her appearance. Although she can''t speak, it is a better choice for company.


    Mr. Huang was also dissatisfied: "it''s a pity that the old lady''s room is a little dark. When it''s dark, these birds will have to rest and refuse to move. Otherwise, it''s better to keep them in the old lady''s room."


    Shi Xiaorui said: "this is the nature of these birds. It''s not easy to change. But if the old lady''s condition is better, she can see the light properly. If there is light in the room, she can keep these little guys."


    Manager Huang said with a smile: "thank you for your good words. If it is true, it would be great!"


    Shi Xiaorui no longer said much and left Shanxia outside the room. She knocked on the door and said, "old lady, I''m Shi Xiaorui. I''ve come to visit you."


    Mrs. Zhao''s voice came out: "is doctor Shi here? Come in, please


    Listening to the sound alone, I''m more energetic than before.


    Shi Xiaorui pushed the door and went in.


    Inside the room is still a little dark, Shi Xiaorui familiar in the door shelf in the box to find a night pearl, holding the night pearl opened the room side of another door.


    Inside the room is not all dark, and Mrs. Zhao''s bedside placed a smaller, softer light of the night pearl, shining on the dark around.


    Mrs. Zhao is sitting on the bed with several thick cushions on her back. Looking at her movements, she seems to be ready to get out of bed to welcome her.


    Shi Xiaorui stepped forward and stopped her.


    "Old lady, just sit on the bed. It''s OK. I''ll just give you a pulse diagnosis."


    Just look at Mrs. Zhao''s sharp movements, Shi Xiaorui is a little bit at the end of her recovery.


    As soon as she pressed her finger on Mrs. Zhao''s wrist, Mrs. Zhao''s pulse was much better.


    When Shi Xiaorui felt her pulse, Mrs. Zhao didn''t speak and looked at her quietly. Seeing that Shi Xiaorui''s face was smiling, Mrs. Zhao knew that her situation was really improving.


    Sure enough, Shi Xiaorui said to her, "the old lady''s health is almost half better now."


    The wrinkles on Mrs. Zhao''s smiling face gathered together.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "according to your recovery, you can go out and see the wind slowly now."


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t speak yet. Mrs. Zhao seized Shi Xiaorui''s hand excitedly: "doctor Shi, is this true?"


    Shi Xiaorui understood her mood very well and didn''t rush to break off her fingers. She used her gentle tone to comfort Mrs. Zhao.


    "As a doctor, I would never make fun of a patient''s body. And your body knows that you should have increased your appetite recently, right? This is the simplest way to judge whether you are healthy or not. If you are weak and can''t digest the food you eat, you will eat less every day. On the contrary, if you are in good health, your appetite will naturally increase. "


    Mrs. Zhao took a long breath.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "although you can go out for a walk now, try not to go out when the sun is bright to avoid repeated illness. At the beginning, you can choose to go out for a walk in the evening without the moon. You don''t need to estimate the time. When you feel tired, you come back to rest. You don''t need to rush for a while for the days to come


    Since the onset of the disease, Zhao Laofu has not been able to see the sun, even the moon and stars. He has to be careful when he lights a candle in a dark room. Every day is just a day. How can he expect to see the sun again.


    She looked happy and sad, and could not say anything for a moment.


    But Shi Xiaorui began to ponder that Mrs. Zhao''s current situation can also adjust the prescription and change some herbs. It''s just that the room is too dark. I''d better go out and write the prescription again.


    Shi Xiaorui pondered over the new prescription, but Mrs. Zhao reluctantly calmed down her excitement and said to Shi Xiaorui, "doctor Shi, a while ago, my son told me that he had contacted my family and told them my current situation. They heard that the disease can be cured and they are on their way to Beijing. At that time, they will trouble doctor Shi again."


    Shi Xiaorui said: "what kind of trouble is this? If I open a hospital, will I turn away patients? They just have to come to the door."


    Mrs. Zhao''s disease is a hereditary disease of the family. No matter how many people there are in this family, after Mrs. Zhao has been treated, there will be patients with similar symptoms in this family. Shi Xiaorui will only have more experience in treatment, which is not trouble at all.


    Zhao Laofu said: "I will thank doctor Shi for them first."


    Shi Xiaorui said, "it''s nothing. Why be so polite."


    After chatting with Mrs. Zhao, Shi Xiaorui went out.


    Outside, Shanxia and steward Huang are still waiting outside. They seem to be chatting.


    Unexpectedly, Shi Xiaorui finished his pulse diagnosis so soon. Huang Guanshi asked, "doctor Shi, my old lady."


    Shi Xiaorui said: "the old lady''s condition is very good, you go to get a pen and paper, I''ll adjust the prescription a little, and then take the medicine according to the new prescription."


    Shi Xiaorui looked around and asked, "hasn''t boss Zhao come back yet?"


    Huang Guanshi said: "our boss has gone out. He is in a hurry today. Otherwise, he would be there if he asked doctor Shi to feel the old lady''s pulse."


    Shi Xiaorui just asked, businessman, every day things are normal, which day things are not abnormal.


    Shi Xiaorui wrote a new prescription for Mrs. Zhao with the pen and paper brought by Huang Guanshi, and also wrote the notes below.


    Mr. Huang took this prescription when the ink was completely dry.

 Chapter 519

    Shi Xiaorui is about to leave, but Huang Guanshi stops her.


    "Just now I had a chat with Miss Shanxia. Doctor Shi recently made something easier to clean and more powerful than soap horn and pig pancreas, right?"


    Shi Xiaorui said, "yes."


    Huang Guanshi said: "I also heard from Miss Shanxia that doctor Shi has made some recently. He''s just worried about how to sell them, isn''t he? If doctor Shi wants to, we can sell this kind of thing by our owner. "


    Shi Xiaorui is really thinking about how to sell her soap, because she doesn''t have any contacts with several big shops in Beijing. She plans to bring soap to the door if she can''t figure out a way.


    Huang Guanshi''s proposal also solved Shi Xiaorui''s urgent need. Shi Xiaorui asked, "is it really OK?"


    Huang Guanshi said: "I can still decide this kind of thing. Even if my boss knows about it, he can only agree with it."


    It''s too late for ordinary people to make friends with Shi Xiaorui, a doctor with excellent medical skills. She won''t have nothing to offend her.


    After Shi Xiaorui was happy, she thought of more: "what''s the Charter if you sell it here?"


    Huang Guanshi mainly wants to buy a favor from Shi Xiaorui. It doesn''t matter whether he can earn money or not. However, looking at Shi Xiaorui so seriously, he not only shows his strict attitude when dealing with other businessmen.


    "If we sell it in our business, the first thing is to determine the quality and effect of such things as doctor Shi."


    Shi Xiaorui readily said: "no problem, I can take a few to let you try."


    Shi Xiaorui is full of confidence in her soap and doesn''t worry about the result of trial.


    In business, anyway, the two families are very close to each other. Shi Xiaorui thinks that there is nothing inconvenient to see in her home now, so she simply invites Huang Guanshi to her home.


    As soon as steward Huang sat down in the lobby, Shanxia came over with a piece of soap. At the same time, she also prepared a basin of warm water for him to test the cleaning effect on the spot.


    However, because steward Huang likes to be clean at ordinary times, not only does he have no stains on his hands, but also he has just changed his clothes today. For a moment, he can''t find any place to wash.


    They looked at each other for a while. Shi Xiaorui had an idea and brought an inkstone.


    This inkstone still contains the ink which was just developed yesterday and has not been used up. The ink is not easy to clean. It can be used as a test object.


    Huang Guanshi also understood Shi Xiaorui''s intention and put his hand in the inkstone with a little ink.


    He is worried that the washing ability of this "soap" is not as strong as Shi Xiaorui expected. In case there is too much soap, it will be very embarrassing if it can''t be washed out.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t think so carefully, simply thought that Huang Guanshi was more clean.


    Huang Guanshi dipped a little ink, gently rubbed it open on his hand, and then washed it in warm water. Sure enough, there were many black marks between the lines of his fingers.


    Then he picked up the rectangular piece of soap, because there was still water in his hand. He easily rubbed out a thin layer of foam with soap on his hand, and then he rubbed it, and easily rubbed off the black ink in his fingerprints. If you wash it in the water, there is no trace.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "how about the effect?"


    As soon as the soap was made, they experimented with several common stains that were not easy to wash. As long as they used it for the first time, even if they didn''t wash it thoroughly, it was stronger than all the existing detergents on the market.


    Huang steward immediately became interested: "in addition to ink, other stains can be washed off?"


    "Most of them can be washed off," Shi said


    Huang Guanshi said: "that''s good. I don''t know how to price this thing. How does doctor Shi plan to price it?"


    In fact, Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know how much soap can be sold. The soap she makes now is the most common kind of local soap. When she makes it, she intends to promote it to most people. In this case, if the price is too high, no one will buy it. If the price is too low, it''s not cost-effective.


    Shi Xiaorui simply threw the question back to steward Huang: "how much do you think this thing is worth?"


    When it comes to buying and selling, steward Huang shows his professional level. As a big businessman, although he seldom has direct contact with buying and selling, he knows much better than laymen under influence.


    "It depends on the cost of the soap and how many times each piece can be used. I think the appearance of this soap can be changed, but the ordinary shape made by doctor Shi is not going to be sold as a high-end commodity? "


    What a professional he is! Shi Xiaorui nodded and said, "it''s true. Because I''m going to develop a more beautiful looking soap, which I''m going to sell more expensive. "


    "Can you ask about the cost of this kind of soap? If you don''t follow the high-end commodity route and want to make money, you have to rely on quantity," said Huang


    Shi Xiaorui thought about it in her heart. Alkaline noodles don''t cost much. This soap is mainly made of lard and labor. Although it''s made by her family, it seems that she doesn''t spend money, but it must be taken into consideration. After all, people are not machines. The strength of the soap depends on nutrition. That''s also a sum of money.


    I think so, but after the cost is removed, how much does each piece cost? Shi Xiaorui still has no bottom in her heart.


    Seeing that she was silent, steward Huang gave her advice.


    If you want to save some trouble, Mr. Huang can sign an agreement with her instead of Mr. Zhao, and buy her soap prescription, so that you can get a lot of money at once.


    If you want to have a long way to go, you can also sell it directly in boss Zhao''s commercial bank. The commercial bank is just like collecting some transportation expenses. You can earn as much as you sell.


    Shi Xiaorui hesitated for a moment, but she thought that the profit margin of this kind of soap with large quantity and low price was not high. She had no plan to recruit people or set up a factory on a large scale, so she chose the first one.


    Even the essential oil soap, Shi Xiaorui thought about it for a while, and planned not to bother the two owners. If the price was right, she also signed with Zhao Li. After all, even if she could earn more money, she would need a lot of manpower. Even if Lu Shao bought someone, her original plan was not to use it as a worker, and eventually she would have to recruit someone else.


    It''s better to sign a contract with Zhao Li, the real boss. Now that she has reached her intention, Shi Xiaorui thinks about it and tells Huang Guanshi that she is going to develop essential oil soap with higher cost and no less profit.


    Moreover, in terms of essential oil, I have already found the clue. When I have formed the experience and the raw materials can keep up, I will be able to mass produce it soon.

 Chapter 520

    However, because the essential oil soap and local soap are aimed at different consumers, Huang Guanshi didn''t say anything. He just promised to tell Zhao Li about it as soon as he came back. If Shi Xiaorui plans to sign the essential oil soap with the commercial bank, he will sign the whole agreement together.


    Seeing off Huang Guanshi, Shi Xiaorui is very happy to solve a problem in her heart. She should be able to give her a preferential price when she has the feeling of healing old lady Zhao. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t want to get rich overnight. That''s enough.


    Shi Xiaorui asked Shanxia happily: "how do you think of telling manager Huang this? I didn''t even think of it!"


    His neighbor is in business. Shi Xiaorui ignored this before and planned to go to other shops to introduce herself with goods. She is really willing to go far and near.


    Shanxia said: "I didn''t expect that, ma''am, you went to see the doctor alone before. It was embarrassing for me and steward Huang to stand outside the door and not speak. We just chatted and unconsciously talked about the soap you made recently."


    Shi Xiaorui said: "you inadvertently solved a problem for me. It''s my fault. I didn''t even think of the neighbor who lived next door."


    "It''s also because boss Zhao is too low-key. Although he''s a businessman, he doesn''t like to show off as much as others. He wants to wear gold and silver all day long, for fear that people don''t know he has money."


    Shi Xiaorui said: "this is the long-term way, you say that kind of, are upstarts, let people see is not long rich, so a rich want to show off, how can boss Zhao so low-key and steady."


    "In that case, we don''t have to mix it up by ourselves. It''s inconspicuous, but it''s quite laborious," said Xin Meng


    To tell you the truth, before making soap, Shi Xiaorui never thought that soap is so difficult to form, which may be related to the fact that the present alkali is not pure enough, and the chemical reaction is slow.


    Thinking of this, Shi Xiaorui suddenly thought of another thing. It seems that the soap just made can''t be used directly. It will take three or four days to ripen, and then it can be used.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell him just now."


    But only once should be OK, won''t it hurt the skin? Shi Xiaorui is a little uncertain.


    Xia Ying said: "madam, when you go out in the morning, wenpo, who is surnamed Wang, comes again. She gives her a bowl of bloody things called Ziheche. I give her the money according to the price she said."


    Shi Xiaorui said, "well, the price is agreed. Just take care of it."


    Shi Xiaorui said, reaching for the pottery bowl handed by Xia Ying.


    In order to make it easy to put it in full bloom, Aunt Wang always put it in a pottery bowl. The pottery bowl is worthless. Compared with the price of two liang given by Shi Xiaorui, it is worthless.


    Shi Xiaorui is also used to it. She takes this pottery bowl and opens it to see the freshness of the medicinal materials. She is sure that it is still fresh. When she is ready to put it down, she suddenly feels that it is not right.


    The light in the room was a little dim. Shi Xiaorui took a few steps to the yard and looked at it again in the bright place.


    ... what else does this placenta seem to contain?


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t care to think much. She reached out and turned over the bloody thing. Then something that looked a bit like a fish and an alien creature came out.


    Shi Xiaorui''s hand is a little shaking, which should be... Maybe... Maybe... A fetus that is not completely formed, right?


    Shi Xiaorui is not frightened and trembles by this fetus. To be honest, she has also worked in surgery. Only the patients who came to rescue after a car accident are more frightening than this. Shi Xiaorui trembles because she suddenly thought of a problem. She gives the price of placenta higher. Is it because someone took the risk to let the pregnant woman abort directly for the two liang silver? After all, whether a child is born or not, there should be a placenta.


    Shi Xiaorui can''t blame Xia Ying for not paying attention. After all, she is a girl. I''m afraid she can''t look at this kind of bloody thing carefully. Even if she can see it clearly, she may not know what it is.


    Shi Xiaorui said to Xia Ying: "when did Aunt Wang come? How long did you walk? What was the look on her face when she came? "


    Xia Ying didn''t know what happened, but it seemed that there was something wrong with the thing that Aunt Wang sent. She recalled quickly: "madam, you came here not long before you came back. I saw the color of the thing was ok, so I accepted the money and let her go. It didn''t take much time in total. She looked like she was the same as usual. She was still very happy with the money."


    After Shi Xiaorui came back, she talked with Huang Guanshi for a long time, so Aunt Wang''s leaving time is not short, and she can''t catch up with her. However, Shi Xiaorui doesn''t plan to wait until Aunt Wang''s next medicine delivery time to ask again. The little fetus''s motionless and curled up appearance has been stuck in her mind. She can''t sleep well all night without knowing about it!


    Unfortunately, although the idea is good, it lacks the conditions for implementation. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know where Aunt Wang lives.


    The only place you can touch is at the home of zhenniang, who had a caesarean section at that time. However, counting the days, zhenniang may have just been born, and she rashly came to disturb her. She always felt that it was not very good.


    Shi Xiaorui had no choice but to wait for Aunt Wang to come.


    At this time, she also thinks that the frequency of Aunt Wang''s coming is a little high. But before, she always thought that Aunt Wang might buy those from other wenpo at a lower price besides the ones delivered by herself. If the scope is expanded to the whole capital, this frequency is not impossible. Now it seems that we have to ask clearly.


    Aunt Wang didn''t ask shi Xiaorui to wait, because Shi Xiaorui always stressed that the medicinal materials should be fresh. Without effective means of preservation, Aunt Wang could only come to find Shi Xiaorui once every time she received one.


    So the next day, she came back.


    What Aunt Wang brought this time was not a pottery bowl, but a porcelain bowl with a gaping mouth. Because the bowl was white, when she took it out of the basket she was holding in her arm, it would inevitably be stained with a trace of blood.


    ˇŞˇŞFor fear of affecting the efficacy, she did not even dare to wash.


    Aunt Wang is happily thinking about how much money she can receive this month. Besides what she left behind after delivering her own baby, she can buy some from other familiar wenpo at a low price and resell it to Shi Xiaorui, which is much more profitable than just delivering her baby.


    When she entered the gate of the hospital with a smile, Shi Xiaorui had been waiting in the hospital for a long time. She didn''t sleep well last night. When she got up in the morning, the traces of dark circles came out. Shi Xiaorui covered up with powder and went to sit in the hospital. She had no appetite for breakfast and dinner yesterday, which made her face worse than usual.

 Chapter 521

    Aunt Wang doesn''t know these things. When she sees Shi Xiaorui, it''s like seeing the God of wealth. Shi Xiaorui''s face is expressionless, but she has a bright smile: "doctor Shi, I''m here again!"


    Shi Xiaorui took what she brought today and checked it carefully. Fortunately, there was no other thing mixed in.


    Then she took out yesterday''s pottery bowl and asked, "Aunt Wang, where did you get this from yesterday?"


    Aunt Wang was startled. She thought there was something wrong with the thing she sent yesterday. She quickly replied, "I''m from an old sister. What''s wrong with that one? It''s impossible. It was given to me yesterday and I sent it that day! "


    Shi Xiaorui said, "I didn''t say anything new about it. Didn''t you check it when you brought it?"


    Aunt Wang has not yet bypassed this bend: "I''ve checked it, absolutely not overnight!"


    "I mean in this, you can see clearly, how can there be a fetus in it!" Shi Xiaorui put the pottery bowl under Aunt Wang''s nose and let her have a good look.


    But it seems that Aunt Wang didn''t know?


    Shi Xiaorui eased her tone: "I''m not blaming you, I''m worried. Some people know that this thing can sell for money, so they have a crooked mind. In this way, what if someone specially targets at pregnant women?"


    The pottery bowl is just under Aunt Wang''s eyes. She has been a steady mother all the year round. Of course, she has seen a fetus that hasn''t been formed or lost. Although she was surprised, she was not frightened. On the contrary, she became angry when she knew that this was the reason why Shi Xiaorui was angry.


    Aunt Wang was angry for a while, and quickly explained to Shi Xiaorui, "this is from an old sister of mine. We have a good relationship. When she sent it, I didn''t check it carefully. Otherwise, it can''t happen!"


    She vowed: "you can rest assured that she is greedy for money, but she has absolutely no courage to harm others. Moreover, the most important thing for us to be a steady mother is reputation. In order to make a little money, we will lose our future business. People with brains can''t do this kind of thing."


    Shi Xiaorui heard here, also a little believe, but she is still a little worried, want to ask the situation face to face.


    Aunt Wang is a little reluctant.


    When Shi Xiaorui thinks about it, she knows what she''s thinking about. She''s just worried that after she meets Shi Xiaorui, her friend will directly sell things to Shi Xiaorui, which means she''s making less money.


    Shi Xiaorui has nothing to say, so she has to promise that she won''t give vent to Aunt Wang in front of that person, and she will still buy the Purple River wagon from her.


    Shi Xiaorui talked about it all. No matter how reluctant Aunt Wang was, she could only take Shi Xiaorui and find the stable mother-in-law who gave her the medicine. She complained about her ten times all the way.


    The wenpo surnamed Yang, who gave birth to the placenta in question, was about the same age as Aunt Wang and had the same working experience. After giving birth to a few children, she had the courage to deliver babies to others. When the business was light, she also took some work to deliver cows, sheep and pigs.


    Because of good luck, there were few accidents during the delivery process, so her reputation gradually grew, and people nearby were willing to invite her to the door. She had a good life. The houses at home were more tidy than others, and the tiles on the roof were all new.


    Shi Xiaorui had never lived in a tiled house before. Now the roof has to be covered by tiles. If the tiles are broken, he will find someone to mend them. If the bricklayers are different, the colors of the tiles may not be the same. Therefore, some poor people can see the difference at a glance, There are also those who have no money to mend tiles and can only barely plug the holes with straw.


    Mrs. Wang knocked on Mrs. Yang''s door with Shi Xiaorui and Mo Ju.


    The people inside have good ears. After Aunt Wang knocked twice, the people inside said, "here we are, here we are!"


    But after a while, the door opened, and out came a little fat woman in a thick little coat with her hair combed neatly.


    "Oh, why are you free again? Come on in, come on in!"


    Mrs. Yang saw Mrs. Wang and asked nothing else. She quickly let them in. It seems that their friendship is really good.


    Entering the door, Mrs. Yang conveniently brought a dustpan with fried peanuts inside, and enthusiastically stuffed them with a large number.


    Aunt Yang''s hand is bigger than that of Shi Xiaorui''s. Shi Xiaorui can''t put down the peanuts she grabs with one hand, so she has to hold them in two hands. She can''t take them to eat.


    As the saying goes, people who don''t smile when they reach out their hands are treated so warmly by Aunt Yang, and Shi Xiaorui''s original unhappiness is scattered.


    Aunt Wang was used to being treated like this by Aunt Yang. She was not so uncomfortable. After she stuffed a little peanut into her sleeve, the other hand could hold it. So she peeled the peanut and asked.


    "Lao Yang, I went back to have a look at the thing you gave me yesterday. It''s not right."


    Aunt Yang is also peeling peanuts to eat, smell speech pause: "how wrong, you don''t want is this thing?"


    Aunt Wang said anxiously, "no, what I want is the one you gave me after delivery. How could it be that you gave me the one you gave me yesterday? There''s a kid in there! "


    "You found out." "Aunt Yang said," you want that thing is not used for alchemy, I heard that there are children''s efficacy is better, so I didn''t remove it. If you don''t want that, you would have said it earlier. "


    Aunt Yang''s tone is always very flat, but Shi Xiaorui is a little angry. If she hadn''t said to herself in her heart that she had to ask the truth of the matter first, she would have quarreled with aunt Yang now.


    But what aunt Yang said excited Shi Xiaorui.


    In ancient Chinese medicine prescriptions, some of Ziheche only refer to the placenta, sometimes it does refer to the placenta and the fetus inside.


    Aunt Yang''s meaning, does it mean that some people accept this kind of placenta with fetus in it?!


    As like as two peas, Shi Xiaorui and chrysanthemum looked at each other and saw the same shock in their eyes.


    Aunt Wang angrily threw the peanut shell on the ground: "I said it''s for medicinal materials, not for alchemy. You didn''t believe it, did you?"


    Aunt Yang said: "when medicine or alchemy, the last is not to eat into the mouth, what''s the difference."


    It seems that there is no difference.


    Aunt Wang got stuck. I can''t help looking at Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "aunt Yang, let''s not talk about the use. I want to ask, who did yesterday''s Ziheche come from and what''s the situation of that person now?"

 Chapter 522

    Aunt Yang took a look at Shi Xiaorui: "you are very kind. Don''t worry. I didn''t get the child down with my medicine. It was her man. When I went to see her, the whole thing had already come down, but I couldn''t get it back. I heard that the one who could sell money was sent to Lao Wang, and all the money I got was sent back to her to buy something to mend her body. "


    Shi Xiaorui was relieved. Aunt Yang was very kind.


    Then she asked, "can you take me to have a look? I''m a doctor. If it''s a miscarriage, I can feel her pulse and recuperate her body, otherwise it will do too much damage to her body."


    But aunt Yang said, "I advise you not to go. Her husband is a jerk. He doesn''t do business all day. He drinks and gambles every day. If he loses money, he gets drunk. When he comes home, he beats others. This child has no money. Although I give her money, it''s hard to say whether she can spend it on herself. Though you are kind, don''t be entangled by that gambler. "


    On hearing this, Shi Xiaorui wants to see the victim more and more. If she doesn''t know, she can''t help herself. How can she help her.


    Seeing that she couldn''t persuade them, aunt Yang was a little unhappy and asked Aunt Wang, "don''t you persuade them?"


    She only saw Shi Xiaorui''s dress and make-up and knew that she must have a good living condition. She was probably a girl from a rich family. She was afraid that she could not distinguish the rice from the weeds in the field, so she went to join in other people''s housework. Wasn''t that nonsense?


    The whole family''s affairs are very tiresome to think about. If you look at the poor woman who miscarried, you will be worried about being entangled by the gambler''s husband.


    Aunt Yang is really kind-hearted. Although Aunt Wang doesn''t know the specific situation, what kind of people she hasn''t met after living in the market for so many years? It''s not uncommon for her to know what kind of people she is after listening to a few words. It''s nothing more than the cowardice of men and women.


    If according to her idea, since the origin of the placenta is normal, and it''s not for the purpose of seeking money and deliberately causing miscarriage, the matter can be ended. At most, pay attention when you send medicinal materials to Shi Xiaorui, and don''t take other things with you.


    Different from what they imagined, Shi Xiaorui is not that kind of person with short knowledge and simple ideas. She really wants to help, but she doesn''t want to get into trouble at the same time.


    As soon as aunt Yang said just now, Shi Xiaorui knew that the husband was a villain at most. He could only show his prestige to his wife and children at home. When he went out of the house, he would shrink faster than anyone else if he found that others were better than him.


    With Lu Shao around, Shi Xiaorui is not afraid of such goods.


    What''s more, she doesn''t give money casually when she meets people. She just wants to be kind-hearted. What''s more, she has to wait until she meets people.


    At the insistence of Shi Xiaorui, several people were led to the woman''s residence by Aunt Yang.


    This woman''s name is Fu Mei. Her husband''s surname is Fu. She has been married for several years, and she hasn''t raised a child. It''s said that she is pregnant at last. She should pay attention to it. Who knows, she hasn''t had a child in a few months.


    Shi Xiaorui saw that there were several missing tiles in the house. They were all stuffed with straw. As long as there was a wind, the straw would float along the wind, and sometimes it would be blown away.


    Not to mention the whole house, the skin peeled off a lot, revealing the mud wall mixed with straw inside.


    In ancient times, there were few brick walls, but the house was still strong when it was well built. When building a house, a kind of hemp pole was used, or burnt into ash, or directly mixed into the mud, which could effectively prevent the wall from collapsing. The hemp pole played a fixed role just like the cement in modern buildings.


    But after all, it''s plants. These hemp sticks will rot after a long time. If conditions permit, they will have to be rebuilt or repaired.


    Obviously, the owner of the house has not done any remedial measures.


    Like a scout, aunt Yang first observed around the house, and then said in a low voice, "OK, the one with the surname Fu is not here. Let''s hurry in!"


    Shi Xiaorui followed Mrs. Yang, and could not help being taken lightly by her.


    Aunt Yang said: "Fu Mei is not in good health now, so she may not be able to get up. Let''s shout twice at the door until she agrees."


    The door of the house is still a wooden door that I don''t know how long it has been used. Shi Xiaorui feels that she can kick the door open with one foot, and aunt Yang doesn''t clap the door either. I''m afraid she''s afraid that the door will be damaged, so she can only shout at the door.


    Aunt Yang called two or three times, but there was no movement in the room.


    Aunt Yang said, "no, she can''t go anywhere at this time. She can only stay at home. When I came here yesterday, I specially told her."


    After two more shouts, there was still no one in the door.


    Aunt Wang said, "did someone from her mother''s family take her home to recuperate?"


    Aunt Yang said, "you don''t know the rules here. All women who have miscarriage are not allowed to go back to their mother''s home. They are afraid to take this bad luck home. Besides, Fu Mei''s family should be willing to take care of her, and her life can''t be like this. She doesn''t want to take care of her at ordinary times. How can she change her temper at this time?"


    Is there another way of saying that? Shi Xiaorui asked the chrysanthemum with her eyes.


    Mo Ju shakes her head. I don''t know. She is not a native of Beijing.


    But this custom has little to do with them. Shi Xiaorui''s family doesn''t want to deal with each other all the time. Mo Ju''s family is gone. Even if the three sisters get married, the husband''s family of the three sisters can''t be regarded as her family.


    Over there, aunt Yang yelled several times, but no one responded. Aunt Yang was worried and her voice increased.


    Without waiting for a while, Fu Mei didn''t move, but her neighbor opened the door.


    "I said, who is it? It''s aunt Yang. What are you shouting about outside?"


    Aunt Yang said, "I''m looking for Fu Mei. I''m worried. I''d better come to see her."


    Aunt Yang is a famous woman in this area. Most people who have never asked her to deliver a baby know her because she is really warm-hearted and has a good reputation for delivering a baby.


    The neighbor was a thin middle-aged woman. She showed a little sympathy on her face and said, "I''ve heard about Fu Mei, too."


    What''s the secret of such a small place? The mud walls are basically not sound proof. When a couple quarrels at night, the next door neighbors can hear it. When the women around them go to the river or the well to wash their clothes together, all the news will soon spread.


    Mrs. Yang said, "Fu Mei should be at home. I''ve been shouting for a long time. Why didn''t anyone answer? Did her mother''s family take care of he

 Chapter 523

    The neighbor thought, "Fu Mei''s mother doesn''t care about her. She has no money at home. She asks for rice and oil. You don''t know who Fu Mei''s husband is. As long as Fu Mei dares to give her, she will have a fight at night. Her mother doesn''t know. She will take photos next time. It''s time to take advantage, but it''s time to make efforts. It''s too late to hide. How can you come to the door? "


    Neither her mother''s family nor her husband is a good thing. Fu Mei is also very unlucky.


    Neighbors say also feel strange, simply with aunt Yang out to shout people.


    The neighbor could not see that she was still impatient. After several shouts, no one answered, so she went to the door in a hurry.


    It''s a good shot. The door is as weak as it looks. No, it''s even weaker than it looks. It doesn''t need to be kicked. It opens after two taps.


    A few people came up to have a look, not that the door was too incompetent, but that the door was not locked at all.


    Now that the doors are open, several people look at each other and plan to go in to see Fu Mei directly, so as not to be regarded as a robber breaking into the door.


    But after entering the small dark room, there was no one.


    Fu Mei''s house is very small, with only three rooms in total, one lobby, one bedroom and one kitchen.


    In addition to the necessary furniture for life, the family is basically destitute.


    Several people turned the three rooms, but no one was found.


    Aunt Yang went to her bedroom and touched her on the bed: "the bed is cold. It''s not hot at all."


    Shi Xiaorui followed. She saw some fresh blood stains on the bed and some liquid that could not be described as what color it was. She also reached out and touched it. These liquids were a little dry. There was only a very large area. It was still a little wet inside the quilt. You can guess the scene just by imagination.


    Aunt Yang asked, "where''s Fu Mei''s husband? Won''t he gamble again?"


    But she gave Fu Mei all the money to sell her placenta. If she didn''t hide it well and was seen by her husband, it would not be enough for him to spend a night in the casino.


    The neighbor said, "I don''t know. I didn''t hear anything when I got up in the morning. I thought he was at home. Yesterday, I quarreled with Fu Mei until midnight. After listening to the news, I guess I started again. Fu Mei has been unlucky for eight generations and met such a thing. "


    Fu Mei''s husband''s reputation is also notorious in the neighborhood, but it''s someone else''s household chores. It''s too late for her family to make a living. No one has the time to stand up for Fu Mei. Just say a few words.


    "Scum." Moju said in a low voice.


    Shi Xiaorui agreed.


    Now both husband and wife can''t find them. Aunt Yang looks at Shi Xiaorui and says, "forget it. I''ll see it in a few days. I''ll let you know when Fu Mei is better."


    Aunt Wang wanted to leave long ago, because they broke into other people''s houses in broad daylight. If there were not many people who could testify to each other, they would easily be regarded as thieves and robbers.


    After listening to Aunt Yang''s words, Aunt Wang quickly said, "yes, yes, who knows when they will come back? Can''t you wait all the time?"


    Shi Xiaorui has no choice but to agree. She turns around and goes to the door. She always feels that something is wrong. Fu Mei just miscarried yesterday and is very weak. How can she go out at this time?


    Thinking about things, Shi Xiaorui didn''t pay attention when she was walking. She tripped in the yard. Fortunately, Mo Ju was quick in eyes and hands. She grabbed her arm and righted her.


    Shi Xiaorui was startled. She subconsciously looked to the ground, which made her feel a little wrong. Does the land under her feet look a little different from the surrounding?


    The yard is an ordinary soil, which has not been repaired. Except for a few clumps of weeds growing in a few corners, other places have been trampled very hard day after day, which can be said to be barren.


    However, the piece at the foot of Shi Xiaorui is obviously soft. Because it is not smooth, it is obvious that one foot is low and the other foot is high. Shi Xiaorui was tripped just now because a lump of soil is half exposed.


    The pistil stopped.


    She saw so many detective dramas, whistling through her mind in an instant, and her heart jumped up.


    Last night, the neighbors heard the couple quarrel - the husband didn''t know when to leave home - when he arrived at the scene, the bedding was already cold - a piece of land suddenly turned over in the yardˇŞˇŞ


    no


    Shi Xiaorui''s eyes fixed on the ground under her feet, and jumped to the side with amazing agility like being burned.


    Several people were startled by her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter with you, ma''am?"


    Shi Xiaorui took a few breaths and tried to calm her nervous breathing.


    Don''t panic, just in case it isn''t!


    Shi Xiaorui is very likely to go to the Yamen to find the captor now, but this year''s government is not like the police uncle. They go to sue the officials without evidence. If nothing happens, they will be dragged to the court to fight. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t want to take this risk.


    So she had to take another risk.


    Shi Xiaorui calmed down for a while and said his reasoning to the people nearby.


    A few people listen to all silly.


    The neighbor then shook his head: "impossible, that guy has no guts to kill!"


    Shi Xiaorui said: "it may not be intentional homicide. It may be that Fu Mei was weak and was killed by him."


    Several people looked at the ground that Shi Xiaorui had just stepped on, and they all felt cool behind.


    "Why don''t we report to the government..."


    Aunt Yang hesitated.


    Shi Xiaorui stopped her: "if it''s not below, it''s not something that can be fooled by giving some money."


    The result of the final negotiation is that the neighbor reluctantly returned home and took his own shovel.


    Since realizing that there may have been a homicide in this room, Shi Xiaorui doesn''t intend to move anything here. She can only use the neighbor''s.


    Shi Xiaorui has promised that if she really excavated the body, she would pay for the shovel.


    The neighbor came back with a shovel. You looked at me, I saw you, and no one reached for it.


    Everyone froze for a long time, Shi Xiaorui was the first to extend her hand.


    Originally, she wanted to hide, saw Shi Xiaorui go to pick up the spade, and hurried ahead of her to shovel the shovel to his own hands.


    "How do you dig this?"


    Moju asked, trembling.


    Shi Xiaorui squatted down and depicted the scope of the newly turned land: "you can start from these corners. Be light. I''ll squat here to help you watch. It shouldn''t be very deep."


    Moju hesitated for a while, but she started to dig with shaking hands.


    At this time, the weather was cold, she was afraid, her hands were cold, it would feel that the whole person was stiff, the first shovel down, only a little bit of clay shovel up.

 Chapter 524

    Fortunately, after a few shovels, she had some experience, but she still didn''t dare to work hard. Every time she shoveled the soil, it would be a small handful, which was not as fast as digging.


    The soil has been turned over by people before, so it''s very good to dig. Mo Ju is not too tired to do it, but he''s under a bit of psychological pressure.


    However, no one wanted to reach out to touch the body that might exist, so a group of people silently watched moju''s slow action, and no one said a word.


    Shi Xiaorui stares at moju''s shovel. As long as there is something wrong, he can ask moju to stop.


    If there is any situation, it is estimated that Fu Mei''s husband will not dig so deep by this means of handling the body.


    Sure enough, after a while, a gray object appeared. Shi Xiaorui held out two fingers and pinched it. It was a corner of his clothes, like a sleeve.


    Shi Xiaorui stretched her breath, and with a little effort, this sleeve followed her strength and brought out a section of arm.


    When I saw this arm, no one in the yard spoke.


    Originally, I was still a little afraid, but on the one hand, there were a large number of people, and on the other hand, the speed of moju was too slow. After a long time of tension, people''s psychology could not keep tight for such a long time, and it was inevitable that they would relax. So the atmosphere at the scene was OK.


    Shi Xiaorui put her hand on the wrist of this arm,


    The whole arm was so cold that I couldn''t feel my heart beat.


    Shi Xiaorui stood up: "let''s report to the official. No matter who this person is, he is dead."


    As long as they can be sure that there is a problem, they can report to the official in a proper way, and they don''t have to dig up the whole body.


    Shi Xiaorui said that even if an arm is dug out, it is actually destroying the crime scene.


    Of course, when they came into the yard to look for people, the scene had already been destroyed.


    Finally, a few people discussed, neighbors and aunt Yang went to report to the official, Shi Xiaorui, moju and Aunt Wang stayed in place, so as to avoid any accident.


    After the two left, Shi Xiaorui quietly took out a small paper bag from her sleeve. Inside was the powder she made. The effect was very good. As long as the dose was enough, it could cause dizziness in five seconds, and fainted in more than 20 seconds. After that, she would never wake up except sleeping until the effect failed or stimulating with cold water.


    Inside her other sleeve, there is a package of itching powder. As the name suggests, it can make people itch all over. It is very effective and can make people itch so much that they can''t stop scratching their skin. However, the disadvantages are more obvious. It must be in contact with the skin. Now this season, we all pack very tightly, the effect of this powder is almost no, unless Shi Xiaorui can quickly sprinkle on each other''s face.


    This is Shi Xiaorui after being robbed, draw lessons from one''s own experience to develop.


    But in fact, because her skill is not good enough, Shi Xiaorui is very worried that if she meets special circumstances, whether the powder can be spread to each other smoothly.


    Aunt Wang has never met a homicide case in her life. She never thought that she would meet such a thing after going with Shi Xiaorui.


    However, if the strange stone Xiaorui should not expose this matter, it would not be so bad. After all, if the corpse is Fu Mei, she is really pitiful. She knows that there may be a problem, but she doesn''t care. She can only sigh about her bad luck.


    A gust of wind came, Aunt Wang shook and rubbed her hands. She was still a little cold. Several people do not speak, unconsciously close to each other, because Shi Xiaorui said try not to damage the traces, a few people crowded together, standing in a corner of the yard with grass.


    This place is far enough away from the pit, and several people''s eyes try to avoid looking in that direction.


    Aunt Wang felt that the courtyard was quiet, so she said, "I didn''t expect that Fu Mei''s husband could do such a thing. Fu Mei is also pitiful."


    Shi Xiaorui also can''t think of this kind of situation. In fact, she thinks Fu Mei''s husband is a little stupid. When something goes wrong, she just buries people in the yard and regards it as all right? Isn''t that naive.


    However, Shi Xiaorui immediately thought that if she didn''t have a sudden visit today, Fu Mei''s husband, whether he was burying his body and absconding, or planning to go out and calm down and then go home, pretending that nothing had happened, would have reluctantly explained the past.


    Because no one will stand for Fu Mei.


    Nowadays, the government pays attention to the fact that the people are not promoted and officials are not investigated. Moreover, Fu Mei is likely to be killed by mistake. Even in modern times, he may only be sentenced to manslaughter. In this era, if Fu Mei''s mother collects some money, it may be that this matter will pass peacefully, as if nothing will happen.


    Shi Xiaorui sighs. Even if they expose this matter now, they don''t know what punishment Fu Mei''s husband will get.


    Nowadays, most of the codes are written in classical Chinese. Shi Xiaorui once wanted to study them for a while. She began to have a headache every time she read no more than ten pages. People around her are basically law blind and have no place to ask.


    It is also inevitable that there are few people who read and read, and the code is not within the scope of the imperial examination. Of course, few people study it.


    Moreover, in ancient times, people lived together. Sometimes the authority of lynching in the ethnic and rural areas was even greater than that of the law. In addition to the simplest ways of killing people to pay for their lives and debts, no one would have the heart to study other things that had nothing to do with life.


    When Shi Xiaorui thought of this, she felt that she had exposed the crime and was still a little excited. Suddenly, she was dispirited.


    "That''s what we met. We don''t know how many we haven''t met."


    "Yes, it''s not easy to be a woman all the time."


    Ink chrysanthemum next to Shi Xiaorui, smell speech stretched out his hand to hold her cold hand, silent comfort her.


    Later, some of them chatted with each other, waiting for the neighbors and Aunt Wang to come back with the messenger.


    Only two servants came, walking behind, with an expression of unhappiness.


    "Well, where''s the body? You point it out quickly. We''ve dug it up and left. " One of the stout ones said impatiently.


    The other doesn''t talk at all, just looks.


    This is too different from Shi Xiaorui''s imagination.


    However, when she recalled a prison disaster she once had, she could only sigh that the world was as black as crows. These people were brought out by a stupid official.


    No one had invited them. The men pointed to the place. The two officers picked up the shovel of the neighbor and dug up the pit.


    Their actions are much more rude than moju''s. Shi Xiaorui really wants to ask them to be light, but the impatience of these two people may be counterproductive. At that time, the damage to the body will be greater, so she can only shut up and frown at their actions.

 Chapter 525

    With such efficiency, a complete female corpse was quickly dug out, and the two men lifted their shoulders and feet to carry the corpse up.


    The stout servant called, "come and see if it''s the woman?"


    The neighbor winced and refused to go.


    Mrs. Yang braved herself. She took a few steps forward and looked at it: "it''s Fu Mei."


    Shi Xiaorui also took a few steps forward. She wanted to see if she could judge the cause of her death from Fu Mei''s appearance.


    However, she took a few steps and looked at the big pit dug out by the officers, and found that there seemed to be something inside.


    She pointed to the pit and said in a trembling voice, "is there still a corpse in the pit?"


    As soon as the words came out, the wind in the yard seemed to be quiet.


    A few people follow Shi Xiaorui''s hand, the line of sight moves down, as expected saw a dimly formed outline again.


    That is to say, Shi Xiaorui has sharp eyes. Otherwise, the gray outline is almost the same color as the land nearby, and it is easy to be ignored.


    The officers looked at Shi Xiaorui and the corpse in the pit. They put down Fu Mei''s corpse and went to dig another corpse.


    However, because there was only a thin layer of soil between the two bodies, they directly pulled up the bodies without much effort.


    The two bodies lay side by side, and several people in the yard looked at each other.


    According to the clothes and hairstyles of the newly excavated corpses, they should also be female. The corpses are basically intact and there is no sign of decay.


    The servant called to the neighbor and aunt Yang. They both took a look and said they didn''t know each other.


    Shi Xiaorui also took a look.


    The servants didn''t know her, but Shi Xiaorui was decent and didn''t get too close to the body, so they didn''t say anything to let Shi Xiaorui go far.


    Shi Xiaorui looks at the newly discovered female corpse.


    Her face was pale, and there were no visible scars on her head or on her exposed body. Her face was pale, and there was no blood on her lips.


    The bun is untidy, there is no decoration on it, there are holes in the ears, and there is no trace of earrings.


    After Shi Xiaorui''s efforts to identify the clothes on her body, she felt that it should be a light colored inner garment. The clothes on the outside were gone, including only a pair of socks on her feet, and no shoes were found.


    I felt that before she was buried in the ground, all the things worth a little money on her body were stripped off.


    Because it''s sunny today, Shi Xiaorui also noticed that there are blood stains on the inner garment near the corpse''s lower body. When the weather is cold, not only the decay rate of the corpse slows down, but also the change of blood stains slows down. Now he can see the red marks on the inner garment, which is covered with a lot of dust.


    Shi Xiaorui asked her neighbor softly, "did you hear anything last night, including a few days ago?"


    Even if the decay rate is slow, it will not exceed a certain limit. Even if the previous female corpse did not die yesterday, her death time will not be too far away.


    A neighbor excites spirit. She knows what Shi Xiaorui is asking. She is asking if she has heard the news of digging a pit in the yard next door in the middle of the night.


    The two officers also looked over.


    "Yes, if you bury two people, this pit can''t be dug out casually. No matter how hard you are, it will take a lot of time to work alone. You live next door. Do you hear anything different from your usual voice?"


    The neighbor''s face turned white and thought desperately: "no! Fu Mei''s husband is usually cruel when he hit her. He heard Fu Mei''s cry last night, but he didn''t hear the other voices


    Women''s voice is sharp. When everything is quiet in the middle of the night, it must spread widely. It''s normal for neighbors to hear it.


    But if you shovel, the sound is much smaller. Although you can''t hear anything, it makes sense that the neighbors can''t notice.


    What''s more, the neighbors are not in a good condition now, and the whole face is not bloody.


    Because in her view, the ownership of the wife belongs to the husband. Although it is not right for the husband to beat his wife, it is also a matter of their own family, and it is not easy for outsiders to manage.


    If Fu Mei''s husband killed another female corpse, it means that he is likely to be a thug and will attack other people who have no affiliation with him. That''s terrible.


    The neighbor now thinks that he lives next door to a murderer and sleeps to death every night. All of a sudden, his whole life is not good. He feels lucky to get away with it.


    The neighbor shivered as he thought about it, more than the fallen leaves in the autumn wind.


    As soon as Shi Xiaorui saw it, she did not ask any more questions. Let''s leave it to the officials. Although she was scared by her neighbors, I''m afraid she would not be able to sleep well for several days.


    After a short rest, the servants began to worry about moving the body.


    There''s no way. They didn''t bring anything when they came. They had planned to unload a bed board at the scene to carry the body away, but now there''s another one. It''s not easy to do.


    Finally, the two discussed, can only stink face, left a person to guard the scene, the other went back to ask people to pick up the tools.


    When the one who goes back comes back, there are more people. The attitude of the new comers is better. It''s a bit like investigating the scene.


    Shi Xiaorui guessed that they originally thought it was a wife killing case. The criminal was Fu Mei''s husband. The suspect''s motive and time of committing the crime could be basically settled, so they didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Now there is another corpse. No one knows about this female corpse. Her family is likely to report the case. This is more serious, so the attitude must be more serious.


    However, it has little to do with Shi Xiaorui. She, Mo Ju and Aunt Wang are not from around here. Today, they just want to visit Fu Mei. When they find out the murder by coincidence, the new clerks don''t embarrass them, but they are not allowed to follow them any more and drive them home directly.


    Shi Xiaorui is not a person who doesn''t listen to advice. Although she is still curious about the progress of the case, she knows that this is not the time to bargain, and finally she goes back honestly.


    When she left, she was reminded by her neighbor''s eyes, giving her a shovel of money.


    This morning was really full of ups and downs. After they separated from Aunt Wang, Shi Xiaorui and moju came home. After a cup of hot tea, moju couldn''t wait to tell everyone what happened this morning.


    Of course, in order to avoid scaring children, a few minors are not allowed to listen.


    After all, I didn''t know the dead person, and my sadness was limited. When we got together and sighed for a while, we forgot about it.

 Chapter 526

    Shi Xiaorui is not easy to start with the Purple River car she got from Fu Mei. She plans to burn it down with fire. When the case is over, she will bury these things in her grave.


    Shi Xiaorui soon had no heart to think about this woman who had no intersection, because Zhao Li came back next door. He not only brought back Mrs. Zhao''s family, but also came to talk about cooperation with Shi Xiaorui.


    Because the manager Huang had reported to him before, when Zhao Li came, he didn''t need Shi Xiaorui to show him a piece of soap again.


    The two sides skip the study of the effect of soap and talk about cooperation directly.


    That''s a lot easier. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know anything about business, but he just has a little general understanding. Zhao Li also cooperates sincerely, because Shi Xiaorui cured her mother''s illness, and he originally gave her the idea of making profits.


    In this case, the cooperation between the two people was very fast. There was no procrastination or bargaining at all. It took only about half an hour to reach an agreement.


    In the end, Zhao Li didn''t buy out Shi Xiaorui''s soap formula, but counted it as her technology shares. After paying a large amount of deposit in advance, he wrote a contract and gave Shi Xiaorui a dividend in proportion to the amount sold each month.


    Because there is only one formula for Shi Xiaorui, Zhao Li is responsible for the subsequent purchase, production, transportation and sales of raw materials, so Zhao Li accounts for the majority of this business, while Shi Xiaorui accounts for a small part.


    However, Shi Xiaorui is already very satisfied. It means that she only has one idea, and then there is a steady stream of income. She doesn''t have to worry about it. It''s also very good.


    Shi Xiaorui plans to give Zhao Li the common soap and the essential oil soap that will be developed later.


    Although there are not many patients coming to her hospital, it''s also very troublesome to take out a fixed time to do essential oil during the busy time every day. It''s interesting to do essential oil by yourself occasionally, but it''s boring to deal with it as a job every day. After all, the current production method is to boil the materials and wait for the essential oil to coagulate by itself, which is actually very monotonous.


    After talking about all the conditions, they were very satisfied and signed the contract.


    Zhao Li immediately asked someone to go next door to get money. Shi Xiaorui also found a piece of paper and wrote to him the raw materials and requirements for making soap, and also wrote to him the method for making essential oil below.


    Because the production of essential oil is not so simple, Shi Xiaorui will have to wait for the craftsmen hired by Zhao Li to show them on the spot. However, this is not urgent, because Zhao Li plans to use ordinary soap to open the middle and lower market first, and then launch the refined oil soap with higher price.


    After talking about the cooperation, they stopped for a while. Shanxia looked at the empty room and brought a pot of warm tea. They had a cup of tea each. It was half-time.


    After a short rest, Zhao Li mentioned his relatives.


    He also sighed: "I haven''t seen my mother''s family since I was a child, and I didn''t mention it at home. I thought it was a disaster, and no one was there."


    Shi Xiaorui holds a teacup and listens to Zhao Li''s exclamation.


    But to be honest, it''s not too much to say that the disease is a disaster, especially hereditary. I''m afraid it''s a great psychological blow to the family. But according to the ancients'' emphasis on their own blood heritage, even if they knew that there would be genetic diseases, they would still do so when they should marry and have children. It has to be said that people can''t say what is good.


    Zhao Li continued: "I found them according to the address my mother gave me. I thought there was this kind of disease. I''m afraid the whole family will have to clean up their family when they ask for medicine. I''m afraid they''re already down and out. Who knows they''re doing well. "


    When Zhao Li went there, he had already made a plan. If his mother''s family really couldn''t survive, he had to pay a lot of money to settle them down. If he couldn''t, he would take them to the capital and take care of them nearby.


    After all, with Shi Xiaorui in, although the disease is troublesome, it is not as bottomless as before, and it can''t be cured by throwing in a lot of money.


    Zhao Li thinks that his financial resources are still able to support him. Although he can''t avoid the pain, he can''t leave his mother''s family alone.


    As a result, when Zhao Li came to the house, the door was still bright. Although there were no exotic flowers and plants in the yard, he could see that after careful care and pruning, if it was really a family that couldn''t open the pot, how could he care to play with it?


    When Zhao Li was welcomed into the newspaper with his mother''s name, the whole family looked strange and uncomfortable, but they were well dressed. There were a lot of accessories on the women''s heads and bodies. If the man sitting in the middle didn''t look like his mother, Zhao Li almost thought that he had gone through the wrong door.


    Several people exchanged their names, and Zhao Li also knew that the man sitting on the throne was his mother''s brother and his own uncle.


    Although she is a brother and sister, her uncle is younger than Zhao Li''s mother. If she hadn''t recovered a lot recently and her hair had been gradually raised back, Mrs. Zhao''s white hair would be twice as much as her brother''s.


    Although they were relatives, they had not met each other. The atmosphere in the hall was always awkward. After meeting each other, my uncle asked others to go down. He and Zhao Li stayed alone in the hall to chat.


    Mrs. Zhao''s brother is still very concerned about her sister. Although she didn''t meet at first, every few years, Mrs. Zhao always sent someone to send a letter back, which is a disguised report of peace. Since the letter was suddenly broken a few years ago, the family knew that the genetic disease had not let her go, and she was still ill.


    So when Zhao Li came in today and the porter came in to report, the whole family was very sad. They thought that Zhao Li was reporting for his mother''s funeral. When they met, they found that he was not wearing filial piety clothes and there was no sadness on his face. It was a relief.


    But in this way, Zhao Li''s intention is worth pondering.


    Zhao Li had a conversation with his uncle. During the conversation, his uncle wanted to bypass the topic and avoid it. However, Zhao Li had dealt with all kinds of people, so he could not easily be fooled by his uncle.


    They played for a long time, and finally Zhao Li turned the topic back.


    My uncle couldn''t hide it, so he had to tell Zhao Li the truth.


    He was Mrs. Zhao''s second elder brother. Fortunately, he didn''t get sick all the time, so he could see the light and meet people normally. When he was young, because he was worried about his illness, he lost a lot of time and finally got a scholar''s title.

 Chapter 527

    However, he was already very satisfied. He was admitted as a scholar, and he was one of the scholars. Although it was nothing compared with being a scholar, it was easier for him to buy some property than ordinary people.


    With the foundation left by Zhao Li''s grandfather, although he couldn''t live a rich life, his life was very comfortable.


    When he said that, he sighed, bringing out a trace of sadness.


    Zhao Li then sighed a few words and suddenly asked his uncle.


    Mrs. Zhao made it clear to him that when she got married, her elder brother had been ill for many years, and his condition was getting worse and worse; Although the second brother didn''t get sick, he was also under great mental pressure. Sometimes the whole person was a little neurotic.


    Zhao Li compared the state, think this person should be the second uncle is more likely.


    When listening to Zhao Li''s question about elder brother, the second uncle said with a bitter smile, "elder brother''s illness has not been cured for many years. Five years ago, when we didn''t pay attention, he ran out to bask in the sun for a long time, then he fainted. Less than two days after carrying him back to the room, he was gone."


    He didn''t look very sad when he spoke, because in his opinion, there was no hope that death was a good relief after suffering for so many years.


    Now that I mentioned my uncle, the disease naturally could not be passed vaguely. My second uncle asked about Zhao Li''s mother''s current situation.


    In the second uncle''s opinion, my younger sister has been ill for many years. Even now, she is still struggling to support her. I''m afraid she won''t last long. Zhao Li may have come to ask if they have a better prescription here, so that she can live for several more years.


    It''s a pity that they don''t have any good methods here. It''s just the old prescriptions that my father used when he got sick, and then they just spend time in a dark room completely out of light.


    Second uncle sighed: "we have no good way. Before your uncle died, his eldest son and my second son were also ill, and now they are all locked up in the room, day by day


    Because the cure of this disease is basically hopeless, so when there are patients in the family one after another, they simply don''t even ask the doctor. They just use the previous prescription to apply the medicine, and they don''t change at all.


    The only advantage of this time is that after the illness happened to grandfather Zhao Li, the whole family kept it a secret, and the neighbors didn''t know about it. Otherwise, if the same thing happened again, they would have to move their family again.


    Second uncle was silent for a long time, and finally asked: "how is your mother now?"


    Their brother and sister''s feelings are very good. He is the only one among the three. Fortunately, he didn''t get sick, and he didn''t know what it was like.


    After hearing what happened at his uncle''s house, Zhao Li was not happy. At this time, he heard his second uncle ask about his mother''s situation, and finally thought that he had come to report good news. He quickly told his mother''s recovery and Shi Xiaorui''s judgment of the disease. Then he quickly took out the prescriptions Shi Xiaorui had given to old lady Zhao from his arms.


    The original of the prescription is still at home. This one was copied by Zhao Li himself, which is much easier to identify than Shi Xiaorui''s.


    The second uncle didn''t expect to hear such good news. He took over Fang Zixian. Instead of busy looking, he kept asking about the specific condition of Mrs. Zhao''s illness. It turned out that she had really improved for more than half of the time. Now even when she went out to see the moon at night, her voice trembled.


    "Are you serious?"


    "It''s true


    The second uncle was excited for a while and soon made up his mind to go to the capital in person. First, he wanted to see his sister. Second, he wanted to see Shi Xiaorui and ask her to treat his family.


    He was so happy that he didn''t know what to do. He stood up and turned around in the lobby for a few times. Then he immediately called for someone to pick up his things. It seemed that he didn''t want to wait for a moment. After finishing his work here, he was about to start there!


    Zhao Li quickly stopped him.


    Because of his confidence in Shi Xiaorui''s medical skills, when he knew that there were still patients in his mother''s family, Zhao Li planned to persuade them to take the patients directly to the capital for treatment. After taking care of his mother''s illness for so many years, he had accumulated a lot of experience and was sure to take care of them properly.


    After all, Zhao Li finally persuaded his second uncle, who was so excited that he was a little bit more stable. He also knew that what Zhao Li said was reasonable. He planned to tidy up all kinds of things for the patient''s trip and set out in two days.


    Second uncle''s age is also big, under the great joy tired very quickly, reluctantly accompany Zhao Li said for a while, called his son, let him to entertain, himself first to rest.


    The second uncle''s son is older than Zhao Li, but he is usually under a lot of pressure. He looks ten years older than Zhao Li. He heard his father talk about the good news brought by Zhao Li briefly before, so he always looks at Zhao Li with an excited look at the Savior in his later life, which makes Zhao Li''s back a little hairy.


    Although he escaped the disaster, the cousin of his second uncle''s family had already married and had children. He was very worried that his children would also suffer from this disease. He was worried day and night, and his hair was almost white.


    Who knew that the son of my aunt, who had not contacted me for a long time, would bring such good news?


    After two days, Zhao Li took his second uncle and two sick cousins to the capital.


    He was still calm. He settled down the patient first and sent his second uncle to see his mother. Then he came to find Shi Xiaorui.


    Treatment is a long time ago with Shi Xiaorui discussed things, even if there is no Zhao Li such a relationship, Shi Xiaorui will not put the patient aside, before talking about the contract did not spend much energy, so Shi Xiaorui drank a cup of tea slowly, not waiting for Zhao Li to open an invitation, he took the initiative to meet the two patients.


    Of course, Zhao Li couldn''t get it. He happily invited Shi Xiaorui.


    Because the two patients are in a hurry, Zhao Li has not completely arranged the light isolation room, so now they both live in the transformed carriage which can''t be penetrated by any light. Because Zhao Li''s second uncle is afraid that he will have a happy time, and only tells his nephew and son that he is coming to visit his aunt. The mood of the two patients is relatively stable.


    Shi Xiaorui went through the experience of seeing Mrs. Zhao again. After diagnosis, the two people were a little younger and not too old, so the situation was better than that of Mrs. Zhao at that time. We can completely change the prescription and increase the dosage, so as to speed up the recovery.


    Shi Xiaorui comforted them a few words, and then got out of the carriage. Zhao Li and Zhao Li''s second uncle, who were waiting outside, simply said, "the situation is better than your mother. If you cooperate with the treatment, the recovery speed should be faster. There is no big problem."

 Chapter 528

    Zhao Li''s second uncle held his breath all the time when she was talking, for fear that he might be interrupted by her words. At this time, he heard Shi Xiaorui''s firm conclusion, as if his bones were suddenly pulled out. His legs and feet were soft, and he almost collapsed to the ground.


    Fortunately, Zhao Li had a quick eye and a quick hand.


    Shi Xiaorui was sent away by Zhao Li''s second uncle. After returning home, she found that she didn''t even know the name of Zhao Li''s uncle.


    However, it''s not a big deal. Today''s Day is busy enough. Shi Xiaorui is used to leisure. It''s rare to have a busy day. She just sits on her chair and doesn''t want to move at all.


    However, Lu Xilan''s children obviously don''t understand her mother''s hard work, because in the children''s view, the whole day is not enough to play. How can anyone want to rest before the day has passed? It doesn''t exist!


    Lu Xilan easily defeated Jin Miao today. She came to see Shi Xiaorui to show off.


    Lu Xilan has been practicing martial arts for a while. Although she can feel her daughter''s body is getting stronger and healthier, Shi Xiaorui has always been suspicious of Lu Xilan''s force value. After all, her physical condition is that no matter how strong she is, it''s useless if she can''t catch up with her opponent.


    Lu did not realize the problem himself.


    Among the family members, her father did not dare to challenge her. Her mother and Shanxia also jumped. Among the rest, Qu Jiang was very happy to play with her, often pretending to be unable to fight to amuse her. The water discharge was so obvious that it could be said to be a flood discharge; Lu Ming is not much bigger than her, and her strength is also smaller than her. Every time she beat her, Lu Xiran soon lost interest.


    At a young age, Lu Xilan felt the loneliness of the experts who rarely met his rivals.


    Fortunately, later Jin Miao came.


    In the first few days, Lu Xiran was still a little bit afraid of strangers. However, Jin Miao had a good temper and personality. He also had rich experience in playing with children, which was trained by his younger brother. He soon got along well with Lu Xiran.


    Because Lu Ming is always away from home during the day, his relationship with Jin Miao is a little more common.


    In a word, after the relationship with Jin Miao gets better, Lu Xiran thinks about letting Jin Miao agree to be his partner, and he is not allowed to lose on holiday.


    Jin Miao didn''t agree at first, but when she saw Lu Xilan, she didn''t give up easily. First she compared the time of squatting with Jin Miao, then she compared her wrist with Jin Miao, and then she made a decent long fist in front of Jin Miao.


    Jin Miao has been released since she was a child. She has never seen a person who has exercised so much at a young age. After being shocked, her confidence in Lu Xilan has greatly increased, so she finally let go of her practice.


    Today is Jinmiao. Jinmiao wants to let her go, but he has to give up the idea that Lu Xiran has vowed not to let him release water. At most, he doesn''t take the initiative to attack and wait for Lu Xiran to bring him down.


    Although Lu did not understand his meaning, Jin Miao stood still, so she naturally had more time to think.


    It''s the first time for Jin Miao and her to fight each other today. Both sides are not familiar with each other''s ways. So Lu Xilan thought for a long time and couldn''t find a breakthrough. He could only learn a little from the previous experience and still beat him back with the whole set of long fists. Finally, he tripped himself by stepping on his left foot and right foot.


    Yes, Lu Xilan won like this last time.


    However, this kind of coincidence can''t be repeated. After a long time, Lu Xiran saw that Jin Miao didn''t fall down, and finally couldn''t help stretching his foot to give him a leg to sweep the hall.


    Jin Miao''s attention was always on her upper body. She didn''t check for a moment, and Lu Xilan''s strength was not small. She was swept by her leg. She couldn''t stand and fell back to the ground.


    This victory is obviously better than waiting for the enemy to trip himself. Lu Xiran stood up happily and did not continue to attack. For her, this game is over.


    Her head slightly out of a layer of sweat, small chest can not help the sharp ups and downs, obviously before this competition consumed her great strength, but her face is in high spirits, toward Shi Xiaorui smile out of two small tiger teeth.

 Chapter 529

    "Well done!" Lu Shao''s voice came from behind Shi Xiaorui, which frightened her.


    Shi Xiaorui looks at Lu Xiran too absorbed, and Lu Shao deliberately lightens his steps, so that Lu Shao stands behind her for a long time, but Shi Xiaorui doesn''t find it.


    Lu Xiran also noticed the arrival of Lu Shao, she happily rushed into his father''s arms: "Dad, you see?"


    Lu Shao encouraged her to rub her small head: "I have seen it. You are doing very well. The competition just now is very similar. Tell Dad, how did you think of legs?"


    Lu Xi ran thought about it and said, "I don''t know, but I''m always too good to punch. If I can''t hit it all the time, I''ll have to change it to something else."


    She just remembered that Lu Shao asked her to fight only with fists, and immediately asked, "was that right? I won


    Lu Shao said: "it''s really good that you can adapt to circumstances, but it also shows that your long fist training is not enough, otherwise how can you not win others just by boxing?"


    As soon as Lu Xilan won, he was splashed with cold water by Lu Shao. He was not happy and pouted unconsciously.


    Shi Xiaorui gives Lu Shao a look with a smile, looks over Lu Xiran''s small body and comforts him: "your father doesn''t believe in your strength, he just wants you to win more easily. Ran Ran, do you remember the story that my mother told you? Those masters can use a leaf as a knife when they are at their best. Ran Ran can''t be proud because he won today. He should continue to practice hard! "


    Lu Xilan agreed.


    Lu Shao turned his eyes on Jin Miao.


    He did not intend to let Lu Xiran go into the actual combat so soon.


    It''s not only because of Lu''s lack of strength and failure, but also because he can''t find a suitable trainer. Lu''s best opponent is a child about her age. However, children of this age are not very sensible, and they are easy to get confused when they are in a hurry. It''s not good if they hit the eye or other key points.


    Although the people he recently bought are also teenagers, they are far behind Lu Xilan. Their strength is so poor that no amount of skill can make up for it. That''s the meaning of "one strength down ten meetings".


    However, the power gap between Jin Miao and Lu Xilan is still within the scope of skills.


    Lu Shao arrived soon after they started to fight. After observing them for a long time, he found that Jin Miao didn''t lose his mind and couldn''t help fighting back even under Lu Xilan''s continuous attack. This character alone is very suitable.


    Lu Shao decided to let him and Lu Xiran practice together for a while. If he can always keep calm and restrained, he can also teach him some superficial Kung Fu, so that his ability can always be kept within the same range as Lu Xiran, so as to make a professional companion for Lu Xiran.


    Of course, Jin Miao didn''t know that Lu Shao quietly added a job to him. After playing with Lu Xilan for so long, his forehead was sweating slightly.


    Shi Xiaorui sees this and doesn''t care about anything else. She quickly asks Shanxia to burn hot water. She asks them to take a bath first, and then burns in the kitchen until their hair is dry.


    After sending away the two children, Shi Xiaorui asked Lu Shao, "why did you come back so early today?"


    Recently, the business of the escort agency is not very good. Lu Shao pays attention to Chuang Tzu in the suburb. He goes out early and comes back late every day. He stares at the exercise of the 28 teenagers he bought. He also finds Shi Xiaorui to match several Dieda ointment for them.


    Lu Shao said: "they have been practicing well these days. I don''t need to stare at them all day. After that, I''ll go to have a look every few days, so as not to be lazy. After the foundation is laid, I''ll tell them to take the next step."


    Shi Xiaorui asked: "you bought them and taught them martial arts. Do you want them to go to your escort agency in the future?"


    Lu Shao said: "that''s not necessary. I''ll recruit other people from the escort agency. I train them in the hope that at least one or two of them will be successful and that they can protect you when I''m not at home. "


    Shi Xiaorui holds Lu Shao''s hand. Although she is very moved, she always feels a little fussy.


    Lu Shao looks at her with a serious expression. Shi Xiaorui can''t help but recall the experience of being robbed twice since she crossedˇŞˇŞ


    Well, it doesn''t seem very reassuring.


    These two times are also a bit dangerous. If Lu Shao had not the ability, Shi Xiaorui would not have come back. No wonder Lu Shao has no sense of security.


    Shi Xiaorui has a look around. There is no one nearby, so he quickly kisses Lu Shao to comfort him.


    Lu Shao''s face is much thicker than her. He hugs Shi Xiaorui, who plans to retreat after the successful attack, and he unkindly deepens the kiss.


    At the end of the kiss, Shi Xiaorui quickly pushes Lu Shao away and runs to the study with a red face. He also specially closes the door, so as not to be penetrated by Lu Shao.


    Lu Shao knows that he can''t tease people too hard. Shi Xiaorui is very shy. If he doesn''t want to annoy her, he still has to hold her. He can''t go beyond the limit.


    So at this time, Shi Xiaorui flees. Lu Shao stays in the same place and laughs for a while. He plans to go to the escort agency next door.


    In recent days, the atmosphere in the capital has gradually recovered. Although the prices have not come back, or at least they have not gone up again, it has finally given the people a chance to take a breath. For a moment, the market in the capital has become lively again. I think the business of the escort agency will recover soon, so I have to go back and have a look.


    Shi Xiaorui hides in the study, and the blush on her face disappears for a while. Listening to the movement outside, Lu Shao doesn''t seem to come after her, so she smoothes her chest at ease.


    Shi Xiaorui is a little strange in her heart. She doesn''t know whether she wants Lu Shao to catch up or he doesn''t want him to come back.


    Tangled for a while, Shi Xiaorui pushed open the window to have a look, there is no Lu Shao''s figure outside, probably went to the next door.


    Shi Xiaorui is at ease. She has already arrived at the study, so she is not in a hurry to go out. She looks at the case she wrote a few days ago and deletes some redundant words from it, which makes it more concise.


    This kind of professional books is more troublesome than those books. She needs to have a deep understanding of some diseases. Looking at the cases she wrote down, Shi Xiaorui thinks that she once read a medical book full of mistakes and omissions. If she makes that kind of low-level mistakes, it''s no different from seeking money and killing people.


    Shi Xiaorui calms down and plans to write another case at this time before dinner.


    There are not too many of these cases. Write more. When it comes time to complete a book, you can choose from it.

 Chapter 530

    When she started writing, she couldn''t help thinking about Fu Mei, and then she wrote about the nursing after miscarriage. It was very convenient when she wrote, and she finished writing a black line, because this is not a case in the strict sense, but she wrote it all, so she''d better keep it until it''s really about to be a book.


    Shi Xiaorui successfully passed the time before dinner by writing cases.


    When Shanxia turned around and found her in her study, Shi Xiaorui added normal postpartum care in addition to the nursing after miscarriage, because some of the nursing methods handed down now have no scientific basis, and copying them completely can only make people suffer in vain, or even damage their health.


    When Shanxia called her for dinner, Shi Xiaorui reluctantly put down her pen. When she went to the restaurant, she was still thinking about whether there were any missing notes.


    When I got to the restaurant, it was a white fog again. It was as if I was in Wonderland.


    Although since the cold weather, as long as you eat something with soup and water, the whole room will inevitably float out white fog, but today''s fog is particularly heavy.


    Shi Xiaorui asked curiously, "what did you eat tonight?"


    Xinmeng walked in behind Shi Xiaorui. Wen Yan replied, "eat dumplings. We made a lot of dumplings in the afternoon. We also took the young lady to make dumplings with Jinmiao and meatballs. Later, my wife will guess which one is made by the young lady."


    Shi Xiaorui said, "why do you suddenly think of eating dumplings?"


    Mo Ju said with a smile: "madam is too busy to forget the day. Today is the winter solstice. Of course, I want to eat dumplings!"


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t expect that it was the winter solstice.


    Although the weather is getting colder and colder, since it''s not a sudden cooling, she doesn''t feel very sensitive. Besides, on such a day, as long as one person in the family remembers it, Shi Xiaorui never specially remembers it.


    Xia Ying also said: "if it wasn''t for the young master''s lunch in the school, we would have made dumplings at noon, but it wasn''t bad at night. Family reunion is the most important thing!"


    Shi Xiaorui looked again. Lu Ming had already left school at this time, but when he came back, the dumplings had already been made. He didn''t catch up with this activity. At this time, he was being pulled by Lu Xilan, talking about his hard work of making dumplings in the afternoon.


    Shi Xiaorui looked back and forth, Lu Shao needless to say, has arrived; Qujiang has been doing it in his seat for a long time, even the vinegar dish is poured on, waiting for dinner; Shanxia is here, and so are the children.


    Shi Xiaorui''s sight skips over Jinmiao and suddenly thinks of Qi Sanniang.


    She took a few steps outside the dining room and looked into the operating room. It was dark and quiet.


    Because Shi Xiaorui asked her not to use her eyes at this stage of treatment, so in the evening, in order to save the candle, Qi Sanniang simply did not light the light. As soon as it was dark, after dinner, she sat down a little, walked around the room a few times and then washed and rested. I think today is the same.


    Jin Miao came out with Shi Xiaorui and saw Shi Xiaorui looking in the direction of the operating room. He knew that she was concerned about Qi Sanniang, so he said, "I gave Sanniang a bowl of dumplings. I didn''t use chopsticks, but I gave it to the spoon directly. It''s convenient to eat and I''m not afraid to drop it."


    Shi Xiaorui hesitated for a while and said to Jin Miao, "go and ask Qi Sanniang. If she is willing to have dinner with us, help her over."


    When the family reunion, she alone in the dark eating dumplings, it is a bit sad.


    Shi Xiaorui then said: "but don''t force the night. If she wants to come, she can come. If she doesn''t, it''s nothing."


    It''s because she''s worried that Qi Sanniang will be affected by the scene. Moreover, she''s not familiar with most people in her family, and she''s also afraid that she''s embarrassed, so she''s not comfortable eating together.


    Jin Miao answered and walked quickly.


    After a while, Qi Sanniang was mixed out of the room. Qi Sanniang was still holding a bigger bowl in her hand, which was still emitting white gas. It was obvious that she had just come out of the pot.


    Qi Sanniang was helped into the restaurant by Jinmiao, and Shanxia quickly moved a seat for her.


    Everyone in the family came together, and we all got together. We didn''t know who was the first one. Soon we began to eat dumplings from the whole pot.


    Shanxia and she made two kinds of dumplings, one is meat dumpling, the other is vegetable dumpling.


    Shepherd''s purse is a kind of wild vegetable with unique taste, which is usually used to make dumplings or eat in hot pot.


    In addition to edible, Capsella bursa pastoris itself is a medicinal material, the efficacy is also very wide, many symptoms have alleviating effect, the whole plant can be edible and medicinal.


    After Shi Xiaorui took a few pork dumplings, the rest kept eating Capsella dumplings, and asked curiously: "how do you think of making dumplings with Capsella? I don''t think it''s very popular here. "


    Xia Ying just swallowed the dumpling in her mouth and said, "it''s the first time I''ve ever eaten this dumpling. For the first time, I knew that wild vegetables can make dumplings. I thought it was not delicious."


    Xin Meng put down her chopsticks and said softly, "I haven''t eaten before. When I was shopping this morning, I saw an old woman come to sell this. I used to go late. The old woman carried a whole basket of wild vegetables, but she didn''t sell them half a morning at all. I think she bought them pitifully. After buying them, she found that she couldn''t make them. She thought it was a waste. "


    At this time, people are not interested in eating wild vegetables. Wild vegetables are the food of poor people who can''t afford to eat. How can people who can''t even afford to eat green vegetables have the money to add seasoning to wild vegetables? It''s just boiled or scalded, add a handful of salt to it and eat it directly. Of course, the taste is not so good.


    Qu Jiang said: "I taught them to make dumplings. I used to eat dumplings made of this stuff. As long as there are enough seasonings in them, they taste much better than cabbage."


    When Qujiang was escorting, he went to many places and saw a lot of dishes. After recognizing shepherd''s purse, he just caught up with today''s winter solstice and simply taught them to chop and make dumplings.


    Shi Xiaorui comforted Xinmeng: "it doesn''t matter. If there are wild vegetables in the future, you can buy some back. The wild vegetables are also delicious when they are ready."


    This is a big truth. Today''s Capsella dumplings are more popular than pork dumplings and will soon be eaten up.


    Lu Xiran waited until he had eaten more than half of the dumplings before he remembered that he had not yet asked everyone to find out which dumplings were his own. He was a little disappointed.


    Shi Xiaorui thought about it, but she didn''t tell her. After eating two or three dumplings with less stuffing and thick skin, she guessed who made them.

 Chapter 531

    After making dumplings for the first time, there must be room for improvement. Shi Xiaorui decided not to say anything about it. She had to encourage her to practice more.


    After a hot and noisy meal of dumplings, the winter solstice is a complete past.


    However, although Shi Xiaorui is successful here, the winter solstice of this year in his father''s family is very lonely.


    No way. Shi Qing hasn''t come back yet. Shi''s father and Wang''s mood is as cold as the north wind outside. Shi Qianqian''s symptoms haven''t improved. Even with a spoon, they still eat a bowl of dumplings. Liuxuxu sits at the next table, watching their old couple''s faces eat with fear.


    A meal seemed to be a punishment. After finishing the dumpling, catkins quickly stood up, cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, and took the opportunity to hide in the kitchen.


    While Shi Wang did not come to the kitchen, catkins secretly scooped out a ladle of hot water from the pot and mixed it into the dishwashing water.


    At this time, the water is freezing to the bone, but in order not to let Shi Wang find an excuse to scold, liuxuxu can only endure the cold and wash dishes with ice water. Before winter, her hands are often red with cold. If this goes on, she will definitely have frostbite this year.


    Liuxuxu was in a hurry. She finally washed the dishes and set them up before Shi Wang came in. Shi Wang looked at her suspiciously and always felt that something was wrong. However, because she didn''t see anything, liuxuxu escaped.


    Shi Wang came to inform LiuXu of another job: "all the dishes have been washed? Just in time, you go to wash the clothes that Qian Qian changed yesterday, so you don''t have to pile them up. After that, you don''t have to change the clothes that are dirty. "


    Catkins simply want to pour hot water in the pot on Shi Wang''s face.


    However, after Shi Qing left, her life has been difficult. She has been patient with her temper. After enduring it, she squeezed out a word from her throat: "good."


    Shi Wang''s work for catkins was finished, and he left with high spirit.


    Liuxuxu went to Shi Qianqian''s room. Fortunately, Shi Wang was very diligent, so Shi Qianqian didn''t save much dirty clothes. Liuxuxu was taken away. So many clothes can''t be washed at home, only by the stream near the village.


    By this time, it was late, almost dark, and the wind was cold. We could only see the lights of every family in the village from a distance. No one came out to wash clothes at this time.


    Catkins hold the basin and soak the dirty clothes one by one into the cold water. Even if she doesn''t touch the water directly, her hands soon lose their temperature and become cold.


    She certainly can''t wash the clothes. After soaking them in the stream one by one, she lingered for a while beside the stream. Feeling that she had rubbed enough time, she went back with the basin.


    The clothes soaked in water became more and more heavy. Catkins were deep and shallow. Because she wanted to go back quickly, she walked in a hurry. As a result, when she was about to enter the house, she stepped into the pit and fell to the ground.


    More than that, a basin of wet clothes also spilled half on the ground.


    You don''t have to look at the catkins to make sure that the clothes are covered with dust.


    With such clothes, she must not be able to pass the Shi Wang''s pass. She may not be able to see the stains clearly, but such obvious dust must be accurate.


    Catkin''s reason broke down.


    She simply threw away her hand and threw the whole basin of clothes on the ground. She chopped a few feet on it, but she didn''t get rid of her breath. She just jumped up and jumped on the clothes for a long time, almost sprained her feet.


    Waiting for this anger to vent, the clothes are also trampled out of shape. If you don''t rub them properly, you can''t wash them clean.


    Liuxuxu looks at the dirty clothes on the ground. Without doing anything, she shoves the clothes back into the basin, runs back to the stream, and pours them all in.


    Looking at the clothes drifting slowly along the current, catkins calmed down and went home with an empty basin.


    When she got home, there was no doubt that her own room and Shi Qianqian''s room were dark. Only Shi''s father''s and Shi Wang''s rooms were still lighted by candlelight.


    It''s not that the poor family can''t afford to light candles. It''s just a small way for Shi Wang to vent his depression.


    A few days ago, a craftsman came to his home. He said that he was entrusted by Shi Xiaorui to make something called huokang for his family. He said that he had agreed with Shi Xiaorui that he would not charge them any money and would install it for free.


    Then, after hearing that only one can be made for free, but if it is cheaper to make another one, Shi Wang decided to let the craftsman make one in his own room and his father''s room, but did not mention Shi Qianqian and catkins.


    When the hot Kang is ready, the catkins are filled with firewood. Although it looks like it''s going to cook the people on it, I don''t know how to design it. The people sitting on the hot Kang just feel warm, and they don''t look like they will be cooked beyond the temperature.


    After one attempt, father Shi hardly gets out of bed except for his work. He also sets a small table on the hot Kang, which he can''t wait to eat all day.


    Shi Wang, of course, was also touched by Shi''s father''s light and enjoyed this treatment together.


    Although she felt the benefits of the hot Kang, she wanted to make one for Shi Qianqian, but the hot Kang was too expensive. Shi Wang thought about it for a long time, but she gave it up. Anyway, when there was no hot Kang before, didn''t winter pass like this?


    However, in order to compensate her daughter, she and father Shi now have a hot Kang. They don''t need to cover so many quilts. The extra quilts are distributed to Shi Qianqian.


    As for catkins, of course, there is nothing. All the treatment is the same. If she can be promoted, it is estimated that Wang Shi''s brain is burnt out.


    Not only did not improve the treatment at all, but as Shi Qing disappeared for more and more time, Shi Wang''s patience with her became less and less. Although Shi''s father didn''t say it, he obviously didn''t like her.


    Liuxuxu of course knows that no one in the family welcomes her, but she has no choice, because her own family has no place for her.


    When she goes home now, not only does she have to have an extra mouth to eat at home, but also she has to make room for him since she got married. The more people in her family, the less chance she will be able to go back.


    What''s more, in the eyes of the villagers, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are natural enemies. How many mothers-in-law really like their daughter-in-law? Even if the stone Wang''s how to toss her, it can also be considered in reason, after so many years, and so on oneself also when the mother-in-law is not OK?


    Catkins throw the basin on the ground, the wooden basin is still a bit heavy, and it makes a light sound when it hits the ground.

 Chapter 532

    Then catkins pounced on the door, hammered hard at the door of Shi''s father and Shi Wang''s room, and cried: "mother, my clothes have been washed away by water!"


    Shi Wang had been lying on the warm Kang long after she had arranged her work. When she heard the sound of catkins, she was a little annoyed, but still a little reluctant.


    Anyway, if you want to get into trouble, there''s plenty of time and opportunities in the daytime. There''s no need to get up in the middle of the night.


    The stone Wang Shi pulls a voice to shout: "that you run to come back to why, quickly go to pick up clothes to come back!"


    This is what she said, but Shi Wang didn''t believe that LiuXu would go. She just used this sentence to send her away and foreshadowed for finding something for LiuXu tomorrow.


    Catkins turn a deaf ear to her answer and clap the door as usual.


    After shooting for a while, father Shi can''t stand it. He is old. When he hears this kind of noise in the evening, he feels uncomfortable. He frowns and says to Wang Shi, "go out and have a look. Tell Shiqing''s daughter-in-law to shut up. What''s the noise in the evening?"


    Shi Wang had no choice but to put on a coat and go out.


    When he stayed in the room, it was OK. As soon as he got out of the door, the cold outside made him shiver and shrink into a ball.


    She pulled her clothes tight again, but she still couldn''t keep much temperature, so she asked impatiently, "what''s the matter? I told you to pick it up! "


    Of course, Shi Wang will never consider whether the clothes that fall in are washed away by the water when catkins return to the stream. Even if not, how can he find the clothes that are difficult to find in the dark night.


    In the past, because Shi Qing liked it, although Shi Wang didn''t like her daughter-in-law, she could tolerate it to some extent. When Shi Qing disappeared, Shi Wang not only saw that she was a white rice eater, but also secretly thought that she was a sweeper. Maybe Shi Qing just let her get in the way.


    Willow catkins act as if they were frightened. They stretch out two cold hands and hold Shi Wang''s wrist. The cold temperature makes Shi Wang shiver again.


    She had the intention to break away from the ice like hand, but liuxuxu was young after all and stronger than her. At this time, she threw her wrist for a long time. Instead of shaking her away, she let her clothes fall on the ground. She only wore an inner garment inside, so she couldn''t stand it now.


    Liuxuxu looked at the thin clothes in Shi Wang''s and thought: This is God''s help.


    She didn''t plan to do anything about Shi Wang. She had a delicate position in the family. She couldn''t let people drive her out. However, she really resented Shi Wang in her heart. Even if she could get sick for a few days, she was very happy.


    So, when she saw Shi Wang shivering with cold, she seemed not to notice. She pretended to be afraid and faltered. She neither spoke nor let go. She dragged Shi Wang firmly on the air outlet in the yard.


    Not only that, she also tried to pretend to be worried, trying to drag Shi Wang out. It would be better if she could drag him to the stream where the clothes fell.


    Although Shi Wang doesn''t know what liuxuxu''s intention is, she is not stupid. Of course, she won''t go out like this on a winter night. The two compete with each other, one pulling out, the other pulling in.


    Catkins did not have enough to eat at night, but also walked back and forth many ways, cold and hungry, endurance gradually insufficient, stalemate, had to plan to let go.


    Who knows that Shi Wang is still working hard, catkins suddenly let go, she is not stable, just sat on the ground, the place of the tail vertebrae dull sound.


    The voice is not obvious. Liuxuxu is worried that her careful thinking will be exposed. She doesn''t pay any attention to it. When she sees Shi Wang''s fall on the ground, she doesn''t help her at all. She just wants to sit in the cold place for a while to increase the chance of getting sick, so she squats down and moves to Shi Wang step by step.


    "Mother, why did you fall? Shall I give you a hand? "


    Willow catkins side said, while holding out her two cold hands, pose to pull her.


    Shi Wang managed to get rid of her daughter-in-law, who was supposed to be frozen and silly tonight. Of course, she didn''t want to ask her to hold on again. She immediately leaned back to avoid these two hands.


    However, when she exerted force, her body weight undoubtedly moved to her buttocks, and when she pressed the caudal vertebra, a wave of pain came up, which made her freeze in the same place and was caught by catkins again.


    Willow catkins also wonder why Shi Wang suddenly does not move, but this is a good thing for her, she simply followed to make an unknown appearance, staring at himself and grabbing Shi Wang''s two hands, without saying a word.


    Shi Wang took two breaths. When the sharp pain passed, he looked at the catkins and grabbed her without moving. He couldn''t help scolding: "do you have a look, don''t you help me?"


    Liuxuxu was very obedient, but she squatted on the ground. At this time, she didn''t stand up, and the direction of the force was not right. Shi Wang''s big man was not light. Half of her weight, she fell back to the ground and hit the tailbone again.


    "Ah


    This time, it was more painful than the first time. Shi Wang cried out at that time.


    This call, scared catkins hand a shake, immediately let go of the stone Wang''s hand.


    Shi Wang doesn''t tell catkins any more. Her painful eyes are full of stars. Finally, she holds the ground and slowly gets up.


    After Shi Wang''s standing up, LiuXu still puts out her hand to help, but Shi Wang''s not angry wave away. However, such a big action involves the caudal vertebra, which makes Shi Wang''s action suddenly stiff.


    The pain made her not in the mood to pick up the catkins now: "go back to your own room, and the matter of clothes will be discussed tomorrow!"


    Catkins basically achieved the goal, now do not do more entanglement, on the momentum back to the room.


    After listening to the news, she made sure that Shi Wang had returned to her room. She would never go out again this evening. She slipped quietly to Shi Qianqian''s room and took away a new quilt. She planned to put it back to Shi Qianqian''s room before she got up, just like before.


    These days, she saw the opportunity to do so, anyway, Shi Qianqian can''t sue her now.


    The next morning, liuxuxu got up early for a while, quietly covered the quilt back to shiqianqian. After she left her room, she pretended to be just getting up and yawned at the door of her room.

 Chapter 533

    After using the sneak quilt, although it''s really warm to sleep at night, it has the disadvantage of insufficient sleep. Fortunately, since he began to use liuxuxu, Shi Wang got up much later than before, and liuxuxu can stick to it.


    The whole family didn''t get up. Catkins went to the kitchen to cook breakfast.


    It''s not that she is hardworking, but that she wants to take advantage of the opportunity of cooking to have a full meal. Because there were a few dumplings cooked last night, she didn''t dare to eat more. She was hungry in the middle of the night.


    Waiting for breakfast to be ready, liuxuxu was half full. Seeing that there was no movement in the other two rooms, she grabbed a steamed bun from the pot and gave it to liuxuxu, regardless of the rest.


    It''s not that she''s not filial enough. No one calls her in the room of Wang Shi and father Shi. She will never take the initiative to go in. It''s like this in the village. How much do you avoid it.


    Catkins go back to the kitchen with peace of mind and sit around the warm stove. As for the clothes she poured into the stream last night? If no one mentioned it, she would not go to find it.


    After waiting for a while, father Shi got up. Liuxuxu saw that Wang Shi was not with him, and guessed that his plan was successful yesterday.


    Sure enough, father Shi filled a bowl of porridge with his own hands and said to catkins: "you can take a bowl of porridge and take care of your mother. She is a little uncomfortable this morning. I''m afraid she can''t get up."


    Catkins heart a burst of happy, but still face, filled a bowl of porridge in the past.


    Shi Wang lay on the Kang, his face burning red, frowning and shrinking in the quilt. For a moment, he felt that it was too hot in the quilt, so he opened the quilt to cool off.


    LiuXu longed for the longer Shi Wang''s illness, the better. She didn''t care what she did. She directly reached out to wake her up and poured half a bowl of porridge.


    Even if the task is completed, catkins linger in the room for a while, and it''s almost time to get out of the room.


    At noon, Shi Wang''s condition became more serious. She vomited a bed of white porridge fed by catkins, and catkins'' face turned green at that time.


    Needless to say, she has to wash the quilt!


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know that catkins can''t steal rice. However, just after the winter solstice, light snow rises in the capital. Although it falls to the ground and soon melts away, it still excites the children at home.


    Lu Xiran reached for a few small snowflakes, but they soon melted into her hands. She had to ask shi Xiaorui regretfully, "there will be more snow in the future, right?"


    Shi Xiaorui thinks that in recent years, there are at least three or four heavy snows every winter. She certainly doesn''t worry about no snow. So she nods and says, "when the weather is colder, there will be more snow. At that time, you can make a snowman in the yard. The snowman can stay for at least two or three days."


    Lu Xilan can''t remember what it was like last winter for a long time. For her now, snow is still a novelty, and making a snowman is worth looking forward to.


    Jinmiao doesn''t feel much, because it''s hard to earn money in winter. If he can''t earn money, he will be hungry. He doesn''t like winter, let alone snowflakes, a winter specialty.


    But this year in Shi Xiaorui here, it seems that you can also look forward to it?


    Jin Miao looks at the snowflakes floating down from the sky. Before long, he is pulled to fight again by Lu Xiran. Since he feels the balance of power from Jin Miao, Lu Xiran wants to fight Jin Miao from time to time.


    She has a solid foundation, but her hand is always faster than her brain when fighting. It''s more difficult to beat Jin Miao by a flash of inspiration and to sum up the routine.


    However, Shi Xiaorui thinks that her family doesn''t have to cultivate an expert. At least, as long as Lu Xilan can protect herself, she doesn''t need such a high standard.


    Although Lu Shao has great expectations for Lu Xiran, she is her beloved daughter after all, so she can''t be forced too hard. Moreover, this intuitive flow of play is not so bad. After more contact and those movements are integrated into muscle habits, Lu Xiran''s actual combat ability will certainly be improved. After all, she is young now, so there''s no need to blindly pull out seedlings to help her.


    A few days later, the temperature dropped sharply. When I woke up the next day, the window had been covered with a thick layer of snow. As soon as the curtain was pulled, the room was bright.


    Lu Xiran screamed excitedly. At that time, he was about to run down from the bed. Fortunately, Yu Qingzhan quickly dragged her down, wrapped her into a ball with thick clothes, and let her go.


    Lu Xiran stepped into the snow with her first foot when she went out. She was wearing a pair of deer skin boots, which were waterproof and warm. She didn''t feel cold at all, so she had a good time in the yard.


    Because of the sudden snowfall, the ewe and the little black dog were still resting in their sheepfold at night. At this moment, they huddled together and hid in the corner of the shelter above the sheepfold. When they saw Lu Xilan going out, they cried together.


    Although it is not as white as snow, the ewe itself is also white. It can only be seen when she is close to the sheep pen with the same layer of snow. The little black dog in it has a conspicuous color, but he cleverly squeezed in and wagged his tail when he saw Lu Xilan.


    Lu Xiran skillfully opened the door of the sheep pen and released the two. The ewe and the black dog went to the kitchen with their heads on the door. With a little effort, they pushed the door open and brought the black dog close to the kitchen fire.


    Lu Xilan is the first one in her family to wake up today. Not long after that, Yu Qingzhan, who was awakened by her, also came to catch the unconscious child and urge her to wash.


    After that, Shanxia and moju also woke up. The snow scene in the yard made everyone feel strange for a while. Shanxia said, "it''s snowing so hard just a few days after the winter solstice. Is it colder this winter than last year?"


    Mo Ju said, "that''s not necessarily true. Besides, as the saying goes," auspicious snow is a good omen for a good harvest ", the next heavy snow is also a good thing."


    After all, they see more snow, novelty for a while, as usual what to do.


    After Shi Xiaorui got up, she went to see Qi Sanniang''s condition first. She recovered well, but Shi Xiaorui worried that there was snow outside and the light in the room was reflected more brightly, so she told Jin Miao to put down the curtains of the operating room so that she would not see the light.


    After living here for a while, Qi Sanniang became familiar with her family. Sometimes she was willing to chat with others and say a few more words. She heard that it was snowing outside, and the little girl''s clear laughter was ringing all the time. Thinking that children love to play, she even urged Jinmiao to go out to play, so she didn''t have to take care of her all day.

 Chapter 534

    So Jin Miao was driven out.


    Lu Xiran quickly found him, and immediately hit him with a fist sized snowball, which she had already prepared.


    She has no experience, the snowball pinch is very loose, a hit on the body of Jinmiao scattered, plus the thick wear of Jinmiao, have no feeling.


    However, in the middle of a blow, Lu Xiran suddenly showed his big teeth with a smile. Shi Xiaorui didn''t want to instill something in her from childhood, so Lu Xiran didn''t care about her image. As soon as she had the temperament, she could do whatever she wanted.


    However, Shi Xiaorui is not blindly conniving at her, so that she will not become a bear child who will lie on the ground and roll.


    Jin Miao was soon hit by another snowball. He turned around and saw that it was Su Wan.


    Except for Lu Ming, who doesn''t like to be active, several children in his family are there, and soon they are snowballed together.


    Jin Miao felt that he was a big boy and should take care of them. He couldn''t play too much. However, when he was hit by snowballs from Lu Xilan and Su Wan, he couldn''t help it. He immediately squatted down and made snowballs to fight back.


    Just before breakfast, they had trampled the yard in a mess. Their footprints were all in a mess on the snow. Even the walls of several rooms were left with traces of snowballs.


    It was not easy to pull these children to have breakfast because they were afraid that they would be upset when they had just finished their meal. Shi Xiaorui forced them to sit on the chair after dinner for nearly two quarters of an hour before letting them out.


    Lu Ming is the same as a little adult. Although he can see that he also likes snow, he still puts on his elder brother''s posture and refuses to play with little girls.


    Looking at the snow outside, Shi Xiaorui asked, "do you have class as usual today?"


    Lu Ming said: "of course, we have to have classes. The snow is not big. Of course, we have classes as usual."


    Shi Xiaorui is not at ease. He walks through the heavy snow and asks Qujiang to drive him to the private school.


    No matter how fast the carriage was, Lu Ming arrived earlier than usual. There were only a few scattered people in the school, and they were very inattentive, staring at the snow outside from time to time.


    Mr. Chen, the students here are not very old. Most of them are playful. They are usually watched by their teachers and supervised by their classmates. Their learning efficiency is not bad. At this moment, although they are all holding books in their hands, their mind has already flew out of the window. I''m afraid they are confused where they read a sentence.


    Regardless of other people, Lu Ming took out his own books to read.


    Today, Shi Xiaorui was afraid that he would be frozen, so he took a small hand stove and put it in his arms. This one is made of copper. Although it doesn''t have complicated patterns, it''s exquisitely made. It''s not tiring to hold it. Lu Ming doesn''t have to rub his hands while reading like some students.


    Lu Ming recited what Chen taught yesterday. After confirming that there were no mistakes or omissions, he added a little more water to the inkstone and polished it again.


    In the past, in order to be lazy, they used to grind ink for two or three days at a time, but now it''s cold and can be frozen overnight. Now they have to grind ink once a day, wasting a lot of effort.


    Is grinding ink, an Chang arrived in a hurry.


    When he saw that Chen Fu Zi had not come yet and that his classmates had not arrived, he was relieved and sat down beside Lu Ming.


    "I''m so tired. I thought I was going to be late today. I ran all the way here!"


    Lu Ming looked at him: "did you go to play with snow?"


    An Chang was surprised and said, "how do you know?"


    What''s the difference between today''s snow and usual? Lu Ming glanced at an Chang''s boots, but the snow on them didn''t rub off.


    An Chang followed his eyes and saw the snow on his shoes. Embarrassed, he reached out and pulled it off. Looking at Lu Ming''s clean shoes, he said, "didn''t you go to play? The first snow of the year


    Lu Ming said: "a few days ago, there was another snow. How could it be the first snow?"


    An Chang waved his hand and said, "those who can''t stay can''t be counted as snow. Today''s snow is called snow."


    Just then, it began to snow outside. Although it was not snowy, the temperature was so low that it could hold, and soon covered the footprints of several people when they came in.


    Lu Ming looked at it for a while and went on reading without moving.


    An Chang looks at the snow outside for a while, and then at Lu Ming who is serious about reading. Looking back, he thinks that Chen Fu Zi, who is likely to be the first to ask them questions, can only force himself to settle down and study.


    When Chen began his class, an Chang was already in a hurry to review his lessons again. Facing questions and answering questions, he was a little surprised.


    Chen Fu Zi knew all about the character of so many children in the school. Anchang was able to ignore playing today, but recited books first. It can be seen that Lu Ming played a role. It seems that it was right to arrange them to sit together and study.


    Mr. Chen inspected the circle. Fortunately, it snowed in the middle of the night. The homework arranged yesterday was not affected. Most of it was completed conscientiously.


    Seeing that the students'' minds could not reach the textbooks for a while, Chen simply changed the content of today''s study and planned to teach them to write poems in the snow today.


    This is more fresh than the four books and five classics, which has successfully aroused the students'' interest.


    Chen Fu Zi first simply taught them tonal and rhyme, and then told them to try to make five character quatrains. The snow scenery was placed outside, and it didn''t matter if they made Doggerels. As long as they made poems, they would play with snow in the yard.


    As soon as the words came out, the students got excited and didn''t sit in their seats. They all crowded to the window and the door, as if the poem could come out faster if they were closer to the snow.


    But after all, they had never done any poems. The more anxious they were, the less they could remember them. After a while, the students were all quiet, frowning and meditating.


    An Chang looks at the snow on the ground outside. Chen is quiet here, and the students fear him. They dare not run around in the yard of the school. So the snow in the yard is well preserved. It''s just a silent temptation for him to go out to play.


    Even if he can''t squeeze out the poem, an Chang secretly goes to see Lu Ming to see if he wants to come out.


    Lu Ming also learned to compose poems for the first time. Five character poems are easy to say, and can be completed in 20 words. However, it is obviously difficult for them to write well.


    Lu Ming squeezed out a few sentences, but he hated the bad writing in his heart and refused to read it out to make a fool of himself. He was still racking his brains to think of something better.


    On this Kung Fu, a student can''t wait to raise his hand: "master, I''ve made a poem!"

 Chapter 535

    As soon as he said this, everyone immediately looked at him.


    This is a little fat man. He is mellow and his clothes are thick. He is more mellow. Seeing that everyone is staring at him, he puts down his hand a little embarrassed: "master, you said that doggerel is OK, as long as you can make it, you can count it!"


    Chen nodded: "yes, it would be better if you could add even tones and rhymes."


    Little fat man left and right to see, in the end, or want to play with the snow mind has the upper hand, closed his eyes to read out his masterpiece: "the sky is snowing, like salt, if it is really salt, it is not money!"


    So much for a silence.


    Although the students didn''t write poems themselves, they learned from Chen Fu Zi for such a long time, and they also had the basic ability of appreciation. These four lines of vernacular can also be called poems?!


    Chen Fu Zi was almost choked by this work, but he didn''t mention pingze first, and some people didn''t care about the content. At some point, he pressed a few rhymes, which was not good for nothing.


    Chen Fu Zi comforted himself a little. When he first learned to write poetry, he didn''t have any accumulation of life experience. In such a short time, he could squeeze out four sentences. Apart from other things, this student was also in a hurry.


    So in order to encourage other students, Chen Fu Zi let the student pass and asked him to play.


    Little fat man cheered, immediately ran into the snow, and experienced to find a corner to squat down, began to rub the snowball.


    He set an example, and soon another student forced out a few poems and was let out to play by Chen Fu Zi.


    Seeing that there are fewer and fewer people left, the more anxious they are, the more blank their brain becomes. They are crammed with poems by several students, and they can''t remember anything.


    Finally, only he and Lu Ming remained in the school, and the rest of the students had been snowballing in the yard for a long time.


    An Chang was so anxious that he asked Lu Ming quietly, "have you ever made a poem? Please remind me that we are left now. It''s a shame that we can''t make a poem."


    Now that he''s writing poetry, he doesn''t want to go out to play with snow. He just doesn''t want to be a backward student.


    Lu Ming is calm: "I want to think about it again."


    An Chang said anxiously, "if you think about it again, the snow outside will be ruined by them!"


    Lu Ming was urged by him, so he had to say, "I already have a poem, but you haven''t thought about it, have you? If I read out the poem, you''ll be the only one left in it. "


    On hearing this, an Chang suddenly felt reasonable: "then you''d better wait. We are good friends. You can''t sneak away behind my back!"


    An Chang''s head was sweating. He didn''t know the string was right, so he said to Mr. Chen: "master, I want to do it, too!"


    Chen Fu Zi is also curious about the two students who stay in the last place. They both study well and have a solid foundation. He has passed so many vernacular Doggerels just now. There''s no reason why these two students can''t even squeeze out sentences of this level?


    Is it really holding a strong force in brewing a good sentence?


    Under the gaze of Chen Fu Zi, an Chang became more nervous. Before his mouth opened, he got stuck. But they all said that there was a poem, so he had to read: "it''s a vast expanse of white. It''s bright in the room. I knew there was snow in the night, and I had a snowball fight in the middle of the night!"


    As soon as Chen Fu Zi heard this, he reluctantly fell on the rhyme. He passed and waved to let him out.


    An Chang is loyal. If he stays with Lu Ming, he must wait for him to write a poem and go out to play together.


    Although Lu Ming still despised his poor writing, he thought that he was still looking forward to going out to have a snowball fight, so he had to hand in his homework: "the sky is full of white catkins, the earth is not visible, and it''s a good omen for a good harvest."


    Although Chen Fuzi''s rhymes are not well pressed, there are still some new ideas in the structure. The main reason is that these children are too young to write poems beyond this level.


    "You''ve done a good job, too. Go out and play for a while. When you''re done with the snow, you''ll come back to class."


    On hearing this, an Chang quickly pulls Lu Ming and runs out.


    Chen Fu Zi stood at the door to see the students covered with residual snow by flying snowballs. He didn''t say anything. He turned around and planned to move more charcoal pots. Otherwise, when he went back to school later, he would have to catch a cold.


    Until the snow disaster in the yard was almost over, the students didn''t need Chen to urge them to come back and sit down.


    By this time, the charcoal pot had been burning in the room for a while, and the whole school was warm.


    In the previous fight, many students had snowflakes falling into their collars, which had been melted by their body temperature. They didn''t realize it when they were playing. They would sit down and start to get cold. It was the right time for the charcoal pot to light.


    Chen Fu Zi saw that they were all honest. I''m afraid we can''t finish the lecture today according to our usual plan. We should just follow the previous words and continue to talk about writing poems for them.


    Although the examination only tests the classics and righteousness, when it comes to the examination of scholars, it is necessary to test poems besides the classics and righteousness. Therefore, if you write poems badly, it will certainly affect your grades.


    It''s a little early to teach them this, but it''s not impossible. Just adjust your mind.


    This is the first time that the whole class has taken the same course. There is a complete silence in the whole school. We listen carefully while we are fresh.


    In order to have fun, I tried to squeeze out some sentences that were not qualified to say doggerel, but the students all knew what level it was. At this time, I listened to Chen Fu Zi''s explanation carefully, and compared with my previous works, I didn''t mention the content. Many of those who thought they rhymed were not rhymed.


    Chen is good at writing poems, but instead of using his own poems, he chose some examples of his predecessors'' Snow poems. In order to avoid the students'' misunderstanding, he chose some simple scenery poems.


    After a class, the snow on the students was almost dry. Chen worried that the snow would melt in the afternoon and it would be difficult to pass, so he simply let them go home ahead of time. Today, he didn''t assign any homework, just told them to think about the feeling of composing poems.


    An Chang was very speechless, and quietly said to Lu Ming, "can you still feel it when you write poetry? Did you feel it when you wrote a poem? "


    Lu Ming shakes his head. His feeling just now is the same as when he usually writes articles. There is no difference.


    An Chang said: "my only feeling is like squatting in the toilet. I''m anxious and can''t hold it out. The more anxious I am, the more I can''t hold it out."


    Lu Ming immediately moved his body away from him. What kind of metaphor is this? Is it disgusting?


    ... but think about it, it''s kind of like that.


    Lu Ming returned home in advance, because it was not time for him to go to school. Shi Xiaorui asked him strangely, "why did you come back so early today?"

 Chapter 536

    Lu Ming said, "it''s snowy today. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for us to go home too late, so I went to school ahead of time."


    Shi Xiaorui looks outside. Today, the temperature is not rising. The snow outside is still well preserved. If it doesn''t melt all the time, the lower layer may turn into ice. When the ice is mixed with soil, it will be more difficult to walk.


    "Ming''er, you''d better take a carriage these days. Don''t walk. If you finish school early, tell Mr. Chen that you should stay in school to do your homework and wait for us to pick you up."


    Lu Ming agreed, but he didn''t care where he did his homework. Because he studied hard and well, Chen Fu Zi liked him very much. He was the master''s favorite student. Of course, Chen Fu Zi didn''t think it was troublesome for him to stay in school after school.


    Lu Ming sat next to Shi Xiaorui for a while, which is quite rare. Lu Ming has homework every day, and he still has high requirements for himself. He has to preview every day after learning, and sometimes recite Tang tou song written by Shi Xiaorui. The time of the day is full, and even he has to squeeze out time for physical exercise.


    "Mother, what''s it like to write poetry?" Lu Ming asked suddenly.


    Poetry?


    Shi Xiaorui also wrote poems in the second period, but they are all modern poems. The standard of format is not so strict, and the key is to express feelings.


    Even if it''s a moan without illness, it has to squeeze out a little sadness and loneliness. Otherwise, what poetry do you write?


    But this method is not suitable for children, so big a little bit, how do you know what is grief?


    After thinking about it, Shi Xiaorui replied, "when writing poetry, one should grasp the format. Moreover, just like you write an article, one should have something to say."


    At Lu Ming''s age, when writing poetry, he wrote about his ideals, about his daily life, about the delicious food he ate, about the beautiful scenery he saw, and about a lot of subjects.


    Shi Xiaorui''s answer is in order. After all, she doesn''t have any romantic cells. After reciting so many Tang and Song poems, she still can''t write them. She doesn''t have any Huigen to write them.


    Lu Ming feels that although what Shi Xiaorui said is reasonable, it is not helpful for him to write poetry. After all, if poetry is so easy to write, there will not be so few famous poets.


    Shi Xiaorui has read many poems. Some of them are written by famous poets, such as "snowflakes are as big as hands" and "I don''t go out with the beaver slave". They are all about scenery and things. It can be seen that writing poems doesn''t have to be magnificent, just like small things in daily life.


    However, Lu Ming made the same mistake as novices. He got into the top of the ox horn and couldn''t find anything to write about in his daily life. He griped his hair sorrowfully. Finally, he focused on the snow outside and decided to find the feeling of writing about the snow scenery.


    Unfortunately, at this time, Lu Xiran finished his homework and began to play with Jin Miao and Su Wan in the yard.


    The snow in the yard has been made a mess by them in the morning, and they have played snowball fights. Shi Xiaorui has an idea to teach them to make a snowman.


    Lu Xilan had a good time in the yard. Lu Ming looked at it again and again. His mood of writing poems was almost broken up, so he went to the yard and joined them to make a snowman.


    Because Lu Xiran insisted on piling up all the snowmen of her family. At first, the snowman was almost as high as herself. Later, when the snow was not enough, the snowman became smaller and smaller. When she piled up the ewe and the little black dog, she had to use two snowballs and black beans to make eyes.


    These snowmen are arranged in a neat row by Lu Xilan. Besides their poor craftsmanship, they are also very interesting to watch.


    Before going to bed at night, Lu Ming thought about the activities of this half afternoon. Suddenly, he felt something and wrote a poem about making a snowman. Although his literary talent is still very green, it seems that it is a little bit better than the poem he wrote this morning?


    Lu Ming got out of bed quietly, picked up his pen and wrote down his poem.


    Every time I write a poem in the future, if I can see the progress after a period of time.


    Lu Ming put down his pen. He didn''t worry about forgetting the poem when he woke up.


    The next day, an Chang arrived at the school as usual. The first thing he did was to talk to Lu Ming. Because Chen Fu Zi didn''t assign his homework yesterday, he didn''t feel so conscious when he got home and played for most of the afternoon.


    He vividly described his fight with his neighbor''s children. At the end of the fight, there was no snow nearby, and he didn''t know who started the fight. Then they smashed each other with mud.


    Of course, in the end, they were pulled home by their parents.


    "How were you yesterday? I remember your sister was about your age. She''s sure to play together!"


    "We''ve been making snowmen all afternoon and we''ve run out of snow in the yard."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to make a snowman!"


    Ann Chang has a little regret. But at the beginning of winter, there will definitely be snow in the future. I''m not in a hurry.


    Shi Xiaorui is over the age of playing with snow. Yesterday, she was making a snowman with her children. Because she had been bending over, she felt a little uncomfortable today. From time to time, she wanted to reach out and hammer.


    Yu Qingzhan laughed at her: "what you''ve done is too unworthy. If you don''t have a patient, you can cure yourself?"


    Smile to smile, she still asked Shi Xiaorui to sit forward, his hand to help Shi Xiaorui beat back.


    Her strength was just right. Shi Xiaorui was knocked dizzy by her. The heater in her hand was filled with ordinary charcoal fire, without spices. She sent out constant warmth. Shi Xiaorui soon felt sleepy and was about to fall asleep. Suddenly, someone came to the hospital.


    A cold wind along the steps of the visitors came in, Shi Xiaorui was blown by the cold wind, suddenly sobered up a lot, look again, or an acquaintance, Aunt Wang.


    Since the murder case was discovered together, Aunt Wang hasn''t come to find Shi Xiaorui for several days. The Purple River wagon in Shi Xiaorui''s hand is almost bottomed out. If she doesn''t come again, she can only consider changing a medicine.


    Aunt Wang was carrying a basket and brought out a pottery bowl covered with coarse cloth.


    "Here you are. I delivered this in person today. It''s no problem."


    What happened last time left Aunt Wang with a lingering fear. She didn''t dare to accept placentas from others. She was afraid that there would be any more problems, so she came a lot less frequently.


    Shi Xiaorui looks down, it''s really fresh, no problem.


    She was about to withdraw money to Aunt Wang, but she came close and said in a low voice, "that case before seems to have something to look forward to."


    Shi Xiaorui''s hand: "so fast?"


    She took out two liang silver and put it into Aunt Wang''s hand.


    The silver on Aunt Wang''s hand bumped. She made sure that the weight was OK and immediately put it away.

 Chapter 537

    "No, Lao Yang told me when he came to see me yesterday."


    Shi Xiaorui couldn''t say these three sentences clearly, so she called Shanxia to look at the hospital for her. She took Aunt Wang to the hall and sat down. After a while, moju came with tea and snacks and sat down to listen.


    After experiencing the incident together, several people met for the first time. Aunt Wang was the oldest and knowledgeable person. She soon adjusted her mood and took one of the snacks from moju.


    Because they are made to eat by themselves, the style of these snacks is not as exquisite as those sold outside. However, they are willing to use good materials and taste very sweet.


    Aunt Wang had only planned to eat one snack, but she just couldn''t stop. She ate three or four in succession and almost forgot the business.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t urge her, but Mo Ju was anxious: "Aunt Wang, don''t patronize. First tell us about this case!"


    Aunt Wang put down her hand to get another piece of cake. It''s sweet and glutinous, but it''s not made of glutinous rice. It''s very suitable for her. She''s not afraid of accumulating food and not digesting it. She eats too much unconsciously.


    However, after eating so many snacks, she naturally became thirsty. Aunt Wang poured a cup of tea and drank it with the eyes of moju.


    "It must be Fu Mei''s husband who did it!"


    "Really


    At that time, several people thought that Fu Mei''s husband was very suspicious, so quickly determined the prisoner, still had the feeling of dust falling to the ground.


    "What''s going on? Did the man get it back? Who is the body buried under Fu Mei? "


    Aunt Wang patted her thigh: "that''s what I''m talking about!"


    "Didn''t Lao Yang mention it before? She said that she thought we wanted this for alchemy, and it was better to have an unformed fetus in it, so she sent it directly."


    Shi Xiaorui nods. She remembers that Aunt Yang did say so that day.


    Aunt Wang said, "but we are in this business. How can we think of this? That''s because Lao Yang and some of them collect such things! "


    Aunt Wang''s voice was very low, but it was like a thunder, which made Shi Xiaorui and Mo Ju silly.


    "Does anyone take this? Does it mean that there is a fetus in it? " Shi Xiaorui asked in disbelief.


    Aunt Wang said, "no! Because of this misunderstanding, Lao Yang thinks that we are the same. If it wasn''t for looking at Fu Mei and thinking about selling some silver, she would not have agreed to sell it, saying that it''s too heartless! "


    It''s more than a loss of conscience. It''s insane!


    If the placenta is pure, after the natural birth of the baby, the placenta has no effect, it will fall off naturally, without any additional damage to the maternal body.


    And pointed out that inside to take the fetus, how many natural abortion? Must not have that crooked thought to harm the human abortion! Especially in order to ensure the efficacy, can not use drugs to induce abortion, it can only use physical way, the pregnant woman harm into abortion!


    Shi Xiaorui''s face was blue and red, angry and angry.


    Mo Ju was also indignant: "who is collecting such things? Is that how the woman died that day? "


    Aunt Wang said: "I inquired. When the corpse was carried back that day, the pestle in the Yamen said that the unknown woman died of bleeding after miscarriage, the fetus was no longer in the body, and there were traces of kicking in her abdomen. As for Fu Mei, there are footprints on her body, and she died of bleeding too much. "


    Shi Xiaorui said: "so, what happened is that Fu Mei''s husband didn''t know where he cheated this woman. In order to earn the money, he beat her to miscarriage and sold her things after miscarriage. Maybe it was to kill her and let her bleed to death?"


    Mo Ju said: "but Fu meihuai''s son is his son. Is he so cruel?"


    Aunt Wang said: "that man is a gambler. He has not won in the gambling house recently. He owes too much money. The gambling house refuses to let him pay on credit. It is said that he has the intention to pay Mei to his creditors."


    Shi Xiaorui and moju didn''t speak for a while. Although they knew that many people had lost their money for gambling, it was the first time that they showed the evil fruit bloody in front of them.


    Shi Xiaorui sighed, suddenly thought of what, asked Aunt Wang: "then how can he suddenly think of taking this road?"


    It''s not surprising that the gambler in the end can do anything, but as the saying goes, if there is no business, there will be no killing. Where does this person know that the aborted placenta can sell for money?


    Aunt Wang shook her head: "I don''t know about that. But Fu Mei''s husband has no guide. At most, he is hiding nearby. He doesn''t have much money. He should be able to catch him soon."


    Shi Xiaorui asked: "can you help me ask, who is collecting this thing?"


    Shi Xiaorui thought about what aunt Yang said at that time, and had many doubts: "aunt Yang said that she thought we were used for alchemy, so there were monks and Taoists collecting this? Can you find this man? I think this man is guilty, too! "


    The fetus is a mass of meat without forming. If it is made into pills, Shi Xiaorui doesn''t think it can increase the chance of rising in the daytime. Does the person who adds this into the formula realize what he is doing!


    Aunt Wang said, "I don''t know. I also know that this thing can make alchemy."


    Aunt Wang lowered her voice and asked softly, "is this really so mysterious?"


    Shi Xiaorui can''t laugh: "who knows what elixir those people make trouble of? Just think about it. If the elixir could be refined so easily, would the sky be full of immortals? Even if it''s the elixir of longevity, as long as you''re in good health, you don''t need to eat these toiletries! "


    Aunt Wang was a little chatty: "I just want to ask, ask, we are just a little common people to listen to fun, we do not have this blessing, try the elixir is not?"


    Shi Xiaorui said: "in a word, I''ve never seen people eat Xiandan well, but I''ve only seen people eat Xiandan to death. If anyone really wants to try the elixir, it''s better to prepare his coffin first and fix the hell house. "


    How many emperors in ancient China wanted to live forever? Even if you are rich, isn''t it the same? This is the law of nature. No one can escape it.


    Aunt Wang stopped talking. In order to ease the embarrassment, she began to reach for snacks again.


    Shi Xiaorui found that she had a little overreacted just now, and she didn''t speak very well. However, when she thought about it, she was able to deal with it properly.

 Chapter 538

    Because the spread of rumors is not only fast, but also easy to distort.


    Now it''s said that it''s good for people to make alchemy out of it. Maybe if the rumor turns around, it will turn out that it''s good for people to eat it. Some people don''t read much and have little knowledge. It''s easy to be deceived by this kind of lies. If someone really tries, it will lead to tragedy.


    The silence was a little long. Aunt Wang ate the whole plate of snacks by herself. Moju picked up the empty plate and planned to change it for another one.


    Aunt Wang was a little embarrassed and said, "no, no, I''ll be full if I eat any more. Your heart is so delicious. What is it made of? "


    Moju said: "this is yam Dousha roll. It''s sweet and doesn''t need glutinous rice. It''s easy to digest. It''s also medicinal."


    Shi Xiaorui said: "don''t listen to her exaggeration. It''s just that she bought more yams today and made this snack. If it''s not too simple for you, we also made rice cake today. How about you taste it?"


    In addition to what kind of snack you want to make, you can make whatever you have at home.


    A while ago, the family had been eating almond tofu for many days, which finally made the children addicted to it. In addition, the weather was getting colder and colder, so they began to change into other snacks.


    But Shi Xiaorui''s hair cake is different from other people''s. these cakes at home are made into small pancakes. After they are steamed with nuts, they are put into an iron pot and roasted to brown on both sides. Because rice wine and sugar are added in the fermentation process, they taste sour and sweet, which is better than those sold outside.


    Aunt Wang had planned to politely refuse, who knows moju speed is very fast, soon put a plate of rice cake.


    Soon after the cake was made, the temperature remained, and the fragrance spread quickly. Aunt Wang''s polite words were driven away by the fragrance, and she couldn''t wait to pick up one.


    This rice cake is not as thick as ordinary hair cake. When eating it, you don''t have to open your mouth as much as you can. It''s easy to bite off. After that, the sweet and sour taste is mixed with the aroma of nuts, and people can''t stop eating it.


    The hot rice cake on this plate is more suitable for Aunt Wang than the cold yam bean paste roll. She can eat it faster than just now. Shi Xiaorui and moju have just finished one, and the rest is round.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t dislike what she could eat, but Aunt Wang was embarrassed.


    Because prices have gone up a lot now, she can save a meal today after finishing this snack.


    When Mo Ju saw that she had finished eating, she poured a cup of tea for Aunt Wang.


    If you''re in a more fastidious family, you''re actually implying that the guests will leave on their own initiative. It means to deliver tea and see off the guests.


    But Shi Xiaorui didn''t pay attention to this. Aunt Wang drank the slightly warmed tea in one gulp. She felt even fuller. Besides, she had nothing else to say, so she left soon.


    Moju while cleaning up the dishes, asked Shi Xiaorui: "madam, what are you thinking, how has been frowning?"


    Shi Xiaorui said: "I''m thinking about who wants this thing, and whether this person wants it intentionally or unintentionally. Does he really feel that he can use this kind of thing to make good pills?"


    "In my opinion, whether intentionally or unintentionally, it all started with him. He can''t get away. I really hope the government will arrest him as soon as possible!"


    Shi Xiaorui sighed: "I hope so, too. It''s better to take advantage of the news to get rid of this person as soon as possible. There are enough bad things like this. It''s one thing to lose."


    Having said that, Shi Xiaorui was a little worried.


    Generally speaking, no one will do something aimless. If he makes a good pill, he naturally wants to find a good buyer. Besides the emperor, can anyone offer a higher price?


    Now the emperor, Shi Xiaorui felt that even if he knew that there were human lives in the pill, he would not mind as long as it was effective.


    Shi Xiaorui guessed well. He thought that he wanted to use the placenta containing the fetus to make pills. He was a Taoist, and he really wanted to take advantage of the emperor''s golden thigh.


    This Taoist priest has studied the classics for half his life. Unfortunately, he is not enlightened and has not come up with anything. He has no other means to make a living except to do some water way Taoist work for people, because he and his little apprentice are the only two people who can''t get any big work. At most, he can do some Taoist work for the villagers to eat and drink.


    Seeing that even he and the little Taoist around him were starving to death, he inadvertently turned out a few pills from an old book and smelted them randomly. Fortunately, he was not killed by the explosion. Instead, he produced a batch of pills with gold in the red. He looked at the extraordinary pills and immediately felt like a treasure.


    With his gray beard and hair, the Taoist who was less than 50 years old changed into an old master.


    The Taoist soon found that he was more suitable to cheat than to study classics.


    Although he did not dare to take the elixir, he was often "inadvertently" seen by others. When asked, he said a few specious words. If someone wanted to buy it at a high price, he must resolutely refuse it. After a long time, his reputation of elixir spread.


    After he gained fame, his life was much better. People often took the initiative to send money and goods to him. The Taoist priest''s face was red and looked better, which made people mistakenly think that his pills had any miraculous effect.


    Taoist tasted the sweet, determined to go a way to the black, efforts to study alchemy, but also changed his own name, a sour Ziyang immortal, do not know where to pick out.


    But alchemy is not as easy as immortal Ziyang thought. When he didn''t know anything at first, he made a furnace of good quality alchemy. When he was interested in alchemy, he always failed. What he got most was a furnace of carbon ash.


    If you want to say that the immortal Ziyang is also very lucky, many of the ancient Chinese Dan prescriptions used sulfur and saltpeter, together with the carbon burning under the Dan stove, which can basically make up the formula of gunpowder. However, if the dosage of sulfur and saltpeter on the Dan prescription in his hand is a little larger, he can be sent directly to heaven without suffering in the world.


    Immortal Ziyang knew nothing about his good fortune. After several failures in alchemy, he thought that it was not his skill that was not good, but something was missing in his prescription.


    The immortal Ziyang, let alone systematic study, had no common sense of chemistry at all. Relying on the meaninglessness of the ignorant, he began to instruct his little apprentice to buy some popular Ghost Novels on the market and find clues from these things.

 Chapter 539

    "Kung Fu is worthy of painstaking efforts". After studying many strange tales, Ziyang Taoist became detached. He found that if he dared to think, anything could be put into the alchemy furnace to have a try.


    However, the common things were not suitable for immortal Ziyang''s Alchemy furnace, and he was not willing to put the real gold and silver in it, so he came up with some tricks.


    Or find some so-called to Yang things, such as child urine; Or to find some of the most Yin things, such as women''s first sunflower water.


    In a word, put these things that normal people can''t think of into his alchemy furnace, and then add some standard matching in most of the danfang, no matter what the dosage, according to their own feelings, they can catch as many as they want, and then mix them together to refine.


    Of course, this kind of thing can''t be made for fun, but I don''t know what it is. After adding these things, the number of times of things in the stove becoming pills has indeed increased. Although I still dare not try it myself, it obviously gives immortal Ziyang great encouragement and makes him run more and more on this crooked road, and he can''t pull it back completely.


    Immortal Ziyang never came back along the wrong road, and the things he used for alchemy became more and more unorthodox. He also bought several medical books seriously, tried to become a self-taught person, and created several prescriptions for alchemy that have been handed down through the ages.


    It''s a pity that he has no talent in medicine either. He has bought several medical books that are almost rotten, and he doesn''t realize anything. On the contrary, he finds many names of medicinal materials in the medical books, one of which is called Ziheche.


    Immortal Ziyang combined the name of this medicinal material with itself, and made use of his own logical thinking to infer that it is of great benefit, and because it is a necessary tool to send new life to the world, it must have a special effect in bringing the dead back to life.


    But at the same time, he didn''t look up to the processed Ziheche in the drugstore. He didn''t think they were fresh enough to affect the efficacy, so he simply paid someone to buy them.


    Because of his poor medical literacy, he didn''t explain clearly when he asked for it. The messenger was his little apprentice, and he only learned worse. So he passed it on and on, and he wanted to take the fetus with the placenta.


    There are not many people who think it is wrong to do something magical, because alchemy is a rather mysterious thing in the eyes of ordinary people. If alchemy can be made from ordinary materials, then everyone can become an immortal? It''s about using unusual materials!


    When the Zihe truck arrived, immortal Ziyang hated the filth and refused to take a close look at it. He didn''t even wash it. He threw it directly into the Dan stove. Later, he boiled it directly in the Dan stove and couldn''t recognize what was inside.


    Fortunately, immortal Ziyang had to prepare for a few days in the middle of starting a furnace of pills, so he didn''t want the Ziheche a few times, and the impact was not very big.


    Immortal Ziyang knew nothing about the commotion he caused, and he was still dreaming of refining elixir and becoming rich.


    Shi Xiaorui wants to pay attention to this case, but she doesn''t know anyone in yamen, and she is not the relevant personnel of this case. She has no reason to inquire about the details of the case, so she can only passively wait for Aunt Wang to find out what she wants to know, and then report it to her.


    Seeing that Shi Xiaorui was not in a good mood, Mo Ju advised her: "madam, there are many poor people in this world now. If we can help, we can help, but this case has been reported to the government and the case has been basically found out. I''m afraid the prisoner will be arrested in the near future, and there''s no room for us to intervene."


    Shi Xiaorui said, "I hope so."


    Mo Ju thought about it and suggested, "madam, why don''t you go and see what happened to the essential oil we made that day. We even signed the contract with boss Zhao. If we handed over the essential oil to him earlier, we''d be short of something."


    Shi Xiaorui knew that moju was deliberately interrupting and wanted her to stop worrying about Fu Mei''s case, so she went to take out the bottle of essential oil.


    It may be that the temperature is low in winter and the reaction is slow. Although the essential oil of tangerine peel tastes stronger, it still doesn''t meet the expectation of litmus chinensis.


    Moju took it over, smelled it close to the mouth of the bottle, and said, "the smell is very good, madam. Is it the right choice of raw coal? The taste of tangerine peel itself is not very heavy."


    This sentence makes Shi Xiaorui suddenly realize that, indeed, even the fresh orange peel must be very close to smell the fragrance, which naturally can''t be compared with the strong fragrance of Gardenia and jasmine.


    If you think about it, the flavor of this bottle of essential oil is strong enough to meet the standard.


    The essential oil of tangerine peel tastes ordinary, so Shi Xiaorui doesn''t want to stay. She is going to give Zhao Li this bottle of essential oil together with the production method of essential oil.


    By the next spring, when flowers are in full bloom, there will be more raw materials to choose from. Even if she doesn''t want to wait any longer, she has a lot of aloes, sandalwood and other spices on hand, which is enough for her to toss.


    Think about Zhao Li''s two cousins taking medicine for a few days, just can go to see the current recovery, Shi Xiaorui simply put his medicine box also back up, with a chrysanthemum to the next door.


    Zhao Li also set up a gatekeeper in such a small place next door. All the servants he chose were smart servants with a good memory. When the young gatekeeper saw Shi Xiaorui coming, he immediately had a very bright smile on his face. He quickly invited Shi Xiaorui in and called a young man to inform Zhao Li that Shi Xiaorui had arrived.


    After a while, Zhao Li arrived in a hurry.


    Looking at his mental state alone, Shi Xiaorui knows that everything has been going well in recent days, and there is no disturbing influence.


    Zhao Li said with a smile: "no wonder I saw magpies crowing in the trees outside this morning. It turns out that there are some distinguished guests here today."


    Shi Xiaorui waved her hand: "I can''t be called a distinguished guest. Boss Zhao has helped me a lot. We just make friends. I''m here to deliver essential oil today. I checked it today. The finished product should be OK. I''ll send this bottle to you first. The production method is also written on this list. This method is mainly time-consuming. It''s really not so difficult to do. "


    Shi Xiaorui said, and handed the neatly folded list to Zhao Li.


    Zhao Li took the list, but he was not in a hurry. He asked Shi Xiaorui to sit in the hall first. It was windy outside, so it was not a place to talk.


    After spending more than half a day in Zhao Li''s Hospital, she checked Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Li''s two cousins and determined that the three patients'' bodies were well adapted to the new prescription. Shi Xiaorui left for home.


    Zhao Li couldn''t keep her, so he had to tell her that the first batch of soap had been made and matured. In a few days, it would be sent to shops all over the country for sale. At that time, the bonus would be paid once a month and sent to her regularly.

 Chapter 540

    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t worry about Zhao Li''s default, but she didn''t expect that Zhao Li''s business is still very big. No wonder she can support Zhao Li''s medical expenses.


    Back to his own hospital, Shi Xiaorui sitting in front of the counter in a daze with a handstove.


    Unfortunately, after a while, a man and a woman rushed into the hospital. As soon as they came in, they looked up and down at Shi Xiaorui. Their eyes were very uncomfortable, as if they were going to sell Jin Lun Liang. I''m afraid they didn''t mean well.


    After working as a doctor for such a long time, Shi Xiaorui has seen the patients and their families who make trouble at home, so she was slightly surprised and asked quietly, "are you coming to see me?"


    The man took back his sight on Shi Xiaorui and began to look at the layout of the hospital. But the woman asked, "is Qi Sanniang with you?"


    This woman has a pair of hanging eyes. Her eyes are whiter than those of black eyes. The corners of her mouth are habitually turned down, forming deep wrinkles. At a glance, she looks sharp and mean.


    Are these two people here to find Qi Sanniang?


    But it doesn''t look like relatives or friends. It''s more like an enemy or a creditor.


    Shi Xiaorui hesitated a little. The woman had already taken the first few steps. She was only separated from Shi Xiaorui by a cabinet. She slapped her hand on the counter and said, "hand over the person quickly!"


    Before Shi Xiaorui opened her mouth, Shanxia, who was cleaning the sheep pen in the back yard, heard the movement and ran quickly. She clapped her hand on the table and roared back: "who are you talking to?"


    Shanxia was full of air, and her voice immediately covered the woman''s voice, and the woman''s momentum suddenly weakened a little.


    The man who came along saw that the woman had fallen behind, so he came over quickly. He was very strong, and he was not low. He thought that it was nothing to be afraid of the two women, so he slapped heavily on the counter: "I asked you, is Qi Sanniang here?"


    It''s a pity that Qujiang was not in the escort agency during the day. He was playing with dogs in the yard. When he heard this, he came out too. As soon as he reached out, he picked up the man like a chicken: "who do you think you are, Laozi?"


    The man thought it was just a little-known hospital, which was opened by a woman from a foreign country. It was just a soft persimmon that could not be pinched easily. So he came directly with his wife, and he didn''t bring anyone with him. As a result, he bumped into a stone.


    Seeing that they couldn''t get the upper hand, they knew the current affairs a little more honestly, but their eyes were still dribbling around, revealing the annoying market Huilai.


    Qu Jiang threw the man back to the ground: "if you have something to say, what are you here for?"


    The man said, "I''m Qi Sanniang''s brother. I''ve come to take my sister home. Can''t your hospital detain people here?"


    Hearing this, Shanxia took advantage of these two people''s inattention to slip away from the front and go to find Qi Sanniang.


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t think it''s good for these two people to find Qi Sanniang. If they really want to care about their sister, what have they done? Qi Sanniang has been with her for nearly half a month. If something bad happens to her, it''s time for daylily to cool down.


    "Then how did you come to me to find someone?"


    Since Qi Sanniang came, she has been living in the operating room in the backyard. Because of the inconvenience of movement, she can walk in the yard at most. The door of her home never comes out, unless she just saw it on the day Qi Sanniang went to see a doctor. It is impossible to see her later.


    The man turned his eyes and said, "we''ve all asked. She''s with you!"


    With that, he thought he was reasonable, and his voice became loud: "please call her out and ask her to come back with us. Such a big person is not sensible, and he has to trouble his brother and sister-in-law to pick her up. Please call her out quickly!"


    After all, she doesn''t plan to abduct and sell people, and Shi Xiaorui doesn''t plan to lock up Qi Sanniang, but she also plans to protect her patients. Qi Sanniang is an adult, and she has the right to decide whether to stay or not.


    At this time, Shanxia came over with Qi Sanniang.


    Qi Sanniang''s eyes were covered with a thick black cloth to ensure that there was no light. Shanxia helped her step by step.


    When the man saw Qi Sanniang, his eyes lit up and he subconsciously wanted to rush up and hold her.


    Qujiang intentionally or unintentionally took a step in front of him, just in his way.


    The man''s force value in Qujiang is too tight, but since Qi Sanniang has come out, it seems to him that the matter is settled.


    He didn''t know Qi Sanniang''s temperament. He threatened her casually. He broke her courage and told her to do whatever she wanted.


    The man rubbed his hands and pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth: "third sister, you''re here. You''ve caused so much trouble, so you''re going to leave?"


    Qi Sanniang just stood beside Shi Xiaorui. After hearing this man''s words, she shrunk for a moment and retorted in a low voice: "how can I get into trouble..."


    It''s better not to say that. It doesn''t even sound convincing.


    The man said: "before you took the job, you wanted to make clothes for the empress in the palace. As a result, you took the money, but you ran away. Now that someone has found your home, what do you want to do?"


    Qi Sanniang said urgently: "I didn''t take this job! No money! At that time, my eyes were almost out of sight. I managed to finish the last skirt, but I didn''t know what to do


    But the man waved his hand: "anyway, people come to me now. Now you''ve cured your eyes for a few days. Go and make the clothes they want, or you''ll pay for them yourself!"


    Qi Sanniang''s face flushed with anxiety, but she was not good at arguing with others. She could only repeat powerlessly: "I didn''t take money..."


    When it comes to this, we all know what the situation is. It''s just that the man is greedy for money and takes over the work without telling Qi Sanniang. Who knows that Qi Sanniang''s eyes are really useless. He left home and went to Shi Xiaorui for treatment. He didn''t show up for several days.


    These days, we have learned a lot about xiangsanniang''s temperament. She is honest and honest. She refuses to give people any trouble. If we say she will take money secretly and run away, the banknote she took out that day will not be a piece of waste paper.


    The woman also joined in. Obviously, she wanted to blur the matter of collecting money. She opened her mouth and played the emotional card: "Sanniang, since this job has been taken over, you have to do it quickly. Otherwise, if you have a bad reputation, who will find you to work in the future? If you don''t work, you can''t get the money to eat."


    Qi Sanniang had no way to deal with them. She was at a loss and didn''t know how to deal with them.

 Chapter 541

    During her time here, Shi Xiaorui clearly performed well, and there was nothing difficult to communicate. It can be seen that she was used to listening to these two people. Once she faced them, she felt that she was short of them, and could not help but force herself to move to them.


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t plan to let them take Qi Sanniang back. Apart from anything else, Qi Sanniang''s eyes are half cured. In the end, she still doesn''t know what kind of recovery she can get. If she forces herself to do eye wasting embroidery, she''ll be blind.


    At that time, Shi Xiaorui doesn''t think these two people can be kind enough to support Qi Sanniang and take care of her for the rest of her life.


    Seeing that Qi Sanniang was chased by two people one by one, the run was speechless. Shi Xiaorui said, "are you Sanniang''s brother and sister-in-law?"


    The woman replied, "yes, doctor, you''d better let Sanniang come with us, or I''ll go to the Yamen and accuse you of abducting a good citizen, and make you have nothing to eat."


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t agree with her: "I don''t care about anything else, and no matter why Sanniang knows she can''t see, she still insists on taking a new job. But she came to me to treat her eyes, but she didn''t pay for a cent. She has lived here for many days. She even takes medicine to treat her. She takes lodging and meals. If you want to take her away, you should pay me all the money first."


    "What The woman screamed, "no way, ask her to pay for it! We have no money for her


    The man was more calm than his wife and asked, "how much is it altogether?"


    It seems that he has some foundation in his hand. If the price is less, I''m afraid he will bite his teeth. After all, Qi Sanniang can get a lot of money by doing a job.


    Less money is not easy to calculate, but more money is not easy to repay?


    Shi Xiaorui reached out and took the abacus from the counter. She picked up the abacus beads and began to calculate: "let''s start with the simple calculation. Sanniang only wore single clothes when she came to me, so I bought her three thick clothes. You can feel this material and then look at the workmanship. You can''t have less silver, I''ll have to add half a tael of silver to my apprentice''s running expenses... "


    The woman couldn''t help interrupting Shi Xiaorui''s words and said in a sharp voice: "why do you buy clothes for her? You are buying clothes by force! We don''t want it! "


    Shi Xiaorui rolled a white eye to her: "she originally came here to treat her eyes. She was wearing a single coat on a cold day. In case of cold, she had to treat her again. Isn''t that still an account?"


    The woman said, "I don''t care! We didn''t want this! Return these clothes


    Shi Xiaorui said: "where can I return the clothes I have worn? If you have to deal with it, you can only go to the pawnshop. Then the price of this suit will be reduced a lot. It''s estimated that it will be 200 Wen for one suit, right? Besides, I didn''t say that I bought it for you. I bought it for Sanniang, and Sanniang will recognize it. "


    Qi Sanniang has been standing with her head down, listening to Shi Xiaorui mention her, quickly nodded to agree.


    Shi Xiaorui said, "see? By the way, Sanniang can''t see her eyes and doesn''t move all day. I''m afraid she''s freezing. She''s been providing charcoal for her these days. When she doesn''t stop all day long, she uses the best Silver Charcoal. When it''s burning, there''s no smoke. Several baskets have been burned these days. You can inquire about the price. There''s no less than ten Liang in a basket. "


    "Who knows if you burn silver charcoal or not?"


    Shi Xiaorui a show hand: "two don''t believe also can see?"


    Shi Xiaorui pays attention to the living standard when the conditions permit. There is no smoke when the silver charcoal is burned. It''s very suitable to put it in the study. She only bought this kind of charcoal at home. When Qi Sanniang came, she didn''t buy cheap charcoal any more. She directly used the silver charcoal for her.


    Qi Sanniang couldn''t see it. She had never used such good charcoal before. Shi Xiaorui didn''t mention it, and she didn''t think about it there. However, when she lived here, there was no smoke and fire in the room.


    Shi Xiaorui''s abacus has not stopped: "Qi Sanniang lives in a room I specially leave for guests. All the furniture in it should be new. By the way, for Qi Sanniang''s sake, we have bought new quilts and Mrs. Tang, and the money has to be counted in!"


    Shi Xiaorui wants to open her mouth again. The man can''t stand it any more. He interrupts her: "I''ll ask Qi Sanniang to write you an IOU first. We must take away the person!"


    Shi Xiaorui patted the abacus on the table: "how do you plan to let her return so much silver? At that time, Qi Sanniang''s eyes are all useless, and you can''t see a trace of light. When you send her back to me, are you going to let me support her for the next life? Then she owes more and more money. Do you want to help her pay back? "


    The woman interjected, "why should we help her pay back the money she owes?"


    Shi Xiaorui retorted: "why do you ask her to do it for you?"


    Speaking of this, both sides are tearing their faces. Shi Xiaorui insists that she doesn''t need to pay the bill as long as the real money comes back. Qi Sanniang''s brother and sister-in-law know that Qi Sanniang''s condition is really bad, and they may not be able to do several more jobs when they take her home. Maybe it''s not enough to compensate Shi Xiaorui for the money he calculated.


    Finally, the man snorted coldly: "if you don''t want to let people go, we will tell them directly that Qi Sanniang is with you. You''ll see for yourself!"


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t admit defeat: "we all know who took the job. It''s not her who took the job, and it''s not her who collected the money. Even if we go to court, we have something to say!"


    The man saw put cruel words didn''t frighten Shi Xiaorui, cold hum a, took his wife to go, one eye also didn''t look toward Qi Sanniang.


    As soon as they left, the atmosphere eased down.


    Qi Sanniang lowered her head and said in a soft voice: "doctor Shi, I''m the one who caused you trouble. My brother will certainly think of other ways. I can''t trouble you. I''ll pack up in a moment and leave right away..."


    Shi Xiaorui stopped her: "where can you go in such a situation? To be honest, it''s important to treat the disease here. "


    Qi Sanniang said: "but my brother knows a lot of local ruffians in Beijing. These people are very mean. If they come up with them, they will never have a better day..."


    Shi Xiaorui said: "if I let you go now, your brother will lose his temper, and adults will let me go a lot, and will never trouble me again?"


    Qi Sanniang said that she didn''t know what character her brother was. She was not only open to money, but also unreasonable. Shi Xiaorui was tough all the time. Once she was timid, she would be entangled by him.

 Chapter 542

    Shi Xiaorui said: "it seems not?"


    Qi Sanniang habitually lowered her head again.


    Although she didn''t know that the silver note she had given was false, she kept in mind all the care she had received here for so many days. She didn''t even want to refute her harsh brother and sister-in-law, let alone the better Shi Xiaorui?


    Shi Xiaorui said: "it''s not your fault, so don''t patronize and bow your head. You''d better think of some way to tell your brother and sister-in-law to be honest and don''t come to trouble again."


    Shanxia also said: "yes, yes, don''t be depressed. It''s not your trouble. Let''s find a way to deal with it. Look at your brother just now, I really believe that you can make a lot of money with a piece of embroidery. "


    Qu Jiang also said: "your brother is not a man with great energy. There are only a few ways he can use. Let''s figure out how to deal with them together. He''s out of his way. It''s unexpected."


    Qi Sanniang slowly calmed down under the comfort of the people. She used to avoid talking about her past, but now her brother and sister-in-law are chasing her. No matter how hard she tries to cover the matter, it won''t help.


    Qi Sanniang had a good family when she was a child. Otherwise, she couldn''t afford to ask xiuniang to teach her how to work. No matter how talented she is, she needs to learn and cultivate.


    Qi Sanniang''s parents passed away before she got married. Suddenly, the two elder brothers were fighting for the family property. In the end, the second elder brother didn''t rob the eldest brother, so he went far away and never saw him again.


    The eldest of the whole family, the one who came before, realized that he had no worries about food and clothing in his life after he got most of the family property, so he stayed away from business all day, and fooled around with some friends all day.


    It''s a pity that he became addicted to gambling and lost most of his family business in the casino in less than half a year.


    When a gambler loses his red eye, he will never think of stopping. He will only throw himself on the gambling table more than ever and try to win back the money he lost.


    It''s a pity that nine out of ten gambles in the casino can''t really get rich by gambling? Soon, the rest of the family are also filled into the casino, the family do not say eat, want to drink wind to live.


    When Qi Sanniang reached the age of marriage, he was in a hurry to marry a family who did not want dowry, but was willing to pay a high price for betrothal gifts.


    If the other party is willing to offer such conditions, naturally there are some problems with the man''s situation. This man is seventeen years older than Qi Sanniang. He has killed three wives before. He has all the children in his family. He said that he wanted to get a wife, but in fact he wanted to find someone to serve his parents and take care of their children.


    Qi Sanniang''s elder brother cried bitterly and begged her sister-in-law to marry her for the sake of her family. What else could Qi Sanniang do? Her brother and sister-in-law even accepted the dowry and spent a lot of money. How could they repent?


    After Qi Sanniang got married, her brother and sister-in-law never stopped visiting her home. This is the main reason why Qi Sanniang was driven out soon after her husband died.


    Qi Sanniang, who had nowhere to go, could only go back to her mother''s home. Her sister-in-law''s face changed almost instantly when she saw that she had nothing to return home.


    There''s no need to elaborate on what happened later. The point is that Qi Sanniang''s brother has to gamble in the gambling house from time to time. He''s familiar with the people who watch the game in the gambling house. If he goes out and asks them to make trouble in the hospital, there are a lot of people who can be invited.


    This is actually bullying Shi Xiaorui. Their family are from other places. They don''t have much influence in the local area. They can''t find suitable people if they want to find someone to make peace with.


    Qu Jiang laughs when he hears about it. He has been running an escort agency for many years, but he knows a lot of people. Since elder Qi is just a gangster, he has nothing to care about. He immediately gets up and plans to invite some influential people in Beijing to have a drink in the evening to make sure that he can''t find anyone with his money.


    However, in order to prevent elder Qi from jumping off the wall in a hurry, Qu Jianglin went to the escort agency next door and called several bloody faced escorts to sit in the hospital as door gods before he left.


    But this method can only cure the symptoms, not the root cause. We still have to think of a way to make elder Qi dare not come to the door again.


    Shi Xiaorui asked Qi Sanniang, "do you know who paid for the job your brother took over for you? Let''s make it clear in advance that your situation is not suitable for this kind of eye wasting work. Any embroidery work in your name in the future is fake. After the news is spread, similar things can be avoided."


    Qi Sanniang hesitated and said, "doctor Shi, I really can''t do this anymore?"


    She reached for the thick black cloth over her eyes.


    When her brother and sister-in-law came just now, they didn''t care about her condition.


    Shi Xiaorui replied: "you''d better not think about it any more. It''s too risky. You still have decades to live in the dark for the rest of your life? "


    Of course, Qi Sanniang didn''t want to, but when Shi Xiaorui was playing with the abacus, she also heard that she owed so much money to others, but she didn''t even have the only skill to make a living. How can she repay so much medical expenses?


    Qi Sanniang couldn''t figure out a way, so she had to answer Shi Xiaorui''s question first: "I''ve been living from xiuzhuang. The East family of xiuzhuang has a wide range of people, and they can receive a lot of good jobs. After receiving the jobs, they will give them to us xiuniangs according to the situation. My brother probably took the job from there


    Shi Xiaorui said strangely, "will they pay you before the embroidery work is finished?"


    Qi Sanniang said: "what you give first is not the salary, but the money to buy the embroidery thread. You have to finish the whole piece, and only when the buyer is satisfied can you give the salary. But Zhuangtou people are very good. They know that my family''s conditions are not good. Besides the money for embroidery, they will pay me a little in advance. "


    This still depends on Qi Sanniang''s honesty.


    Qi Sanniang''s embroidery work has never been delayed for a long time. Every time she finished it very well, which can make the foreman make an exception.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "no matter how difficult it is at home, I think the most important thing is that you have a good reputation, otherwise people will not make an exception for you."


    Qi Sanniang smile, her character will not deal with other people''s praise, this time in addition to smile also don''t know what to say.


    In line with the idea of solving the problem early and rest assured, even if it''s late, Shi Xiaorui takes Qi Sanniang, Shanxia and Jinmiao to find an escort to help drive the carriage to the embroidery shop where Qi Sanniang originally took embroidery work.


    This Chuang Tzu is not a shop selling finished products. It''s in a slightly remote place. It doesn''t even have a plaque on it. However, it has a reputation. If you can''t remember the road clearly, you can ask people nearby.

 Chapter 543

    When several people arrived at xiuzhuang, they didn''t expect that there were still special guards in the village. However, they were all strong men with big arms and round waists. At most, they could do some simple fist and foot moves. It''s hard to say how capable they were.


    The escort who sent them to Shi Xiaorui said, "people like this are just putting on airs and looking at bluffing people. It''s really a competition. Naturally, the people in our escort agency are still very powerful."


    Qi Sanniang explained: "this embroidery shop sometimes takes in some embroidery niangs who are inconvenient to go home to work. They have food and accommodation, but the expenses are deducted from their wages. Because of the presence of women, the owner hired people to protect us. "


    With that, Qi Sanniang was helped out of the carriage by Jinmiao.


    Qi Sanniang is the embroidery mother who often takes embroidery work here. These doorkeepers all know her. One of them says hello to Qi Sanniang: "Qi Sanniang, long time no see. What''s wrong with your eyes?"


    Qi Sanniang replied, "I''m treating my eyes. It''s hard to see the light now. Elder brother Zheng, is my master here today?"


    "You''re here just in time. It''s almost half an hour since your boss arrived. If you don''t come again, he should go. Come on in," said the man surnamed Zheng


    Because Qi Sanniang''s words were light, he thought her eyes were just a little bit defective, which was common in xiuniang, so he didn''t ask much. Seeing that all the women and children who followed Qi Sanniang were women and children, the only man who was driving was still in the carriage outside. He found someone to go in first to report to her owner, so he went in with them.


    When I entered the embroidery shop, I planted some common flowers and plants, but most of them lost their leaves and looked bleak.


    When Qi Sanniang arrived at this familiar environment, she talked a little more. It can be seen that most of the memories of xiuzhuang are happy: "I originally wanted to live in xiuzhuang, and it''s convenient to have a rest, but my brother and sister-in-law dislike that they charge too much money for food and lodging every day, so they must let me go home and live in it."


    As Qi Sanniang was saying this, a middle-aged woman came to her face. When she saw Qi Sanniang, she was surprised. She quickly walked up to them and said, "Sanniang, it''s really you!"


    Qi Sanniang recognized it as soon as she heard the voice: "Hongniang, it''s you. Long time no see!"


    When Shi Xiaorui heard the name, she was very happy.


    However, there is no "Romance of the West Chamber" in the world, so there is no classic role of matchmaker, which is just the same common name as Cui Niang.


    Hongniang has always been a strange little girl in Shi Xiaorui''s mind. In front of her, Hongniang is a middle-aged woman. This great contrast makes Shi Xiaorui feel uncomfortable. It''s just that she can''t talk to others. It''s suffocating.


    Hongniang seems to have a good relationship with Qi Sanniang. Worried, she goes to Sanniang and tries to touch the black cloth in front of her eyes. She asks, "what''s the matter with your eyes now?"


    She said in a voice: "I later raised some money and wanted to go to your brother''s house to find you. As a result, they said that you were ill in the room and didn''t see outsiders. If I had anything to give you, I would hand it over to them. I think it''s wrong. I didn''t give them the money. Are you really bedridden?"


    Qi Sanniang held Hongniang''s hand and said, "I should not be at home at that time. Please don''t give anything valuable to my brother and sister-in-law. I''m afraid they won''t come back if anything comes to them."


    Hongniang said: "I knew they were not funny! Pooh


    Hongniang said, spat a mouthful to the side, wish elder brother Qi was beside, so that she could scratch his face.


    Qi Sanniang said, "I went to doctor Shi''s hospital later." she introduced Shi Xiaorui to Hongniang, "doctor Shi is very good at medicine. Other doctors say that I can''t cure my eyes, but doctor Shi can. She still takes me to live in her hospital. I only focus on treating my eyes these days. I forget to find someone to bring you a message. I''m really sorry."


    Qi Sanniang praised Shi Xiaorui, but Hongniang was suspicious.


    She is not as silly as Qi Sanniang. Bai Bai is regarded as a cash cow by her brother and sister-in-law. Once she can''t earn money, she turns over. If Shi Xiaorui is not a woman, Hongniang doubts her purpose even more.


    Although she was suspicious, Hongniang knew more about the world than Qi Sanniang, so she would not show her doubts face to face. Instead, she followed Qi Sanniang''s words and said, "doctor Shi, thank you very much. Sanniang is bothering you these days."


    It''s not all polite. Qi Sanniang''s face was a little sallow before. Now she''s walking beside her, her cheeks are a little plump, and her clothes are half new, much better than before.


    Hongniang avoided Qi Sanniang''s layer, approached Shi Xiaorui, and asked softly, "doctor, I want to ask about Sanniang''s condition. When she came to hand in the last embroidery work, she could hardly see it. Now how''s the treatment? Can you recover later? "


    When it comes to the field of medicine, Shi Xiaorui also gives a detailed explanation of Qi Sanniang''s condition and treatment with Hongniang.


    Although Hongniang was not a doctor, she had no loopholes when she heard what Shi Xiaorui said. She couldn''t help believing: "so before the end of the treatment, Sanniang''s eyes should avoid seeing light, so she used this black cloth to block the light, didn''t she?"


    Shi Xiaorui said: "yes, the newly recovered visual nerve has not fully grown. We should try to avoid being stimulated by light. After the treatment is completely over, there should also be a process of adaptation. You can''t see the light immediately. "


    Hongniang immediately asked, "when will it be ok?"


    Shi Xiaorui replied: "according to the current recovery situation, it should be almost the same in two or three months. At that time, it was just in time for the spring flowers to bloom. As soon as it recovers, there will be a lot of spring to see, isn''t it good?"


    Shi Xiaorui unambiguously gave a not long time, Hongniang heart is certain.


    If it''s really money fraud, it''s sure to make the time as vague as possible. Besides, Shi Xiaorui has a hospital, so she shouldn''t cheat people casually. Although Hongniang doesn''t know how much money Qi Sanniang has, she has a pair of brothers and sisters like that. Sanniang certainly can''t save much money, and she can''t cheat Sanniang.


    On this side, Shi Xiaorui has a good impression of Hongniang. She just kept asking around herself. Compared with Qi Dalang, everyone knows who really cares about Qi Sanniang.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "Sanniang has no other place to go now. She lives in my hospital. If you don''t trust her, you can often go to see her and talk with her to relieve boredom. It''s boring for her to sit in her room all day."

 Chapter 544

    Hongniang immediately said happily, "thank you, doctor Shi. I will go."


    While talking, they went to the main hall in the middle of xiuzhuang and came to see the owner of xiuzhuang.


    Unexpectedly, this is Shi Xiaorui''s acquaintance.


    "Mr. Helian, why are you?"


    He Liancheng was also surprised: "I''m still wondering who came to me at this time. It''s you."


    On second thought, Shi Xiaorui knew that he Liancheng''s business was not small. He also owned Yixuan square in Beijing. It was not unimaginable to open another embroidery shop.


    It''s easy to do things with acquaintances. Although I haven''t contacted heliancheng for a long time, Qi Sanniang''s business doesn''t involve money and is easy to talk about.


    Shi Xiaorui explained the situation of Qi Sanniang clearly in a few words. He Liancheng didn''t embarrass a little embroiderer. Although Qi Sanniang''s skill is really rare, he didn''t have to force a blind man to work.


    He Liancheng said: "I know. Although Qi Sanniang always said that she had bad eyes and lost her eyes, she still insisted on doing her work and didn''t delay the construction period. I thought her condition was not very serious. I didn''t know that she was going to be blind soon."


    Shi Xiaorui said: "sometimes illness is also a process of qualitative and quantitative change. At the beginning, you may just feel that your eyes are dazzled and dry. The time of staring at things becomes shorter and longer. If you can''t hold your eyes for a long time, it will directly lead to more serious consequences."


    He Liancheng said: "according to what you say, we should pay more attention to minor diseases and pains in the future. We can''t take them seriously?"


    Shi Xiaorui said seriously: "of course. Although most minor diseases will not develop into serious diseases, illness is actually a signal sent by our body to tell us that something abnormal has happened somewhere in our body. This is the most intuitive manifestation, and we must pay attention to it. "


    After a pause, Shi Xiaorui joked: "Mr. Helian''s family is very big. Where is the little money to see the doctor


    He Liancheng said: "I''m not afraid to see a doctor. I''m only worried that my family will be surprised. When I go to see a doctor, it''s as if I have an incurable disease. I want to take me lightly. I can''t stand this treatment."


    Shi Xiaorui said: "that is your family care about you, otherwise where there is such treatment."


    Two people gossip a few words, Shi Xiaorui suddenly think of another thing.


    "Before, Qi Sanniang''s elder brother ran to me to make trouble. He said that there was a palace dress made for the empress in the palace and asked her to go back to do it. Did you take this job here?"


    He Liancheng thought: "there is such a thing. What he said at that time was pitiful, and I gave him nearly half of the deposit. "


    Qi Sanniang had been quietly listening to the conversation between Shi Xiaorui and he Liancheng. She had no sense of existence at all. At this time, she was very sad when she heard he Liancheng''s words.


    This is obviously Qi Dalang relying on Qi Sanniang''s good reputation in work all the time, successfully cheated money from heliancheng.


    Before they came to find Qi Sanniang, I''m afraid they had already spent all the money. They wanted to call Qi Sanniang back to work so that they could earn the rest of the money from this embroidery work.


    Qi Sanniang thought that when she just started to make money from embroidery, she also wanted to teach her sister-in-law, so that she could learn the craft of making money and take on a job from time to time, so that her family life could be more relaxed.


    At the beginning, my sister-in-law seemed to be a little interested, but just after the beginning of teaching, she didn''t remember all the names and colors of various silk threads, so she refused to learn. For a while, she said that she had no talent, for a while, she said that there were too many things at home, and she could change a new excuse every day. Instead of mentioning her work, she urged her to do more embroidery.


    Doesn''t my sister-in-law know that embroidery is hard and eye-catching?


    I''m afraid she knows too well!


    Shi Xiaorui felt Qi Sanniang''s body trembling. Although she didn''t know what was going on, she reached for a cup of tea and asked her to hold it in her hand.


    He Liancheng saw Shi Xiaorui''s action and said with a smile: "you are still so compassionate after a long time''s absence."


    Shi Xiaorui said: "you''re joking again. Women in this world have a hard life. Don''t you think it''s right to stretch out your hand when you see it?"


    He Liancheng said: "well, well, I mean you. If I compare with you, I''ll become a vulgar person with only money in my eyes. I''m not only vulgar, but also cruel."


    He has known heliancheng for a long time. In recent years, he is not as sharp as he was when he met for the first time. He refuses to leave room for others. Although his temperament has only become more mature and fierce, he is more tactful than he was a few years ago.


    In other words, Helian city is now more comfortable than before. In a few words, the estrangement that had not been seen for a long time almost disappeared. Naturally, both of them could even make a little joke.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "it''s not easy to make a living now. We won''t talk about it. The topic is getting farther and farther away. I just wanted to ask, Qi Sanniang can''t move a needle or a thread now. Her brother''s work in her name must not be finished. If the lady in the palace wants it, will it affect you? "


    He Liancheng said: "if you come to tell me in advance, it will help me. As long as the skirts are good-looking, how can you tell whose hand a skirt is? I''ll change my embroiderer to make this skirt. Just hand it in on time. You can do it. "


    He has a Chuang Tzu''s embroiderer under his hand. He has plenty of hands. When Shi Xiaorui came here, it was a coincidence that the time was not half past. He just needs to find two more embroiderers to work together to ensure that his clothes are properly made within the time limit.


    Shi Xiaorui was relieved.


    Although Qi Sanniang is a pure victim in this case, Qi Dalang is not stingy. If the investigation comes down, he will drag Qi Sanniang to have bad luck. Shi Xiaorui has no way to tell the truth.


    What he Liancheng said was very relaxed, but although he didn''t show it on his face, he was also a little annoyed. He seldom showed kindness, but in the end he was used. Although the money he cheated was not worth mentioning to him, if it came out, it would be like slapping him in the face.


    If anyone can fool him casually and give others the impression that they don''t know people clearly and are easy to fool, how can he talk about big business with others in the future?


    Qi Sanniang has become so ill and is protected by Shi Xiaorui. He is not easy to investigate, but Qi Dalang is not so lucky. He Liancheng is determined to take him and let people know that he is not a fool!

 Chapter 545

    Shi Xiaorui wanted to invite he Liancheng to the biggest restaurant in Beijing for dinner, but he declined. He can''t wait for a day. Now he has to find someone to put Qi Dalang who dares to cheat him out of luck.


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t doubt that he is there. Seeing that he Liancheng really refuses, he thinks that other people may have something to do, and he doesn''t force them to go back with them.


    Hongniang also took a carriage with them, saying that she wanted to know the way, so that she could visit Qi Sanniang in Shi Xiaorui''s Hospital in the future.


    Along the way, naturally, there was no need to chat. Hongniang also talked about many things about herself.


    Hongniang''s experience is similar to that of Qi Sanniang. Her husband died early after marriage and was driven back to her mother''s home.


    It''s just that Hongniang has a tough personality. Seeing that she can''t stay in her mother''s home, she simply takes her savings and asks someone to find an acquaintance in the Yamen to set up a female household for herself. She goes out to live alone. Although she takes less work than Qi Sanniang, she has a better life than Qi Sanniang.


    According to the regulations of this dynasty, if there is a husband and children, it is impossible to establish a female household. Only if there is no man in a family can it be established as a female household.


    In the case of Hongniang, her mother-in-law''s family has men, so she has to ask someone to spend money to establish herself as a female household.


    However, once a female household is established, there are also advantages, that is, when the corvee is exempted, the annual tax is also halved.


    After all, it''s still a farming society. If there is no strong labor in the family, there is no need to think about farming. Women have no special skills and it''s hard to earn money. It''s a good idea to reduce taxes by half.


    Qi Sanniang was very worried about Hongniang when she knew that she had set up a female household, because as soon as the female household was set up, when Hongniang died, this household would be regarded as an extinct one, and all the property would be returned to the state. Sanniang is worried that Hongniang is old and has no one to take care of her.


    Hongniang is very want to open: "we now is not one day to live a day?"? You also worry about the days when you are old. If I don''t set up a female household, I''m afraid I won''t live to be old! "


    Qi Sanniang still felt very unlucky about Hongniang''s original words. Who knows, in a few years, she seemed to have become a prophecy. If she hadn''t met Shi Xiaorui, she would have died in a few days. She really couldn''t wait to get old.


    Qi Sanniang couldn''t help but move her heart. She wanted to set up a female household in the future. In this way, she could be completely separated from her brother''s family. In the future, Qi Dalang wanted to trouble her with the style of the head of the family, and he couldn''t pass the law.


    Hongniang doesn''t want to mention it now. She''s afraid that it will make Qi Sanniang sad. From time to time, she talks about some interesting things in xiuzhuang. It''s interesting to hear that her family is not long and her family is not short.


    Qi Sanniang listened with a smile. In the past, she didn''t have enough time to work every day, and she had to light the light to boil the oil at night. When she couldn''t hold on, she didn''t have much time to listen to Hongniang chat. Now, listening to these, it''s very fresh and interesting.


    Waiting to Shi Xiaorui''s Hospital, Jin Miao skillfully supports Qi Sanniang to her operating room, and Hongniang follows her step by step.


    Although the structure of the room where Hongniang lived was a little strange, there were all kinds of beds and bedding in it. Half of the charcoal was burned in the charcoal basin in the corner, and half a basket of untouched charcoal was prepared beside it.


    Hongniang didn''t know what kind of charcoal this basket was, but just looking at this basket, there was no residue, and it was almost big pieces of charcoal, so she knew it would not be a bargain.


    Looking at Jin Miao''s young age, but he helped Qi Sanniang very steadily, we can see that he should not take care of Qi Sanniang for a day or two, and immediately let down his heart.


    Because it''s getting late, if she doesn''t go away, she will have to stay here for dinner. Hongniang doesn''t want to cause any more trouble to Shi Xiaorui. After checking that Qi Sanniang''s living environment is much better than before, she leaves at ease.


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know that he Liancheng will soon solve Qi Dalang''s problem, but she knows that at least there won''t be another similar incident in the future. Qi Sanniang can recover from illness with ease, and her mood is relieved a lot.


    Shi Xiaorui broke her fingers and calculated. Recently, there should be no major event. There is enough grain in the family, so there is no need to worry about anything.


    Think of grain, Shi Xiaorui on the foot of the thought of Chen Wang.


    At the beginning, he was in a hurry to dig the cellar and store grain in order to prevent the price of Chen Wang from soaring.


    I haven''t heard from Shanxia and moju about the food price rising recently. Don''t they fight again?


    After Shi Xiaorui came home, she carefully recalled the details of those days, especially the powerful medicine Shen Shen asked for later.


    If this medicine is for King Chen, is king Chen''s condition so critical that he has to be killed at all costs, even if he is suffering from severe pain?


    In addition, Lu Xun''s eagerness to go back was almost as obvious on his face, so the possibility of this guess was greatly improved.


    Shi Xiaorui knows the efficacy of this medicine. It''s no problem to hang her life, but the pain is also really painful. I''m afraid that Chen Wang will stick to it until Lu Xun goes back to see him, and then he won''t stick to it any more.


    It will take a few days for the change of power, because Lu Xun is not the orthodox successor of King Chen. It will take a lot of effort for the army of King Chen to act as an arm commander. The army of the imperial court will probably take this opportunity to attack on a large scale.


    If the imperial army has the upper hand, it will be difficult for Chen Wangjun to pull back.


    Shi Xiaorui wanted to estimate the time of Lu Xun''s return, but she remembered that she was a civilian who didn''t even know how far Chen Di was from the capital, so she gave up immediately.


    Let those big people worry about these things. If Lu Xun finally enters the capital one day, he can at least save his family''s life by his relationship with him. That''s enough.


    By the time of dinner, Lu Ming told the whole family a piece of good news.


    Chen Fu Zi is very satisfied with his learning progress and plans to let him take the boy''s test next year.


    Besides Lu Ming, Chen Fu Zi is going to let an Chang have a try.


    Because two people are relatively young, the boy test will have a little advantage. For gifted children, most examiners will intentionally or unintentionally relax some standards, which is easier to pass than when they are too old.


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know much about this. Isn''t the imperial examination a direct test for scholar, Juren and Jinshi?


    Lu Ming had to explain to her.


    Children''s test is not only allowed to children to test, no age limit, as long as the name, how old can participate.


    The boy trial is divided into three stages: "county trial", "government trial" and "hospital trial".


    If you pass the first two exams, you can become a "child student". If you pass the second exam, you can become a "Scholar".

 Chapter 546

    Shi Xiaorui said, "how long is the exam? I thought I could be a scholar after one examination. "


    In this respect, even Shanxia and moju know more than shixiaorui. It has to be said that shixiaorui never paid attention to this information before.


    Lu Ming was a little embarrassed and said: "the master told us not to have pressure. He said that if we take the exam, we should be the youngest examinee. Even if we fail, we don''t have to be depressed. We should just feel the atmosphere of the exam in advance."


    Shi Xiaorui, who was killed from the thousands of troops of exam oriented education, agrees deeply.


    When she was in school, every time her classmates were nervous in the examination room, which led to her abnormal performance. The school and teachers'' response was to take the simulated test once a week according to the requirements of the college entrance examination, until the formal college entrance examination.


    After half a year, except for a few diehards, most of the examination room syndrome can be effectively alleviated, no longer affecting the play.


    However, Shi Xiaorui is mainly worried that if she fails the exam, it will hurt Lu Ming''s confidence. But seeing Lu Ming eager to try, she can''t say it.


    Shi Xiaorui then asked, "when was your first test?"


    Lu Ming replied: "in February, when will we have to wait for the announcement of that month?"


    Shi Xiaorui pinched her finger and said, "isn''t that three months away? Is that too fast? "


    Lu Ming said: "the master said that if we keep the current learning progress, we can finish the examination scope of the county examination in more than one month, and we can have one month to review. The content of the county test is relatively simple, all within the scope of our recitation. "


    Lu Ming explained it, but Shi Xiaorui didn''t understand it, but Lu Ming was confident enough to hear it clearly.


    Lu Xi ran didn''t know anything and had blind confidence in her brother. Without a word, he said happily: "so, after my brother passed these exams, he will be a scholar? The name of scholar is very nice! "


    "Xiucai is not a name," Jin Miao whispered. But it''s really great to be a scholar. "


    Shi Xiaorui asked: "can I pass the second test after the first one?"


    Lu Ming said: "yes, it''s the second test in April, and there will be more time to review in the middle. Such an examination after examination, the remaining number will be less and less. By the end of the day, there will be fewer people who can become scholars. "


    Although modern TV plays are full of people and scholars, it seems that they will be teased if they are admitted to the same college. But in fact, it was not easy to be a scholar in ancient times.


    In some counties, the style of writing is better, and there are more scholars. In remote areas, one scholar may not be selected in a year.


    And the entrance examination of the scholar, even if it is officially become a member of the ranks of scholars. From then on, I enjoy the benefits of scholars. Not only can we see the magistrate face-to-face, we can not use punishment for non felony, and we can get rid of the corvee of two family members.


    It''s also very practical.


    The whole family was smiling and talking, as if it was only easy to get a scholar.


    Lu Xilan suddenly reached for Shi Xiaorui''s sleeve and asked, "mother, my brother has gone to test for a scholar. When will I go to test for a scholar? Do you have to go to school first? "


    Shi Xiaorui stopped talking.


    She should have thought that one day, her daughter would ask why she was treated differently from her brother.


    My brother can go out to school every day, but she can only stay at home. She can''t even invite a female husband. She can only be enlightened by Shi Xiaorui or Lu Shao.


    If Lu Xilan doesn''t realize this problem, Shi Xiaorui may be able to explain her different interests from Lu Ming. But looking at Lu Xilan''s bright eyes, she doesn''t know whether to tell Lu Xilan the truth now or to use other topics to muddle through.


    This is the disgusting point in ancient times. Women basically have no rights.


    Can''t take an exam, can''t be an official, can''t be the head of a household when there are men in the family... There are a lot of can''t.


    The power of the individual is too small to shake the rules and order of the whole society. If you don''t want to accept it, you can only accept it.


    Shi Xiaorui had to say: "isn''t Ran Ran not fond of reading? You can''t sit for two quarters of an hour a day. Don''t you know how long your brother studies every day? "


    Lu Xiran, on the other hand, was fascinated by the benefits of being a scholar, saying: "it doesn''t matter. I won''t read it after I have been a scholar. I can also study for a year to be a scholar!"


    For children, one year has been quite a long time. If he is willing to say that, Lu Xilan is quite determined.


    Shi Xiaorui can only continue to coax her, want to let her give up this idea.


    After several conversations, Lu Xiran is suspicious. Shi Xiaorui has never refused her request. Besides, she wants to improve her study. Shi Xiaorui should be the happiest one. She is ready. Shi Xiaorui will reward her happily. This attitude is totally different from what she imagined!


    After listening for a long time, Lu Ming knew more than Lu Xilan, including things that he had never explicitly said at home.


    Lu Ming looked at Lu Xilan and Shi Xiaorui''s impasse and said, "but girls can''t test for Xiucai."


    This sentence suddenly seems to poke the hornet''s nest.


    Lu Xiran turned the gun to him immediately: "can''t girls take the exam? Why


    Lu Ming can''t tell why, so he can only answer: "I don''t know, but only men can test for talent, women can''t test."


    Lu Xilan is unbelievable.


    At home, her parents have the same attitude towards her and her brother. There is nothing that her brother can do that he can''t do.


    But after so many happy years, this huge gender difference hit her hard and made her look stupid.


    "I don''t believe it!" Lu Xilan pushed the bowl and ran away from the dining table crying.


    After that, she started a unilateral cold war with the whole family.


    In order to comfort Lu Xilan who can''t take the exam, Shi Xiaorui thinks of many ways.


    It''s a pity that she has been away from her childhood for too long. She has forgotten what little girls like. Barbie, the only doll with a little impression, can''t be made of rubber or plastic now.


    Lu Xi Ran has always been a good coax of children, this is the first time she was sulky for such a long time.


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t want to shape her character as soft as ordinary girls, and also hopes to give her everything she wants.

 Chapter 547

    Unfortunately, Lu''s wish is beyond her ability.


    In the end, general Qin, who had not been here for a long time, helped solve the problem.


    A while ago, in order to avoid mixing into the muddy water of the court hall, general Qin had been saying that he was sick and had a rest in bed at home. In order to avoid exposing himself, when he really lay in bed for more than half a month, he was sure that even the aftereffects of the court hall were settled, and general Qin recovered slowly.


    In order to avoid being noticed, general Qin came to Shi Xiaorui several days later.


    Old general Qin originally wanted to come to see Lu Shao, but he didn''t inform him in advance when he came here today. Lu Shao happened to go to Chuang Tzu in the suburb of Beijing. It took a lot of time for the messenger to go back and forth, so Lu Shao couldn''t come back for a while.


    However, the old general Qin wanted to see Lu Shao. He didn''t have any important business to discuss. He was just annoyed by the things in the court recently, and he had a sinister idea in his heart: if only the throne could be changed.


    Even if it is not so wise, as long as you don''t think you are a genius all day.


    At first, some of the old general Qin looked at the emperor''s grown-up princes, but now they are gone. Like most people who know the nature of the emperor in the court, the old general Qin didn''t believe that the princes killed each other, but he was not sure about the role of the emperor.


    In this way, the remaining princes are still young, and their personalities are not fully formed. They can''t see anything. Now they are all honest and studying with their husbands. General Qin has never seen any of them as a general.


    When general Qin was lying in bed pretending to be ill and had nothing to do, he thought for a few days and gave up.


    There are many emperors who refuse to serve their elders. Maybe the emperor is living longer than his sons. When these princes grow up and the Emperor himself is not dead, maybe he will kill another batch of them like cutting leeks.


    After thinking about it, general Qin was no longer worried. He only thought about how to make his life more comfortable. However, there was no popularity in his general''s mansion. After thinking about it, he found Shi Xiaorui here.


    As soon as he came, he asked Shanxia to serve him a few plates of newly made snacks, and then he ate a lot of tea.


    Then I met Lu Xilan who was angry.


    Listening to Lu Xilan''s uneasy talk about his troubles, old general Qin said, "I heard that your martial arts are getting better and better recently?"


    Lu Xilan didn''t know what Qin asked him to do. Because she was in a bad mood, she hadn''t practiced for two or three days, but she still nodded.


    General Qin said, "now show me your hands."


    Lu Xi ran thought about it, made a start, and then with the memory of his body, he played a complete set of long fists. Although he was small, his fists were already decent.


    General Qin said, "yes, I think you are very talented in this field. How about Grandpa Qin showing you a way? "


    "What''s the way?" Lu asked? My mother won''t let me go out alone? "


    General Qin said with a smile: "silly girl, I don''t want you to go out. I mean, don''t mind the gossip of those sour scholars. If you can keep on practicing martial arts and read more military books, if you have a chance in a few years, I''ll put you in my guards and wait for you to go to the battlefield. That''s to rely on your military skills. Can a knife have eyes on the battlefield? Let''s see if you are a man or a woman first? "


    Lu Xilan''s eyes suddenly sparkled. She had a dream of becoming a martial arts expert since she was a child. But it seems that it''s good to be a general in another way of thinking?


    After all, the martial arts experts are all independent, but the general can command thousands of troops. Is it more powerful to be a general?


    At that time, even if the annoying brother gets a scholar''s entrance examination, or becomes a more powerful official, isn''t he alone?


    At that time, it''s time for me to show great power and shame before the snow!


    Lu Xi Ran''s eyes narrowed into a slit when he was smiling at the beautiful future in his dream. He tried his best to light his head. The two small hair bands on his head also vibrated with bursts of tremors, which was extremely lovely.


    General Qin said, "that''s right. What does a child look like when he is down in the dumps! It''s not worth being angry with people. Just keep in a good mood and live longer than those annoying guys. Look at me. Those people I hated at that time are all dead in front of me now. Even if I scold them now, no one can refute it? "


    Shanxia said helplessly: "old general, this can not be mentioned, don''t teach Miss bad."


    General Qin said, "I know. I can''t shut up for a while? If you don''t speak, you can''t speak. If you don''t speak, you can''t understand. Ran Ran, you are still young. If you can''t get along one road, you can try another one and patronize the corner to sulk, but it''s useless at all. "


    The depression in his heart was solved, and Lu Xiran recovered his good temper. Even if he didn''t understand the meaning of general Qin''s words, he nodded obediently, indicating that he had remembered them well.


    General Qin continued his experience: "if you don''t have any problems, you have to read more. If you don''t have any problems, you can learn from your brother''s books. Otherwise, you won''t know if they will scold you."


    Lu Xi ran in the heart "Oh" a, decided to make up with Lu Ming today, so as to cheat her brother to teach her to read.


    Wait till she''s done with her studies!


    Lu Xilan hummed twice in his heart. He felt relieved when he thought about the picture.


    After solving the big problems for the children, general Qin was also very happy. He was also pulled by Lu Xilan, who was revived, to watch her and Jin Miao''s actual combat training.


    Shi Xiaorui, carrying Lu Xilan behind her back, asked old general Qin in a low voice, "are all your words true?"


    Looking at Lu Xilan and Jin Miao fighting together, general Qin took time to look at Shi Xiaorui: "of course it''s true. Can''t I cheat a child?"


    Shi Xiaorui is still a little unconvinced, and being a general is much more dangerous than being an official. If Lu Xilan really takes being a general as his goal in life, it''s really worrying to tell the truth.


    General Qin said, "I don''t think you''ve noticed that although there were no female generals in this dynasty, there were precedents in the previous dynasty when women were appointed as marquis. It''s safer to be a partial general than an ordinary soldier. Ran Ran Ran is still young now. Although she has some talents, I don''t know how much is left when she grows up. If of course she has such talents, why can''t she be allowed to make a move? "

 Chapter 548

    Shi Xiaorui was silent, but she sighed at the happy smile on Lu Xilan''s face.


    Lu Xilan is still many years away from growing up. What worries does she have now? Just watch them grow up.


    In the evening, after listening to the report from Shi Xiaorui, she knew that her younger sister didn''t seem so angry. After dinner, Lu Ming didn''t go directly to study as before, but kept walking around Lu Xilan.


    Lu Ming is a little bit introverted, and his previous relationship with Lu Xiran was Lu Xiran''s initiative. After that day, although he wanted to find a reconciliation with his sister, he couldn''t find the right way, and finally dragged it on to the present day by day.


    "Don''t be angry, Ran Ran, will you?"


    After observing Lu Xiran for a long time and confirming that she seems to be in a good mood, Lu Ming asks carefully.


    "Hum!" Seeing that his brother came to talk to him, Lu Xi ran immediately snorted and turned his body to one side.


    After a start, Lu Ming felt much better. He didn''t have much strength, so he didn''t directly hold Lu Xilan. Instead, he kept walking to the opposite side of her and coaxing her.


    Lu Xiran didn''t want to forgive his brother so easily, but it seems that Lu Ming didn''t make any big mistakes, and he will teach himself to study in the future.


    Thinking of his previous plan, Lu Xilan did not avoid Lu Ming once when he came to him. Instead, he said haughtily, "I can forgive you, but I have conditions!"


    How can Lu Ming argue that he didn''t make any mistakes?


    In a word, as long as Lu Xilan can make up with him, nothing else matters!


    Lu Xiran showed his teeth and took the opportunity to let Lu Ming sign many unequal treaties.


    When Lu Ming heard this, he was confused and agreed to everything. After he recovered, although he was a little regretful, it was not a big deal to think about it. Was it not to take his sister to study? No problem at all!


    ... there should be no problem, right?


    The first study that night was not smooth.


    Lu Xilan''s foundation is very poor. She is a very active child and can hardly sit. It is the most difficult task in the world to fix her on the seat for half an hour.


    Moreover, the girl can''t test for fame, so Shi Xiaorui won''t try to break her temperament back. Instead, she will be taught to recognize a few words every day, and the learning task is not heavy at all, so the natural progress will be slow.


    Lu Xilan''s children can''t even recognize Qian Zi Wen, let alone the four books and five classics that Lu Ming is learning.


    After only half a night''s teaching, Lu Ming and Lu Xiran had an unprecedented dislike for each other.


    One thought: is my sister so stupid? Why don''t you know any words? What has she been doing for so long? I know that I can''t play outside like her every day. I don''t even know the words. I''m still learning so slowly!


    One thought: my brother is just a fool. He wrote a word twice and expected me to remember it clearly? Are you kidding me? I asked my lovely sister this kind of impossible request. Why don''t you go to heaven as my mother said?!


    The night was not full, and both children felt that they had exhausted their energy.


    Shi Xiaorui was very happy to see the two of them make up. She heard that Lu Xiran was going to study with Lu Ming, but she didn''t disagree. She was a little worried that Lu Ming was going to have an exam soon. Lu Xiran went to study with him at this time, which might affect his homework. So she went to the kitchen to get the soybean milk cooked this evening and went to the study to have a look at the situation.


    Then I saw Lu Xilan lying on the table and Lu Ming rubbing his head.


    "What''s the matter with you two?"


    Shi Xiaorui put down the soya bean milk in her hand, took out two small bowls, poured one by one, and added an extra spoonful of sugar to Lu Xilan''s bowl.


    Lu Xi ran smelled the hot smell of soymilk. He was a little bit more energetic. He sat up and held the bowl. He said feebly, "mother, my brother is too stupid to teach."


    Lu Ming also said: "Niang, Ran Ran Ran knows too few words. She can''t learn anything I teach her."


    Shi Xiaorui spent a little time to find out the opinions of the brothers and sisters, and was also a little sad.


    "Well, ming''er, you''re going to have an exam soon. Concentrate on your study first, and don''t worry about anything else. Ran Ran, if you have nothing to do in the future, you will follow me to recognize a few more words. When you have almost recognized the words, your brother will probably have finished the exam, and then let her teach you something, OK


    Both of them agreed to Shi Xiaorui''s arrangement. Shi Xiaorui took Lu Xiran away. Lu Mingchang sighed with relief. His admiration for Chen Fu Zi deepened. How did he teach so many students in the school? It''s really amazing!


    Shi Xiaorui originally wanted to teach Lu Xilan a few words in the evening. Who knows that she left the study as if the prisoner had been let out for the wind. She ran back and forth in the yard like a lively bird. She couldn''t see that she had no spirit just now.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at the feeling is really want to laugh. With such a restless disposition, even if the girl can really take part in the scientific examination, I''m afraid the little monkey doesn''t have much hope of becoming a scholar. He was sulky for several days before.


    Lu Xilan didn''t know what Shi Xiaorui was thinking. She ran around and came back. She said coquettishly to Shi Xiaorui: "mother, I''m really hard today. My brother can''t teach people at all. My head is big!"


    What else can Shi Xiaorui say?


    "OK, would you like to have a rest today and start learning tomorrow?"


    "Good!" Lu Xi ran promised fast.


    Lu Xilan''s temper came and went quickly. The next day when she and Lu Ming made up, a pair of brothers and sisters seemed to have never had a quarrel, and they had a good time together again.


    However, this incident had some influence on Lu Xilan.


    She used to eat and play every day, and then set aside a fixed period of time to practice martial arts. But now, even if she doesn''t like it very much, she still insists on freeing a period of time from her own game time every day to learn.


    It happens that there are three school-age children in my family, Lu Xilan, Jin Miao and Su Wan.


    Shi Xiaorui also set aside a fixed period of time every day to recall his childhood memories of school, teaching them 20 new words every day, and then teach them simple arithmetic problems.


    After all, Jin Miao is a little older. He has a better ability of understanding and self-control. Among the three, learning is the best, and teaching is also very easy. Especially after staying at home for a long time, he gradually becomes less constrained. If he doesn''t know much, he can ask himself.

 Chapter 549

    Su Wan is a little older than Lu Xilan, but she has a calmer personality. Even if she can''t remember it for a moment, she won''t lose her temper and stop learning. Instead, she will find her sister to help her tutor after class. Mo Ju and Xia Ying have enough education to cope with beginners like her.


    Only Lu Xilan is left, which is a bit of a headache.


    Once the content of today''s teaching can''t be remembered for half a moment, her patience will obviously drop in a straight line, and her little butt will wriggle on the chair, as if the chair is covered with invisible nails.


    When I write, I can''t help but start to draw villains on the paper with a brush. When I see Shi Xiaorui looking at her with unhappy eyes, I quickly paint black ink bumps on the messy paper, as if this can cover up her deserting behavior.


    In addition, the beginning of mathematics teaching is not very good.


    Compared with Arabic numerals, Lu Xiran was obviously more interested in the Arab country, and pestered Shi Xiaorui to tell the story of a country he had never heard of.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t know much about it, so she had to knead the Indian myths and Hebrew myths together and tell them to the three children. Fortunately, they have not been exposed to the culture of other countries, so Shi Xiaorui can muddle through smoothly.


    However, after the initial period of time, mathematics learning is better, because Arabic numerals are better recognized and written than Chinese characters.


    After learning for a while, Su Wan quickly applied what she had learned. When she went shopping with her sisters, she was faster than those peddlers, and her chances of making mistakes were getting smaller and smaller.


    Shi Xiaorui discovered her talent in this aspect, so she bought a new brass abacus for Suwan and taught her how to make an abacus from one to fifty. When she could make no mistakes at all, she increased the difficulty from one to one hundred.


    Suwan soon put herself into this new exercise. During the daytime, when no one was resting, she could often hear the sound of the abacus beads. As she became more and more proficient, the sound of the beads became more and more regular. It sounded like a simple tune.


    As a control group, Lu Xiran''s children need to break their fingers when calculating the addition and subtraction within ten.


    Shi Xiaorui''s bad taste sometimes breaks out, and he specializes in some arithmetic problems with a total number of more than ten. However, at this time, Lu Xilan had his own way.


    She broke off her fingers and found that the number was not enough. Then she would pull the hands of the people beside her and borrow the fingers of others.


    She also had a good attitude. She didn''t feel unhappy because she found that her progress was always not as good as that of Jin Miao and Su Wan. She was still in the same mood with them.


    Shi Xiaorui is very happy that her daughter has such a good character. Now there is no college entrance examination, children want to learn, learning for them should be fun rather than burden, if because of learning to develop a bad character, it will not be put the cart before the horse?


    Lu Xilan''s motivation to learn now has become that he wants to be a general in the future.


    On the one hand, she asked general Qin, on the other hand, she thought about it. She felt that if she wanted to be a general, she had to read more, or she would be blind if she could not understand the orders? Besides, you can''t lose your arithmetic, or you can''t even count how many soldiers you have. That''s a big joke.


    So even though he was learning hard, Lu Xilan still stuck to it.


    As time goes by, Qi Sanniang''s eyes are getting better day by day.


    Shi Xiaorui checked her and felt that her condition had been able to support the consumption of column operation.


    "Surgery?" Qi Sanniang asked. She was a little curious about this unheard of ranking, because she didn''t know what it meant and didn''t worry at all.


    Standing on one side, Jin Miao knows what surgery means.


    He has accompanied Shi Xiaorui for one or two surgeries. Although the effect is nothing more than handing a tool nearby or wiping sweat with a towel, he also knows that as long as it has something to do with the word "surgery", it must be done at least once.


    He was worried to see that Qi Sanniang took off the black cloth on her eyes in the room, and her eyes were closed tightly. He was a little worried.


    Can you move a knife in such a small place?


    Shi Xiaorui was a little afraid of scaring her, so she deliberately used a casual attitude and said: "yes, your recovery is good now. I feel that I can carry out the next step of treatment. This afternoon, I will do a little treatment. After the operation is successful, I will rest for a period of time, so there should be no big problem."


    In order to carry out eye surgery, Shi Xiaorui has spent a lot of time.


    If you need laser treatment, Shi Xiaorui can''t send out laser on her own, no matter how powerful she is. But in Qi Sanniang''s case, surgery can be done with microscope to achieve the best recovery effect, which is better than simple conservative treatment.


    Shi Xiaorui forbeared and forbeared, but still didn''t, so he asked Lu Shao to find a skilled craftsman to grind a crystal bead into a perfect round shape, and then put together a mobile microscope with this expensive bead.


    In order to ensure the safety of the operation, Shi Xiaorui bought some rabbits and practiced on these poor little things'' eyes several times. After he was sure that he would not make a mistake, he informed Qi Sanniang that the operation was possible.


    Qi Sanniang didn''t know what the operation was, but she trusted Shi Xiaorui very much. Shi Xiaorui told her to have a good rest at noon today, and Qi Sanniang did it honestly.


    After leaving the door, Jin Miao asked in a worried low voice: "madam, is it too difficult to operate on the eyes?"


    Qi Sanniang is gentle. Jin Miao has been with her for a long time. She feels a little like her own mother and has an unconscious empathic effect. When she takes care of Qi Sanniang, she is not only arranged by Shi Xiaorui, but also willing to take care of her.


    Now I know that Qi Sanniang is going to have an operation. I can''t help looking for Shi Xiaorui to inquire about the situation.


    When Shi Xiaorui thought of practicing on the rabbits before, he forgot to shout Jinmiao. As a result, Jinmiao worried about using a knife in such a small place as the eye bead, and could not help comforting him.


    "If you want to be a doctor in the future, I can tell you now. No operation, no matter how simple, can guarantee 100% safety. What we can do is to practice our skills and minimize the frequency of possible mistakes. "

 Chapter 550

    Even simple double eyelid surgery can lead to blindness. No matter how skillful and experienced a doctor is, he does not dare to say that his operation will never go wrong, because the human body is too precise. Any insignificant part of the operation may cause serious consequences.


    The only thing a doctor can do is try not to make technical mistakes on himself.


    Jin Miao understood but did not understand.


    He is still young. He always thinks that Shi Xiaorui is the most famous doctor among all the doctors he has met. But now Shi Xiaorui tells him that even she can''t guarantee the best result every time, which makes him confused.


    Shi Xiaorui said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand now. Remember what I said, and you will understand when you come to this point in the future. "


    Jin Miao''s age now is to learn something basic, such as surgery. Even if he is very talented, Shi Xiaorui doesn''t want to let him contact before he is 20 years old.


    Because some surgeries take a very long time to perform, not only need good psychological endurance, but also need enough physical strength. Now Jin Miao has not insisted on the horse step as long as Lu Xilan, so it''s too high to ask for other things.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "don''t think so much. When I have an operation in the afternoon, will you be my assistant?"


    Jin Miao nodded.


    In order not to add pressure to Qi Sanniang, Shi Xiaorui''s performance is no different from usual.


    Until Qi Sanniang drinks Ma Fei San and lies on the bed completely unconscious, Qi Sanniang still doesn''t know what the operation in Shi Xiaorui''s mouth means.


    Shi Xiaorui looks at Qi Sanniang lying on the operating table, totally trusting and unprepared, and suddenly feels strange.


    This kind of feeling that he suddenly became a scum man who cheated money and sex... No, it''s still an illusion!


    Shi Xiaorui threw this illusion out of her head, recovered her calm, and began the last disinfection before the operation.


    Jin Miao looked more nervous, his hands holding the plate with surgical instruments were trembling slightly.


    Shi Xiaorui said in a low voice: "Jin Miao, calm down, don''t tremble."


    In general, doctors will try to avoid surgery for their relatives and friends, which is also to reduce the impact of psychological factors on surgery.


    But now Shi Xiaorui has no one else to use, and she intends to cultivate Jin Miao''s quality in this aspect, so she let Jin Miao participate in the operation as an assistant.


    After listening to Shi Xiaorui''s words, Jin Miao breathed deeply for several times. Finally, he didn''t really see blood. He gradually stabilized his mood.


    In order to be just in case, Shi Xiaorui still told him: "if you really can''t hold on, just quietly put things down and go out, don''t disturb me, you know?"


    Shi Xiaorui''s words aroused Jin Miao''s fighting spirit. He said in a low voice: "madam, it doesn''t matter. I can hold on!"


    Although he can''t play a role in this operation, it seems to be a comfort that he can stand here and watch Shi Xiaorui complete the whole operation.


    Shi Xiaorui nodded and said nothing more.


    Shi Xiaorui, who is in the state of surgery, exudes a strong aura. Her face is expressionless, and her eyes lose the expression they usually contain. When she looks at the patient, it seems that she is not looking at the living person, but through the skin bag on the surface, looking at the flesh and blood below.


    In some simple operations, the patients are not fully anesthetized, and the nurses and doctors in the operating room can still hear chatting. However, when Shi Xiaorui performs the operation, she tries not to speak as much as she can, and puts all her energy and attention on the patients.


    Looking at Shi Xiaorui, Jin Miao took out a strange thing - in fact, a simple movable microscope - and put it on Qi Sanniang''s head.


    She adjusted the position of that thing, lifted Qi Sanniang''s eyelid with her left hand, and then cut it steadily with a scalpel in her right hand.


    Jin Miao held his breath at this moment.


    But Shi Xiaorui didn''t pay attention to him. She put all her energy under the scalpel. After the scalpel went down, she didn''t have much hesitation. She immediately took the next step.


    Jin Miao''s eyes did not blink, and he kept staring at her until Shi Xiaorui finished the operation on one eye, stood up straight, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he blinked his own eyes. He found that his eyes didn''t know how long they had been open. Now he felt a strong sense of acid swelling in the blink of an eye.


    And his hands were also wet with cold sweat, and his hands were cold, which did not match the indoor temperature.


    Shi Xiaorui took the time to rest for a while. The efficacy of Mabei powder has time. In order to avoid the sequelae that is difficult to master, her dosage is not large and the delay time is too long. Qi Sanniang is likely to recover consciousness before the end of the operation. Once this situation is called "intraoperative perception", it is likely to cause psychological shadow to the patients, Shi Xiaorui wants to avoid this situation as much as possible.


    Therefore, she soon bent down again and began to operate on Qi Sanniang''s other eye.


    With the experience of the previous eye, this time Shi Xiaorui''s action was a little faster, and soon finished the operation on this eye.


    When Shi Xiaorui finally stood up, he clearly heard Jin Miao''s gasping for relief behind him.


    The room is too small. Although Jin Miao''s voice is not big, it is very obvious in the quiet room with echo.


    As soon as Shi Xiaorui turns around, Jin Miao stands with a surgical plate.


    It seems that he wants to cover his mouth, but his hands are occupied. Finally, he can only blush slightly and look down at the ground.


    Shi Xiaorui said with a smile: "well, don''t be nervous. So far, the operation has been good, and you can''t be careless after that. You should pay attention to whether there is any abnormal situation at any time. Now come closer and pass me a piece of gauze. I''ll wrap up her wound


    Jin Miao quickly put down the plate in his hand and brought another plate with gauze, scissors, alcohol and light salt water.


    Shi Xiaorui holds Qi Sanniang''s head up a little and encircles her eyes with gauze for two or three times. Surgery in winter is such an advantage. The chance of postoperative infection is a little less.


    Shi Xiaorui wrapped up the wound and said to Jin Miao, "after you look at Sanniang, and when she wakes up, tell her not to touch her eyes. At first, the wound may be tingling. As long as it doesn''t hurt to unbearable level, it''s a normal reaction. Tomorrow, the pain will be relieved. Five days later, take off the gauze, but after taking it off, I still can''t open my eyes. "

 Chapter 551

    Jin Miao listened very carefully and nodded: "I remember. What if the pain is very severe? "


    Shi Xiaorui said: "then tell me immediately, do not delay, understand?"


    Jin Miao said, "I understand."


    He looked at Qi Sanniang with concern. Qi Sanniang''s anesthetic effect is not over, and he is lying quietly on the bed.


    Jin Miao said, "don''t worry, madam. I will take good care of her."


    Shi Xiaorui said, "I''ll give it to you."


    After such a delicate eye surgery, Shi Xiaorui was also very tired. After washing her hands in warm water twice, she rubbed her temple and went out.


    The operation was too hard. She felt that she didn''t want to do anything all afternoon. She just wanted to paralyze the salted fish around the heater.


    Then she took a look at a hospital where none of the patients had any. She happily took half a day off and went to her room to lie on the Kang.


    Qi Sanniang gradually regained her consciousness within a quarter of an hour after Shi Xiaorui left.


    Jin Miao has been staring at Qi Sanniang with good eyes. He finds her action for the first time and reaches out his hand decisively to stop the hand that she wants to touch her eyes.


    At this time, Qi Sanniang only regained consciousness, and the pain was not obvious. It was just that the gauze wrapped by Shi Xiaorui had a sense of existence, so she subconsciously wanted to reach for it.


    Jin Miao saw Qi Sanniang wake up, and quickly told Qi Sanniang all the precautions that Shi Xiaorui told him, and made sure that he didn''t miss any one.


    Qi Sanniang didn''t touch her eyes. She didn''t even dare to blink. Unfortunately, the more she didn''t want to do something, the more her eye muscles seemed to disobey the command and tremble under the gauze.


    Qi Sanniang said anxiously, "what should I do? I feel my eyes are moving all the time. What should I do if I touch the wound?"


    Jin Miao is also very worried, but now Qi Sanniang doesn''t feel pain. He can''t hold whether he needs to find Shi Xiaorui to solve the problem.


    After being in a dilemma for a long time, Jin Miao came up with an idea: "let me tell you a story. You just listen to the story and don''t care about anything else."


    All the stories that Jin Miao knew were told to them by Shi Xiaorui during this period of time. Jin Miao thought about it and didn''t know when Qi Sanniang''s situation would be better, so he had to find a longer story.


    He thought about it and thought about the thousand and one nights Shi Xiaorui told them. The story is very long, and he can easily add stories to it, which is very suitable for this time.


    Jin Miao gently patted Qi Sanniang''s hand: "I''m going to start telling stories. You should listen carefully! On the other side of the sea, far away, there is a rich country. The new king of this country is a very cruel man. "


    Jin Miao''s level of storytelling is not very good, but Qi Sanniang, as a person who has hardly heard the story, is quickly attracted by the exotic customs and plot conflicts described in his dry narration.


    Her attention slowly shifted to the story told by Jin Miao, and her body unconsciously relaxed and immersed in the story.


    Although with her imagination, there is no way to materialize those luxurious palaces with fragrance in the air, but those interesting adventure stories still firmly hold her mind.


    Jin Miao told her the story for most of the afternoon. Qi Sanniang''s anesthetic strength was gone, but immersed in the story, she didn''t feel much pain. Until it was dark outside, Jin Miao noticed that she had been telling the story for a long time, but Qi Sanniang didn''t move.


    Jin Miao stopped and asked a little uneasily, "how''s your wound? Does it still hurt? "


    Qi Sanniang almost forgot about the wound when she heard it. She felt it for a while and then replied, "my eyes hurt a little, but it''s light and not serious."


    It''s less painful than when she used her eyes too much before, and it''s completely within her range.


    Before Jin Miao said, because she didn''t know what would happen, she was very nervous unconsciously, but now after listening to the story for so long, there seems to be no big problem in her eyes?


    Thinking about Shi Xiaorui''s superb medical skills, Qi Sanniang was not worried. Instead, she comforted Jin Miao and said, "it doesn''t matter. I feel very good. Did Dr. Shi just say when I can sit up? "


    This Jinmiao doesn''t need to ask: "eye surgery is nothing. If you wake up, you can get up and move at any time."


    He helped Qi Sanniang sit up and slowly got out of bed.


    Because there was no light for a long time before the operation, Qi Sanniang didn''t feel any difference. After two steps, she held the table and poured herself a cup of warm water to drink. Now, because she had been lying for a long time, her body was stiff and more uncomfortable.


    Qi Sanniang moved twice and said, "now I feel no different from before. Does that mean the operation is very smooth and my eyes will be better soon?"


    Jin Miao cautiously said: "we have to observe it for another two days."


    Not long after Shi Xiaorui, what he learned most was to answer questions in medicine carefully.


    Qi Sanniang said: "it doesn''t matter. It''s all these days. Even if it''s ten days and a half months later, I can still wait."


    In particular, obviously feel that their situation is getting better and better, Qi Sanniang''s patience and confidence is more sufficient.


    Until the next day, Shi Xiaorui went to check Qi Sanniang''s wound. The wound had begun to close slowly, and there was no accident. Shi Xiaorui put down her heart, and then as long as Qi Sanniang took good care of her, it would be enough.


    What''s more, before noon, another guest came to the house.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t recognize it when she first met.


    Xu Xin, who has lost a lot of weight and is still with obvious dark blue shadow, is standing in her hospital. She is wearing an old clothes that doesn''t fit her very well, and her body is much thinner with a belt. She looks like a refugee who has been hungry for seven or eight days, and her cheeks are sinking.


    After Shi Xiaorui recognized him, he suddenly stood up: "what''s the matter with you?"


    She looks Xu Xin up and down, and calls Xin Meng, who is sitting beside her, to help her call Yu Qingzhan.


    Xu Xin said with a smile, "I look so bad?"


    Shi Xiaorui said, "give me your wrist and ask me to diagnose your pulse. What are you doing? You are so thin


    Before Xu Xin has time to answer, Yu Qingzhan rushes out. At first meeting, she doesn''t dare to recognize her. After a long pause, she pours into his arms.


    The couple met, and it took a while for their emotions to ease.


    Looking at Xu Xin''s haggard appearance, Xin Meng goes to the kitchen and brings out a plate of honey.

 Chapter 552

    The dessert of MI san dao has both sugar and oil. After it''s out of the pot, because the children like to eat sweet, it''s wrapped with a layer of syrup and stained with a lot of white sesame seeds. It''s just out of the pot today, and it''s not cool enough. With the Warm goat''s milk nearby, it''s just right to eat.


    Xu Xin came to Shi Xiaorui early in the morning. She only ate a steamed bread in the morning. Now she has already digested it. This dish of snacks is just in time.


    He took the food by himself and asked the green bamboo beside him to join him.


    Qingzhu is the same as Xu Xin. She has lost a lot of weight. It looks like a bamboo pole. Fortunately, she has not lost her shape.


    The master and servant ate up a plate of snacks with goat''s milk, and they still had a feeling that they didn''t have enough.


    Shi Xiaorui stops Xinmeng from trying to bring another dish: "wait for me to show them first. If they are hungry for a long time, they may have trouble eating this kind of heavy oil and sugar snack."


    Shi Xiaorui shows Xu Xin and Qingzhu that their health has changed from previous health to sub-health, that is, although there are no obvious symptoms, they can obviously feel uncomfortable in some places. And it''s basically lack of rest, mild malnutrition, and even a little muscle strain.


    Shi Xiaorui couldn''t understand: "how can you be a county magistrate? Have you been taken to the mine to dig for coal? "


    Xu Xin said with a smile, "you can think so."


    Shi Xiaorui gives him a white look and is still in the mood to joke. It seems that the situation has improved.


    Xu Xin said: "nothing. Some things were busy before, but now they are all over. In a few days, as soon as the wind direction of the court changes, you will all know what happened. "


    His tone was relaxed, but his face was dignified. Obviously, no matter what resolution the court made, he did not agree with it.


    But it''s no use disagreeing. Xu Xin is still an official in her own county. When she arrived in the capital, there was little difference between this small county magistrate and Juren and Jinshi. She didn''t even have the qualification to face the emperor, let alone give advice to the emperor.


    After a while, Xu Xin adjusts her mood and says to Qingzhan, "I can''t care about my family for a while. I haven''t even brought you a letter. It''s hard for you."


    Yu Qingzhan said: "it''s nothing. I''m very happy here in Xiaorui. I eat well, I sleep well, and my family is very busy."


    Shi Xiaorui looked at their husband and wife to get along now still have a lingering sense of politeness, but also a little want to sigh too much.


    Although it''s a good word to raise eyebrows together, when it''s used in marriage life, it''s always unpleasant to savor it carefully.


    However, if one drinks water and knows the warmth and coldness of Xu Xin, no matter how she is, her character and talent are also very good. When they can really run in well, they must be a pair of immortal couples that everyone envies.


    Xu Xin came here to take Yu Qingzhan home in person. As soon as he was busy, he came to the capital before he had time to rest. Anyway, he got a high score.


    At noon, Shi Xiaorui left them for lunch before they left. By the way, according to Xu Xin''s and Qingzhu''s physical conditions, she packed several bags of prepared herbs. When she was ready to leave, she told Yu Qingzhan to cook them and then gave them a drink for a few days.


    I don''t pay attention when I am young, but it''s too late when I am old.


    After wrapping up the medicinal materials and putting them on the carriage rented by Xu Xin, Shi Xiaorui remembers the silver she had planned to send to Shi''s father before. She runs again and puts the silver on the carriage. Anyway, it''s still far away from Chinese New Year. When Xu Xin and Xu Xin are free, she can send it to Shi''s father.


    Shi Xiaorui put all these things away, because Xu Xin, as a county magistrate, can''t leave the county for a long time, so they have to leave after dinner. Time is very tight.


    In view of the fact that a few people have to ride on the road in a bumpy carriage in the afternoon, we ate something simple and easy to digest at noon, so as to avoid any trouble in the afternoon.


    Yu Qingzhan has lived at home for a long time this time. Lu Xiran thinks that Yu Qingzhan should live in his own home. Today, two strange men suddenly appear to take her away. Lu Xiran pouts her lips and is not happy.


    She is also a little clever, not to ask Yu Qingzhan, but quietly; To ask shi Xiaorui: "Niang, why does ganniang leave?"


    Shi Xiaorui had to explain to her: "because ganniang just came to our home to play, now she wants to go back to her own home, so she has to go."


    Lu Xilan was shocked: "isn''t ganniang''s family our family?"


    Shi Xiaorui had to explain to her slowly.


    Lu Xilan still couldn''t accept it: "that ganniang can still live with us. Niang, the man who picked her up is so ugly. Shall we not let ganniang go back?"


    To tell the truth, although Xu Xin has lost a lot of weight and is not in a good mental state, she is far from ugly. Lu Xiran did not hesitate to raise her aesthetic standards in order to stay in Qingzhan.


    Shi Xiaorui had no choice but to stop her and coax her into saying that for a while Yu Qingzhan would come back to live at home, which just coaxed her.


    After seeing off Yu Qingzhan, Shi Xiaorui knows what Xu Xin said.


    The court is going to make peace with King Chen.


    It''s a little inappropriate to use the word "negotiation", but Shi Xiaorui can''t think of a more appropriate word to describe it.


    Old general Qin came here more frequently. Fortunately, Shi Xiaorui opened a medical center. He said that he was old, so it was a reasonable reason to go to the medical center to recuperate.


    However, when general Qin entered the hospital, he regarded it as a teahouse. Every time he came, he had to eat a snack and half full.


    The news of the peace negotiation was also told by general Qin. Shi Xiaorui was a little worried about whether there would be any secrets involved in it. He and others didn''t listen well, but general Qin didn''t think much of it.


    "Now that all the well-informed people know about it, it''s just that they shut up because of the emperor''s face. Do you think there are fewer people who know about it?"


    Today''s snack is jujube cake. It''s easy to eat. General Qin held it in his hand and ate two or three pieces in a short time.


    Lu Shao saw that he didn''t like it, and then he thought about the words Xu Xin said when he came to pick up Qing Zhan, and asked tentatively: "is this kind of peace negotiation unfavorable to the imperial court?"


    I don''t think so? No matter what, the resources that the imperial court can mobilize are not comparable to that of a vassal king of Chen. How can it make a big concession when it has the upper hand?


    General Qin said: "you don''t know the details. Chen Wang''s army heard the route of the Imperial Army''s transporting grain and grass. They cut off the grain twice, and those they couldn''t carry were burned at that time. Not only that, several cities close to the war were touched and burned. Once the situation was quiet, they couldn''t hide it. Prices in those cities rose a lot, and people''s hearts were unstable."

 Chapter 554

    In fact, whether Princess Chen is innocent or not has not been verified for many years.


    But sometimes the truth doesn''t really matter.


    Chen Wang has been honest for so many years. Isn''t it just for the sake of his son''s tragic death and the fact that there is no successor, that he was forced against him at this time?


    It doesn''t matter whether Princess Chen is innocent or not. What''s important is that now is the moment when King Chen wants to have a son in his life!


    With this deep letter, Lu Xun has become more and more like himself over the years. Princess Wen, who died early, has always been gentle and weak. There were some doubts about what happened at that time, but king Chen didn''t bother to check it one by one in his anger.


    When King Chen received the letter, he chose a few of his bodyguards and asked them to find a few strangers. With the reward of gold and silver, what''s the point of cutting a knife to shed blood?


    Compared with several experiments in a row, there are really several people who can''t even be regarded as compatriots.


    The king of Chen thought that it was Princess Chen who proposed to give blood to his relatives, so he hated to break his teeth.


    He had no strength to quarrel with Princess Chen face to face, so he simply sent his confidants to ask her. After that, she didn''t see Princess Chen again. She didn''t listen to her explanation. She took the medicine Shen Shen sent back with her letter and lay on the bed waiting for her son to come back.


    The waiting time becomes extremely long in the pain.


    In order to wait for Lu Xun to come back, Chen Wang does not have much energy to think of a way out for his lost son.


    Before that, he thought that he had nothing left, and Chen Wangcai had the courage to put all his eggs in one basket.


    Now that he has found his own son, Chen wangdun didn''t want to fight with the imperial court. Anyway, the emperor killed one of his sons and Lu Xun killed seven of his sons, which is even.


    With the idea of reconciliation, Chen Wang rarely paid attention to the war situation on the front line.


    Although he was concerned before, he focused on which city he had captured, how many enemy troops he had killed, and how much trouble he had caused to the imperial court.


    Now his focus is on the whole. He is estimating how to fight in order to force the emperor to give in.


    Then king Chen found his team-mates in the imperial army.


    That is to say, several generals who have eaten a lot of empty pay and are now desperately pouring water into the list of dead soldiers.


    The Emperor may not know such a thing as empty pay, but his colleagues and generals in the army certainly know it. Not only do I know, but also I get some benefits from the money.


    If you take advantage of it, you will be on the boat of thieves. Now seeing that they can cover up the hole once and for all, the officers and generals of the two armies have shown an unprecedented tacit understanding.


    When fighting with King Chen''s army, we should try our best not to fight head-on, so as not to cut the number of people who are already small by a few percent. In the war report we sent back, we should write as many tragic as we can describe the battlefield, and the number of casualties is constantly expanding. If we are not afraid of writing too much exaggeration and causing the emperor''s anger, we can''t wait to write King Chen''s army as a magic soldier.


    When King Chen''s faction in the Imperial Army reported this situation to King Chen, King Chen almost burst out laughing. This is God''s help!


    While mobilizing troops and harassing more cities along the line, he sent people to the neighboring countries to send a message, saying that the dynasty was in a civil war and that the stalemate between the two sides was a good time for other countries to attack.


    Chen Wang''s actions soon yielded results.


    Before Lu Xun came back, the envoys sent by the imperial court arrived first.


    King Chen dragged himself sick and asked his staff to delay the imperial envoy for a few days on the pretext that he was weak. Later on, the conditions given by the imperial court became more relaxed.


    As the brother of the emperor, King Chen could not be clearer about his temperament. In the case that there was no definite benefit in fighting, the Emperor himself must have wanted to solve it as much as possible, so as not to cause more losses. As for other aspects, he would not see so far in his hurry.


    Chen Wang guessed right, the emperor quickly compromised, agreed to his request to make Lu Xun the son of the world, and did not investigate the charge of conspiracy.


    It didn''t take much effort to get the desired result. Chen Wang was not only happy, but also resentful.


    Why did the late emperor choose such a person as his successor and ruler at the last moment?


    Chen Wang has no idea where he lost.


    But sometimes fate is like this, it may not be the smarter people who laugh to the end.


    Chen Wang thought of the prince.


    If Prince Mi could ascend the throne that year, it would be a different sight for the whole kingdom, wouldn''t it? Unfortunately, there has never been a if in the world.


    After negotiating with the emperor, the last worry of King Chen was gone, and he did not spend any more energy. He lay on the bed to save his strength and waited wholeheartedly for his son to come back.


    Chen Wang stayed up for a few days and finally waited for Lu Xun to return.


    Lu Xun went back to Chen Wang.


    This is the first time that father and son meet after their life experience is clear.


    King Chen retreated and had a secret talk with Lu Xun for one night. Time is pressing, the imaginary warmth between father and son only exists for less than a moment.


    When the next morning came, King Chen summoned his subordinate officials, took out the emperor''s edict, and officially announced that Lu Xun was his successor and inherited everything.


    After announcing his will, before noon, Chen Wang swallowed his last breath.


    Lu Xun became the new king of Chen.


    The envoys of the imperial court have not left yet. They can return with Lu Xun''s watch.


    Lu Xun has not yet recovered from the death of King Chen. He is rather slow. At the funeral of King Chen, he also clashed with Princess Chen. King Chen didn''t punish the princess clearly at that time, so she is still the serious hostess of King Chen''s mansion. Lu Xun has no reason to prevent her from attending the funeral of King Chen.


    The relationship between Princess Chen and King Chen was almost non-existent. When the original son died, the couple never met again.


    When Chen Wang later set out to fight, he did not think about her at all.


    After all, it''s a rebellion. If it fails, the son and grandson of King Chen have already died. Other relatives are royal families, and the emperor can''t do it. But Princess Chen''s family, who is the wife of King Chen, should follow the bad luck.


    For this reason, Princess Chen''s mother''s family had already quarreled with her. The day after King Chen''s war, Princess Chen was mercilessly crossed out by her brother from her genealogy. But even so, if the emperor had to liquidate afterwards, Princess Chen''s family would not escape.


    In this way, the relationship between King Chen and Princess Chen is even worse.


    What''s more, Chen Wang also turned over Lu Xun''s life experience before. Thinking that Lu Xun had inherited everything that should have belonged to her son, Princess Chen could not bear the malice in her heart.

 Chapter 553

    Shi Xiaorui asked, "can''t you transfer grain from other places?"


    Many of the current taxes are directly paid for grain. In recent years, the situation is good. There should be no shortage of grain.


    General Qin said, "as soon as this happened, the first way to deal with it is to transfer grain from other places? But in this way, there will inevitably be some loss. Not on the land. In order to avoid being burned again by Chen Wang Jun, he made a long detour. When he got there, there was less than half of the food left. After all, the soldiers had to eat all the way. "


    Lu Shao asked, "land is not good. What about water?"


    "You don''t think anyone thought of it? There were several boats of grain going by water. I don''t know what happened. In the middle of the boat, water leaked directly, and the whole boat''s grain sank to the bottom to feed the fish. "


    When the boat sinks, it''s important to keep one''s life. Unless it''s an immortal, who can swim ashore with sacks of grain on his back?


    "For a while, when food was scarce, they even had to transfer grain and grass from the counties near the capital. They also asked the county leaders to sign military orders to transport their own grain to the front line according to the quantity. I don''t know who made such a bad idea! " General Qin snorted.


    Shi Xiaorui thinks of Xu Xin and Qingzhu who have lost a big circle. They were not busy with this a while ago, were they?


    I don''t know what the people who came up with the idea of asking the county magistrates to act as grain delivery officers think.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "is it because the food is tight, so we have peace?"


    It''s a bit of a drama. In any case, it''s Chen Wang who can''t hold the war of attrition.


    General Qin said: "you forget, I said before that the situation of empty pay was particularly serious in the imperial guards and the forbidden army dispatched by the emperor this time. It was reported that there were ten people, but in fact they might not be able to count five. They wanted to take this opportunity to squeeze out the water from the list."


    Shi Xiaorui said: "so the casualties, in the eyes of the emperor, have been very serious?"


    If the number of people falsely reported before is included in the number of people killed in the war, we can not only earn another sum of compensation for the soldiers killed in the war, but also wipe out the tail of the former empty pay. It''s a steady business.


    The old general Qin said, "that''s it. Those wine sacks and rice sacks united and told the military newspaper all day about King Chen''s excellent troops. They just said that King Chen had been plotting secretly for many years. In addition, we may be looking at the unstable internal affairs of our country, and the neighbors next door are ready to move. In recent days, we can see many spies from other countries on the border. I think once the reality is confirmed, there will be war in the frontier. "


    When King Chen raised the banner of the Qing Dynasty, his momentum was very strong. Even at the present slow speed of information dissemination, it can really spread to all countries. It''s really a good time to take advantage of the fire.


    "The consumption of the front line is increasing, and the neighboring countries are eyeing the border. Seeing that there is no way to defeat King Chen''s army in a short time, his majesty can only compromise."


    This kind of peace talks, seemingly nothing, actually exposed the weakness of the court. Because the strength of the two sides should not be equal, on the contrary, there should be a big gap. Even such an opponent needs to compromise, which is like telling others that the country''s military strength is weakening.


    "But this time I just pulled a fig leaf. Previously, he did not agree that King Chen should establish an heir. Now, King Chen has found his father and son, who have been lost for many years. Now he has recognized his ancestors and put them in the name of a side imperial concubine of King Chen. The emperor has issued a clear decree and agreed to establish him as the son of the world. King Chen feels grateful for his holy grace and immediately gives up his troops. "


    Chen Wang Shizi?


    Shi Xiaorui suddenly thought of Lu Xun. However, because she had a deep-rooted understanding of Lu Xun, she didn''t think that he was the one who was involved in the blood letting incident. She only thought that King Chen admitted that he was his own son in order to make the court have a step down.


    In this way, Lu Xun''s identity can be regarded as beyond Ming Road. If he wants to take over everything of King Chen, he will change his name. It''s fair to say that there will be less trouble.


    General Qin sighed: "according to the spies, King Chen has been lingering in his bed for several months. He is old, and the old man will be confused. I hope he can sit in the position of King Chen for a few more years. His new son is young and powerful. If he has more abilities, he will be more difficult to deal with. If you don''t kill a snake, you will become a foe. The imperial court shows its timidity this time, and it''s not easy to make up for it in the future. "


    Shi Xiaorui drinks tea silently. Lu Xun is really hard to deal with. She has seen it herself. Few people have been able to do this kind of courage and strategy since ancient times. But now that the two sides have negotiated a truce, can they live in peace for at least a few years?


    Lu Xun does have a plan to recuperate.


    He took care of the injury, removed the thread in Shi Xiaorui, and couldn''t wait to rush back all night.


    Shen Shen worried that his new wound could not help the bumpy road, so he changed the waterway to the waterway. While sitting on the boat, although it is hard to avoid shaking, it is much lighter than the shaking of the carriage.


    Seeing that the speed of going by boat is faster than riding by car, Lu Xun agreed.


    On the way back, he also happened to catch up with the imperial court''s ship that sent grain and grass to the front line by water.


    I''ve met all of them. Lu Xun can''t let these big grain carriers go there intact.


    Because of his good water quality, there are quite a few people with good water quality. Lu Xun took them to chisel a few small holes in the bottom of several ships at night, so that the water seepage would not be too fast and it would not be easy to be found.


    There was a lot of grain transported by these boats, so they couldn''t get up quickly. Lu Xun''s boat came first, and after a long journey in front of them, he heard that all the grain carriers behind had sunk.


    Because they thought that some people were doing mischief on the boats near the grain carrier. All the boats nearby were stopped, and the people on them examined them for several days, but naturally they got nothing.


    At this time, the real culprit has changed from water to land, all the way to chendi.


    It''s a good time for Lu Xun to go back.


    King Chen was just making a living. He hung his life with the good news from the front line. Although he was disappointed to hear that the assassination of the emperor had failed, Lu Xun was able to retreat and killed the emperor''s six or seven sons. On the evening of the news, King Chen was happy to eat a bowl of porridge.


    However, Wang Chen was in a state of deep illness. Although he was spirited by the good news for two or three days, his body still declined.


    At this time, the message arrived. It not only explains Lu Xun''s life experience, but also points out the tricks that Princess Chen used to do in the blood transfusion.

 Chapter 555

    Even if Lu Xun is the new Chen Wang, what? She''s still the grand Princess of Chen Wang and Lu Xun''s direct mother! It''s not easy to find trouble for Lu Xun in one mu and three cents of the palace?!


    Princess Chen did not see the grief of her husband''s death in her eyes. She was full of thoughts about how to find Lu Xun''s trouble in the future. It''s the only thing she can do for the rest of her life.


    Lu Xun noticed Princess Chen''s malice, but he didn''t pay much attention to her.


    Princess Chen has great ability. As long as no one works for her, she can only stay in the palace and do nothing.


    Lu Xun didn''t even want to go back to Chen Wang''s house. Chen Wang told him many things yesterday. He wanted to find a clean place to adjust his mind and think about the way out in the future.


    Although the emperor has compromised now, once the balance is broken, he wants to command his troops to the south, that is, to find an excuse.


    Before the emperor eased his breath, he should seize the time to accumulate the strength that the emperor could not act rashly.


    Here in the capital, no matter how the emperor and King Chen reached an agreement, for ordinary people, the biggest advantage is that prices are slowly falling.


    This is what Shanxia told Shi Xiaorui. Because she is afraid of the cold, she doesn''t like to go out in winter. Now she''s wrapped up all day, holding a hand stove behind the counter of the hospital. If no one comes all morning, Shi Xiaorui doesn''t want to sit in the library in the afternoon. She just wants to spend the afternoon on her own Kang.


    The price reduction is also slow, and finally did not fall back to the price before the rise, but life is much better, before those who sell sugar, sugar gourd vendors began to hawk through the streets.


    This year is about to pass, and a new thing happened at the end of the year.


    The governor of a province in the South found an auspicious sign and immediately sent it to the capital to be presented to the emperor.


    When Shi Xiaorui first heard about it, he thought that he had found some animals such as albino tortoise and albino deer. Ancient people often regarded this rare species as auspicious omen, but in fact, it was just an animal suffering from albinism.


    Unexpectedly, the chief envoy made a big deal. He said he found a unicorn!


    Kylin is a lucky animal. The discovery of kylin shows that the emperor is a wise monarch, which leads to kylin''s appearance!


    This flattery is in the right place.


    The emperor was very irritable during this period of time because of internal and external troubles. The appearance of this unicorn was too good, as if it was a kind of affirmation from heaven. It gave him a lot of confidence when he became increasingly irritable.


    The emperor was flattered by the flattery. With a big wave of his hand, he quickly sent Kirin to the capital.


    Not only that, in order to welcome the arrival of kylin, the emperor ordered people to build a special palace in the palace. Later, kylin was allowed to live in the palace, so that the people in the capital could feel the auspicious atmosphere.


    "Kylin?" Shi Xiaorui doubts her ears. Isn''t Kirin a legendary species? With such great powers, can the chief executive really turn into a unicorn?


    Shi Xiaorui did not suspect that it was the political envoy who made a fake.


    Xiangrui, unlike taxes, must be handed in according to the established rules every year. This thing is specially found to make the emperor happy. In case of making a fake, not only will it fail to flatter the emperor, but the whole family will follow the bad luck. The risk is too great.


    Shanxia said, "no, we didn''t believe it the first time we heard about it."


    Xin Meng said: "it''s spread all over the street. It''s said that when the chief envoy found the unicorn, he thought it was extraordinary. After looking for a lot of classics, he decided that it was the unicorn. After that, he asked the painter to draw a picture and sent it to the emperor with the fold. Then the emperor confirmed that it was a Kirin! "


    "Just because it''s certain, the emperor specially sent the imperial army to pick it up. I''m afraid that there will be something wrong. It''s frightening Qilin!"


    "It''s said that it will be sent directly to the palace! When Qilin is transported into the capital, if it passes our street, maybe we can see it again! "


    Kirin, Shi Xiaorui wanted to Tucao, but the unicorn was legendary. How could it be frightened to make complaints about it? It''s really uncomfortable to live in the world.


    I think so, but the so-called Unicorn really arouses Shi Xiaorui''s curiosity.


    There was no way. There was too little entertainment in ancient times, and there were too few interesting things. It was rare for her to have such a bustle, so she would inevitably pay attention to it.


    In the warm expectation of the people in the capital, Kirin was finally transported to the capital.


    According to the grapevine, Qilin will enter the city gate this morning, cross the street in front of Shi Xiaorui''s gate, and then directly transport it to the garden built for Qilin in the imperial palace.


    If you want to meet Kirin, you have only one chance.


    Shi Xiaorui went out with Lu Xilan and his whole family, but the hospital did not open. She had to wait on the way to transport the unicorn.


    Lu Ming also wanted to see it, but Chen Fu Zi scoffed at the auspiciousness. Without a holiday, Lu Ming could not help asking for leave, so he had to go to school.


    She originally wanted to find a teahouse in this street to make a room, but there were too many rich and powerful people in the capital. She asked several of them in a row, but they were all settled early. Shi Xiaorui had no choice but to take her family to this street.


    There are many people who have the same idea as Shi Xiaorui. The whole street is full of people.


    Shi Xiaorui was afraid that her children would be lost. She held Lu Xilan and Jin Miao tightly and stood in front of her. Suwan''s two hands were tightly held by her two sisters, one by one.


    Qilin has not yet appeared, and the street is already full of people. Under the crowd, Shi Xiaorui recalls the crowding of people in various famous scenic spots during the long vacation.


    It''s a pity that the cost of this memory is too hard. Lu Xilan''s children eat too much and love sports. They can''t see their appearance. Their weight is not light. When Shi Xiaorui holds her for a short time, her arms begin to ache.


    Lu Shao stood beside him. He was not interested in this kind of auspicious gimmick at all, but Shi Xiaorui said it was a family activity, so he could only squeeze in the middle of the crowd.


    Because wearing a mask is a little too conspicuous in the crowd, Shi Xiaorui uses her own skills to make up for him, forgetting all the distinctive features on his face. At a glance, she looks like an ordinary passer-by. In addition, she is dressed in a blue gray short suit. When she is mixed in the crowd, Shi Xiaorui can hardly distinguish herself.


    Lu Shao reached over and said, "hand me ran ran. You can''t hold her."

 Chapter 556

    At the beginning, Lu Shao planned to hold Lu Xiran by himself, but Shi Xiaorui didn''t hold a child for a long time. She insisted on trying on her own. As Lu Shao had expected, she couldn''t hold on in less than a quarter of an hour.


    Shi Xiaorui handed Lu Xiran to Lu Shao and said, "it''s you who want to hold it. In fact, I can hold on to it."


    Lu Shao only jokingly said: "yes, I want to hold it myself."


    Lu Xilan is very good in Shi Xiaorui''s arms. When she gets to Lu Shao''s arms, she starts to move like a twist of sugar. She feels that the waiting time is too long. She is really bored. She asks, "Dad, when will Qilin come?"


    In order to see Kirin, she sacrificed a lot!


    Shi Xiaorui has agreed with her that she must learn how to write the word "Qilin" before she can be brought to see it.


    The word "Qilin" is the most common Chinese character that Lu Xilan has ever learned. Now she even writes her own name, and sometimes she will miss one or two strokes. However, in order to see Qilin, she can break through herself and write down these two words until the next day.


    Finally, when everyone was a little impatient, the crowd from afar began to make a noise. Before Shi Xiaorui could react, she heard a scream not far away: "they''re here!"


    here we are? Who''s here?


    Lu Xiran''s fastest reaction: "here comes Qilin!"


    The little girl''s voice was sharp and penetrating. As soon as she called in her small voice, all the people around her were in a commotion.


    Lu Shao couldn''t hold her any more. After thinking about it, he simply raised Lu Xiran on his shoulder. Lu Xiran had no teacher and rode on Lu Shao''s shoulder. Lu Shao was tall. Now Lu Xiran became the person with the highest vision and looked far away from everyone.


    Soon, the delivery team came.


    Shi Xiaorui was a little worried. In case for the safety of the auspicious beast, the officers and soldiers in charge of the transportation covered the whole unicorn and could not see anything outside, wouldn''t they have gone for nothing?


    However, as the team gets closer and closer, Shi Xiaorui finds that her worries are useless, because this auspicious omen is too big.


    I saw a giraffe with a very long neck standing on a decorated golden car, chewing calmly, quietly pulled across the street.


    Shi Xiaorui


    Lu Xilan was still screaming excitedly: "Dad! Mother! You see how lovely Kirin is


    Although Jin Miao didn''t speak, he tried to stretch his neck on tiptoe.


    Fortunately, Xiangrui is very considerate and tall. He can clearly see most of his neck and his whole head without much effort.


    Although it''s good to see giraffes, the gap between imagination and reality is too big, right?


    Who would call it Kirin?


    When Shi Xiaorui was very disillusioned, he heard someone saying not far away: "it''s really a auspicious animal. So many people don''t get angry when they look at it!"


    Isn''t it normal for herbivores to have a good temper?


    "You see, it''s beautiful, dignified and dignified!"


    How on earth can you see dignity from a giraffe?!


    "It''s really auspicious. It''s worth seeing it in my life!"


    It''s not easy to see a giraffe in the Central Plains. This giraffe is very unlucky. I don''t know how it was sent here.


    The speed of the giraffe delivery team is not fast, but the whole street is very short after all, so before long, the giraffe disappeared at the end of the street.


    Lu Xiran was a little bit more than he could say. Holding Lu Shao''s head in his arms, he asked, "can we follow him and have a look? Qilin is so lovely."


    There are many people around who have this idea. As soon as Lu Xilan said this, the people who originally planned to disperse hesitated and hesitated. They didn''t know whether they should follow him to see more.


    This is auspicious! Kylin! I can see this once in my life!


    Shi Xiaorui mercilessly rejected: "there must be someone on the road ahead. You can''t see the head of company commander... Qilin now."


    It''s dangerous. If you tell the truth that the so-called "Kirin" is a giraffe in public, will you be surrounded and beaten by the enthusiastic onlookers around?


    After watching "Qilin", Lu Xilan rode home on Lu Shao''s shoulder with a little regret. All the way, he kept muttering.


    Shi Xiaorui is different from her. She is still wondering why a good giraffe will be packaged as a unicorn. No one really thinks it''s wrong?


    As a less successful liberal arts student, Shi Xiaorui''s imagination of unicorn is basically the size of a rhinoceros, with the head of a lion dancing in the Spring Festival, and then dressed in Unicorn armor, with Xiangyun under her feet.


    It''s similar to the monster made in the computer special effects in the 1980s and 1990s. It''s hard to connect giraffes with this image.


    In the evening, when Lu Ming came back and chatted after dinner, he told everyone that today Chen Fu Zi had given them another lesson, which focused on the images of various legendary magical animals.


    And the focus is on Kirin, which has been talked about a lot recently.


    In ancient Chinese myths and legends, the unicorn, with the head of a lion, the horn of a deer and the tail of a cow, sounds like thunder. It is a god beast that can stand side by side with the dragon and Phoenix. The appearance of the unicorn is a symbol of good luck.


    Shi Xiaorui thinks that if she looks at it like this, the synthetic Unicorn image in the TV series she watched when she was a child is actually quite close.


    How does this image relate to giraffes?


    Shi Xiaorui thought about it. She felt that the giraffe''s body and tail were just like each other. Regardless of its size, her eyes could make do with it. Her head was a common deer''s head, which was far from the lion''s head.


    However, it is said that Kirin only exists in myths and legends, and no one has ever seen it with his own eyes. Moreover, those descriptions are written in ancient books many years ago, and they have been handed down for many years, even if some mistakes are normal.


    Kirin, as you can see from its name, must have some resemblance to deer when it carries the word "deer". Giraffe has three items in the description and comparison with Kirin, which is a high proportion.


    Lu Ming also repeats what master Chen said in class today: "Master said that the matter of King Chen is not easy to come to an end. Your majesty urgently needs a happy event to rush the bad luck of the past. This auspicious beast is just the good thing. It will be transported all the way to the capital with great publicity."


    Just listen to Chen Fu Zi''s words, we can see how he despises this matter.


    How unlucky is it that the so-called "auspicious beast" should be used to cheer the emperor?

 Chapter 557

    The emperor was in the palace. The first time I saw the auspicious beast.


    This giraffe''s temper is really good. When he arrived, he followed the servant''s lead and walked down from the car. It was 6 meters tall, which attracted people in the palace to marvel.


    All the dignitaries in the palace are here now. They all follow the emperor to visit this auspicious place.


    After a period of adjustment, the Queen''s mood has improved a lot. Now she is wearing a dark palace dress. She is not young, and she doesn''t want to compete for favor. She doesn''t dress up to be young and charming. Instead, she looks very elegant.


    The second princess leans on the queen and looks at the giraffe in amazement.


    Princess Qian stood a little behind the empress. The jade ornaments on her head said that she was much more lively. She looked much younger than the empress. With a smile on her face, she took the eldest princess''s hand and did not allow her to get too close to the front.


    Since the assassination of several princes and the disposal of their biological mothers, there has been a little bit of excitement in the palace. The emperor is in a good mood. He allows all the people in the back palace to come and see the kylin auspicious animal, no matter what their position is.


    This edict for a moment, no matter have interest to auspicious beast or not, all of them are dressed up properly.


    It doesn''t matter whether the auspicious beast can be seen or not, but this is a good chance to see the emperor!


    The emperor is a very cool and thin person. He can still be favored this month, but not next month. The world is his. What fresh beauty do you want?


    In recent years, the new concubines, except those who gave birth to children, were barely remembered by the emperor''s surname, and others rarely left an impression on the emperor.


    So the eunuchs who are in charge of the internal affairs in the palace have a very good life. If any concubine doesn''t give them money, they can guarantee that the Chengen cart will never pass by her place in her life!


    But the women the emperor collected in the palace these years were all from common people. How could they bring money into the palace to manage?


    Although the emperor said that he was generous to his favorite concubine, it had to be the limited number that he could remember, and most of them still lived by the few months in the palace.


    The standard of monthly payment in the palace was set at the time of the founding of the people''s Republic of China. After several generations, the living standard has been improved. The money is barely enough even for normal life. How can we squeeze out the money to bribe the eunuchs in charge?


    Eunuchs don''t care about this. Anyway, it''s the rule. If there is no silver, don''t say anything!


    Therefore, under the pretext of seeing auspicious beasts in happiness, all the ambitious concubines in the harem came here to find opportunities.


    The yard is full of flowers and fragrant, which is more attractive than giraffes.


    The emperor had never seen the unicorn. When he didn''t see it before, he was still curious. Now he saw it and thought it was just an ordinary animal.


    However, his mind is heavy. Since this is the auspicious beast he brought back, it must be a auspicious beast. Who dares to question it, it''s just that he can''t get along with him. He''s just tired of living.


    The emperor looked for a while, his eyes were attracted by the young concubines.


    After all, he was not very old. It was a bright and delicate time, which was not much different from those he was spoiling. It was just a little bad luck. The emperor''s eyes focused on the faces and waists of some of them. Liu Yongzhong, the eunuch next to him, led the meeting and went down immediately.


    The empress and Princess Qian saw their actions, and both of them were calm. The eldest princess and the second princess frowned. However, the two sisters, who were not very good at dealing with each other, thought of the princess Shufei who was in the limelight recently in the harem, but they had a similar schadenfreude smile on their faces.


    Isn''t it because she is pregnant? Now the younger one is coming. When there are more pregnant women in the palace, how can she be proud!


    Princess Wang Shufei also stood among the concubines. Her character is not good, around the concubines afraid of her trouble, all intentionally or unintentionally stand away from her a little bit, so that when people crowded, she even formed a small vacancy around.


    Wang Shufei didn''t want to come. Unfortunately, the maids around her advised her to come and enjoy the auspicious animal. They all said that "the unicorn gave birth to her son". After that, she was sure to give birth to a unicorn!


    Wang Shufei only impatiently participated.


    She was rolling her eyes impatiently looking at the sky, a pair of hands did not attract attention to her, suddenly is a push!


    The place where Wang Shufei was standing was a little empty. Her position was high and her temperament was poor. No one was standing in front of her. Caught off guard, she instinctively stretched out her hand to grab something, but she couldn''t catch anything. In a few seconds, she didn''t even have time to scream and fell to the ground.


    And then there was chaos.


    Princess Wang Shufei fell to the ground. After a scream, she felt a sharp pain in her abdomen. Even if she hadn''t experienced it, she knew it was not good. Unfortunately, it was so painful that she didn''t even have the strength to turn over.


    Princess Wang Shufei''s two maids were crowded behind by several other concubines. When they heard her scream, they were scared out of their wits and immediately pushed forward.


    At this time, several concubines next to the princess are subconsciously retreating, so the two people are unimpeded came to the side of the princess, one side will help the princess from the ground.


    Who knows, as soon as the upper body was lifted up, Princess Wang Shufei felt that a heat flow was flowing down her body uncontrollably, and immediately called out: "don''t move! Don''t move! Call the doctor! Doctor


    The queen now also reflected that other people could avoid this kind of scene, but she couldn''t. She took a deep breath. Just as she was preparing for the arrangement, the emperor came with a frown. Seeing this, the queen stepped aside and let out the position facing the princess.


    The emperor''s mood now is closer to irritability and even fury than anxiety and pain.


    It''s a good day, a good omen, but at this time, such an unlucky thing happened. What do you mean? Does it mean that as the son of heaven, he is not worthy of the blessing brought by auspicious animals! Or is he incompetent as an emperor and God won''t protect him?!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. His whole face turned purple with anger. He yelled: "what''s the matter! How can a well standing person suddenly fall down! "


    In his impatience, the emperor even forgot the name of the princess. He pointed to the princess, who was half lifted up by the maid and was still groaning. He angrily looked around at the women''s faces. It was hard to see their faces. The two maids were startled by him and almost threw the princess back to the ground with a shake of their hands.

 Chapter 558

    Now there are only two people present, one is the queen, the other is Princess Qian.


    It''s a pity that Princess Wang Shufei once achieved her ambition, not to mention Princess Qian. Even the empress was almost ignored. At this time, both of them were rare and kind-hearted people.


    Qian Guifei pretended to be frightened by the emperor''s anger. She covered her chest and fell on the maid beside her. The eldest princess didn''t see through Qian Guifei''s acting skills. She thought she was really scared and didn''t watch the excitement. She quietly came to her side and gently grasped Qian Guifei''s arm to comfort her.


    The queen can''t be so lazy, but she is also a pair of emperor as heavy as the appearance, busy to comfort the emperor to go, a bit of light did not go to the princess.


    Princess Wang Shufei moaned for a long time on the cold ground, relieved the initial pain, and immediately cried to the Emperor: "Your Majesty..."


    The emperor was upset, but the princess was a victim. He couldn''t do anything about her, so he had to scold the two maids beside her: "why don''t you have any eyesight, and still don''t help people up!"


    At this point, the emperor finally thought of the doctor, and added: "what are you doing in a daze! Pass on the doctor quickly


    Princess Wang Shufei was helped up by two maids. This place in the palace was a garden for raising auspicious animals. There was no place to rest. Two young eunuchs were clever and quickly moved a chair from the nearby palace.


    In fact, it''s best for Princess Wang to lie on the bed directly. Unfortunately, the emperor was so angry that the empress and other concubines didn''t remind her. Princess Wang was just leaning on the chair and humming waiting for the doctor to come.


    Today, there is only one doctor on duty who is good at gynecology. He is still an old man with a white beard. He followed the eunuch all the way here. He didn''t even breathe in winter. He shook his hands to diagnose the pulse of Princess Wang Shufei. Suddenly, there was a "buzz" in his mind.


    The doctor reported to the emperor with a bitter face: "I''m incompetent. I''m afraid I can''t keep this baby."


    The clothes are thick in winter. There is not much blood in the place where Shufei falls down. Although she screams fiercely before, she is usually a person who has no wind and wants to make waves. The queen thought that she was just pretending to take advantage of the opportunity to ask the emperor for help, so she was stunned.


    Although Shufei''s temperament was not good, she didn''t plan to recognize her child, but it was a pity that she lost it so easily.


    The emperor frowned and looked at the mess around him. The more he looked at it, the more upset he was. When he was upset, he suddenly felt angina pectoris and felt dark in front of him.


    Slowly, the emperor found that he was still standing in the same place. The queen was saying something to the doctor, as if no one had noticed his mistake.


    The emperor''s heart thumped two times, the princess''s affairs casually arranged for the queen, he quietly quickly left.


    When he arrived at the diligence hall in his daily life, the emperor waved back all the people around him and sat on a chair to ponder.


    He had angina pectoris before, the emperor had it before, and later the imperial doctor had diagnosed it. He should try to keep his mood stable, avoid irritability and anger, so as to avoid the recurrence of the disease.


    But how could the emperor do that?


    No matter how hard he tried to control it, the emperor always got sick several times a year. The more serious he got, the worse he became. Finally, when he was agitated by Prince MI, he completely broke his health. Finally, he persisted for less than half a year and became out of date.


    Is the disease coming back to him now?


    When the emperor thought about this, he could not control his anger, and his heart soon began to cramp.


    The emperor reached for the jade Paperweight on the table and smashed it to pieces.


    He''s a few years younger than the emperor when he was sick. He hasn''t done enough on the throne. How can he tolerate his exit like this?


    No, he will find a way!


    Immortal Ziyang thinks he''s really lucky.


    But a few days ago, he didn''t think so. At that time, he only felt that he was unlucky.


    Who would have thought that if you just paid for a rare medicinal material, you could get into a lawsuit?


    Immortal Ziyang is honest in his Taoist temple. He found another ancient prescription in hand. The formula listed above is quite mysterious, so he rushed to open another batch of pills with full confidence. Although still thinking about the wonderful effect of Ziheche, I''m ready to refine the furnace in hand first to see the result.


    Unfortunately, shortly after he put all the materials into the Dan furnace, before they completely melted, the door of the Taoist temple was forced to open. His little apprentice ran all the way and told him: "master! There are many officials in Guanli! Master, they came straight in! "


    Tao had a small childhood and worshipped immortal Ziyang very much. He didn''t know that his immortals were all pretentious. Therefore, he was not afraid of the official''s coming. He was just angry and worried. They rushed into the Taoist temple without saying a word.


    Ziyang immortal''s heart is suddenly a jump.


    He quickly recalled all kinds of work he had taken over during this period.


    Well, to help the villagers in a village exorcise evil spirits - he just pretended to do it, and did nothing else.


    A family''s child had a strange disease, suspected of being infected with evil. He came to the door and poured Rune ash to people - that is, yellow paper and cinnabar, which must be immortal!


    And preaching to a family who worships Taoism - it doesn''t involve any more. He can''t make people suddenly realize, can he?


    He has done so many things recently, and there is nothing involved. Immortal Ziyang calmed down, maintained his calm expression, and said to his apprentice: "don''t worry. Do you dare to ask the officials what happened to my remote Taoist temple?"


    His last sentence was to the servants who had entered his alchemy room.


    The age and figure of these officers were different, and their reactions to seeing him were also different.


    Some are suspicious, some are disgusted, some are respectful, some are disdainful


    Immortal Ziyang maintained his calm appearance. Even after asking, he still wanted to see the fire burning under the alchemy furnace.


    This calm performance is really a bit bluffing. The officer at the head hesitated for a moment. He didn''t catch him and take him away as they usually do to those suspects. Instead, he arched his hand and said politely: "we have a human life lawsuit involving the Taoist priest. Please follow us."


    Human life lawsuit?


    Immortal Ziyang trembled in his heart, and then he calmed down. He was sure that he had never been involved in the homicide case. He was so guilty that he thought it was probably a misunderstanding.

 Chapter 559

    In this case, there is no need to resist. On the contrary, he seems guilty.


    Immortal Ziyang made up his mind and said, "I''m not ashamed to ask myself. Naturally, I''m willing to cooperate with you. Just wait a moment. Let me put out the fire first."


    The people were right in front of us. There were a lot of officials coming. They were not afraid that the old man with white beard would run away, so they agreed.


    Although he was sorry for this batch of medicinal materials, immortal Ziyang thought that he was not afraid of the shadow, and that he was entangled with the murder case, which was not in line with his image as an expert in the world. It was very bad for him to carry out all kinds of "work" in the future, so he had to regret to put out the fire.


    At this time, his apprentice said: "master, why don''t I help you to watch the furnace pill?"


    The little Taoist was an orphan. He had been thrown out of his Taoist temple since he was a child. He raised him with rice soup and said he was an apprentice. In fact, he was almost the same as his son. He looked at his master''s expression and knew that he loved this furnace of materials. He thought that every time he turned on the furnace for alchemy, he just kept the fire burning. There was no difficulty, so he volunteered to help him.


    Immortal Ziyang looked at the official with some hesitation: "this... My apprentice should leave something to do?"


    After all, it''s hard. Even if we live a good life now, immortal Ziyang can''t change his stinginess. It''s better not to waste this elixir!


    The officials discussed in a low voice for a while and agreed. After all, the childhood record is small, and this time they just pointed out that they wanted to take immortal Ziyang away. Why do they have to get stuck in such a small matter?


    Immortal Ziyang followed the officers to the government, facing a man who looked a little familiar, but he didn''t realize what had happened.


    Until the man pointed to him and said excitedly, "yes, I sold it to this Taoist, and the Taoist boy beside him gave me money!"


    Immortal Ziyang wants to avoid the finger that he is about to poke his nose. Since life is better, he is also particular about it. The man''s whole palm is dirty, and the cracks of his fingers are covered with mud. When he talks, he is excited, and his saliva is about to splash out.


    Ziyang immortal escaped him without any trace, and then remembered when he had seen this man.


    Then he pieced together most of the story in the man''s excited narration and his own guess.


    Bad luck.


    Who knows this man is so crazy, for a little money, can think of to beat the pregnant woman to abortion to get her placenta? And later, in order to be afraid of her evil behavior exposure, she simply let her bleed too much to die, and buried her body in her own yard?


    Although immortal Ziyang didn''t know, he was involved in this case.


    He originally thought that he was involved in the homicide case, so he had to go to the prison for a while. When he worried about his bad reputation, things suddenly changed.


    The case on him was closed, and the original accusation was only reluctantly written off. He was respectfully invited to a house.


    There, he met a man who was very well dressed and talked with him vaguely about Taoism and pills.


    Immortal Ziyang has the best way to deal with this.


    Once these things are explained clearly, there will be no sense of mystery, and they will also reveal his level of half a ladle of water. Therefore, he always speaks as much as he can, and if people can''t understand them, he will succeed.


    But no one will admit that they do not understand, they will only say Ziyang immortal Taoist profound.


    Immortal Ziyang is already familiar with this. The person in front of him has no research on Taoism. Immortal Ziyang preaches easily. He is confused and avoids this topic.


    Then the man confessed a lot and stated his purpose.


    "I want to send a great wealth to the real person, and I hope the real person will not forget me in the future."


    Immortal Ziyang also wanted to refuse: "I haven''t practiced Taoism for a long time. I''m afraid I don''t deserve this wealth."


    "I would like to recommend a real person to your majesty."


    ... who?


    Ziyang immortal originally also wanted to refuse, immediately swallow back. His heart thumped.


    This year is really eventful, even in winter, there is always fresh news for people to talk about after dinner. It''s not long since kylin ruishou came to Beijing, there''s a new news.


    "Did you hear that? The emperor built a Taoist temple in the palace! "


    "What is that? He invited a Taoist into the palace!"


    "Can the Taoist go to live in the palace? Doesn''t it mean that even the emperor''s own son has to be driven away when he grows up? "


    "Can the master of heaven and his son be the same thing? I''ve heard that there is a furnace for alchemy in the palace every day, and the smoke can be seen clearly in the whole palace!"


    People in the capital are talking about this new thing.


    However, after entering the palace, the Hengli Taoist priest did not cause any trouble. He made pills silently and spent the emperor''s own money. After a while of discussion, the heat gradually faded away, and few people paid attention to it.


    Shi Xiaorui is also similar, she just listened to Shanxia when they discussed.


    However, in Shi Xiaorui''s view, who once had a systematic history course, it is quite normal for the emperor to believe in Taoist or monk, further like Fu Dan, and even further pursue immortality.


    There is everything in the world. The next step is to hold the power of the world firmly in your own hands for as long as possible?


    When Lu Ming comes back these two days, he has a small face.


    As soon as Shi Xiaorui saw it, she knew that it was Chen Fuzi who probably criticized the emperor''s recent actions in the school.


    However, after the previous prison disaster, Mr. Chen has more or less restrained his temper and won''t speak so directly. Lu Ming is gifted and intelligent, but his deskmate can mostly analyze Mr. Chen''s original intention.


    At this time, I went home, looked at the textbook for a long time, and suddenly sighed.


    Shi Xiaorui is also writing her case beside her. She has been inspired recently, and her writing speed is very fast. She hears his sigh like a little adult, and asks with a smile: "what''s wrong with ming''er, depressed?"


    Lu Ming said: "today''s emperors have built Taoist temples in the palace, and even welcomed Taoists into the palace to make alchemy. I''m afraid this is a bad omen."


    Shi Xiaorui said with a smile: "is this a bad omen? Don''t take it so seriously. Just think it''s a hobby. "


    It''s true that many emperors take pills, but not all of them are stupid. It''s more convenient for most people to understand if they replace pills with health care products and Taoist monks with nutritionists. Because people are getting older, it''s inevitable that they will be more skinny. However, most pills contain excessive heavy metals, which will not do any good to their health.

 Chapter 560

    So as long as you don''t eat pills to damage your brain, it''s just a disaster to your own life. It has nothing to do with others.


    Shi Xiaorui is very magnanimous and understands this very much. Of course, she also wants to secretly hope that the emperor will run all the way on the road of alchemy and taking medicine. She will eat a few catties more every day and kill herself quickly so that a new emperor can come to power.


    But Lu Ming frowned and said, "where is the sage king who believes in the truth of the alchemist?"


    Shi Xiaorui thought that there was no Qin Shihuang in the world. Otherwise, the first emperor would wipe out the six countries and rule the whole world. Can''t he be called Mingjun? But in the end, didn''t you plunge into the big pit of searching for immortals and asking for medicine?


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t read the history books of the world carefully and couldn''t give any concrete examples, so she had to give up. Instead of arguing with him about this, she just told him: "you''d better concentrate on the exam now and don''t care about these irrelevant things."


    She was afraid that Lu Ming would not be able to turn the corner, so she said a few more words: "if you really want to admonish the emperor not to believe these Taoist priests, at least you should be able to see the emperor and let him hear you. Otherwise, if you just say it in your own home, it won''t be heard in the emperor''s ears in your life, right? Look at your book. "


    Shi Xiaorui''s words are very reasonable. Lu Ming nods and studies hard.


    In addition to Lu Ming, moju and Xiaying are very happy with the emperor''s action. They hope that the emperor can take medicine and die today.


    In this feudal society, many people did not dare to resent the death of the emperor. However, Mo Ju and Xia Ying are not brainwashed by the thoughts of "monarchs and ministers". They are gnashing their teeth when they think of the emperor, but they can''t avenge themselves. Now the emperor is expected to kill themselves. They are so happy that even the food is more plentiful than before.


    At a loss, Qujiang looked at the food and joked: "what''s a good day today?"


    Of course, moju would not say what this good dish is for, but said: "today''s dishes are much cheaper. I bought more when I''m happy. If I think about it, it''s not fresh. I''ll make it and eat it today."


    Lu Shao knew the reason in his heart, but he didn''t explain it. After eating, he went to the escort agency next door.


    He made up his mind that he would not leave Shi Xiaorui for a long time before the newly bought people came out of the basic training, so instead, he had been guarding the escort agency for a long time and let Qujiang lead the team far away.


    Qujiang is also very happy and doesn''t feel hard. He is a restless person. Although he has Lu Ming at home, he has been depressed for a long time. From time to time, even if he has no work, he has to go outside to relax, which is different from most people at this time.


    Both of them are not people who love to fight for power. Over the past few years, they have some tacit understanding. Although the escort agency still can''t get any big business now, it''s easy to worry about the smaller business. When it''s bigger, some young people volunteer to come to the door and offer themselves. Gradually, they have developed a little momentum.


    Most of Lu Shao''s original thoughts were on the escort agency, but it was hard to avoid that many of the people in Chuang Tzu outside the city were scattered. So as soon as those people outside the city finished their training, he rushed back to the escort agency to train with the new young people.


    As a result, his appetite increased. There was no shortage of oil and water in his family. He could eat three or four bowls of rice every day, almost five times as much as Shi Xiaorui. Shi Xiaorui loves him and specially dispenses some tonics to recuperate his body.


    Two days after the emperor recruited Taoist priests into the palace, there was another news in Beijing that the dynasty would form an alliance with neighboring countries to boycott Dongxia.


    In order to show sincerity, the neighboring countries sent one of their princes as their special envoys, specially sent a letter of alliance, and will live in the capital for a period of time until the end of the war with Dongxia.


    This prince is an old friend of Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui has almost forgotten who Tong Shuo Yihan is.


    After Lu Shao rescued her that year, this person disappeared in their life. Originally, they thought that the western regions were so far away that they would never have a chance to meet again in their life. Who knows that after many years, Tong Shuo Yihan appeared again.


    Fortunately, he came to Beijing as an emissary. After he came to Beijing, he should live in a special place for foreign guests. He has nothing to do with ordinary people.


    In order to show the sincerity of the alliance between the two countries, when Tong shuoyihan came to Beijing, the emperor sent Honglu temple to receive him. He also found a good residence in Beijing to accommodate him, instead of letting him live directly in the reception office arranged by Honglu temple.


    After Tong shuoyihan arrived in Beijing, even though the Emperor gave him a high standard of treatment, his performance was very low-key. He lived in the house granted by the emperor and had little contact with other courtiers except the officials of Honglu temple.


    However, no matter how big the house is, it''s limited. Tong Shuo Yihan didn''t stay in it for a long time.


    Fortunately, he has not attracted the attention of his father and other brothers, and he has made a lot of money with better information than other businessmen. Moreover, his father rarely allocated a large sum of money to him when he went to other countries.


    Since he was not short of money, Tong shuoyihan just released a little bit of his nature, half true and half false. Every few days, he invited several officials he knew in Honglu temple to have fun in all kinds of interesting places in Beijing, and soon spread the reputation of being greedy for fun in Beijing, followed by many dandies trying to "make friends" with him, Well, I''ll eat and drink with his gold and silver.


    Tong Shuo Yihan is also no intention, soon mixed with these people, gradually even brothel GouLan also began to set foot in, even the casino also went several times.


    However, his fortune is surprisingly good. He has won several huge sums of money in the casino. Although the owners of the casino are powerful in Beijing, Tong Shuo Yihan is sensitive to his identity. No matter how they can do it, they have to give him a lot of money he has won, and then respectfully send him away. Please don''t patronize his own casino any more.


    Xiahe is still waiting for Tong shuoyihan. She is not too young. She has married his trusty Black Hawk under the arrangement of Tong shuoyihan. After her marriage, she still works beside him every day. This time, she also comes to the capital.


    Xiahe brought a basin of warm water to wash Tong shuoyihan''s face. Tong shuoyihan took the towel and covered it on his face for a while. He felt more comfortable on his face. His stiff muscles relaxed and then he put down the towel.

 Chapter 561

    "I originally thought that I should listen to and enjoy the days when the stars are holding the moon, but it turns out that it''s just the same, and it''s just as boring."


    Tong Shuo Yihan lay down on the chair, ignoring any image: "Xiahe, give me something to eat. Today, I just drank. I didn''t eat anything serious. I''m starving."


    Xia he said, "I''ve prepared it for you long ago. I''ll bring it here."


    Xiahe said, and soon brought several kinds of food.


    Tong Shuo Yihan was really hungry and ate fast. He ate almost all the dishes before long. After that, he sighed with a sigh: "today, the face of the casino owner is really ugly. He must be thinking about how to kill me!"


    Xia he said: "that''s why the Lord is merciless. Today, he has won thousands of taels of silver. I''m afraid that his family will have to pay a lot. Naturally, I''m not happy."


    Tong Shuo Yi Han said with a smile: "that''s because he didn''t obey the rules and took me as a fat sheep. He arranged people to do things secretly. Naturally, no wonder I gave him the same way and let him fall down."


    When he thought about today''s income, he felt better: "it''s also because I''m an envoy. When the two countries are about to cooperate, we should never go wrong and change people. I''m afraid we can''t get out of the gate of their casino today. Let alone the silver, we''ll lose our lives there."


    Xia he said: "Your Highness, it''s better to be careful. These people are the most ruthless. In case of losing, what should we do


    Tong Shuo Yihan said: "I calculate that the silver is enough for their pain, but it is not enough for them to risk my life. The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is a madman. Who knows what he can do to delay the good deeds of the madman? You wait. Tomorrow, my new friends will persuade me to go somewhere else


    Xiahe said painfully: "where are those people worthy to be his Highness''s friends? It''s just mud that won''t stick on the wall! "


    Tong Shuo Yihan said: "what kind of people have what kind of usage, you just want to think that they have taken me to so many casinos these two days and made me win a total of more than ten thousand taels of silver. The white money is in front of you. Are you happy when you look at it? I haven''t seen such an easy way to make money. "


    Xiahe thought about it, but he said stubbornly, "that''s the money your highness made with his own ability, and it has nothing to do with them."


    Tong Shuo Yi Han said, "well, please ask the people of Honglu temple to help you tomorrow. Let''s go to the bank in Jingli and change the silver note into silver and move it back."


    Xia he said: "such a large sum of money, all into cash? Would it be too conspicuous? "


    Tong Shuo Yi Han said: "it''s OK to change it into cash. You''re not afraid of being conspicuous. If you don''t have the bottom in your heart, you can call black hawk with you."


    Xiahe see Tong Shuo Yihan is not a joke, immediately should.


    The next day, the people who came to Honglu temple were invited to exchange all the banknotes for real gold and silver, and they were transported back to the house granted by the emperor in full view.


    Don''t mention that the cash has been emptied, but the owner of the bank has to go to other banks to transfer money urgently. Even Shaoqing of Honglu temple, who has been invited to help support the market, feels that her teeth are beginning to ache and asks, "madam, why does your prince want to exchange all the money at one go? It''s really inconvenient to move these cash banks. It''s not as convenient as using banknotes. "


    With a smile on his face, Xia he replied politely: "our country has no habit of using silver notes. His highness always thinks that some silver notes are light and not as solid as real gold and silver. Therefore, we have to exchange them anyway. Please understand."


    As he spoke, Xia he winked at the people beside him, and immediately a servant in green came forward and quickly stuffed an envelope into Shaoqing''s sleeve of Honglu temple.


    Shaoqing of Honglu temple was silent. He pinched his fingers on the envelope. The envelope was very thin, and he suddenly had a smile on his face. He knew that Xiahe had not sent him with any silver coins, and there must be a silver note in it.


    It''s hard to eat, but short to hold. When Shaoqing of Honglu Temple received the benefit, he immediately stood on Tong Shuo Yihan''s side. Regardless of the bank boss''s ugly face, he urged the bank boss to move the silver faster.


    With the help of Shaoqing of Honglu temple, Tong shuoyihan''s banknotes were all converted into cash on the same day. Surrounded by half of the people in the capital, the silver was sent to the carriage and moved back to his house.


    Tong shuoyihan''s reputation soon spread in the capital.


    But Shi Xiaorui''s life is as usual. Qi Sanniang''s eyes have recovered well after the operation, and she can see the light for a short time. However, with the recovery of her eyes, she slowly starts to worry.


    Jin Miao spent the longest time with her. Of course, she didn''t ignore her obviously wrong mood. After a few days, she finally asked, "Sanniang, what''s wrong with you? Your eyes are better. You should be happy. How come you are more and more unhappy these days, frowning every day."


    After Qi Sanniang''s eyes recovered, she really saw the appearance of Jin Miao. Jin Miao is not bad in appearance. She eats well and sleeps well here in Shi Xiaorui. She studies with Lu Xilan and Su Wan every day. She has good physical condition and mental outlook. Qi Sanniang likes him as soon as she sees him. Although she doesn''t say it directly, Qi Sanniang only treats him as her nephew, After hesitating for a while, he answered.


    "Thanks to doctor Shi''s kindness, he not only treated me, but also took me to the hospital for a long time. Although I have recovered now, I have no money. Besides embroidery, I have no other ability to make a living. Now Doctor Shi forbids me to be an embroiderer. I can''t support myself, and I can''t pay doctor Shi''s fees. I''m really worried."


    Qi Sanniang is a very honest person. Although Shi Xiaorui doesn''t mention it, she always remembers that when she came to see the doctor herself that day, Shi Xiaorui said that the cost of diagnosis was not enough. She thought that she really spent a lot. As soon as she got better, she wanted to make money to pay off her debt, but she couldn''t find the work she could do, so she was worried.


    After hearing this, Jin Miao had no choice. He himself is Shi Xiaorui''s primary school apprentice, and she pays for food and housing. Originally, the apprentice has no salary to take, so he is powerless to help Qi Sanniang.


    Two people face to face, looking at each other worried for a long time.


    Just at this time, Hongniang came to see Qi Sanniang.


    She had been here a few days ago, but it wasn''t long before Qi Sanniang had an operation. The first time Hongniang heard about the word "operation", Jin Miao said it vaguely. She was worried and asked how long it would take for the operation to recover. Only after Qi Sanniang recovered, could she come to see her.

 Chapter 562

    Jin Miao''s back to the door, or qi Sanniang saw Hongniang at a glance.


    "Hongniang, why are you here?"


    "Sanniang! How are your eyes When Hongniang saw Qi Sanniang sitting on the chair, her eyes were covered with gauze and black cloth, and her eyes were open. She looked at her bright and bright, and she was very excited.


    Qi Sanniang came forward, welcomed her into the room and sat down: "doctor Shi said that my eyes are recovering well. If the curtain is closed in the room and the light is not so bright, I can open my eyes slowly. After a few days, my eyes adapted to the light, and I didn''t even need to close the curtain in the room


    Hongniang said happily, "doctor Shi is a god! I didn''t expect your eyes to recover so quickly


    She stretched out her hand and felt it inside her sleeve. Because it was xiuniang, she pulled out a ball of broken thread and unfolded it in front of Qi Sanniang''s eyes. She asked, "Sanniang, how many threads are there?"


    Although Hongniang is happy that Qi Sanniang''s eyes can see the light again, people are like this. Once they have them, they want more. Hongniang hopes that Qi Sanniang''s eyes should be the same as normal people, instead of only seeing some vague light and shadow.


    Qi Sanniang drew Hongniang''s hand, which stretched the silk thread, a little closer to her eyes, and saw clearly without any difficulty: "it''s thirteen."


    Hongniang took back her hand and squinted at it for a while: "it''s really Thirteen! Sanniang, your eyes are recovering so well! "


    Qi Sanniang was happy for a while and sighed: "although I have recovered well, doctor Shi told me never to be an embroiderer or do any eye wasting work in the future. Otherwise, my eyes are more likely to have problems than ordinary people. If I have a problem again, she will not be saved."


    Hongniang suddenly lost her previous happiness, and she also thought about Qi Sanniang''s Livelihood: "after you --"


    Qi Sanniang reluctantly smile: "I''m trying to find a way these days. Fortunately, my eyes haven''t been completely recovered. Doctor Shi said that my eyes haven''t completely recovered, so I can be shameless in the hospital for a few more days."


    Hongniang said: "if you don''t dislike it, you can live with me later. I''m the only one in my family. It''s good for you to move in with me and be a companion to each other."


    Qi Sanniang said, "how can this be good?"


    "Hongniang said:" you know my situation, I managed to save money to buy a small yard, but I spent most of my time living in xiuzhuang, which made my house white and gray. If you move here, you will help me clean the house, which is a great help to me. "


    Qi Sanniang said that she couldn''t help it. They agreed to move to Hongniang''s house after Qi Sanniang recovered.


    Qi Sanniang took Hongniang''s hand and asked, "when I saw you counting lines just now, I narrowed my eyes a little. Would you like to ask doctor Shi to show you?"


    That''s what Hongniang meant.


    She has been doing embroidery for a long time. Although she doesn''t work as hard as Qi Sanniang, when she establishes a female household, everything depends on her own. No matter how smart she is, she plans to save more money for the future while she is still working.


    For a while, I don''t know if it''s because I know that Qi Sanniang''s embroidery work has damaged her eyes, and she has a shadow in her heart. From time to time, she also starts to feel the pain like a needle in her eyes, and immediately worries.


    She thought that she still had some money in her hand, and her symptoms were not as serious as Qi Sanniang''s. The cost of treatment should not be so big, so she decided to ask shi Xiaorui to have a look.


    Shi Xiaorui picked up a few ordinary patients these days. They were all cold after winter. It was easy to cure them. She soon sent them away. As soon as she had spare time, Qi Sanniang led Hongniang.


    Because out of the room, Qi Sanniang carefully covered her eyes with the black cloth again, relying on Jinmiao to guide her.


    Hongniang said the intention, hope Shi Xiaorui can help her look at the eyes, Shi Xiaorui only think less patients, which will push the patient out, also don''t need Hongniang said the second sentence, immediately put out her hand to Hongniang''s eyelids open examination.


    Hongniang''s condition is much lighter than Qi Sanniang''s, but if we continue to work hard now, her eyes will be almost the same as Qi Sanniang''s before.


    Tell the situation to Hongniang, Shi Xiaorui has no other way, only to give Hongniang with a pair of medicine, told her to take on time, later slowly think of other ways.


    Hongniang had expected that she would take the prescription from Shi Xiaorui. She just took the medicine from her. When she left, she was still in the mood to joke with Qi Sanniang: "well, Sanniang, I''ll worry about what to do with you."


    Old general Qin has been busy recently, because to deal with Dongxia, an experienced general like him is indispensable. Recently, he has no way to ask for leave. He can only go to the upper court to discuss the war to be launched against Dongxia.


    Judging from the actual situation, this is not a good time for war.


    The country has just reached a settlement with King Chen. Although the grain transported to the war area has not been used up, if it is transported back again, it will definitely consume a batch on the way. It is not easy to say how much it will eventually be returned. This year''s grain has been fully harvested. I''m afraid there won''t be much new grain to supplement before next autumn.


    The garrisons all over the country have their own tasks and can''t be easily mobilized. After the "war" between the imperial guards and the imperial guards and King Chen, the "losses" are quite heavy. It''s definitely not suitable to fight any more in the short term. Therefore, if we want to fight against the Dongxia, we should either transfer the border troops or recruit them again.


    At present, the court is also arguing about this.


    These two methods are not appropriate in the eyes of general Qin.


    Although the border army is brave, once it is transferred, it is easy to take care of one thing and lose the other, and the border defense is empty. It is inevitable that other countries will not take advantage of it.


    When the recruits go to the battlefield, they may not be able to keep the company, let alone kill the enemy. Not to mention the fact that recruits have to be paid, where does the money come from?


    Since the emperor''s last cleansing, the court hall has almost become his talk. The emperor used to be willing to play some tricks of power balance, but now he is getting impatient to do so.


    When the emperor said to start a war, only a few opposition courtiers reluctantly wrote to him several times. After being ignored by the emperor, they all had to give up. The people promoted by the Emperor himself only praised him and supported any decision of the emperor. Anyway, if the war really started, they didn''t have to go to the battlefield as civil servants.


    If you don''t have the officials who always advise the emperor not to do this or that, the emperor''s frequency of going to court is much higher now.

 Chapter 563

    General Qin is a veteran general. If he wants to fight Dongxia, the emperor still wants to ask him for advice. Now that Tong shuoyihan has already lived in the capital, it is imperative for the two countries to jointly send troops to Dongxia. It is difficult to turn around with the help of general Qin alone. He can only choose the less bad one from two bad choices.


    The next day, the emperor ordered a nationwide conscription.


    However, those who are willing to serve in the army in China have already signed up for their own names. Now that the war is about to start, who would like to join the army at this juncture if their families are still living?


    As a result, the conscription order was issued for a few days, and not many people actually joined the army. The statistics of the Ministry of war are not good-looking.


    The emperor''s ambition was hit at the beginning. How could he give up like this?


    On the one hand, he intends to re order, from voluntary joining the army to compulsory enlisting, and the local registered residence is the rule, and every male has more than three men. One person must be recruited to join the army. On the other hand, the prisoners are ordered to be put out from all the prisons around the country, and their offences are being deducted by joining the army time, and they are ready to be put into the death squads.


    Now the courtiers could not sit still.


    If the emperor''s two orders are passed, the criminals will not say anything. If they are forced to withdraw, they will not be afraid of their own fame. But there are always relatives and friends. No one in their family has fame. They can''t escape within the scope of withdrawing.


    So the emperor was again in the court hall to feel the annoyance of being constrained.


    The courtiers had been with the emperor for a long time, and they knew how to deal with him. They didn''t oppose him, but they just persuaded the emperor from the side that although it was important to recruit soldiers, they should also consider the military expenditure.


    After a few days in the court, the empty Treasury still let the emperor make a little concession, and added a new point to the purpose of conscription. If someone in the family should serve, they can redeem the military service with gold, silver and grain.


    The conscription order caused an uproar.


    But the arm can''t twist the thigh, even if it''s not willing again, when the book of war comes out, the officers are just like prisoners, searching people door to door.


    The registered residence in Qujiang is a single family, and there are only two men in Shi Xiaorui''s family. Lu Xiao and Lu Ming, Lu Ming are under ten years old. They are naturally not in the list of this Ding, but they have barely escaped the military service.


    Shi Xiaorui complained: "the emperor is mad. He has just reconciled with King Chen. How can he suddenly send troops to fight Dongxia? There is no sign at all!"


    "It''s not without signs. Before taking advantage of the infighting between the imperial court and King Chen, it was Dongxia who wanted to take advantage of the border? The emperor is trying to make an example of him. " Lu Shao said.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "even King Chen can''t win. Now I just want to fight Dongxia with some recruits. Isn''t that a joke?"


    Shi Xiaorui is really fed up with the emperor''s sudden whim. He has left the former half way vassal cutting behind. He has no scruples about the current form. He wants to wage war against the neighboring countries like a child''s play, but the common people suffer as a result.


    "He doesn''t look like he''s suffering from Alzheimer''s disease. How can he always think of some untimely ideas?"


    Lu Shao said: "it is because of the failure to cut the vassal that the emperor needs to do something else to cover up the previous failure. In fact, he should also be aware of the domestic situation, otherwise he would not form an alliance with Khotan in the western regions and attack the eastern Xia together. "


    Shi Xiaorui forbeared and forbeared, but still did not forbear: "he is not afraid of the same failure this time. He has failed twice in a row, and his reputation will soon drop to the lowest point?"


    "There is no way to think about winning before losing. How can we know if we don''t try?" Lu shaodao.


    Lu Shao is obviously joking. Fighting is not a trivial matter. He can''t be patted on the head by the emperor. Before the war, of course, he has to conduct a comprehensive investigation in all aspects and take the worst into account.


    Shi Xiaorui angrily glanced at him: "am I worrying about the emperor? I''m worried that if he goes on like this, what will he do if he loses the war with Dongxia this time? "


    War is not just about conscription. So many young men have been taken away, and there is a lack of labor force. How can we grow food in the spring? Now even cattle can''t be bought by any farmer. If there are not enough people, there will be a certain amount of grain reduction next year.


    Not to mention the emptiness of the national treasury, it is not a secret matter. The emperor will never open his own private Treasury to get money. Where do the soldiers'' equipment, military pay and military provisions come from? Even if some people who are unwilling to join the army spend money to get rid of military service, I''m afraid it''s not enough to fight a war.


    "And I''m worried about our allies."


    War is a major event. Shi Xiaorui listened to the people chatting near the medical center and realized that the country allied with this dynasty is Khotan, which borders on his own country in the West. However, Khotan has nothing to do with the eastern Xia Dynasty, with the Zhou Dynasty in the middle. What is the purpose of Khotan''s participation in this war?


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t believe that Khotan was purely to help. Even if he defeated Dongxia, Khotan could not get any land across the territory of the Zhou Dynasty. What conditions did the emperor use to persuade the Khotan emperor?


    Lu Shao gently hugged Shi Xiaorui: "don''t think so much. The emperor is bent on fighting now. Who can stop him? You''d better relax and do whatever you want. Even if the sky falls down, there will be others


    Shi Xiaorui can see the problem, in fact, many people also see it, but the emperor is not able to listen to people''s advice at all, with the big cleaning before, anyone who wants to die to remonstrate must first consider his family, first consider whether it is worth it.


    The emperor''s eyes would not change his mind. After the decree went on, the local people began to recruit soldiers according to their registered residence.


    Tong Shuo Yihan also drinks in his house.


    Most of Khotan''s liquor is strong liquor, which can burn from the throat to the stomach at a sip. Unlike the Zhou Dynasty, most of Khotan''s liquor has a shallow taste. After being used to strong liquor, now some Huadiao yellow rice wine has a different taste. It''s not only to pass the time, but also not to be drunk. It''s really enjoyable.


    The dishes served with wine are also characteristic of the Zhou Dynasty. A few plates of preserved meat and peanuts seem to taste better than usual with wine.


    Tong shuoyihan poured his own drink and listened to the report from Black Hawk.


    At that time, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty negotiated with his father that the two countries jointly attacked Dongxia. After the victory, the Zhou Dynasty gained the territory of Dongxia and Khotan divided the gold and silver of Dongxia.


    It seems to be a win-win cooperation. The reason why the emperor of Khotan agreed to be so happy was that he had another plan in mind.


    Tong Shuo Yihan asked, "have you inquired about all the things you asked about these days?"


    The Black Hawk replied, "I''m not sure yet, but I think it''s quite accurate."


    Tong Shuo Yi Han puzzling said: "the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty can directly mobilize the army only so many people?"

 Chapter 564

    Black Hawk said: "not only that, but also the military discipline is very poor. Many of them are old and make up. I think their equipment is old and rotten. It''s a pity that the defense of the barracks is still tight. It''s really hard to enter if there''s no one under it. Therefore, some details can''t be determined. "


    "You have done a good job," said Tong


    At that time, in order to keep Shi Xiaorui, he exposed a large part of his power and aroused the vigilance of his brothers.


    Originally, there was no ruthless division between the brothers. Seeing his flaws, they were like sharks smelling the smell of blood. When they surrounded him, they tore at him. He had to give up some of the peripheral hands and managed to save his confidants.


    What''s more, his actions in Khotan are not as easy as before. No matter what he does, he will be watched.


    His brothers just reflected that there was a wolf lurking around him. They found that Tong Shuo Yihan was lurking so deeply. They underestimated him and didn''t pay attention to his actions as before.


    This mission to the Zhou Dynasty was originally a hard work.


    In order to gain more benefits after the war, the emperor of Khotan could not have been arranged by the command of the Zhou Dynasty. Among the Allied forces to be formed soon, the generals of Khotan and the Zhou Dynasty accounted for half respectively. In addition, someone had to dispatch and deal in the rear area. Once he found any problems, he had to send letters to the rear area in time, so as not to gain benefits but suffer losses.


    The decision to form an alliance with the Zhou Dynasty was made long ago. On the contrary, the candidates who were sent to the Zhou Dynasty were still uncertain.


    If both sides can reach an agreement, it would be good. But when Khotan planned to make an alliance with the Zhou Dynasty, he didn''t have a good heart. It''s not necessary to say what the end of the envoy will be.


    After more than half a month''s quarrel, Tong shuoyihan''s brothers reached a tacit agreement and pushed Tong shuoyihan out.


    Instead, the Khotan emperor hesitated.


    Because this emissary is not only a name and risk, but also an indispensable part in the follow-up plan. After all, it''s a long way to go. If there''s any urgent news, even if you can send it back by pigeon, the day lily will be cold.


    Therefore, this person should not only have enough ability, but also have deep feelings for the country. Instead of taking care of his own life, he will do bad things.


    Tong shuoyihan, as a son, has no way to brazenly say that he is very kind to him. The attitude of the superior will affect the attitude of other people. With his attitude as the foundation, the attitude of other people in the court towards Tong shuoyihan can be imagined.


    And this son also has the ability, the mind is also enough, but it is such a capable dish more attention, more to prevent him from bad things.


    After thinking about it, the Khotan emperor came up with a trick that he thought was very useful.


    He called Tong shuoyihan alone, talked deeply for one night, and gave him a condition that he thought Tong shuoyihan could not refuse.


    As long as the alliance with the Zhou Dynasty got enough benefits this time, after Tong Shuo Yihan returned home, he announced to the whole country and made him the crown prince.


    Tong Shuo Yi Han recalled that night, still can''t help but want to laugh.


    His father, like the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, always felt that he had nothing to do. Everything in the world should develop according to his own will.


    For many years, he has been indifferent, thinking that if he puts forward a specious condition, he will die in peace?


    Years of court life have taught Tong Shuo Yihan a lesson: never trust anyone but yourself.


    Not to mention whether the words the emperor said to him in private are guaranteed or not, even if it is the emperor, the crown prince of Khotan is not what he said alone.


    In addition, how much benefit can we achieve his standard and make him satisfied? Even if he moved around and let Khotan harvest enough gold and silver, the emperor could turn his back and say that he did not meet his expectations.


    If he really worked so hard and ruined the good deeds of the Zhou Dynasty, it would be another matter to say whether he could live to go back, not to mention the illusory position of the so-called "Prince".


    However, since this job can''t be put off, Tong Shuo Yihan doesn''t intend to tear his face like this. He just acts against the emperor and pretends to be very moved. He also needs a lot of benefits. This is how he came to the Zhou Dynasty.


    Tong shuoyihan knew that his brothers would find a way to make him die in a foreign country, or at least make a mess of the job. So when he arrived in the Zhou Dynasty, he pretended to be incompetent and useless, so as to push off many wine companies involved in the imperial government and mix with those dandies in the capital all day long.


    The Black Hawk reported the intelligence he had collected in recent days. Just as he was going to retreat, Xia he came in with a face full of unknown words.


    "Xiahe, you''re here just in time. Have I finished what I arranged?" As soon as Tong shuoyihan saw Xiahe coming, he suddenly had spirit.


    Even though his nature is not like this, Tong Shuo Yihan has been acting for a long time these days. He also feels that it''s interesting to be a dandy. When he realizes this kind of fun, he is more open-minded. He only thinks that he is really coming to enjoy life in the Zhou Dynasty, and even his speaking tone and sitting posture have changed a lot, It''s almost like a new person.


    Xia he said: "well, those chickens are now placed in the yard, looking at the spirit."


    Tong Shuo Yihan put down his glass: "let''s go and have a look!"


    With that, no matter the black hawk was still standing, he went straight out of the door.


    Black Hawk misty followed behind, silent with eyes asked Xiahe, you buy chicken not in the kitchen, put in the yard why?


    Xiahe''s expression is beyond words. You can go and have a look.


    When we got to the front yard, the Chimonanthus praecox planted in the yard, the rockery in the yard, and some residual lotus left in the small pond nearby originally formed a rather elegant picture, but now it has been completely destroyed.


    Seven or eight roosters are walking up and down in the open space. Among them, there are several aggressive ones who have chosen their opponents and are pacing around each other to observe their shortcomings.


    Black Hawk''s face is blank.


    Tong Shuo Yihan is very happy, this is his new hobby: cockfighting.


    There are not many recreational activities in the western regions. Chickens are raised and eaten. I just hate that they are not fattened enough. How can they be raised and told to fight each other?


    When Tong Shuo Yihan came to Zhou Dynasty to do business, he had not seen this game, but where did he have the leisure time at that time? I can''t find the fun of watching cockfighting.


    Until these days, he was taken to see a few games by some friends, and found that it was really interesting. In order to enrich his own facilities, he followed suit and bought some roosters.

 Chapter 565

    Yes, for fear of being cheated, Xiahe didn''t go to those who specialized in cultivating cockfighting. Instead, he went to the market and picked out a few cocks with bright color, full of spirit and competitive spirit.


    Tong Shuo Yihan was very satisfied with her diligence and frugality, and with the cock she bought: "these are all jades! Xiahe, you did a good job


    Xiahe


    Can we reduce this kind of work a little if we can?


    It''s a pity that Tong shuoyihan appreciated the state of several roosters and felt that there was something missing.


    After a while, he slapped his hand and remembered.


    "Fighting chickens and running dogs, only chickens and no dogs. Xiahe, go and buy some dogs for me. It''s not easy to be provoked if you want to be majestic!"


    As soon as he said this, not only Xiahe collapsed a little, but even the Black Hawk had to dissuade him: "Your Highness, this dog is obedient only when he was raised by himself. Those big dogs are raised by others. I''m afraid they won''t be obedient when I buy them halfway."


    Tong shuoyihan thinks that he was also chased and bitten by his brother''s dog when he was a child. Because he trained well and was very obedient, he even kicked the dog several feet on the mouth. Because he didn''t get permission, the dog still held on.


    Thinking of dogs, Tong shuoyihan remembered the dog he had raised for a few days before, which Shi Xiaorui had only raised when she liked him. When Shi Xiaorui left, in order not to let him miss others, Xiahe gave the dog away quickly.


    He remembered that it was a little white dog. Was it called Doudou or something?


    Thinking of this, Tong Shuo Yihan''s interest disappeared a lot: "forget it, we may not be able to stay in Dazhou for long, there is no time to raise the dog."


    Xiahe secretly relieved, this can avoid the whole day.


    Black Hawk timely changed the topic: "Your Highness, what will your subordinates do next time?"


    When it comes to business, Tong Shuo Yihan also put away his casual attitude. He pondered for a moment, a little hesitant.


    When he first came to Dazhou, although he pretended to be a waste, I''m afraid that people may not believe him completely, and he doesn''t have many confidants on hand. He rashly sent him to some sensitive places. If he broke one or two, it would be a big loss.


    Seeing that Dazhou was recruiting troops, it was still a long time before the war began, he said to the Black Hawk, "let''s let it go at this time. Don''t go to the well guarded places. Just sit in the teahouses and restaurants with a large number of people, listen to the gossip in the market, and report the interesting or problematic ones to me."


    This task is so easy that the Black Hawk got the order and went down immediately.


    Xiahe couldn''t run away, still looking at the noisy scene in the yard.


    At that moment, two chickens had already started fighting. They stretched their necks, raised their feathers, and leaped from the ground to the sky. They kept pecking each other, and soon fell all over the ground.


    Tong shuoyihan soon returned to his new role and watched with relish: "what did I say? These are all Pu Yu, right! I''m starting to show my ability so soon! "


    Xiahe doesn''t want to talk at all now. She''s just glad she got married early, and now she''s promoted. She''s not responsible for cleaning the courtyard.


    Since the arrival of Khotan envoys, half of the eight trigrams in the capital have been given to him.


    After all, the last time an envoy of another country arrived was many years ago, and this time the new envoy really likes to make trouble.


    It''s old news that I followed some dandies to the gambling house. Now the news is that the emissary is addicted to chicken fighting and is ready to buy his own chicken to cultivate.


    When Shi Xiaorui heard the news, she didn''t swallow a mouthful of tea and suddenly sprayed it all over the ground.


    Who is this man? Is Tong Shuo Yihan also worn?


    After laughing, Shi Xiaorui has to face Shanxia''s furtive eyes.


    Several people have been following her for several years. They all know the old story between her and Tong shuoyihan. At the beginning, they avoided her to talk about Tong shuoyihan. Later, she accidentally ran into them and found that Shi Xiaorui didn''t have a big reaction. After that, they let go of it. They didn''t avoid telling her any news.


    "... are you telling the truth? Did he really send someone to buy a rooster


    "Can there be a fake? It''s the place where I usually buy vegetables. People really watch it! "


    "So the rooster we ate yesterday won''t almost be chosen to go to him?"


    "What do you think? It must be left behind. Yesterday, the rooster was very timid. I think he met other roosters and didn''t want to fight. He just wanted to run."


    Several people talked about it. It was very funny to imagine someone around a group of roosters all day.


    "Fortunately, my wife was rescued in those years, otherwise I would have to follow around the chickens now."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Madam is so powerful that she can train these chickens early. I''ve heard people say that cockfighting is not cheap now. There are also those who gamble with cockfighting. They all gamble a few hundred taels of silver!"


    Shi Xiaorui was originally writing, while listening to a few words, this sentence a export, aroused her curiosity.


    "Is cockfighting so profitable now?"


    Shanxia said: "it depends on how to operate. Most of the money that can amuse you is very large. If you see it like this, you''ll hear that someone will send money to the people at the back of the casino


    Shi Xiaorui asked, "is it true or not?"


    Shanxia said: "I don''t know, but what people say has nose and eyes, I''m afraid it''s not groundless."


    "With such power, can this man still be short of money?" Xia Ying asked a little unconvinced.


    "Who cares about money? What''s more, it''s not obvious. If you want to buy this business one day, you can only sell these cockfighting chickens. If you can''t, you can eat them directly. It''s very simple. "


    Shi Xiaorui said: "the life span of chicken is not short, but if it is specially trained to be a fighting chicken, the peak of physical strength will be up to one or two years, and it is difficult to keep the business going for a long time."


    And the chicken is not human, certainly can''t play fake games like human. If you want to win or lose, you can only adjust the state before the game. If you want to lose this game, you have to starve a few meals. If you want to win, the life of the game will be shorter.


    Moju has a different view: "originally, if you raise chickens, you always keep the hens to lay eggs, and the roosters will eat them when they grow up. If you cultivate them as cockfighting chickens, you can at least live a few more years."


    It''s true that they burned a chicken at noon yesterday. It''s just a young rooster.


    Shi Xiaorui discussed with them about chicken for a long time. When she looked down, she almost didn''t write her case of chicken plague prevention and treatment, and immediately wanted to tear it off.

 Chapter 566

    However, it seems that it''s good to write a medical book on the prevention and treatment of various animal diseases in the future, so I just finished this article.


    Now Shi Xiaorui has written a lot of manuscripts, but her energy is extremely concentrated when she studies and treats. When she wants to write cases and pulse cases, her ideas are always free and unrestrained, and she has no definite nature.


    When she thought of a case, she thought of the patient, and then all kinds of big and small problems of the patient also came out. Shi Xiaorui wanted to write everywhere she couldn''t control. In the end, she not only wrote more, but also wrote more biased.


    Shi Xiaorui initially planned to correct it, but she failed several times, so she gave up on her own.


    Forget it. If you go on writing like this, she will be able to show up to people of all ages and genders at the same time, and most of them can even cover animal diseases.


    While writing, Shi Xiaorui had to take time to pay attention to the progress of Lu Xilan, Jin Miao and Su Wan.


    Lu Ming is about to take an exam, so she won''t let him recite tangtouge and let him concentrate on his textbook.


    So the Tang tou Ge, which had been written by Shi Xiaorui, was used by the other three children in the family.


    One sheep is to let go, so is a flock of sheep. Shi Xiaorui plans to use this to teach them how to read, and at the same time to see if they are open-minded in medicine and have any talent.


    It''s a pity that the progress of several children''s learning is only mediocre.


    Lu Xilan is not interested at all. Learning is like doing a task. If you finish it every day, you will be lucky.


    Su Wan was young, but she was obedient. Shi Xiaorui had to stay up late every time she assigned a task, but that was all.


    Jin Miao is very hardworking. Shi Xiaorui often sees him doing some chores while reciting words in his mouth. He refuses to relax all the time. However, when he recited it, he just kept on reciting it. If he understood it, he didn''t understand it at all.


    Shi Xiaorui is a little frustrated. With so many children in her family, is there no one who is a good candidate to study medicine?


    Lu Shao comforted her.


    "What is a good seedling? Although talent is important, what''s the difference between those who have no talent but refuse to learn? In my opinion, Jin Miao is very good. Although he is slow in learning now, isn''t he not enlightened yet? Just teach him slowly. "


    Lu Shao didn''t mention Lu Xiran, because Lu Xiran was not only not talented in medicine, but also not interested in it.


    Shi Xiaorui is right. I''m guarding the hospital every day, and I can''t hold an enrollment meeting to select students. I''m not good at it, but I''m good at it.


    And even if TCM has no talent, it can also let him try to go to the way of Western medicine, all roads lead to Rome.


    However, the basic medical theory still needs to be learned, which can''t escape. Shi Xiaorui also plans to ask Lu Shao to draw a human body image, and then mark out the names of each acupoint, organ and bone. In the next stage, he will let them recite this.


    As a result, not long after the news that he was addicted to cockfighting, the eyes of the capital gathered on him again.


    Tong shuoyihan is on his way back from a chicken fighting casino in the suburbs when he is attacked.


    Coincidentally, on this day, Tong Shuo Yihan did not intend to go out.


    Since the winter solstice, the temperature has been getting lower and lower day by day. Although there is winter in the western regions, it is not as cold as Dazhou. Although it is not unbearable, it is also uncomfortable. Compared with going out, Tong Shuo Yihan prefers to stay in a warm room.


    But maybe he did a good job in disguise. Even in this cold and windy weather, some friends came to take him to see some "new things".


    Tong Shuo Yihan said to himself, "I''m so big and I''ve seen so much. Ninety nine percent of the so-called" new things "have been seen. How can I go out on a cold day and have a long experience?"?


    However, after several drinks together, although this man himself is a pool of mud that can not be pasted on the wall, his father and brother still have some status in the court. Unless necessary, Tong Shuo Yihan doesn''t intend to make a stalemate with him.


    So Tong Shuo Yihan is still patient, tidy up, wrapped in a thick cloak, followed him out of the door.


    On a cold day, he came to find Tong Shuo Yihan. His name was Zhang Zheng. Although his name had the right words, it was obvious that he didn''t go on the right path. Although he didn''t want to seek money and kill people, bully men and women, he didn''t do much good things.


    This day I came to find Tong Shuo Yihan, mainly because he squandered all the money given by his family this month. When he wanted to go out again, he was shy. As soon as he thought about it, he thought of his new friend, who was rich and easy to cheat.


    Zhang Zheng walked all the way empty handed. When he started, he crowded into Tong Shuo Yihan''s car and groped around in the carriage. He soon found several dark boxes, took out some snacks such as preserved fruit and meat, and stuffed them into his mouth to eat.


    While eating, he said impolitely, "Oh, brother Tong, it''s too hard for you to chew this dried meat. Is it too dry? The salt is not enough. It doesn''t taste good. "


    Although he said that, he still kept talking. He couldn''t help it. He was too bored all the way. Tong Shuo Yihan had been drooping his eyelids and didn''t eat. He had nothing else to do along the way.


    Tong Shuo Yihan took a look at him. On the first day of knowing him, he had already said that he was not surnamed Tong. Zhang Zheng didn''t know whether he really didn''t pay attention or what. He kept talking and calling him brother Tong.


    Tong Shuo Yihan is too lazy to correct him. Brother Tong is brother Tong.


    Zhang Zheng''s temper is good, Tong Shuo Yihan ignored him, he did not feel embarrassed. The carriage was covered with thick fur mattress, which made the bumps of the carriage slow down a lot. In addition, it was on the main road and there were few potholes. After a few swings, it made me feel sleepy.


    Zhang Zheng yawned and said, "is your carriage too comfortable? I would have fallen asleep in the carriage if it hadn''t been too small to stretch out! "


    Xiahe is on the other side of the car, pouring tea for Tong shuoyihan. He is quiet on his face, but he says in his heart: if you are not such a living man, our highness can certainly lie down in the car. Why should he hurt himself?


    Zhang Zhengsi didn''t feel disliked at all. Seeing that Xiahe poured tea, he didn''t wait for her to deliver it. Instead, he reached for a cup and sipped it in his mouth: "Oh, is this Maojian? This pot of tea is too much. It''s too bitter to drink! "

 Chapter 567

    Although he disliked the bitterness of the tea, he did not put down the cup. After all, the tea was hot and it was warm in his hand.


    Tong Shuo Yi Han said: "my maid and I just came to Dazhou. The tea in Khotan is made by smashing tea bricks. When we are used to strong tea, Dazhou''s green tea is too weak. So every time we put a little more tea, if Zhang Xiandi doesn''t feel used to it, he can eat it with preserved fruit."


    Zhang is a little younger than Tong shuoyihan. Tong shuoyihan called him "virtuous brother" several times according to the title on the wine table, although Zhang Zheng has nothing to call "virtuous".


    Although Zhang Zheng didn''t like it, he still had to rely on Tong shuoyihan to eat and drink today, just like taking medicine. He took a sip of tea and a sip of preserved fruit, and finally finished the cup of tea. Xiahe didn''t feel that he didn''t like it, so he immediately gave him another cup.


    Zhang Zheng


    Zhang Zheng couldn''t hold on to the preserved fruit, so he began to change the topic. At the same time, he quietly put the cup back on the table: "brother Tong, do you know the way, the coachman? The place I said is a bit biased. Don''t go on the road and take us to the wrong place. I can tell you that the place is really busy today. If you miss today, you''ll have to wait another month! "


    When Zhang Zhengqiang recommended this place before, Tong Shuo Yihan didn''t pay attention to it. At this time, it''s not easy to ask again. Anyway, it will be clear when we have a look at the place.


    Tong shuoyihan followed Zhang Zheng''s words and chatted with him. Zhang Zheng also lifted the car curtain against the wind from time to time to see the scene outside and make sure he was not in the wrong place.


    Black Hawk dressed as an ordinary servant. When Zhang Zheng lifted the driving curtain, he quickly turned back and made a look at Xia he.


    Xiahe understood and said to Tong shuoyihan in a low voice: "Your Highness, it''s still a little far away. If you are still uncomfortable, why don''t you take a rest in the car?"


    Before Tong shuoyihan opened his mouth, Zhang Zheng asked: "what, brother Tong, are you sick? Oh, why didn''t you say it earlier? I didn''t pull you out if I knew you were sick. No wonder you were so quiet all the way. Oh, it''s all my fault! "


    That''s what he said, but Zhang Zheng''s face is still reluctant to part with him. It seems that the place he wants to go today really has a great attraction for him, and the cost must be very high. Otherwise, he would not bring Tong shuoyihan. You know, he and Tong shuoyihan are not very friendly, just drinking wine together for several times, Of course, it''s another thing to consciously agree with Tong shuoyihan.


    Tong Shuo Yihan coughed two times and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a little fever. I''ve already taken the medicine in the morning. You''re in high spirits. I don''t want to spoil it. Anyway, we don''t have to go out on foot. I can hold it


    Zhang Zheng was relieved that he was halfway through the road. Now he was reluctant to let go and turn back. Since Tong Shuo Yihan himself said he didn''t mind, he had the cheek to think he was telling the truth.


    But with this episode, Zhang is quiet for the rest of the way, but he is more worried. He probably wants to take Tong Shuo Yihan to the place, and today''s goal is achieved.


    Tong Shuo Yihan''s words along the Xiahe River happened to close his eyes.


    In recent days, in order to recruit soldiers, there has been a bit of chaos all over Dazhou. The conscription system has been implemented for many years. Suddenly, such a tough conscription is just like a tune in which a tune change suddenly pops up. No matter how it is played next, there is already a mistake in this tune.


    However, from the standpoint of Khotan, it is imperative to join forces to fight, but in this matter, Tong Shuo Yihan does not have to fight. The older the emperor of Zhou is, the more stubborn he becomes. Since he has decided to fight against Dongxia, other opponents will be regarded as obstacles by him. Tong Shuo Yihan believes that with the emperor''s means and ruthlessness, he will overcome all difficulties to achieve his goal.


    Therefore, there is no need to intervene in these.


    At this stage, he only needs to master all kinds of information of Dazhou, sort out the places that may be used, and when the United Army attacks Dongxia, it is the time for him to really use his means.


    Tong Shuo Yihan thought about these things in his heart. Time passed quickly, and Black Hawk took them to the place Zhang Zheng said.


    Black Hawk is also worthy of being a powerful subordinate of Tong Shuo Yihan. Zhang Zheng mentioned such a partial place, and he can also find it accurately. You know, this place is not clear to many native people in the capital.


    Zhang Zheng felt that the carriage had stopped, and his spirit was suddenly boosted. He leaned over and saw that he had been taken to the place before he knew it.


    "Brother Tong, come down quickly, we''re here!" Zhang Zheng was excited and jumped out of the carriage directly. He was usually a man who was not very active. He jumped down and almost sprained his foot, but it didn''t affect his excitement at all.


    Tong shuoyihan was supported by Xiahe and got out of the carriage. He was still a little spiritless.


    Zhang Zheng couldn''t manage so much. He was full of spirit and led the way in front of him. He didn''t like Xiahe''s walking too slowly with Tong shuoyihan. He just came up on his own and grabbed Tong shuoyihan''s arm and brought him forward: "brother Tong, hurry up, you''ve come all the time. Don''t be so fussy!"


    Tong shuoyihan caught his arm off guard, almost reflexively twisted his extended arm, his arm trembled, and finally restrained the instinct of counterattack.


    Xiahe was a little dissatisfied and said, "Mr. Zhang, please let go. I''ll just support your highness."


    Zhang Zheng had no choice but to let go, but he immediately said: "it''s not that I''m anxious, you haven''t seen those inside..." he said a few words vaguely, but Tong Shuo Yihan didn''t hear them clearly, "... I''ll pack you in and don''t want to come out again!"


    Tong shuoyihan was a little wary. Zhang Zheng said that he was so sure. Looking at the urgency of his journey, Tong shuoyihan couldn''t help wondering if there was something strange in the place where he went. He lit mandala and other herbs that would confuse and addict people?


    Tong shuoyihan took a look at the Black Hawk.


    Black Hawk nodded and took the lead to Zhang Zheng.


    Looking at Zhang Zheng''s appearance, we can see that even if there is this kind of drug, the concentration will not be very high. As long as you quit immediately after you detect something wrong, it is still possible to avoid addiction, as long as you react quickly enough.


    Zhang Zheng didn''t feel that Tong Shuo Yihan and his party were on guard against him, or that his whole mind had been attracted away.


    Zhang Zheng took them to a small village in a remote location. There were several people who had some skills at the door. Tong Shuo Yihan also noticed that in addition to the sticks they held in their hands, they also had other weapons hidden in the more hidden places, most likely daggers or crossbows.

 Chapter 568

    For the first time, Tong Shuo Yihan heard that this guy also had a younger sister and Zhang Zheng as his elder brother. This girl also had bad luck for eight generations.


    Xiahe and Black Hawk are a little wilted, at the same time in the heart of Zhang Zheng into the blacklist.


    Several people went out of Chuang Tzu and got into the carriage, ready to go back to the city before dark.


    Less than a quarter of an hour later, the Black Hawk realized that it was wrong.


    He knocked the signal on the car with his backhand, then pretended to find nothing and drove forward as usual.


    Xiahe was sitting next to the door, and Tong Shuo Yihan was even more hearing and seeing. They both heard the signal from the Black Hawk and raised their vigilance.


    Only Zhang Zheng didn''t notice anything. He was a little excited and didn''t eat much. Now he''s hungry. He''s eating the meat left in the car.


    At this time, the change suddenly.


    First came the sound of bows and crossbows on both sides of the road. With the intuition and reaction speed developed by years of fighting, the Black Hawk swung away a few close bows and arrows and quickly manipulated the horses to speed up. Unexpectedly, before long, the Black Hawk had to stop.


    It turned out that a row of refuse posts were put on the front of the road. Behind the horse resisting pile, a line of people in black clothes and masks saw the Black Hawk coming in a carriage. Without saying a word, they rushed up with their knives.


    Before Zhang Zheng was hit by the sudden acceleration of the carriage, he could not sit still and rolled to the ground. As soon as he got up from the ground, the carriage stopped suddenly. Zhang Zheng suddenly knocked into the wood beside the carriage, and his eyes were dazzled.


    He said, "how do you drive a car, you slave?"


    But by this time, no one was talking to him.


    Not only Tong Shuo Yihan, but also Xia he took out a knife from his calf and pressed his crossbow hidden in his sleeve with his other hand. He just waited to find out what was going on outside the car and immediately fought back.


    It seems that there are not many bows and arrows in reserve. After a round of arrow rain, the sound of bowstring is not heard any more.


    But in case, Xiahe rushed out first.


    The Black Hawk fell into a bitter battle.


    These masked men in black are not black hawk''s opponents when they are carried out alone, but they can''t get rid of the Black Hawk because of the large number of people.


    Seeing that the black hawk was so entangled that he couldn''t get away, several of the people in black came straight to the carriage, just opposite the Xiahe river.


    Xiahe reacted very quickly, raised his hand to press the crossbow, and shot several people in black in front of him.


    At this time, Zhang Zheng''s reaction was wrong. He was full of fear and asked, "what''s the matter outside?"


    Tong shuoyihan still remembered what his character was like now. His serious expression eased a lot and he became a bit at a loss: "I don''t know, maybe someone who robbed the road is coming?"


    Zhang Zheng couldn''t help retorting: "who would rob roads in the outskirts of Beijing! How dare you rob the road? You will be arrested by the Imperial Army! "


    Tong Shuo Yihan listened attentively to the movement outside the carriage and said perfunctorily, "that''s true."


    Zhang Zheng was so flustered that he had no idea who he was


    He listened to the movement outside, and could not help but want to lift the curtain of the carriage to see the movement outside.


    But the sound outside is not very loud, but it''s very creepy.


    These masked men in black all seem to be quite professional. In the process of fighting, apart from the sound of the handover of weapons, there is only the muffled hum after being injured, which is a little strange.


    Zhang Zheng''s breathing became more and more rapid. It can be seen that he intended to calm himself down as much as possible. Unfortunately, this kind of attempt was not effective.


    Tong shuoyihan also listened in silence. His hand is on the soft sword hidden in his body. If it is not necessary, he doesn''t intend to do it, or at least he will kill Zhang Zheng who has seen him do it.


    Zhang Zheng shivered.


    When he heard that the sound outside seemed not so fierce, he could not help reaching out and lifting the car curtain, but he didn''t even look out, and was cut in the face by a flying sword.


    "Ah


    Zhang Zheng covered his face and kept screaming.


    Tong Shuo Yihan was afraid that he would attract the enemy''s ideas, so he had to drag his whole body back: "brother Zhang, loosen your hand and let me see your injury."


    Zhang Zheng''s hand was shaking so much that Tong Shuo Yihan had to go up and break off his hand.


    At a glance, Tong Shuo Yihan was sure that the sword would leave a scar on his face. Once you leave a scar in such a conspicuous place on your face, you will not be able to take the road of official career in Dazhou.


    However, it should be nothing for Zhang Zhenglai. After all, he is not an official in the first place. It''s better to drag down his own family at home. Don''t go out to harm the innocent people.


    Tong Shuo Yihan can''t say that now. He avoided the heavy and said lightly: "fortunately, he didn''t hurt the key. The wound is not deep. The blood should stop soon."


    He said, tearing off a piece of cloth from the cushion and letting Zhang Zheng press it on his wound.


    After this sword, Zhang Zheng didn''t dare to open the curtain again. He shrank in the carriage like a quail who was scared to death. He was shivering when he looked carefully.


    After that, the sound outside the carriage stopped completely.


    Zhang Zheng is also aware of this, his teeth can not control the knock up, make a subtle sound.


    Tong Shuo Yihan was not as calm as he was, but he was more alert.


    Then, as soon as the curtain of the car was lifted, Xiahe came in with blood spots on his face: "Your Highness, those people have been solved by us, but I don''t know if there will be people in the future. Let''s hurry back to the city!"


    Xia he said, and gave Tong Shuo Yihan a look at Zhang Zheng from an invisible angle. Do you want to solve this person?


    Tong Shuo Yihan shook his head slightly: Zhang Zheng''s personal ID card is barely kept now. Moreover, since he has not left a living one, there will be nothing to cover up. It is nothing to spare his life.


    "Let''s hurry back to the city and report back to the government. It''s really shocking that someone dares to rob roads outside the capital in broad daylight."


    Xiahe nodded, but he didn''t stay in the car for a long time. He drove outside with black hawk. Just now, the black hawk was injured by an enemy. Xia he worried that he couldn''t hold on, so he wrapped him up.


    Black Hawk and Xiahe drive to the capital with all their blood. They are stopped by the guards at the gate.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Black Hawk and Xiahe look at each other, and it''s good to uncover things here. Now it''s not even dusk, and the light is still bright. A luxury carriage is blocked at the gate of the city. The two people driving the carriage are all covered with blood, which immediately caused a riot in the nearby crowd.

 Chapter 570

    After all, they didn''t do anything about it. They were completely innocent and were not afraid of any subsequent review.


    The soldiers who stopped them didn''t have much experience. When they saw that things were beyond their scope, they were confused. They ran back and forth for a long time like a chicken in a panic. Then they thought that people could not be blocked at the gate of the city like this. They quickly found an acquaintance nearby and asked him to go to Honglu temple to find someone.


    However, before the people of Honglu Temple arrived, the story that someone robbed the road in the outskirts of the capital had spread among the surrounding people and caused widespread panic.


    Zhang Zheng pressed the wound on his face and got out of danger. Now he is anxious to go home to see a doctor. He is very dissatisfied with being blocked outside the city gate: "don''t you have a wink? People are injured, and they have to stay outside the gate. I think you are addicted to guarding the gate. I''ll give you another place to guard until you die! "


    Although Zhang Zheng often relies on his father''s and brother''s strength, he is usually very restrained because of the fact that many high-ranking officials in the capital can hit several with a brick. Today, because he was injured and frightened, all his patience in the past has gone away. With the blood on his face, it looks terrible. The soldier guarding the gate was frightened by him, I let them into the city.


    Black Hawk worked under Tong shuoyihan for many years. He can figure out what Tong shuoyihan means. Seeing that he didn''t stop the commotion at the gate just now, he knows what to do next.


    So he took a carriage, looked frail and injured, and walked slowly in the city like that horse. Half of the people in the capital knew that someone had been attacked in the suburbs of the capital today.


    Rumors are the most likely to change in the process of spreading. Rumors come and go. In less than half a day, the news that someone was killed outside the city came out of Beijing.


    Tong Shuo Yihan looked on coldly. Today''s wave of people''s martial arts is not high. Judging from their level and ability, they don''t seem to have been sent by their brothers, and they don''t know where they came from. Now that he is hiding his talents, most people should have no threat. Who wants to deal with him?


    Tong Shuo Yihan thought in his heart that he had not met the situation that he was in the open and the enemy was in the dark for a long time. He had to force him out.


    The news that Khotan envoys were attacked on the outskirts of the capital was almost spread all over the capital. Of course, Shi Xiaorui also heard about it.


    But Shi Xiaorui didn''t care much. According to her understanding of Tong Shuo Yihan a few years ago, this man is not a good one at all. It''s no surprise that he will be chased by his enemies, not to mention that he has come back from the suburbs this time. It can be seen that this attack is not worth mentioning to him.


    Shi Xiaorui''s mind is more used to take care of Lu Ming.


    Seeing that the days of the county test are getting closer, Lu Ming is as mature and steady as a young adult, but he can''t help getting nervous.


    Although Shi Xiaorui doesn''t care much about the results of this exam, he is also nervous. She is afraid that if she can''t get good results in this exam, it will bring a psychological shadow to Lu Ming, making him suffer from exam syndrome, or have a lack of confidence in himself.


    But worry to worry, Shi Xiaorui himself has no good way.


    She has been broad-minded since she was a child, and her parents are open-minded enough to make no rigid demands on her children to keep good grades, and basically no demands beyond her ability.


    So Shi Xiaorui has never felt the pressure of the exam, so instead, she can play steadily every time, even occasionally beyond her own level.


    However, for people in this era, reading is actually a great burden.


    Not only do they need money to go to school, but they also need money for books, pen, ink, paper and inkstones. Although the saying goes "poor literature and rich martial arts", in fact, they can''t study because of poor family conditions. The poor scholar in the storybook must be well-off at home at least during the study period, otherwise they can''t bear the burden at all.


    However, if you really succeed in studying, it can be regarded as an investment with high investment and high return. If you fail to get a reputation, it means that a large amount of investment has been wasted. In fact, this era does not give people many choices. The competitive pressure is much greater than that of modern society, and Lu Ming''s tension is understandable.


    However, most of Lu Ming''s nervousness is affected by his safety.


    An Chang''s father was a scholar in the junior examination, a candidate and a Jinshi in the youth examination, and several of his older cousins had already passed the examination. In this family full of young scholars, an Chang just told his father that Chen Fuzi planned to give himself a try in the coming County examination, and then he received the concern of the whole family.


    Not only is an Chang''s father, his cousins are also enthusiastic to find him and share with him some of their own examination experience and skills.


    An Chang didn''t feel anything at all. After being guided three or four times, he was involuntarily affected.


    Lu Ming obviously feels that an Chang''s enthusiasm for learning has been greatly reduced recently. It can''t be said that the main reason is that he starts to lose his mind from time to time during his study. Sometimes after a class, he can concentrate only half of his time. Chen Fuzi has finished the class, and Lu Ming has to check and fill the gaps for him later.


    Lu Ming doesn''t mind very much. After all, even if he doesn''t give lectures to an Chang, he will recite and review after class. He is more worried about whether he can successfully complete his lessons and pass the exam in a normal state in the past few months.


    The progress of the two people is the same now, so their study can be put together. If they pass the exam first and they don''t, their study progress will be different in the future.


    An Chang also thought of this problem.


    But sometimes the more you care, the less you can concentrate. On the second day after she realized this problem, because she was too nervous, she was always distracted, and her learning efficiency was even worse.


    Mr. Chen can see it, but he has no such experience.


    Chen used to be a child prodigy in his hometown, and his peers couldn''t keep up with him. He had been taking the test all the way by himself. Before he met an accident, he had been very successful, and he couldn''t understand Lu Ming''s and Chang''s little troubles.


    However, he considerately gave Lu Ming and an Chang a day off and asked them to go back and make adjustments. After all, he wanted them to take part in the county test because he was optimistic about their ability, rather than destroying the two good ones.


    With one more day''s holiday, I don''t want to stay at home. He is now very worried that he will be more and more nervous under the care of his family.

 Chapter 571

    But as a child, his usual range of activities is very small, and there are few people he knows except his relatives. If he doesn''t want to be alone, Lu Ming becomes his best choice.


    Lu Ming doesn''t care about coming home to play.


    Their family has been busy since childhood, and Shi Xiaorui has restrained herself a little in recent years. She doesn''t pick up people at home. Otherwise, with the house she lives in, she can''t live any more.


    An Chang hasn''t been to Lu Ming''s home for a long time. When he finds that there are several more people in Lu Ming''s home, he can''t help but ask, "I don''t think there are many people coming from your family''s medical school. Should they not make much money? How many more people have been added to your family? "


    An Chang has a good memory. Jin Miao and Qi Sanniang didn''t have it when they came here. They must have just come here.


    When we think about Shanxia in Lu Ming''s family, an Chang can''t help suspecting: "are those elder sisters in your family..."


    Lu Ming couldn''t help but give him an elbow: "what do you think? It''s all the people my mother saved, because there''s no place to go, so I''ll stay at home. In addition, our family must not worry about food! "


    Lu Ming is young, and Lu Shao and Shi Xiaorui don''t want him to think too much when he is young. They have never told him about the source of his family''s income and so on. Although they are not rich, because they have no worries about food and clothing since childhood, Lu Ming''s character is obviously more confident and open than that of Jin Miao. It''s not obvious to look at it alone, and the difference will come out when we look at it together.


    He said casually that a child who is young and has never experienced real suffering can''t really understand the life of the poor. However, Lu Ming never goes to school wearing worn-out clothes. His appearance is always clean and tidy. His home should be really good.


    An Chang follows Lu Ming to see Shi Xiaorui first.


    Shi Xiaorui is taking exams for Jin Miao, Lu Xiran and Su Wan. She has taught several children simple multiplication a few days ago. Now it''s time to check the progress of her study. When learning multiplication, Lu Xiran couldn''t cheat by counting. He could only remember it with frown, which was very painful.


    An Chang is always clever in front of the elders. Shi Xiaorui also likes this child who has a lot of manners. She even asks Shanxia to serve them snacks.


    An Chang sits on the chair and looks at the three people who are writing on the paper with charcoal pens. He asks Lu Ming in a curious voice: "what are your sisters holding in their hands? Are they writing? Why don''t they use a brush? "


    Lu Ming, who was used to charcoal at home, explained to an Chang, "that''s charcoal. Haven''t you seen it? The words written with charcoal pen are very small, which saves paper. My sisters are learning mathematics. It''s too wasteful to write with a brush. "


    "Mathematics?" An Chang asked, "what''s good about math?"


    Because the imperial examination did not test arithmetic, so unless they were interested, no one would take the initiative to add trouble to themselves, adding a course.


    But looking at Lu Xi Ran''s frowning, it''s obvious that she doesn''t like mathematics.


    "There are many advantages in learning mathematics." Lu Ming said: "my mother said that learning mathematics can cultivate a sense of logic, which is very good for the future. Besides, after learning mathematics, at least we can use it in our daily life."


    What is logic


    This question stuck Lu Ming''s question.


    No matter how smart and young he is, he can only feel vaguely the meaning of logic, and can''t describe it accurately in language.


    Shi Xiaorui heard what they said and said with a smile: "that''s a law of thinking. It''s like seeing a flower. Some people think of spring and some people think of fruit. Different ways of thinking can bring about different changes, which can form different rules. That''s logic. "


    An Chang is still a little confused, but Shi Xiaorui''s example is simple, and he understands it all at once.


    "That is to say, after understanding a person''s logic, I can guess what he will associate when he sees something?"


    "You can say that." Shi Xiaorui thinks that Lu Ming''s classmate is very quick to respond. She is not confused by a long paragraph of her words. It can be seen that her own logical thinking is also very good. She is a child prodigy similar to her son.


    An Chang didn''t expect that Shi Xiaorui had pasted a child prodigy label on him in his heart, and still asked: "I don''t think arithmetic is usually used much, is it necessary to learn?"


    Shi Xiaorui also understands this problem very well.


    All the students who have been tortured by mathematics have a problem in mind.


    If you don''t engage in a career related to mathematics in the future, after so many years of learning mathematics, the most commonly used methods are addition and subtraction and simple multiplication and division. In daily life, no abnormal boss will add water to the pool and discharge water at the same time. How much will the water charge increase? No boss with a normal brain would do such a thing!


    The question of safety makes Shi Xiaorui speechless, but she is still strong to hold on: "don''t think so, good at mathematics, it''s also very interesting!"


    An Chang is still not interested. Today, he plans to have a good day. He doesn''t want to learn anything. However, Lu Ming''s sister looks so pitiful that she has no spirit to learn. Now her sister is eating and playing with Han every day, and she is living a carefree life like a pig. In contrast, Lu Ming''s sister is living in dire straits.


    "Does your sister have to study like this every day? Your mother looks beautiful and gentle, but is she so strict? " An Chang asks Lu Ming in a small voice.


    Lu Ming also answered him in a low voice: "that''s because my sister wants to be a female general in the future. My mother said that a general should learn more, at least more than the people under him. Otherwise, people would be unconvinced, so she would not be a general."


    As a native, an Chang also knew that there had been female generals in the previous dynasty, so he didn''t make a fuss about Lu Xilan''s ambition. He just said, "your sister is so powerful. It''s much more difficult to be a general than to be a scholar."


    Lu Xilan sat close to them, and her ears were sharp. She immediately heard what an Chang said. She immediately felt that her brother''s classmate had more vision than him, and she knew that she was more powerful!


    With the affirmation of this sentence, if Lu Xilan had the help of God, he soon finished the last two questions of the paper in his hand and handed in the paper immediately.

 Chapter 572

    Yes, Shi Xiaorui, in order to investigate their mathematics learning progress, directly gave them the test paper according to their own progress, but there was no time limit, when to work out and when to finish.


    Lu Xilan handed in the paper at the earliest time, which was not the best she had learned, but she was the slowest, so the title on the paper was the simplest.


    Shi Xiaorui took her paper and found that the addition and subtraction method within 50 was quite wrong.


    Shi Xiaorui had a headache and marked these wrong questions: "these questions are wrong. The proportion of your mistakes is too high. You failed the exam this time


    Lu Xi ran was very confident face suddenly wrinkled up: "impossible ah, I have a good count for several times, certainly not wrong!"


    She took the paper and handed it to Lu Ming before she looked at it. "Brother, please help me to have a look. I''m sure I didn''t make a mistake, right?"


    Lu Ming also learned simple mathematical operations here in Shi Xiaorui. However, he was not very good at mathematics. He took Lu Xi Ran''s paper for a long time and then said, "Ran Ran, you really made a mistake in these questions. Look at this one..."


    After making Lu Xiran cry, Lu Ming became more patient with her attitude towards Lu Xiran. She knew that she was not enlightened and spoke slowly.


    An Chang gathered his head beside him and looked at the test paper.


    Lu Xilan''s paper was written by Shi Xiaorui with Arabic numerals and addition, subtraction, multiplication and division signs. An Chang looked at it as if it was a heavenly script, all of which were symbols he didn''t know.


    "Is this really mathematics? There are no numbers at all An Chang said to Lu Ming.


    At this time, the numbers were all in traditional Chinese, which was a bit difficult to write. At the same time, they basically avoided the places where they could be altered.


    Lu Ming also learned it. When he found that an Chang didn''t know him, he simply told him: "I think it''s easy to calculate, it looks fresh, but it''s easy to alter. You can''t use it for accounting."


    An Chang said, "I think so."


    We are discussing it here, and Suwan has handed in his papers.


    Suwan''s progress is the fastest. Shi Xiaorui didn''t give her a simple question this time, but gave her a classic chicken and rabbit cage question.


    It''s the kind of mixed addition, subtraction, multiplication and division problem that everyone has done and there are many variations.


    It was the first time that Suwan saw this kind of topic. Shi Xiaorui saw that she also broke off her fingers under the cover of her sleeve like Lu Xilan. She couldn''t help laughing.


    However, after laughing, Shi Xiaorui pretended not to see how Jinmiao was doing.


    The difficulty of Jin Miao''s questions is between Su Wan and Lu Xilan, but there are no practical problems. Although the proportion of mixed operations is not large, there are several problems, and he is stuck in these problems.


    An Chang originally planned to come to see Shi Xiaorui first, and then go to their room with Lu Ming to play. At this time, he was intrigued by the three people''s topic.


    Su Wan is a girl he doesn''t know very well. He can''t get close to her, but Jin Miao doesn''t have so much trouble. He craned his neck and went to see the title on Jin Miao''s paper. When he saw Jin Miao pondering over it, he was anxious. He took a piece of paper and began to do the calculation in the way he was used to.


    However, without systematic learning, addition and subtraction still count. Multiplication and division have exceeded the normal range of ability, and can only be converted into addition and subtraction calculation a little bit. In this way, the final time to get the result is a little later than that of Jin Miao. However, the last two mixed operations of the two people are all right.


    Here, Jin Miao and Su Wan finish the topic. Shi Xiaorui checks it and finds that the accuracy is not bad. So except for Lu Xilan, the other two are given a holiday by Shi Xiaorui. They can move freely for the rest of the day.


    Lu Xilan didn''t agree. She was dizzy when she finished the whole paper. Now everyone can go out and play. She is the only one left to study. How can this work!


    However, she also knew Shi Xiaorui''s temper, and knew that it was not good to confront her head-on, so she launched a circuitous tactic, holding Shi Xiaorui''s sleeve in both hands, and cuddled up to Shi Xiaorui constantly.


    "Niang, I''ll have a rest first. I''ll come back to learn soon. I won''t delay any more. Let me play for a while."


    This small voice full of sugar, Shi Xiaorui was not very firm position suddenly shaken more than half.


    As soon as he saw the play, Lu Xi ran quickly winked at Lu Ming, indicating that he was also in love.


    What else can Lu Ming do? We can only follow Lu Xilan''s meaning and promise that he will be responsible for explaining to Lu Xilan the wrong questions in the paper just now.


    Anyone who has tutored children''s lessons knows how tormenting it is. Now Lu Ming is willing to take over, and Shi Xiaorui is overjoyed: "OK, Ran Ran Ran can play now, but I have to do all the wrong questions on the paper right with your brother today, OK?"


    As soon as Lu Xiran heard that Shi Xiaorui was willing to let her play, he immediately forgot everything and promised: "OK, OK, no problem! Brother, let''s go to the yard first! "


    Fearing that Shi Xiaorui would repent, Lu Xiran quickly took Lu Ming and ran away.


    Lu Ming is now more and more big by her hand to pull a stagger, in order not to fall down, had to follow her strength to go with her, an Chang also quickly follow.


    When he got to the yard, Lu Xiran seemed to have really escaped. He took a breath and patted his little chest: "I''m scared to death. I thought I had to learn mathematics again today!"


    Although Lu Ming didn''t learn mathematics as fast as Su Wan, he was also good at it, so he didn''t quite understand why Lu Xiran couldn''t even calculate simple addition and subtraction well. However, in his opinion, Lu Xiran''s problem is not so big. The main reason is that he didn''t get around the bend, and he was always careless when he counted.


    Lu Ming comforted her and said, "it''s nothing. Just follow my mother''s lessons for a while and get used to it."


    This is what he learned before. Even if he didn''t know how to memorize by rote, he had to write it down. When he learned more profound things later, when he looked back, he would find that the problems he had learned before were much easier to understand, and the places he didn''t think about at that time were all opened up.


    Lu Xi ran shook his head and said, "my brain is like porridge that I eat every morning. It''s all mixed up. If I learn more, it will be as dry as lunch every day. Well, how can it be so difficult to be a general? "


    Lu Ming said: "it''s because you have learned a lot that you can be a general. Otherwise, anyone can be a general and you can''t even read the military newspaper. How can you win a war?"

 Chapter 573

    Everyone can say the truth, but there are fewer people who can really do it.


    Lu Xi ran was the same. She sighed a long time and waved her little hand: "well, let''s not talk about this. Let''s play first."


    This proposal is the first to be approved.


    When it''s cold, not only people don''t want to move, but also the activities of other animals are reduced.


    Now the ewe and the little black dog are huddled together every day. Apart from huddling in the sheep pen, they sneak into the kitchen, because the kitchen is very warm with firewood almost all day.


    An Chang saw little black dog at a glance.


    "Do you have a dog now?"


    The little black dog is not as small as it was when she came here. At that time, Qujiang looked at his paws and said that the dog''s body can grow very big. He has been growing up all the time when he got home. Now he is almost 40 centimeters tall and weighs more than 40 Jin. His black short hair is smooth and smooth. The whole dog''s body is very smooth. You can see that the food is very good at ordinary times.


    An Chang''s family also has a dog, but it''s used to guard the house. It''s also very big. Although it doesn''t like to bark at ordinary times, it''s also a threat of grinning when it comes to strangers.


    Look at the one in front of you, not to mention the action. We all gathered around it. That is to say, we lazily opened our eyes and looked at it. Then we closed our eyes and went to sleep next to the ewe.


    An Chang said, "your dog is not good. He certainly doesn''t know me, but he doesn''t call me when he sees me coming. How can he guard the door?"


    Lu Xi ran only saw what the dogs on the roadside looked like. It was really frightening to chase after people every time. So she thought that her dog could not be better. She was not only obedient, but also would not bite people with her mouth open.


    "Our little black is very good. It''s good every day. You can''t say it''s bad!"


    An Chang quickly explained, "is it called Xiao Hei? I didn''t say that Xiaohei is not good. I just think its vigilance is not strong enough. "


    Lu Xilan said: "you are coming with us. Of course, Xiaohei thinks you have no problem. It''s Xiaohei''s cleverness, not his lack of vigilance!"


    Lu Ming said: "this dog is not called Xiao Hei. My father named it Wuyun. Ran Ran disliked it. He named it Xiao Hei himself. You can call any dog you like."


    Seems to have heard his two names, black dog hummed, once again opened his eyes at them.


    This casual little eyes, as if it really understood what they said.


    Not only that, black dogs and ewes don''t have the strong smell of common livestock. In winter, Shi Xiaorui reduces the frequency of bathing them in order to avoid catching cold. However, she also specially makes medicinal powder and dry cleans them every once in a while. In this way, it doesn''t hurt the skin, but it costs a little more.


    An Chang heard Lu Ming''s explanation and said, "your domestic animals are so careful."


    Lu Ming said: "because my sister often plays with them, it''s not good if there are fleas and lice, so my mother pays special attention to this."


    Look at Lu Xilan again. She didn''t play with the ewe and the black dog for several days. Now she can''t wait to open the sheepfold. She turns in and hugs the ewe and the black dog. Fortunately, both of them have good temper. She doesn''t get angry when she wakes up. The black dog sticks out her tongue and licks her face.


    Lu Ming didn''t stop Lu Xiran, so he had to slow down and open the door of the sheep pen. Except for Jin Miao, who was not very interested in standing outside, several people just squeezed in.


    The area of the sheepfold is not big. Several children are crowded in it, so they can''t turn around.


    An Chang was a little envious and said: "my mother would not allow me to play with the dog at home. She said that she was afraid that I would do nothing to hurt the dog. If she bit me, it would be bad."


    He looked greedy, a little want to touch, but dare not start.


    Lu Xilan said, "how can you do that? Just be a little bit weaker."


    She said, pull the normal hand over, gently on the ewe''s body, and then with his hand slowly along the hair touch past.


    "Just like this, don''t be too strong, and you can''t pull their hair, or I''ll pull your hair!"


    Ewe and black dog have been in Lu Xilan''s protection circle for a long time, so an Chang wants to touch them, but he can''t bully them!


    An Chang nodded and agreed. But when he saw Lu Ming''s body pulled by his sister, he didn''t feel that his strength could surpass that of this girl.


    A few people soon played in one place, and so on the ewe and black dog noisy really unbearable, a few people played some other games, the day quickly passed.


    After a day''s rest, although it can''t be said that it has completely restored the previous state of study, it has improved a lot, which makes Mr. Chen secretly nod his head: the ancients really don''t deceive me in the way of literary and martial arts.


    The life of Shi Xiaorui''s family was no different from usual, but the court was in trouble because of the attack on Khotan envoys.


    Tong shuoyihan and two of his entourage insisted that this was a premeditated attack. These people even refused to move the stake. It was the arrangement made in advance for their party.


    Moreover, although his martial arts are not very good, his weapons are excellent. Zhang Zheng''s face was hurt by the broken sword. The sword just landed in the carriage, and there are dark lines formed by repeated beating on the sword surface. The price of such a sword is not low. It costs a lot of money to match all the staff with this kind of sword.


    Although Tong Shuo Yihan''s carriage was luxurious, generally speaking, no one would go out with so much cash or banknotes. These people didn''t want to kidnap the hostages and extort money. As soon as they came up, they were killed. It can be seen that the target was not money.


    Among the two main passengers in the carriage, Zhang Zheng is a dandy, but he has never provoked anyone who can afford such a big deal. Tong Shuo Yihan has just arrived in the capital, and he usually spends a lot of money as a fat sheep slaughterer, let alone anyone.


    The only ones that are slightly suspicious are the casino owners who have won a lot of money by Tong shuoyihan. However, although Tong shuoyihan won a large number of money, it won''t hurt the casinos. At most, it''s just a pain in the flesh. Moreover, even if Tong shuoyihan is killed, the gold and silver that he has exchanged from the bank can''t be returned to them, just for the purpose of venting his anger, It''s a little hard to say.


    So after the people came to Honglu temple, Tong shuoyihan insisted that someone wanted to break the treaty between Dazhou and Khotan, so he laid an ambush on the road to kill him. Fortunately, they underestimated their bodyguards, so they were able to escape, otherwise they would have been killed in the suburb of Beijing!

 Chapter 574

    Honglu Siqing, who came to ask Tong shuoyihan about the situation at that time, had a headache.


    For him, he really wants to treat these people as bandits. This is a simple way to deal with them. He only needs to search according to the traces on the scene. If there are any remaining bandits, they can be wiped out in one pot. It simply doesn''t leave any future trouble, and it won''t grow longer and longer like a wool ball. He can also pull out something that is not suitable for further study.


    Anyway, Jing Zhaoyin doesn''t have a good friendship with him. He should be responsible for the public security around the capital, and his conscience won''t hurt at all.


    Although after listening to Tong shuoyihan''s description of the scene at that time, he personally thinks that this is a wave of assassins specially designed to deal with him, but he still wants to try again to see if he can change his style.


    After Tong shuoyihan arrived in the capital, the image of being a dandy and incompetent was set up so well that Honglu Siqing didn''t pay attention to him. He thought that as long as he was reasonable, he might be fooled by him.


    Tong Shuo Yi Han didn''t have to find out ugly Yin Mao, but the feeling of being calculated in the dark was so bad that he couldn''t let him continue to hide in the dark.


    You know, today is also good luck, there are black hawk and Xiahe two with him, the opponent is also very light enemy, in order to let him back unscathed.


    This time it''s not successful. The next time this person makes a move, it will definitely not be such a battle.


    But he pretended to be incompetent in order to reduce the suspicion of the court of the Zhou Dynasty. Once this illusion was exposed, they would easily think that they had other intentions, and it would be difficult for them to do something later.


    Thinking of this, he is more determined to make a big deal. If he can''t find this person, he should try his best to force him to show his feet.


    No matter how Honglu Siqing''s guidance, Tong Shuo Yihan still insisted that he was a group of assassins who were aimed at him, just as he couldn''t hear his implication at all.


    Zhang Zheng, who was standing next to him, was forced to stay because he was also one of the parties. The wound on his face was no longer bleeding, but it was still painful. However, Honglu Siqing was standing next to him. He somehow suppressed his anger and said, "this is obviously premeditated! Those are the assassins who came to kill us


    Looking at the angry color on Zhang Zheng''s face, Honglu Siqing felt helpless. Have all the straw bags come across one now?


    Zhang is just about to have a brain again. It''s better to unify the caliber with himself, saying that this group of people are pure bandits, who are specialized in picking the road and killing the rich people who look rich.


    If it was the assassins who came to kill Tong shuoyihan, they must have got the exact information that Tong shuoyihan was going out of the city today and that he would take that road.


    In this way, Zhang Zheng, who invited Tong Shuo Yihan out of the city today, is very suspicious. After all, the city is a prosperous place. It''s very suspicious to run outside the city in winter, and there''s no beautiful place to enjoy.


    Zhang Zheng didn''t know that Honglu Siqing was scolding him for being brainless. He also felt that he was really unlucky today. If he didn''t dig out this group of people and sentenced them to a heavy sentence, he would never give up.


    Honglu Siqing had no choice but to persuade him. Instead, he seemed to have something to do with the gang and wanted to excuse them. Seeing that Tong shuoyihan couldn''t persuade him, he had to give up the idea and pacify Tong shuoyihan and Zhang Zheng, and let them go home to have a rest.


    Zhang Zheng was anxious to leave, and immediately agreed. Before he left, he comforted Tong Shuo Yihan: "brother Tong, don''t worry, I''ll tell my father what happened today when I go back! These people must not be spared


    Tong Shuo Yihan was very moved and said, "thank you brother Zhang. Today you are injured. You''d better go back and bandage it. We''ll get together after two days."


    Zhang Zheng answered and walked away in a hurry.


    Tong Shuo Yihan also pretended to be exhausted. He was supported by Xiahe and said to Honglu Siqing, "I''m going to trouble you."


    Because the carriage had to be kept as one of the exhibits, the Black Hawk opened the way in front with his face full of blood, and several people walked back to the mansion.


    Honglu Siqing wants to open up now. Forget it, who do you love? It''s not his fault. What''s he doing here?


    After thinking about it, we can see that Jing Zhaoyin came here sweating in winter and arranged the Yamen officers to search near the scene of the attack on the outskirts of the capital. This comparison made us feel much more comfortable.


    Jing Zhaoyin saw Honglu Temple Qing''s Schadenfreude, but he did not care about it. The attack was caused by Tong Shuo Yihan and his party''s undisguised swagger into the city, and almost all the people in the capital knew about it. It must be impossible to find any reason to suppress the news. In any case, we must find out a result that can at least explain the past.


    But Jing Zhaoyin was also worried. It is said that the nature of this case is very simple. Just go to the scene to check the traces. If you only look at the description of Tong shuoyihan and Zhang Zheng, you can basically conclude that someone deliberately targeted, rather than being found at random.


    As Jing Zhaoyin, who is in charge of public security in the capital and the suburbs, he knows very well whether there are any bandits around here. Who dares to commit crimes at the feet of the emperor? This is not the way to find death.


    But he has no idea how to determine the nature of the case, how to investigate it, and to what extent.


    At this time, he also secretly congratulated Tong Shuo Yihan that he had returned to the government. If he insisted on following him and paying attention to the details of the investigation, it would be a bit of a trouble.


    Honglu Siqing had nothing to do with the case, but since the foreign guests were involved, he had to follow and keep abreast of the progress of the case.


    However, compared with outsiders, this is at least a colleague of the minister in the same hall. At that time, there is really something wrong with it. The Minister of Honglu temple can also help to fool this Khotan envoy.


    Jing Zhaoyin thought like this, and looked at Honglu Temple minister, and then quickly parted their heads.


    The Yamen officers sent out were very conscientious. Soon after they were sent out by jingzhaoyin, they checked the scene.


    Because Tong Shuo and Yihan took a long time when they came back. When they arrived at the scene, no one was found at the scene, and no corpse was found. However, the blood on the grass could not be covered up. Because of the heavy weight of the horse stump, they also made a less obvious mark on the road. A yamen officer also found a sword stained with blood in the grass, These were sent to the government as material evidence.

 Chapter 575

    Jing Zhaoyin didn''t dare to make decisions without authorization, so he rushed into the palace to see the emperor.


    The emperor already knew that Tong shuoyihan was attacked. He is more angry than Jing Zhaoyin imagined.


    Because he had been assassinated once in the palace before. Although the assassin didn''t succeed, or even took a photo with him, he killed his seven princes, so that in order to cover up the truth of the assassination, he simply cleaned the whole court.


    Now Tong shuoyihan, the envoy of the western regions, has also been attacked in the suburbs of Beijing. Is it that the assassins before him have not withdrawn from the capital as he expected, but are still lurking in the city, waiting for the opportunity to cause chaos, which is not good for him again!


    The more the emperor thought about it, the more angry he was. Suddenly, his heart was cramped. He was black in front of his eyes. He held the corner of the table tightly and didn''t fall down.


    The emperor hid his illness very well. The time of the illness was short. When the emperor was angry just now, the eunuchs who served around all bowed their heads and didn''t dare to look around. The abnormality of the emperor was covered up.


    The emperor slowly slowed down his breathing. At this time, he can''t call Taiyi any more.


    He reached out and took out a small porcelain vase from his arms. When he saw that no one was paying attention to it, he poured out a pill of pills and quickly put it into his mouth. He picked up the tea on the table and swallowed it.


    The medicine took effect quickly. The emperor felt the pain in his heart relieved quickly, and his frown relaxed.


    Thinking of immortal Ziyang, who was meditating in the palace at this time, the emperor decided to go to him again after arranging this matter. He asked him what medicinal materials were missing in the process of alchemy, and immediately sent someone to fill up the prescription.


    This is the result of the failure of refining the elixir, but it can relieve the pain so quickly. From this point alone, immortal Ziyang is easier to use than the large group of imperial doctors in the palace!


    The ministers in the imperial court talk all day about sharing their worries for themselves. When the really capable people come, they look down on him everywhere and want to drive him away from them. It can be seen that they are all those who only know how to do verbal Kung Fu. They are not believable at all!


    Liu Yongzhong, the eunuch next to the emperor, bravely raised his head a little and used Yu Guang to see the movement of the emperor.


    He found that the Emperor didn''t know what he was thinking, and his face was uncertain. He immediately lowered his head in silence.


    He has been serving the emperor for several years. He can climb to the position of eunuch beside the emperor, and naturally has some experience in figuring out the emperor''s ideas.


    However, it''s more and more difficult to figure out the emperor''s thoughts in this year. Especially in recent months, too many things have happened. The emperor''s temperament can''t be said to have changed greatly, which makes Liu Yongzhong a little suspicious. When he thought he could guess some ideas in recent years, did he happen to bump into them?


    Liu Yongzhong has never figured out that as a eunuch serving the emperor, he almost always followed the emperor except for a few times. However, he never found out how the emperor suddenly attacked his son, and where he mobilized his men to kill people in the palace with almost no trace, and calmly withdrew.


    From that day on, Liu Yongzhong was more cautious than ever.


    Once upon a time, he took some bribes from concubines of imperial concubines. He said something nice to them without any trace in front of the emperor, leading the emperor to think of one or two of them before going to bed at night and go to their palace.


    But now Liu has to think more.


    How true were the habits of the emperor he had seen before? What kind of vacation? Are these so-called ideas and habits disclosed to him intentionally by the emperor?


    Does the emperor have another wave of people who are specially under his command? Does the emperor know what he has done in recent years? If he sees it all in his eyes, does he want to wait for some day to settle accounts together, or does he just feel that it''s something that doesn''t matter and doesn''t need to be investigated?


    I''m afraid the depth of the emperor''s mind is far beyond his imagination.


    The Emperor didn''t know that the more Liu Yongzhong thought about it, the more he was afraid. In his heart, he put on a top hat with deep thinking. In recent years, he was scared down by his fattening courage.


    He thought about what he said when he talked with immortal Ziyang a few days ago. By contrast, he felt that the argument in the court was more and more annoying.


    The emperor frowned and asked, "hasn''t Jing Zhaoyin arrived yet?"


    It''s almost an hour since he got the news, but Jing Zhaoyin hasn''t reported to him. Is he incompetent or selfish?


    Jing Zhaoyin, who is waiting for the Yamen''s return, has a cold on his back and sneezes suddenly. A smart attendant around him immediately finds a thick cloak to wrap it up for him.


    But because he couldn''t go back to get it, the cloak was found nearby. The crimson cloak draped over Jing Zhaoyin''s wrinkled face looked like a dried pepper. Honglu Temple Qing took a look and turned his head immediately.


    Honglu Siqing said: "investigation belongs to investigation. Lord Ding should take good care of his body. This case has just started. You can''t leave it alone. This Cape must be wrapped tightly."


    Jing Zhaoyin pulled out a smile with no smile: "thank you for your concern. Mr. Zhao is also dedicated to the public. It''s hard to bear the cold when he''s with me. Come on, find a thick dress for Mr. Zhao, too! "


    This hand is also a lengtouqing. After turning around, he found a purple cloak and wrapped it on the thin Honglu Siqing. It seemed like a thin eggplant.


    Pepper and eggplant stand together, hurt each other a wave, finally in the real fire before, waiting for the return of Yamen.


    If we say that Jing Zhaoyin and Honglu Siqing are officials of zhengsipin, they are both of the same rank. They are also Jinshi of the same term. In principle, their relationship should be better. However, from the day they became officials, their relationship is not good. The longer they stay in the same hall, the worse their relationship will be, After meeting can skin smile meat don''t smile of say hello all already regarded as restraint.


    The emperor waited and waited, but before long, he felt angry again.


    He quickly recited Tao Te Ching in order to calm his mind. I don''t know why, since he knew he couldn''t get angry at will, he got angry more and more times.


    But think about it, the court hall and the back Palace are not very peaceful now. There is no way to do this. We can only rely on him to control ourselves. In addition, we can count on immortal Ziyang.


    The emperor thought that immortal Ziyang was now left in the palace by him, and his heart was much more stable.


    After waiting and waiting, we finally got Jing Zhaoyin into the palace.

 Chapter 576

    The emperor had already spent his dinner and looked at the scriptures by candlelight in the hall. Inside and outside the hall, it is quiet and the needles can be heard.


    Looking at this posture, Jing Zhaoyin felt tight in his heart and complained secretly.


    Jing Zhaoyin described in detail the traces found by the Yamen officers at the scene, and then quietly waited for the emperor to show them.


    The emperor also hesitated.


    So many people besieged the two attendants of Khotan envoys, but they were defeated. Not only did they not kill any of them, but they were killed a lot?


    In Jing Zhaoyin''s report just now, there was a large area of blood left at the scene. Even if the part that penetrated into the land was removed, at least one or two people should have been killed on the spot.


    The strength of these attackers seems to be much lower than those who sneaked into the palace to assassinate on that day?


    No, not so sure. The imperial palace is heavily guarded, so it''s natural to take out the most elite people to deal with it. However, the Khotan envoys can''t carry many people in the capital. When they go out, they are not on guard. They are looked down upon by others and think it can be solved easily, so they don''t send elite people to deal with it.


    The point is whether the person behind the attackers is the same or not.


    Those who attacked Khotan envoys, no doubt, were to destroy the alliance between Dazhou and Khotan, so that the Emperor gave up fighting against Dongxia.


    This is the most straightforward and easy to analyze.


    So it is also possible that the purpose of this person is not this, but to guide all people to think in this direction, and he is hiding in it. After all, in the final analysis, the Khotan envoys themselves are intact, so naturally, the alliance between Dazhou and Khotan can still exist.


    The emperor thought for a long time and got a headache. Jing Zhaoyin stood by his highness and waited for the emperor to speak without a word. He was completely objective and tried to avoid any subjective judgment.


    Before that group disappeared without a trace of assassins, always stabbed in the heart of the emperor. The emperor was determined to investigate this incident, even if there was only a chance that it was related to the assassin last time.


    "It''s so bold that an assassin attacked the envoys in the capital. Check it out. I''ll check it out. "


    With this sentence, Jing Zhaoyin had the bottom in his heart, and knew where to start the next thing.


    "The Minister receives the decree."


    In the emperor''s harem, these days are not very peaceful.


    On the day Qilin entered the palace, Princess Wang Shufei was knocked to the ground. The imperial doctor decided on the spot that the fetus could not be kept.


    Sure enough, when she was carried back to Princess Wang''s palace, she just helped her back to bed, and Princess Wang slipped.


    Princess Wang had high hopes for her baby. After the miscarriage, no one dared to take a close look at it. However, Princess Wang concluded that it was a boy who had miscarried. She was sad and couldn''t help crying in bed.


    The queen was upset by her sharp cry, but the emperor had given the matter to her, so she couldn''t give up. She had to be patient and coax Princess Wang to shut up. She called all the concubines who came to see auspicious omen outside the palace.


    The palace people in Princess Wang Shufei''s palace did not dare to neglect the queen like she did. They quickly moved some chairs and asked the queen, Princess Qian and several princesses to sit down.


    The queen took a look and said nothing. She sat down with Princess Qian.


    The queen originally wanted to ask several princesses to go back to their respective palaces to save them from the dirty things in the harem. However, looking at the two princesses'' eyes shining and eager to join in the fun, she still didn''t open her mouth. Recently, the second princess was not very happy. She was seldom interested in anything, and the queen didn''t want to drive her away.


    "The emperor sent his palace to find out about the concubine''s miscarriage. You heard that just now. Who moved her hand? It''s better to stand up by yourself, so that it won''t be worse if you find out later."


    Most of them were young beauties collected by the emperor in recent years. In order to attract the attention of the emperor, they were dressed lightly. Now standing in front of the palace of the lady, almost all of them were shivered by the cold wind. Some of them were weak, and their faces were white and blue. They could not see any of them appeared guilty, and their behavior was different from usual.


    The queen waited for a while, but naturally no one turned herself in.


    The queen said, "since you don''t want to turn yourself in, there''s only a little investigation. Now you all stand again according to the position where you stood together to see Qilin. The place where Shufei stands is empty. After you stand, you all look at each other. Is the person standing next to you right? "


    At the Queen''s command, the concubines lined up one by one according to their previous positions.


    When we visited Kirin before, the queen and Princess Qian were far away from Princess Wang, standing a little ahead of her, so naturally they were excluded from the list of suspects.


    Suddenly someone pointed to the person beside him and said, "you didn''t stand beside me before!"


    It was pointed to a thin young woman, but she was not born thin. Instead, she was hungry. Her face was so pale that she couldn''t even cover her face with powder. It seemed to float on her face.


    She was wearing a thin green gauze skirt. The material was not very good, and the waist was very thin. She really felt like holding it in one hand. She wore a simple bun with only a thin silver hairpin on her head.


    As soon as she saw that she was identified, she trembled like chaff and fell on her knees with a plop.


    Concubine Qian sighed in her heart that the quality of concubines in the palace was really bad in recent years. She couldn''t stand such a little fright. She didn''t even struggle for a while, so she simply admitted it.


    The queen didn''t care about her. She first asked the one who pointed out her wrong position: "do you remember where she stood before?"


    The designated concubine thought about it and pointed to a place: "it should be there."


    The queen raised her eyes and saw that she was at the back of the princess.


    The queen went to see the one kneeling on the ground again. She really had no impression on her. She should be a low-ranking concubine, and she had not reached the rank of greeting the queen.


    The two maids next to the queen couldn''t recognize it either. The emperor''s choice of people in the harem was not big, but there were a lot of them. They couldn''t recognize it.


    The queen couldn''t remember which one she was, so she avoided her name and asked her directly, "is that the lady you pushed?"


    The woman trembled heavily on the ground twice, and her body fell like before. There was no movement.


    The queen was surprised. The maid in waiting by her side was clever. She rushed up to check the situation. Then she came back to the queen and said, "lady, she passed out."


    The empress was speechless. Looking at the rest of the concubines shaking into a group of quails in the cold wind, she was also worried about freezing them out. It was also bad luck for those who were short of medicine to get sick in winter. So she called a literate eunuch to find a pen and paper to write down their standing positions, and then let them go back to the palace.

 Chapter 577

    The one who fell on the ground didn''t stay in a coma for long, so he dragged it to the Department of punishment, and a bucket of cold water was splashed to wake him up.


    Such a timid person could not help being tortured in the palace. It didn''t take long to recruit all of them.


    Her surname is Lin. she is a very low-grade Baolin in the palace. Wang Shufei is her fellow countryman. They entered the palace together and were assigned to the same palace.


    Shen Xingsi''s mother said: "Lin Baolin said that the empress of Princess Wang Shufei had robbed her opportunity to think that her Majesty was waiting for her. After she was in favor, she began to think of ways to trip her. Not only was her monthly salary often in arrears, but also most of the things in the case were made good by second time."


    When the queen heard this, she was not surprised. The palace is the first-class place in the world with red roof and white roof. People in the palace say that they are maidservants. They also want to flatter the favoured masters. Those who are not favoured may not have a good life.


    It''s Princess Wang Shufei. After her promotion, she still pursues others'' revenge. She''s really mean and can''t use her brain.


    If you really want to get back at someone, shouldn''t you hit him right away and give him no chance to fight back and turn over?


    She kept Lin Baolin tormented slowly. It seemed to relieve her anger. Was it not that Lin Baolin seized the opportunity to dig a hole?


    "Since she became a concubine in Jin Dynasty, the empress of the concubine has become even worse. Lin Baolin has not had enough food for nearly half a month. Today, she originally wanted to fight again. Unexpectedly, when she saw the princess standing in front of her, she was so bewildered that she pushed her


    The queen waved her hand and told her to go down.


    She doesn''t have to check again. If she asks Princess Wang about this, she will only have another way of saying that it has no practical effect on the handling of this case.


    The queen simply asked someone to tell the emperor the cause and process of the matter, and let him decide how to deal with it.


    Sure enough, between Princess Wang and Lin Baolin, who had no impression at all, the emperor naturally preferred Princess Wang.


    Although the child was gone, the emperor still gave her a lot of things to comfort her in the pain of losing her son. For Lin Baolin, he simply asked the Shenxing department to deal with it directly.


    However, the palace is not without happy events. Princess Wang Shufei just lost her baby. A young concubine, the emperor''s new favorite, went to see a doctor and felt happy. The emperor was so happy that he directly promoted this little talent to two levels and promoted her to Jieyu.


    This action seemed to send out a certain signal. The number of times the emperor met his concubines in the harem increased sharply.


    Shi Xiaorui has relaxed a lot recently. Although for the doctor, relaxation means that there are no patients coming to the door, but Shi Xiaorui doesn''t worry about food and clothing, and doesn''t have much ambition. In addition, it''s cold and people don''t want to move. Shi Xiaorui plans to stay at home until the spring of next year.


    For a while, Qi Sanniang''s eyes were completely healed.


    Shi Xiaorui let her adapt for two days, then completely remove the gauze on her eyes.


    Her operation is very successful. The nerves in her eyes are dense. It''s not easy to do well in such a simple operation environment.


    Qi Sanniang came to say goodbye to her the next day.


    Hearing Qi Sanniang''s words, Shi Xiaorui was stunned.


    In order to treat her eyes, Qi Sanniang has lived in the operating room for a long time, but she is quiet by nature, and her eyes are not good, and she doesn''t go out often. Like water drops into the sea, she easily integrates into the life at home. Shi Xiaorui sometimes feels that Qi Sanniang has lived in her own home for a long time.


    Qi Sanniang was also worried.


    She still remembers that when her brother and sister-in-law came to see her, Shi Xiaorui said that her medical expenses and accommodation expenses these days were not a small sum of money. After her brother and sister-in-law were driven away, she continued to live for a lot of days, spending more money, but now she is penniless.


    Normally, she owes money and has no other means to make a living. It''s good to do some chores here to pay off her debts. However, there are four of them in Shi Xiaorui''s family, and she has finished all the work. Except for nvhong, she can''t compare with others in cooking and cooking, and it''s not nice to ask.


    So think about it. If you move out first, at least the room and board expenses will not increase any more. In the future, you can find another job to earn money and pay off the debt.


    In fact, her eyes now only need to be engaged in the work that consumes her eyesight for a short time. But Shi Xiaorui is really worried that Qi Sanniang has forced herself to go back to the old way of being an embroiderer, so to put it more seriously, she has blocked her way directly.


    Qi Sanniang asked her to say goodbye at this time. She thought of this question and asked, "Sanniang, if you leave me, where do you want to move? What are you going to do in the future? "


    Qi Sanniang said, "I''m going to move to Hongniang. Hongniang said that she bought a house and lived alone in an empty house. Let me be her companion. "


    Qi Sanniang wants to live with Hongniang. Shi Xiaorui puts some snacks. She is worried that Qi Sanniang will fall into the trap and return to her brother and sister-in-law because she is homeless.


    "Do you think about what you''re going to do in the future?"


    Shi Xiaorui asked, it''s not that she''s afraid that Qi Sanniang won''t pay her bills. There are many Qi Sanniang on credit here. She''s not that she can''t eat without Qi Sanniang''s money. She''s just worried about her. After all, Qi Sanniang was too young to find a suitable job, and she had no place for the rest of her life.


    Qi Sanniang was a little hesitant. She didn''t think about it at all.


    Shi Xiaorui saw that she had no plan in her heart, so she had to say: "don''t worry, settle down in Hongniang first, and think about it carefully. I''m here to help you find a way to see if there is any suitable job introduction for you. "


    Qi Sanniang said in surprise: "thank you, doctor Shi!"


    After living with Shi Xiaorui for a period of time, I once met Zhao Li, who was next door. He called Shi Shenyi very respectfully. Qi Sanniang changed her name and called Shi Shenyi.


    She really saw Shi Xiaorui''s appearance after her eyes were well.


    She thought that Shi Xiaorui''s voice was just young. After all, her medical skills were so wonderful that she always felt that she couldn''t reach such a level without twenty or thirty years of hard work.


    But when I opened my eyes, I saw a very beautiful young woman.


    Although she was much younger than her, doctor Shi understood everything better than her. She thought that doctor Shi was the kind of person who was born different from ordinary people, just like the kind of person she was born to know when her brother was a child?


    So now Shi Xiaorui said to help her think of a way, Qi Sanniang did not even blink an eye, immediately should be under. Deep in her heart, she is very relieved. If doctor Shi is willing to help her find a way, she will surely find a way!

 Chapter 578

    Shi Xiaorui didn''t expect that Qi Sanniang had put her in such a high position in her heart. She asked a few more questions. Knowing that Hongniang would come to pick her up soon, she was temporarily relieved.


    After a while, Hongniang came.


    Now she comes to Shi Xiaorui more frequently. She only took a few pills from Shi Xiaorui before, and her eyes improved greatly. She also learned a set of eye exercises from Shi Xiaorui, and she had to take time to do it at least once a day.


    Look at Qi Sanniang''s appearance. If you don''t protect your eyes now, it will definitely bring serious consequences in the future.


    Now that Hongniang is here, Shi Xiaorui gives her another pulse diagnosis by the way. She is relieved to make sure that her eyes are getting better.


    Shi Xiaorui pulls Hongniang aside and finds out that she also has some savings. Even if Qi Sanniang can''t find a job for a while, she can support her life for a period of time. She immediately feels more relieved and asks her home address clearly. If she has any suitable job in the future, she can directly find someone to sue Qi Sanniang.


    Hongniang is also worried about Qi Sanniang''s future life. But among the people she knows, either xiuniang, who works together, or someone who works hard, Qi Sanniang can''t carry her shoulders or lift her hands. Obviously, she can''t make money with her strength, and she can''t think about it.


    After they were sent out of the hospital, Xin Meng said quietly, "as soon as I see, I know that my wife has taken trouble for me again."


    Shanxia also said: "if we were lucky, at the beginning, there was no one around my wife, so I had no time to do housework when I was busy. That''s why we would stay. Otherwise, we would have to find a way to make our own living just like Qi Sanniang."


    Shanxia and Xinmeng sigh for a while, and then decide to make more delicious food at noon today to turn sadness into appetite. After eating enough, they won''t have so much trouble.


    Shi Xiaorui here promised to help Qi Sanniang pay attention to the new work, he is also pondering.


    There''s not much that women can do these days. Most of them are jobs of washing and mending, or signing contracts of different lengths to be maidservants in other people''s homes. Qi Sanniang is illiterate, or she can be recommended to the rich to teach the girls in their families.


    Nowadays, the living space for women is so narrow that sometimes there is no choice at all.


    Lu Shao hasn''t been out these days. The first is that those people in Chuang Tzu in the suburbs don''t need him to keep an eye on training every day. The second is that because the Khotan envoys are attacked, there are yamen servants searching for clues everywhere in the suburbs these days. Lu Shao doesn''t want to be interrogated by them every day, so he just stays at home with Shi Xiaorui, or goes to the dart Bureau next door.


    It was also influenced by the attack on Khotan envoys in the suburbs of Beijing. Because the result of the case has not yet come out, I don''t know whether these people are special attacks against Khotan envoys or just robbers. Recently, as long as businessmen go out of the city to buy goods, those who can afford to pay will hire escort. For a time, the business of the escort agency in Beijing is much better. Although Lu Shao''s escort agency is not famous enough, But also received many times escort, busy almost not at home.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "I didn''t expect that Khotan envoys would make so much trouble. I thought this case would be suppressed."


    Lu Shao replied: "they came back from the gate all the way, and half of the people in the city saw it with their own eyes. How can they keep the news down? If you really want to do something, you will feel guilty. Now it''s important to solve the case as soon as possible. "


    As a person who has dealt with Tong Shuo Yihan, Lu Shao knows his nature more or less. To say that he didn''t do it on purpose, Lu Shao twisted his head off.


    But if he does, this case must give him a clear, at least plausible result.


    "Isn''t Jing Zhaoyin under a lot of pressure? It''s a serious dereliction of duty to have someone attack the envoys on the outskirts of the city. " Shi Xiaorui said.


    Jing Zhaoyin is in charge of public security in the capital and the capital area, and the suburbs naturally belong to his jurisdiction. This attack is indeed a serious dereliction of duty. If we can no longer catch the behind the scenes, the responsibility will be even greater.


    Jing Zhaoyin is worried about losing her hair.


    Originally, it was not easy for Jing Zhaoyin to be an official. If he wanted to manage public security in the capital, which was full of senior executives, he could do it for several years without major mistakes. There is no doubt about Jing Zhaoyin''s ability.


    But this case is different.


    In fact, the people behind the scenes are well prepared and the follow-up is timely. Apart from not correctly estimating the ability of Tong Shuo Yihan''s bodyguard, this can be called a perfect plan.


    Even if the final plan was not as good as the change, there was a problem in the most critical step, and the other party responded quickly enough to clean up the scene of the attack. In addition to a sword that was missed, only the blood that was difficult to remove remained.


    To be able to react in such a short period of time means that in addition to the assassins, at least a group of people are secretly observing the progress of things, but they may be far away, and they can''t provide timely support when Tong Shuo Yihan''s entourage counterattacks and things change.


    This can be called a well-trained team. There are not many people in the capital. There is no doubt that they are all big figures that Jing Zhaoyin can''t stir up.


    Jing Zhaoyin put his hands in his sleeves, bent down and squatted on the ground, like a speechless mushroom. On the ground in front of him was the report of the case compiled by the master. He looked at it from time to time with a sad face. He can recite all the words above, but he still has no clue about solving the case.


    After all, Honglu Siqing is not in charge of investigating the case. Now she is sitting on the chair and drinking tea.


    He has nothing else to do recently. Even Tong shuoyihan is the only foreign guest. His entourage said that his highness had been greatly frightened. Last night, he had a low fever. He was lying in bed and was unable to go out. Naturally, there was no need to work in Honglu temple.


    Honglu Temple minister finally had a chance to see his opponent''s bustle, where he would give up. He was even more active than usual when he went to court. He even left other chores to the two Honglu Temple ministers, intending to follow Jing Zhaoyin to the end.


    Jing Zhaoyin had been squatting on the ground until his feet were numb before he stood up. His feet seemed to have been bitten by ants. He felt numb and sour. For a moment, he didn''t hold on and almost fell to the ground.


    Honglu Siqing still laughed: "it''s hard for Mr. Ding to investigate the case all night. But Mr. Ding should take good care of himself. Don''t squat on the ground for a long time. What can he do if he falls out again? There''s no reason why we should give up halfway in handling affairs for the emperor. "

 Chapter 579

    Jing Zhaoyin really wants to ask someone to take this guy away. Unfortunately, they are of the same rank. Even if he tries to fight with Honglu Siqing thoroughly, people around him will certainly dissuade him.


    After imagining the scene of this disgusting fellow being thrown out of the door, Jing Zhaoyin seemed not to recognize the schadenfreude of returning to Honglu temple. He said: "thank you for your concern. They are all for the emperor''s errands. How dare you call them hard work?"


    Jing Zhaoyin doesn''t talk to Honglu Siqing any more. After all, he is not young and his energy is not as good as before. After a whole night, his whole head seems to have a needle pricking pain. It''s not like Honglu Siqing, who came after a good rest at home all night. He''s full of spirit, forming a very sharp contrast with him.


    Honglu Siqing put down the tea cup. It seemed that this bitter gourd face was not as interesting as he thought for a long time. He was not totally involved in this matter.


    Although Tong Shuo Yihan is now lying in bed to rest, he can recover quickly if he takes some tranquilizer. Once he recovers, he will follow the progress of the case. Although he is not an important person, he is bound by the treaty between Dazhou and Khotan, which can not be ignored.


    Even if we can''t find the real murderer, we should at least have an investigation direction.


    Honglu Temple minister asked: "when you went to the palace to report the case, what did the emperor show you?"


    Jing Zhaoyin took a look at him, the emperor''s attitude on this matter is not confidential, he simply said a few words.


    Honglu Siqing felt his neatly combed goatee. Unexpectedly, the emperor''s attitude was so tough.


    "I think it''s better for you to broaden your vision. Why only stare at the people in the whole capital?" Honglu Siqing said, "the news of the alliance between the two countries has been spread for such a long time. No matter how remote the place is, you can get the news. I can''t say that some of these people are eager to jump over the wall."


    Jing Zhaoyin''s heart moved. What Honglu Siqing said is also very reasonable.


    However, he turned to think that even if the spies of Dongxia tried to obstruct the alliance between the two countries by assassinating the envoys, they could do so without the assistance of their own internal personnel. It was just the difference between the principal offender and the accomplice.


    Jing Zhaoyin took a look at Honglu Temple minister, but he was still unconvinced at this level. Fortunately, he was in Honglu temple, where everything had rules. He was afraid that he would not be able to be a fourth grade official, and he would have been sent to some remote place by the chief official to eat soil!


    Honglu Siqing didn''t expect that her evaluation in Jing Zhaoyin''s heart was further reduced. She was still thinking about how to tell Tong shuoyihan after the case was found out in two days. Judging from the emperor''s attention to the case, she should make a judgment that can satisfy Tong shuoyihan?


    Shi Xiaorui had planned to spend a new year in an''ansheng. Who knows, she was found before the new year.


    Naturally, the people who came were Shi Xiaorui''s invisible father and Wang Shi.


    Shi Xiaorui went to see them and found that their state had changed a lot.


    Last time I came here, although I was depressed and at least two of them were in good health. But this time I came here, father Shi was a little bit better. His back was even more bent. But Wang Shi started to walk and stopped, just like a mechanical toy whose spring had not been twisted properly. After walking for half a day, he didn''t even walk ten meters, which made people worried for her.


    Shi Xiaorui came out slowly and asked the Jinmiao who followed him to help others.


    Jin Miao is smart. Although he doesn''t know who these two old people are, he knows that Shi Xiaorui is probably not an important person because he has no enthusiasm. So although he is also responsible for helping Shi Wang to the hospital, he is not very enthusiastic.


    Shi Xiaorui said hello to Shi''s father: "Dad, why do you remember to come to me at this time? I asked someone to send you the money again. Have you received the money? "


    Jinmiao next to him, he just heard the identity of Shi''s father. He also guessed the identity of Shi''s Wang.


    Take another peek at these two people. I can''t imagine that they are Shi Xiaorui''s parents.


    Shi Xiaorui is a beautiful woman with almond eyes and peach cheeks, and her figure is well proportioned and tall. When you look at the two people in front of her, you can see that they are just two ordinary farmers. It''s no surprise that you can find a lot of them in any village. Moreover, these two people are ordinary in appearance and have some indescribable timidity in behavior. Even if Shi Xiaorui admits it, it''s hard to imagine that they will be a family.


    Can''t it be that the two of them picked it up and adopted it? Jin Miao secretly guessed in his heart.


    When Jin Miao thought about it, he was more and more sure that Shi''s features were normal. Shi Wang''s face was pretty, but now she has a lot of wrinkles. Her whole face is waxy yellow because of her discomfort. Now she is still green and black. She looks more ugly than Shi''s father, older than Shi''s father, and looks nothing like Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui walks beside his father. Even if he doesn''t make any special moves, he is also full of poetic spirit. He looks like a lady of a rich family. He calls his father more rustic.


    Shi Xiaorui greets Shi''s father and Shi''s Wang into the hall. Shanxia rushes to a pot of tea and then stays in the hall. She doesn''t know what Shi''s father and Wang are going to do. She''s afraid that Shi Xiaorui will suffer losses, so she stays here just in case.


    Shi Xiaorui and Shi Laoda sat down, and Shi Wang sat down carefully with the help of Jin Miao.


    Shi Xiaorui more or less guessed their intention, but still refused to speak first, waiting for them to say.


    Father Shi hesitated for a while and looked at Wang Shi.


    With a strange posture, Shi Wang sat on the chair half askew, and said, "Xiao Rui, please show me. I think the whole person is going to fall apart. I can''t stand it!"


    As soon as Shi Wang finished saying this, he didn''t wait for Shi Xiaorui to answer, so he kept on talking and scolded Liu Xuxu.


    Shi Wang''s speaking speed is quite fast, which is also mixed with Li sayings. After listening and guessing, Shi Xiaorui knows that it was the big night a while ago when she had a quarrel with liuxuxu in the yard. Then she accidentally fell to the ground, which made her uncomfortable that night.


    First, I had a fever for several days, then I had a fever. When I just got up from the bed, I found that I was uncomfortable, and I always felt pain in the buttock.

 Chapter 580

    She had thought that she had fallen so hard that night that she could keep it for a few more days, so she didn''t get up at all. She ordered catkins to serve her with tea and water every day. But after a few days, she still didn''t feel well. Not only did she not feel well, she hurt more when she stood up and walked.


    Shi Wang felt wrong. She went to the hospital in the county to see a doctor, but the place she suffered from was more sensitive. The hospital in the county was full of male doctors, and no one could obstruct the defense of men and women to check her part. It was not very clear just to feel the pulse and check it. After tossing around, she still couldn''t be cured.


    There is no way, finally thought of Shi Xiaorui, even if she can''t stand the turbulence now, also all the way over in the carriage.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at Shi Wang''s face and knew that she was wrong. She knew that she had suffered a crime all the way.


    Moreover, because of her poor health, Shi Wang''s attitude this time can be regarded as very good, with a little less obvious appeal in her tone. It seems that she is really tortured by this disease, especially because it affects her activities. It''s good to be treated as an official''s wife when she lies in bed for two days. But if she can only lie in bed all the time, no one can stand it.


    Shi Xiaorui knows that she can''t get rid of it this time. Forget it. It''s estimated that the work of early and late treatment will have to find her. Or, before the Chinese new year, it''s better to solve the problem, so that Shi Wang won''t find an excuse to stay here for the Chinese New Year.


    As soon as the stool was warmed up, several people moved to another place.


    Qi Sanniang has gone, and the operating room is empty again. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t want to take Shi Wang to his room, so Jin Miao takes her to the operating room.


    With such a few steps, Shi Wang had to take a rest after a few steps, and the pace was very small, as if he was afraid of something.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at her gait, and then contacted what she said before. She had a guess about his illness.


    To the operating room, Shi Xiaorui let Shi Wang lie on the bed. He didn''t feel her pulse any more, so he put his hand on her buttock and pressed it down with a little effort. Shi Wang immediately called out a pain.


    Shi Xiaorui changed a few places to press, Shi Wang sometimes cried pain, sometimes no other feeling.


    Shi Xiaorui just pressed on her wrist to diagnose her pulse. After comparing the results just now, she let go of her hand and didn''t turn over Shi Wang''s body. She said directly to her, "you''re cracking the caudal vertebrae."


    Shi Wang didn''t know what the caudal vertebrae was, but she understood the bone crack. That is to say, her fall brought the bone out of the crack?


    She immediately opened her mouth to scold catkins. At this time, she couldn''t remember that day when she asked catkins to wash clothes by the river on a cold night. She only remembered that she had to quarrel with herself at night, which led to her falling down and breaking her bones.


    Fortunately, she is lying on the operating table, this position has some pressure on the chest, she speaks and gasps harder than usual, and soon she doesn''t have much strength, and the curse is gradually low.


    Shi Xiaorui knew what kind of person she was. She didn''t stop her when she opened her mouth and scolded others. She just waited for her to stop when she was tired of scolding herself, and then said, "in this case, you either have an operation, or you go home to take medicine for maintenance. You usually have less activities."


    The situation of Shi Wang''s caudal vertebrae fracture has been a bit serious. She didn''t see a doctor in time after the injury. Coupled with the bumps all the way, it has developed worse than the situation when she was injured at the beginning. In this case, surgery is the best treatment, and it is also the fastest. The conservative treatment of drinking medicine and massage takes effect very slowly.


    Shi Wang propped up his upper body with his arm and asked Shi Xiaorui: "what is surgery?"


    Shi Xiaorui also didn''t want to operate on Shi Wang, so she said directly: "take a knife to cut your meat until you can see the bone, then expose the wound of the bone, put them together, and then take a needle and thread to sew the edge of the knife, and wait for the meat and the bone to grow again."


    Shi Wang''s eyes looked at Shi Xiaorui with panic and doubt. She doubted that Shi Xiaorui didn''t like her at last and wanted to kill her!


    She refused: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! Another one! "


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t want to have an operation either. If she wants to cut to the tail vertebrae, it''s impossible for her to have a shallow edge, let alone be bumped. At that time, if Shi Wang wants to recuperate here, she''ll have to find a reason to refuse!


    That''s good. Shi Wang won''t choose this one himself!


    Shi Xiaorui was very happy, but she said quietly: "that''s to be conservative. I''ll write a prescription for you in a moment. You can take the medicine according to the prescription and take it on time every day. Before the injury is healed, lie on the bed and try not to move, just wait for the bone to grow well."


    Shi Wang''s a listen to this safety, Shi Xiaorui always can''t ignore the medicine to poison himself, recently he also didn''t how offend her, should not let her under such cruel hand.


    When Shi Wang thought of this, he was afraid. Shi Xiaorui was a doctor a few years ago. At that time, she had a lot of ability. She really wanted to make her angry. She took the medicine and killed herself. It was not impossible!


    Shi Wang scared herself out in a cold sweat. What did she think at that time? She actually felt that with her stepmother, she dared to offend her so recklessly.


    Shi Xiaorui watched Shi Wang''s momentum weaken again, and even his voice was much lower: "that''s it. I''ll drink it according to the prescription, and make sure I lie on the bed well before I get well."


    Thinking that there is a catkin at home, Shi Wang''s mood is much better. Apart from other things, her mother-in-law won''t stand out for her, and Shi Qing is not here. She can clean up the catkins as she wants. It''s natural for her mother-in-law to learn from her daughter-in-law!


    Shi Wang quickly recovered her sense of superiority from LiuXu. After finding the balance, she softened down in the face of Shi Xiaorui. Shi Xiaorui went straight to write the prescription with a pen and paper. Without saying a word to her, Shi Wang honestly went back to the operating table.


    When Shi Xiaorui finished writing the list, she looked back and saw that Shi Wang didn''t really want to be a demon.


    However, this attitude of Shi Wang''s also made Shi Xiaorui worry a lot. She didn''t need Shi Wang''s suggestion, so she went to the front medicine cabinet and quickly grasped the medicine. Every bag was packed according to the daily amount. The whole two courses of treatment were all put on the carriage that sent them to the hospital.

 Chapter 581

    Looking at her actions, Shi''s father also knew that there was nothing wrong with Shi Wang''s, so he even planned to go back directly. Just before he left, he said to Shi Xiaorui, "your brother has no news so far. If your son-in-law goes far away, please pay more attention."


    The longer Shi Qing has been missing, the less expectation he has in his heart. Now he can say that he doesn''t expect Shi Qing to come back well. He just can''t let go of his only son.


    Shi Xiaorui knows Shi''s father''s psychology and doesn''t directly tell him that Lu Shao doesn''t plan to go abroad recently. Instead, she responds.


    With a sigh, father Shi walked away with his hands behind his back.


    Shi Xiaorui couldn''t bear to look at it. Although she sent the silver to Yu Qingzhan, she went to the bedroom to pack a bag of silver and gave it to father Shi.


    Father Shi took the silver and opened his lips. He didn''t know what to say. Finally, he didn''t say anything and got into the carriage.


    Jin Miao also helped Shi Wang to come out.


    Shi Wang was diagnosed with a bone fracture by Shi Xiaorui just now, so he felt more vulnerable. He refused to do a little bit of movement, and walked more slowly. Finally, he was helped into the carriage by Jin Miao. After lying down, he showed that the coachman could go.


    Shi Xiaorui stood at the door of the hospital, watching the carriage go away, relieved.


    Shi''s father and Shi''s family went back home. Because Shi''s body was not convenient, Shi''s father gave a little more money so that the coachman could drive the carriage to the door of his house.


    This kind of extravagant behavior can only be done with the support of Shi Xiaorui''s regular money over the years. Otherwise, with the income of his family''s land, father Shi would never spend the extra money.


    But it''s also because now Shi Qing is missing. Although he doesn''t give up the idea of finding him, he knows that his hope is slim. Without the pressure of saving for his son and grandson, he is much more generous with his money.


    Shi Wang''s idea is the same. Anyway, Shi Xiaorui will send some money back every once in a while. Why don''t they spend so much money? Can they save up and give it back to Shi Xiaorui when they die? She won''t do such a stupid thing!


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know their subtle ideas, but she gradually wants to open up these years. Anyway, the silver sent back every once in a while is a lot of money for father Shi and Wang Shi, but it''s nothing for her. After all, father Shi is the father of the original owner. Even if she has limited feelings for them, there''s no need to haggle over these aspects.


    The coachman took the money with envy.


    He is not from the village, but he is from the county. Shi Xiaorui is very famous in the county. Along with her parents and family, many people know him in the county. The old couple''s luck is enviable. Although their son is missing, the rest of their daughter is more proud than raising two or three sons. Every year, she gives them money to support them, This kind of life even without a son!


    Father Shi himself got out of the carriage first, and then he would reach out to help Wang Shi down.


    But Shi Wang thought his hands were heavy and his feet were heavy. He dodged his hands, raised his body and cried out: "catkins, don''t you come out to support me! I''m lazy at home in broad daylight. It''s not even you! "


    Her voice is like brewing all the way, full of breath, super penetrating, all of a sudden wake up the catkins lying on the bed.


    Catkins just wake up from sleep by the sudden cry, the whole heart plops as if to jump out of the chest, catkins open eyes full of red blood, headache, suddenly heart fire.


    After making Shi Wang fall ill that night, liuxuxu not only failed to make Shi Wang have no spirit to torture herself, but also failed to steal chicken. She was called to her room every day to serve her.


    Shi Wang''s first day was not conscious. However, because of his serious illness, vomiting and diarrhea, he destroyed two beds of bedding. Of course, Shi''s father refused to do anything about it. In his opinion, washing clothes was a woman''s job. Liuxuxu had to take care of Shi Wang''s dirty bedding after he fell asleep.


    Of course, there is no way to wash such a large thing in the kitchen with hot water. She can only take it to the river to clean it. However, she "accidentally lost her clothes" by the river the night before, so she can''t lose another one for two consecutive days.


    Catkins had no choice but to curse in her heart, while soaking her hands in the cold river to wash clothes. Not long after washing, the frostbite on her hands broke out, which was painful and itchy. She had to wash and stop, barely easing the feeling of her hands.


    Catkins wash again, scold in the heart, now she can''t even open mouth curse, because she didn''t eat anything all day, tired and hungry, the strength of open mouth curse is almost gone.


    Who knows, just after the day passed, Shi Wang''s fever subsided. The doctor in the village said that she was infected with cold. Besides taking medicine on time, she had to rest as much as possible.


    As if he had got the imperial edict, Shi Wang immediately lay on the bed with peace of mind. Although he was uncomfortable every day, he opened his mouth and told catkins to turn around. In the middle of the night, as long as he thought about it, he would shout people out of the bed. Seeing catkins getting more and more haggard, he was obviously unconvinced but didn''t dare to reply, so he was much more comfortable psychologically.


    A person in a good mood, the spirit is good, Shi Wang''s cold is not serious, so better fast.


    Liuxuxu''s eyes saw that Shi Wang''s wind and cold had passed, and finally she didn''t have to walk around her. But Shi Wang found that he had another problem. The doctor in the village didn''t see it well, so he discussed with Shi''s father and left liuxuxu to look after the house. They hired a carriage to go to the county to see a doctor.


    Liuxuxu honestly stands in the same place, watching Shi''s father and Shi''s family get on the carriage and walk away. He estimates that they have to walk for half a day to come back. He immediately throws the words that Shi''s family told her to take care of Shi Qianqian behind him. He goes straight to Shi Qianqian''s room and rolls her warm quilt away. Regardless of her stop, he carries her to his room, I locked the door and fell asleep on the bed.


    Liuxuxu''s original plan is to sleep until noon, get up for a little meal, and lie on the table for a while in the afternoon. It''s convenient to move even if Shi Wang and his father come back. Who knows that the plan is not as good as change. She''s so tired these days that she can sleep until the night, and she''s still woken up by Shi Wang''s voice!

 Chapter 582

    The blood vessels on LiuXu''s forehead burst out, but her hands still formed inertia. Even if her brain was not fully awake, she quickly pulled a few clothes on her body.


    In winter, the clothes have been put for so long, how can they leave a trace of heat?


    Catkins put on is a shiver, suddenly fully awake.


    Outside the door, Shi Wang is still calling her name more than once. It is estimated that her neighbors can hear her calling and scolding. Catkins walked out of the room and reached the door.


    Father Shi was a little impatient. Looking at the catkins'' messy clothes and loose hair, she knew that she was lying on the bed and didn''t get up just now, and she was a little unhappy.


    Shi Wang also seems to grasp the handle at once. First, he shouts liuxuxu to help her down from the carriage. Liuxuxu goes to help her, and at the same time, he hears Shi Wang''s loud scolding.


    Catkins head down, loose hair down, covered her face ferocious expression.


    When he helped Shi Wang back to the Kang, he didn''t need to scold him again. Liuxuxu consciously moved the things they brought back from the carriage. They were all wrapped up in good bags of Chinese herbal medicines. There was also a piece of paper on it, which said how to cook these medicines and how to drink them several times a day.


    The handwriting is quite familiar. Liuxuxu hasn''t seen Shi Xiaorui''s words for a long time. He read them for a while before he recognized them. It seems that Shi Wang and his father went to see Shi Xiaorui today.


    Catkins looking at Shi Xiaorui write very detailed description, there is a evil fire burning in my heart.


    She used to be the one who received the most attention in the village and was thought that she would marry high and live a good life in the future!


    At that time, how proud she was. As long as the young people in the village hook their fingers, they would follow her as eagerly as a dog bear smelling the smell of honey. Shi Xiaorui is just a yellow haired girl without her mother''s care, waiting to be sold by her stepmother to earn a bride price for her son!


    Who would have thought that their fate would be lost!


    Catkins look at their hands. They are not as red as when they are soaked in ice water, but they are all red and swollen, like little carrots.


    Catkins have seen this kind of frostbite, and have heard that once there is frostbite, it will recur every year as long as the weather is slightly cold.


    This year, her treatment is already like this. When Shi Qing''s hope of coming back next year and the year after next is more and more dim, will her treatment become better?


    At this time, Shi Wang''s voice seemed to be haunted, and it came from afar: "are you stupid? You have to move, don''t you! Go and cook! Go and fry the medicine for me after you finish your meal! "


    Catkins quickly agreed, if not in time to agree, Shi Wang will call her name, change the pattern of scolding her.


    As she walked to the kitchen, she whispered in her heart as if to convince herself that you forced me.


    Shi Qing, who had no news for several months in a row, sneezed and wrapped her clothes a little tighter.


    Wu Liang said: "be careful, don''t catch a cold. Now you don''t have time to recuperate."


    Shi Qing said: "I know. You said that more than once yesterday. Don''t be so nervous. You don''t look like a good person now!"


    Wu Liang retorted: "it''s like you look like a good man!"


    Shi Qing and Wu Liang listened to the advice of Jin Laosan and Yu Laosan. In recent months, they haven''t had their beards trimmed. Their beards have grown very long. In addition, they haven''t had a rest, and they have covered the lower half of their faces in a mess.


    In the past few months, they haven''t trimmed their hair, and even have few baths. Now their hair is getting dirty, and their clothes haven''t been changed for at least a month, and they are smelling.


    However, as soon as they are used to this kind of life, they find that it''s a good way to cover up. When they don''t want to be recognized, as long as they squat in any corner, they will never be seen more. When they need to, they will find a cheap inn and take a bath and sleep for a rest night.


    The two of them have completely lost their way now. They have followed Jin Laosan and Yu Laoda to many cities, many of which are more prosperous than their original county towns. Jin Laosan and Yu Laoda specially took them to many places to "gain insight". Although they can''t be said to have completely changed now, they are much smoother than at the beginning.


    Kim and Yu really didn''t cheat them. Wu Liang and Shi Qing were taken a few points by them, and they met several upper families who were also difficult to recognize.


    Jin Laosan and Yu Laolao bought coarse salt from these people at a price much lower than the market price.


    At the beginning, Shi Qing wondered why he wanted to buy crude salt. Didn''t he have to bother to reprocess it? If you''ve already bought all of them, why don''t you let them cook them into fine salt directly, and then just sell them?


    As a result, as soon as the idea came out, he was laughed by Mr. Jin: "brother Shi, you should wear ordinary clothes. How can you say that you don''t eat people''s fireworks?"


    After laughing, Jin Laosan didn''t explain. Instead, he took the goods and took them to avoid the main road. He took a shortcut to another place. Here, Jin Laosan''s face seemed like a notice. He walked slowly from one end of the street to the other. At night, many people came to him to buy goods.


    Buyers and sellers, like, are eager to use a headscarf to wrap the whole face, it is best not even the eyes are exposed outside.


    It is obvious that Jin Laosan has been doing business here for quite a long time. The two sides of the transaction basically don''t bargain, and there are not too many problems. They are all very boring, paying and delivering at the same time.


    Jin Laosan smashed the coarse salt in advance, holding a small pocket and a small scale. Every time someone handed him the money, he directly used the small scale to dig out a little from the pocket. When the weight was almost enough, he tilted the scale and poured it into the buyer''s hand.


    Then the buyer will quickly shrunk his hand into his sleeve, and look around to see that there is no one, sneaking away.


    Shi Qing and Wu Liang, as the newlyweds with Jin Laosan, huddle in a dark corner and watch Jin Laosan''s trade silently.


    Jin Laosan''s business is very good. Before long, the crude salt he brought was sold out, and some people who didn''t buy it were a little frustrated. Jin Laosan made a gesture, which means that he will come again tomorrow, and these talents will slowly disperse.

 Chapter 583

    The coarse salt brought by Jin Laosan has been changed into copper coins, and he stays in the girdle on Jin Laosan''s shoulder.


    Wu Liang and Shi Qing both knew what the price was when they bought the crude salt. Now they saw that Jin Laosan easily turned the crude salt into a large sum of cash. Their spirits, which had been somewhat depressed along the way, recovered a lot.


    Jin Laosan is also in a good mood. Today, he not only made a lot of money, but also got on the line with the local religious friends here. Just now, while buying, selling and delivering, the religious friend who looked a little strange quickly stuffed a letter to him. He had to check the content when he went back.


    Jin Laosan is very happy. He has a better attitude towards Shi Qing and Wu Liang and is willing to give them some advice.


    "You see that now? It''s not that we can''t afford to buy fine salt, but the transportation of fine salt is troublesome and the cost is high. How can people who take risks to buy private salt have the money to buy fine salt and buy back coarse salt? They boil it with water, filter out the dregs and then boil it dry. It''s just a matter of firewood. A Penny Less is important to them! "


    Shi Qing and Wu Liang nodded to be taught. Although their families are not very rich, they also buy fine salt to eat, because it takes a lot of time to process coarse salt into fine salt. With this time, they can make more money by doing something else, so they also push others on their own, thinking that there won''t be many people to buy coarse salt.


    Jin Laosan said, "before I took you to buy salt, the owner collected a little and the West collected a little. Do you know who that person is?"


    Shi Qing and Wu Liang shake their heads.


    Jin Laosan said, "they are all salt well workers. They usually go out early and return late every day, work hard in the salt well, and their daily income is meager. They are exposed to so much salt every day, but they may not be able to afford official salt in the end. "


    After hearing this, Shi Qing felt puzzled and sympathized with these salt well workers. She could not help asking, "why? Now salt is not cheap. How can they not earn much? "


    "Most of them are not local people. Some of them were abducted there, and some of them were exiled by the imperial court," said Jin Laosan


    Wu Liang asked, "is it true that the one who traded with us that day is also a prisoner?"


    Jin Laosan nodded and then said, "you can feel that the place is very remote after you go there. It takes a lot of complicated processes and a long construction period to make the finished salt from the brine. When it''s done, it will cost a lot of money to transport it out."


    Jin Laosan''s voice was very clear in the open night: "besides, the salt wells in that place produce less brine. In order to get more brine, the salt wells have to be dug deep again and again. But the salt wells are different from the water wells. Once they are dug deep, they are easy to collapse. After the collapse, most of the people buried inside are dead. It will take time to dig again, It''s all part of the cost. "


    Shi Qing said: "but the official salt is a price, do not change the price without permission."


    "Of course, the owners of these salt wells are not so stupid. Of course, they will not make money from this. Then we can only deduct the money from these workers. It''s so hard to earn. Who will give them more money? "


    Shi Qing and Wu Liang are confused, but they seem to understand something.


    Jin Laosan said: "because the wages are small, the workers have to live after all, so after the brine is extracted and processed into coarse salt, some workers secretly bring some out. They have no time and no place to do fine processing. If they transfer to other people for processing, it is not enough to be hidden."


    Wu Liang said: "what''s more, selling like this not only sells faster, but also doesn''t have to share profits with other people."


    Jin Laosan said: "yes, I''m not impatient to quarrel with those people. I''d rather run away by myself. In this way, what I earn will be my own. It''s much easier to worry!"


    Shi Qing and Wu Liang look at each other and see each other ready to move in each other''s eyes.


    Shi Qing and Wu Liang have completely believed what they saw with their own eyes, and seeing that Jin Laosan is familiar with it, they don''t really encounter any danger along the way. Wu Liang and Shi Qing gradually fight with each other and want to have a try.


    Jin Laosan laughs in his heart. Just to make them follow him wholeheartedly, he takes them around in a big circle, so that they can see for themselves how easy it is to find the right way to make money.


    These two young people are still too young. They grew up in small places and have little insight. When you see that you can make a lot of money, you can''t even think about it. If you want to make a lot of money selling salt, there are many merchants all over the country who sell goods all the year round. How can those shrewd merchants miss such a chance to make a lot of money?


    Either income is not directly proportional to risk, or it is not as simple as it seems.


    Unfortunately, Jin Laosan''s road now includes the above two situations.


    He looked at Shi Qing and Wu Liang, who were completely blinded by money, and their mouths covered by their beards showed a smile.


    Yu said, "are you sure? I look at both of them. They are short-sighted and have no brains. Do you think they can control their mouths? "


    Jin Laosan said, "how many people are born to keep secrets? When they know that they have to shut up to save their lives, they will naturally learn how to shut up. "


    Boss Yu shook his head: "I still don''t think it''s very good, but what you say is what you say. It''s time to be short of manpower. Let''s have a look then. If these two are really plastic talents, it''s nothing to keep."


    Jin Laosan said: "you see, there is a large amount of money waiting in front, these two people will naturally become diligent and smart."


    Shi Qing and Wu Liang naturally don''t know about the conversation between Jin Laosan and Yu Laosan.


    Since they really saw the feasibility of making money, Shi Qing and Wu Liang began to look for opportunities to inquire about the business routes of Jin Laosan. Because Jin Laosan deliberately bypassed several cities, they could not find the north for a long time, and the compass is not popular these days. If you want to know the route, you must let Jin Laosan teach you.


    Where did the two of them ask for help before? He is the one who is favored at home and doesn''t speak well. He can only become more diligent in his daily life than before. Once Jin Laosan and Yu Laosan have something to do, they rush to help.

 Chapter 584

    Jin Laosan gave boss Yu a wink: what do you think I said? The two deadwood came to the door by themselves. Although they were still deadwood, they were much more diligent than before!


    Boss Yu can''t stand their clumsy flattery. He quickly makes a mouth and asks Jin Laosan: when are you going to ask them to do that? Time is running out. These two are novices. I''m afraid there will be more delay on the way.


    Jin Laosan laughs. He has already made plans in his heart. Wait until tonight to tell the two young people what their first step is.


    Shi Qing and Wu Liang are still discussing how to move Jin Laosan if they are not moved. Although it was said at the beginning that they would make money with Jin Laosan, after seeing Jin Laosan''s gains, they naturally didn''t look up to the little money that Jin Laosan had given them.


    They want to do something big!


    Jin Laosan is very pleased with their attitude change. He is a bit clumsy to please them. He not only takes all the orders, but also pretends to encourage them unintentionally from time to time, so as not to make them give up without any hope.


    After about ten days, Jin Laosan felt that the fire was almost ready, and he felt that he could talk to them.


    Shi Qing and Wu Liang are also worried, because in order to please these two people, they spend a lot of money in their salary to buy wine and meat for them. Looking at the rapid decrease of the money, they feel heartbroken.


    In the past, they never made any money. When they wanted money, they would reach out to their parents. It was easy to get money. Although they knew that their family was not rich and they spent a lot of money, they now earned all the money they had. Every penny was stained with their sweat. Naturally, they were very distressed to spend it.


    After eating the yellow rice wine and roast chicken that they went out to buy in the cold wind for two nights, Jin Laosan took his sleeve to wipe the oil on his mouth and askedˇ° You two have changed a little bit these days. You are much smarter and more diligent than before? "


    After eating another roast chicken, boss Yu sips the warm yellow rice wine next to him. By the way, he watches how Jin Laosan deceives these two young people who are not familiar with the world.


    If you think about it, when he first joined the company, was it similar to the two young people in front of him? Although the purpose is not the same, but it is probably the same easy to cheat.


    Now he has been a member for several years. Looking back at the two young people in front of him, I can''t help thinking and laughing. I was afraid that I was similar to them. I thought that I could hide my ideas well and achieve my goal without exposing my real ideas.


    Unfortunately, when you are a spectator, you will find that what you want to hide is as clear as if you put it on your face.


    Boss Yu looks at Jin Laosan. He doesn''t know what he looked like at the beginning. He always feels that from the day he met him, Jin Laosan has been such a crafty man.


    Acutely aware of the boss''s gaze, Jin Laosan takes a look at the boss, and puts his attention back on Shi Qing and Wu Liang.


    Shi Qing showed a flattering smile. He didn''t know where to learn the action. Before he opened his mouth, he rubbed his hands nervously.


    "Brother Jin, when we first joined the company, didn''t you say that we could make a lot of money together in the future? Well, can you see if we can do it now? "


    Jin Laosan pretended to ponder: "it turns out that you''ve been doing this for a while. I don''t think so."


    Shi Qing looks at him eagerly. Wu Liang looks at Jin Laosan and Yu Laosan. It seems that he wants to get some support. Unfortunately, Yu Laosan drops his head to drink and misses his eyes.


    Jin Laosan pretended to be difficult and said: "as you know, it was an expedient to bring you here at that time. Now that the wind has passed, I still wanted to ask you to go home. After all, we have to go in the wind and rain all day long. It''s not something that can make people feel at ease."


    When Shi Qing listens, does Jin Laosan want to send them back? How can that work!


    If they had just taken him away for a few days and heard that he could be put back, Shi Qing hesitated for a while and might still choose to go back. It''s tempting to make a lot of money, but he had been so stable and mediocre for the first half of his life, and the power of inertia was great. After abiding by the law for so many years, he could not change his mind in a moment.


    However, they have followed Jin Laosan and Yu Laosan for such a long time and suffered so much that they have spent more than half of the money they earned. It''s just like a gambler who lost most of his property to the casino. He will never give up. He will only try to increase his chips and then go into the casino, hoping to turn over and get back.


    Shi Qing quickly said: "no, no, third brother, you see we''ve been with you for such a long time. How can we be more trustworthy than strangers outside, right? Chinese New Year is coming soon. We have to work hard to earn some money to go home for Chinese New Year


    Wu Liang also kept nodding.


    As the saying goes, if you have money, you can go home for the Chinese New Year. But if you have the ability, who doesn''t want to earn a lot of money to take home? What''s more, they don''t take home a single message. If you go back empty handed for the Chinese New year, how can you explain that?


    On the contrary, if you go back with a large amount of money, it''s easier to say. No matter how many problems you have, money can help you solve them!


    Shi Qing has another idea in her mind. Her sister Shi Xiaorui is as easy to earn money as she picked it up. However, when she treats a troublesome disease, it''s a lot of money. Since she began to treat people, she''s very rich and never short of money. She''s just selfish and never gives money back to her parents and brothers, Shi Qing has always hated in her heart.


    If he follows Jin Laosan and Yu Laolao to earn money, who will look at her eyes in the future! There are a few stinky money! One day, when she kills a patient and loses her family, he won''t take care of her!


    Shi Qing and Wu Liang only saw the thief eating meat, but they didn''t see the thief being beaten. They felt that making money was as easy as picking it up from the ground. They didn''t hesitate to complain. They all opened their eyes and wanted to run along this road.


    Looking hesitant, Jin Laosan said, "yes, it''s almost new year. How much money do you still have? We don''t have to have too much capital in this business, but if it''s too little, it''s not worth a trip. "

 Chapter 585

    Seeing that Jin Laosan seems to have tacit consent, Shi Qing and Wu Liang look at each other and quickly take out the money they put in their arms. As a result, they count it and find that it''s not much. The sum of their money is just a couple.


    In the past, if two people who didn''t work at all had more than one or two pieces of silver in their hands, it would be a huge sum of money. But now they want to do business differently. Of course, the more the capital, the better.


    Shi Qing doesn''t know how much capital Jin Laosan''s business needs, but when she looks at it, she also thinks that the principal is a little bit less. She can''t help but feel a little flustered, for fear that Jin Laosan will not let them join because he doesn''t have enough capital.


    Sure enough, Jin Laosan shook his head and said, "you can''t do this. It''s too few. We have to wear out a few pairs of shoes all the way. As a result, we only do business with more than one or two pieces of silver? It''s not enough to run on both sides. No, it''s not worth it! "


    In fact, it''s a concept of stealing. If an ordinary illegal salt dealer wants to recruit new people, he will naturally do business with his own principal. If he takes a little new people with him, he will be considered as pulling people into the water. It doesn''t matter whether he earns more or less. After all, people eat so much salt every day and sell more illegal salt. Isn''t that a way of robbing business with himself?


    Jin Laosan had another plan, so he said that Shi Qing''s principal was too little.


    Shi Qing and Wu Liang entered the urn as expected.


    They were so anxious that they were sweating. They really didn''t want to see the chance of getting rich slip away from their eyes. But where did they get money in this unfamiliar place? If you work with Jin Laosan for a few months and save money, who can see the small money when they can earn more money?


    They were in a hurry for a while, but Shi Qing was a little clever and asked: "brother Jin, brother Yu, can we borrow some money from you? When you make money, you can pay it back immediately, including the interest! "


    Boss Yu chuckles. He just has no brains. A real businessman who has the capital will do business by himself. How can he lend it to others? He also specially offered to repay the interest, for fear that people would not remember to lend them money.


    Although Jin Laosan is not a businessman in the strict sense, he also rejected their idea: "this is not a good idea. I don''t have much money in my hand now. You also said that the new year will soon be over. I''m still waiting for a big ticket!"


    Shi Qing and Wu Liang are so upset by Jin Laosan''s words that they are not reconciled to being rejected. Shi Qing has to fight for it again, but Jin Laosan turns around.


    Jin Laosan asked: "although I can''t lend you money directly, I have a business here that can earn fast money. Are you willing to go? If you go and work for ten days and a half months, you may be able to save a few liang of silver, and it''s just worth a business trip. "


    This sentence, can be described as a turning point, Shi Qing and Wu Liang do not care to think, nodded repeatedly agreed.


    Jin Laosan said: "well, I can say that I''m ahead of you. You''ve worked hard to get this opportunity, but I didn''t force you to go. If you want to earn money, don''t be choosy and fussy. Otherwise, if you don''t work in bed at home, your family won''t starve you to death. If you want to earn a lot of money, just show a little tenacity!"


    Although Wu Liang thought that Jin Laosan''s words had some deep meaning, he was excited by Shi Qing and thought that it was just his own illusion. Moreover, he didn''t want to go back empty handed, so he followed Shi Qing and nodded his head and agreed.


    Jin Laosan said, "in this case, you should have a good rest tonight, and I''ll take you tomorrow."


    After getting out of Shi Qing''s and Wu Liang''s room and walking a long distance to make sure that they couldn''t hear their voices, Yu said, "your eloquence is getting better and better. I''m afraid they still think you''re a good man."


    Jin Laosan felt his beard: "I was a good man originally, otherwise who would take an outsider who doesn''t matter to earn money!"


    Boss Yu glanced at him: "you can earn several Liang silver in a short time. These two people really have no brains. They even believe this."


    Jin Laosan said, "didn''t you check it? The boy surnamed Shi, whose elder sister is a miracle doctor, earns money very fast. Although she refuses to give it to him, he thinks that he has a lot of money to do every day when his elder sister earns so much money. It''s not hard to earn a few taels of silver in ten days, not to mention a few taels of silver in ten days! "


    Yu said, "is he really a miracle doctor? Does she have a bad relationship with Shi Qing? I don''t think he can even take out two liang of silver. "


    Jin Laosan said: "it''s all found out. How good is the relationship between the original daughter and the stepwife''s son? It is said that her elder sister had a big fight with her mother''s family before she got married. It was nothing new but that the poor family wanted to sell their daughters to save betrothal gifts for their sons. Since then, her elder sister''s relationship with her mother''s family has faded, but whether she was willing to give her father some money to support her old age is good. "


    You know, the people always support their children for their old age. Their daughters don''t bear the responsibility of supporting their parents. Even their sons are not filial. As long as they don''t care about fame like being an official, the parents can''t do anything about it. Shi Xiaorui gives money to her mother''s house, which blocks the mouth of the world, and no one can say what''s wrong.


    Yu said: "that is to say, even if his sister knows his situation, she may not be willing to intervene or help him?"


    "It''s natural that they''re just strangers. They won''t have any impact on our plans," Jin said


    Yu said: "that''s good. These two boys don''t have a door on their lips. I''m afraid they will ruin our business."


    Sometimes, if you are not afraid of being cruel, you are afraid of being stupid. Because smart people can never imagine the logic of a fool''s thinking, nor can they use the logic of normal people to speculate what a fool can do.


    ˇŞˇŞI don''t know when these idiots will do bad things.


    Jin Laosan said: "a fool also has the use of a fool. You can rest assured that there is no shortage of people now. Although there are not too many people at the bottom, the top will not enter so soon. Even if he is so stupid that he will stay at the bottom all his life, it will not be bad."


    Yu said: "if you have the bottom of your heart, I''ll remind you in vain."


    After a pause, Yu said, "so you want him to do that?"

 Chapter 586

    Out of caution, even if he thought that no one nearby was eavesdropping, Yu didn''t say the word, but simply said the reference.


    Jin Laosan said: "otherwise, it''s not so easy to make money. I''m kind enough to show them a shortcut."


    Yu said, "just know what you know."


    They stopped talking and went straight to their room.


    Shi Xiaorui took a long sigh of relief after seeing off Shi''s father and Wang''s family. There should be no more accidents before next year, right?


    On the contrary, the morning after seeing off father Shi and Wang Shi, Shi Xiaorui received a difficult patient.


    The patient was carried over after being covered with a white sheet. Shi Xiaorui was startled at first, thinking that he was carried over by someone. Even if he had the ability, he could not revive the body.


    Mo Ju was also surprised, and quickly came forward to stop them. Unexpectedly, the two men carrying people were not tall, but strong. Even if they were carrying people, Mo Ju couldn''t stop them. She told them to just bypass Mo Ju and send the people into the hospital.


    Seeing this scene, they were a little out of control, so Shi Xiaorui had to talk to these people by herself. At the same time, she motioned moju to the escort agency next door to call some people.


    Although the business of the escort agency is good these days, Lu Shao and Qu Jiang pay attention to keeping some people in the escort agency. One is to prevent people from coming to the escort agency to compete for business. The other is to take care of the safety of Shi Xiaorui''s hospital.


    There''s nothing unpleasant about the escorts. Although there are few opportunities to make money, it''s really hard for people to keep going outside for a long time, and the iron body can''t stand it. Therefore, they all arranged their shifts and went out to escort in turn.


    Shi Xiaorui, who came from a society ruled by law, now moves to the capital. Besides, she just opens a hospital. Originally, she thought it should be very safe and there would be no need for them to help. But she found that these escorts are really indispensable.


    Taking advantage of Shi Xiaorui to attract attention in front, Mo Ju quickly walks around from behind and calls for reinforcements.


    Shi Xiaorui asked: "are there any discomfort in your body when you come here?"


    The man at the head said, "are you the doctor in this hospital? No one else? "


    While he said, he also craned his neck behind Shi Xiaorui, trying to find out other doctors who looked more reliable.


    Shi Xiaorui would not be angry for this distrust. She calmly replied, "this is my hospital. I''m the only doctor in this hospital."


    They looked at each other and hesitated.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t urge them either. It took them a long time, so that the chrysanthemum could have time to call people from next door.


    They hesitated for a while. Sure enough, four strong men rushed in outside the hospital. Mo Ju gasped and followed them, shouting: "yes, just a few of them!"


    Shi Xiaorui is just familiar with these four people. They don''t know their names. However, they are all familiar with Shi Xiaorui. Since they joined the escort agency, they have used Dieda ointment, Jinchuang medicine and other medicines that are very effective in treating injuries. So they believe in Shi Xiaorui''s medical skills and always call her doctor Shi, Rather than the more common way to address a woman''s sister-in-law Lu.


    The four men were much stronger than the two men who carried people in. They were all one size bigger than the two men. They had a strong air. As soon as they came in, they immediately lost the momentum of the two men.


    The leading escort said, "what do you come from? Are you here to make trouble? "


    He also saw a man on the ground covered with a white cloth, but these days the dead are important, so the escort avoided the people on the ground and asked them directly.


    These two people did not expect that Shi Xiaorui would call for reinforcements so soon, and seeing that they were not easy to provoke, they immediately said, "no, no, no, we are here to see the doctor, not to make trouble!"


    "Yes, yes, we heard that there is a medical school in this place. The doctors in it are very good. Even the patients who are not accepted by other medical schools in Beijing can be cured. That''s why we came here!"


    Speaking of this, they also found that their current behavior was a bit like smashing the court. How misleading it was for the patient to come over with a white cloth. They immediately explained, "that''s our little sister on the ground. Because she was afraid of scaring people, she carried it over with a white cloth! She''s fine! "


    Shi Xiaorui''s ideas just now were all put on these two people, and she didn''t care about the people they put on the ground. At this time, she looked carefully, and sure enough, the figure covered with white cloth had slight ups and downs.


    This person is still alive, but she is covered with white cloth like a dead person. What''s the matter?


    Shi Xiaorui said, "what happened on the ground, your sister? What''s wrong with her? "


    Just in case, she restrained herself from trying to lift the white cloth''s hand and decided to ask first.


    "My sister, she is..."


    "What happened to her?


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t think it''s right. She''s been on the ground for a long time, but the patient has no response. Shouldn''t she faint? Still can''t talk?


    The black and thin man said, "my sister is severely burned. The more she recovers at home, the worse she gets. Every day she cries when she is awake. But there are wounds on her face. If she cries, it will only hurt more. We will knock her out. Now she looks terrible. We really have no choice. I''d like you to see what we can do. If we can''t get her back... "


    The man didn''t say the next words, but Shi Xiaorui also knew what he meant. If it couldn''t be cured, she was afraid that the patient''s family would give up on her.


    This kind of thing is not uncommon. Even in modern times, it is not news that a serious illness leads to the bankruptcy of Xiaokang''s family. Therefore, some people even give up treatment after they know their illness.


    Shi Xiaorui looks at the figure with slight fluctuation of breath under the white cloth. She still plans to take a look at the situation first.


    Because the hospital is a semi open environment, since it is said that the patient is female, Shi Xiaorui is not good to open it up in public, so she carried it to the operating room in the backyard.


    Shi Xiaorui still sighs in her heart that the operating room has been used more and more frequently since it was rebuilt. Sure enough, as long as there is a surgical operation, it cannot do without the operating table!


    Shi Xiaorui also plans to wait until she is busy for a while, so she will go to a familiar craftsman and draw a drawing for him, so that the craftsman can make a bed that can manually lift the upper or lower body, which is much better than the fixed height now.

 Chapter 587

    Two men carried the stretcher directly to the operating table. Worried that there would be any other problems, two of the four escorts also came in. Mo Ju was worried and squeezed in. The whole operating room was a little crowded.


    Shi Xiaorui did not care about anything else. She lifted the white cloth first. Although she heard that it was a burn, she was ready for it, but she was still frightened by the person covered under the white cloth.


    Not only Shi Xiaorui, but the two elder brothers of the patient turned their faces in advance, so they were not affected. The two escorts and moju were scared, and moju almost called out. Fortunately, they reacted quickly and covered their mouths.


    Just because this person''s appearance is so frightening!


    Mo Ju only felt that she had never seen such a person! No, it can''t be said to be human. It''s more like a monster or a devil!


    Shi Xiaorui knows that they can''t blame Mo Ju for this reaction, because even the doctor who has seen a burn patient can''t bear the patient''s serious condition.


    The woman''s body was covered with some clothes, but it had been dyed into other colors by the blood, pus, lymph and so on, and pasted on her body. Every inch of her skin, which was exposed outside, basically showed a kind of burned and flushed skin. Some intact skin was reserved on her face, chin and neck, but her face also had extensive burns.


    Shi Xiaorui asked: "how can it burn so seriously? It''s been a few days since she was burned. Why hasn''t she been treated before? "


    "It''s cold at night. It''s hard to light a charcoal pot at home, but the carbon is not enough. It''s still cold in the room. Xiaoyu is afraid of the cold when she gets sick. She moves the charcoal pot to her bed in the middle of the night, so it''s a little warmer. Who knows that the quilt falls down in the middle of the night and it burns up."


    Shi Xiaorui listened to them and realized that this was caused by a small fire.


    In addition to the quilt, the family''s family condition is not good. In order to keep warm as much as possible, they also filled the room with a lot of straw. Otherwise, the house is in disrepair for a long time, and the walls are cracked. When the wind blows up at night, no amount of heat will be blown through these cracks.


    Because it was in the middle of the night, and several rooms in the room were burning, the girl was forgotten in the room. When she thought about it, she went in to save people. As a result, she was burned out of shape.


    Moreover, because this torch has burned almost all the household assets worth a little money in the family, there is no money to see a doctor for her. Burns can be said to be the most unbearable wound. The little girl moans and cries for pain every day at home. The only solution for her family is to knock her out temporarily. Because she is not professional enough, it increases her injury.


    I heard that the doctor of Shi Xiaorui''s hospital is good at medicine and has a good heart. He is allowed to treat diseases on credit, so he brought people here.


    Shi Xiaorui is speechless, boasting of good medical skills and good heart, the last sentence is the key, right? It''s obviously only an expedient measure to allow medical treatment on credit. How can it become normal now? How can this work! Even if she does not need money for her own treatment and operation, those herbs also need money, OK!


    But this matter also said, the patient has been carried here now, if there is really no way to even, but if you can, Shi Xiaorui also want to try to relieve her pain.


    When Shi Xiaorui reached out to pull out the patient''s wrist so that she could feel the pulse and diagnose the specific condition, the patient let out a long groan, and she woke up.


    All the people present were yelled by her voice, and they were covered with goose bumps. Shi Xiaorui felt that the hairs on the back of her hand stood up. For the groan was quite different from what she had heard before, deep and incoherent, and intermittent, but it was from it that the torment she was now suffering could be recognized.


    The two men who sent her were numb. Obviously they had been used to the sound, but they just turned their heads and refused to look into the patient''s eyes.


    Part of the skin of the patient''s eyes is not seriously injured. It is estimated that the patient''s eyes were covered by instinct when the fire broke out, because the smoke in the fire caused great damage to the eyes and lungs. Many people who died in the fire were choked by smoke instead of burned.


    Shi Xiaorui is suffering and wants to feel her pulse, but there is no better skin on her wrist. It''s all pink and crimson wounds.


    Finally, Shi Xiaorui could only bite her teeth and gently press it down. Because other parts of her body were too painful, Shi Xiaorui''s pulse diagnosis didn''t make the patient''s groan a little louder. Shi Xiaorui was calm and put down her hand after understanding her situation.


    The patient''s condition is really bad.


    She suffered a large area of burns all over her body. Her lungs and throat were choked by smoke. The burn area on her two arms was too large. Shi Xiaorui was a little worried. In case of the same situation on her body, she could not find any skin to use after skin grafting.


    Shi Xiaorui is a little worried, but in order to relieve the patient''s pain, she quickly brought the Ma Fei powder, which is always available in the operating room, to the patient. However, because the patient has been lying on the bed board for too long, the burned skin on her back is stuck with the thin cloth on the bed board. As soon as she is lifted up, her cry for pain will become louder.


    Shi Xiaorui had to change a method. She thought that there was a root of reed in the medicinal materials. She asked the chrysanthemum to take a long one. She used a knife to carefully dig out the middle section of the root of reed and made a simple straw. She put the straw close to the patient''s mouth. Although the patient was suffering from severe pain, he was conscious and soon drank the medicine.


    After a while, the groans of the patients became smaller and their breathing slowed down.


    Shi Xiaorui quickly called people to start, while she was anesthetized by Ma feisan, she quickly changed the patient''s place and moved her down from the bed board that carried her all the way.


    Not only that, it''s better not to wear the clothes on the patient''s body, because the clothes have not been cleaned for a long time, and it''s still a man''s suit. You can see that it''s not her own. There must be a lot of bacteria on it. Even the wounds all over her body must be washed again.


    This is the first time that Shi Xiaorui did not anesthetize the patient for surgery.


    Because the patient was a woman, Shi Xiaorui asked her two brothers and two escorts to wait outside the operating room, and called out the braver Shanxia and Xinmeng to help.


    In the room, a brazier was lit in a hurry. The temperature in the whole room soon rose. Shi Xiaorui, who was still wearing winter clothes, soon sweated on her head. But Shi Xiaorui still asked Xinmeng to light a charcoal basin.

 Chapter 588

    "Madam, the temperature is high enough. No matter how high it is, it''s not like summer. I''m so hot that I''ll take off my clothes soon!" asked Xin Meng


    Shi Xiaorui said: "it''s just to keep the temperature in the room high. The burn area of the patient''s body is too large. We can only use open treatment. After we have cleaned the wound on her body, we won''t dress her."


    "No clothes? Just let her lie here naked? "


    Shi Xiaorui said: "yes, there''s no way to do it. When she burns like this, her wound can''t be wrapped up any more. It''s easy to get worse if she covers it. It''s better not to wrap anything. Just open it like this until the wound grows well."


    While talking, several people worked together to take off the clothes on the patient. When the clothes were stuck together with blood and pus, they gently tore them off, because the patient was still under anesthesia and could not feel the pain. Shi Xiaorui and others took off the clothes quickly.


    After taking off all her clothes, I saw how much she was hurt.


    The skin of many places on her body was burned away, and the muscle tissue hidden under the skin could be seen directly. Moreover, the wound also sent out a strange smell, as if it had been covered for many days. Combined with her burning face, which can''t see the outline, it''s a nightmare,


    Mo Ju''s face changed again and again. She didn''t hold back. She suddenly covered her mouth and squatted beside the bed, making a retching sound.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t expect that the reaction of moju was so big. She said: "if you can''t see this, go out and have a rest. Don''t force it. The injury is really frightening."


    Mo Ju covered her mouth and made a sound of retching, but she shook her head firmly. After a while, she said to Shi Xiaorui, "madam, I don''t want to go out. I''d better stay here to help. The area of her wound is too large. I''m afraid that it''s too late for the patient to wake up."


    Moju is also very strong. She only saw such impact wounds for the first time before, which is physically intolerable. However, she has been forcing herself to see them. After looking back and forth for several times, she miraculously adapted to the sufferings of the patient and was able to wash the wounds without paying attention to them.


    When Shi Xiaorui was half busy, she had to hand over the basic work to Shanxia and the three of them. She went out to find raw materials to prepare physiological saline by herself. In addition to saline, she also found some herbs that can relieve pain quickly, and planned to deal with them together.


    Although the effect of Mabei powder is good, it can not be used, especially to avoid continuous use in a short period of time, because Mabei powder contains some herbs for nerve, and it is as addictive as morphine if used frequently.


    But most of the drugs that can relieve pain are either addictive or drug-resistant. At this time, doctors need to choose among several herbs flexibly to avoid the drugs with large side effects.


    Seeing Shi Xiaorui come out, the two elder brothers of the patient quickly stop in front of Shi Xiaorui, but the four escorts are also standing outside. The four of them also step forward and block in front of the two men.


    Seeing that there was no way to get closer to Shi Xiaorui, one of them didn''t care about the others. He quickly asked, "doctor, how''s my sister?"


    "It''s not very good," Shi said


    Although she was anxious to get the medicine, she had to explain some things to the patient''s family first, so she patiently told the patient''s situation.


    Finally, Shi Xiaorui added: "she''d better not move. Let''s treat her here for a few days. You''ve wrapped her too tightly. I think many of her wounds have deteriorated. The situation is a bit serious. If the wound is inflamed too seriously, it will affect her recovery in the future."


    They were not very excited when they heard the news. Shi Xiaorui suspected that it was because they knew the actual situation of the patient. Now Shi Xiaorui just gave an answer, so they accepted it calmly.


    Immediately after that, one of the men wiped his face and asked, "how is her condition? Can it be cured?"


    Shi Xiaorui said: "burns can be cured, mainly because the burned skin is not easy to recover."


    Because the patient''s condition is not suitable for skin grafting for the time being, Shi Xiaorui is also worried that skin grafting is a bit evil in the eyes of those who don''t know how to do it, so she didn''t mention skin grafting at all.


    "That is to say, her face can only be like this all her life?" One of them asked.


    Shi Xiaorui thought: "look at the recovery, it''s hard to say."


    After explaining her illness, she quickly went to dispense the medicine. The spare normal saline in the operating room was not enough. She could not delay any longer.


    They didn''t dare to ask shi Xiaorui again under the gaze of the four escorts, so they had to watch her go in a hurry. After a while, they came back in a hurry with a pile of things, and they didn''t look at them again.


    Shi Xiaorui went into the operating room and looked at Shanxia. Their movements were very fast, so she quickly put down the water basin and joined them.


    After a long time, Shi Xiaorui cleaned the wound all over the patient''s body. A clean basin of normal saline was dyed into a basin of gray water by the liquid of her wound. Shi Xiaorui saw that the patient was not awake and wanted to clean the wound again. But she was worried that she would wake up in the middle. She hesitated for a while and finally had to give up.


    Shi Xiaorui took out a small stone roller and put in a large number of pearls she had just grabbed from her jewelry box. She wanted to smash them with a small stone pestle. Unfortunately, she was not strong enough to smash them. She only saw pearls whirling in the stone trough, but none of them was crushed.


    Shi Xiaorui was very worried and increased a lot of strength. Unfortunately, these pearls look good. They are all round and smooth in shape. The harder they work, the less they work. Some of them jumped out of the stone mill because they used more strength.


    Xinmeng quickly squats down to help Shi Xiaorui pick up these pearls.


    Shanxia asked, "madam, are you pounding pearl powder? What do you want this for? "


    Shi Xiaorui said, "this is the time to use it. The patient''s current situation simply can''t let her lie on the operating table directly, otherwise after a while, her skin and the cloth wrapped on the operating table will stick together, and there will be something between them. "


    What Shi Xiaorui thought of before was pearl powder. Pearl powder is also a kind of herbal medicine, not only has the effect of promoting the healing of skin wounds, but also has some heat clearing and detoxification effects, which can alleviate the inflammatory symptoms of wounds to a certain extent.

 Chapter 589

    The only bad thing is that there are no cultured pearls, all of which are collected underwater by Pearl pickers. Every pearl with better appearance is not cheap. At this time, it is also a very expensive medicinal material.


    Shanxia quickly stopped Shi Xiaorui: "madam, you can''t use it. The patient''s burn area is so large, and she''s not a child. If you sprinkle all the places where she lies with pearl powder, how many pearls do you need to grind? Even the lady in the palace can''t do it! Besides, we don''t have enough pearls. Isn''t it just a small box, madam? It''s not enough to crush them all! "


    Shi Xiaorui had to stop. It''s not that she loves this box of pearls, but it''s true that even if it''s completely crushed, it''s not enough to wipe it, not to mention the patient''s condition. After a while, she will have to change her dressing. By then, she can''t even find a spare one. Incoherent treatment is not good for the patient''s health.


    Shi Xiaorui had to give up this idea, but she also brought other herbs. She said to Shanxia, "don''t move the patient first. I''ll boil this medicine. After a while, I''ll soak all the sheets on the operating table in this liquid, and then spread them on the operating table, and then lift the patient to lie on it."


    Shi Xiaorui uses two things with one mind. She says it over and over again. On one side of her hand, she neatly puts the herbs into the special pot according to the dosage. She silently says in her heart: Bletilla striata, tiger tail grass, Agrimonia pilosa, and what else? Add some sophora root and rehydration.


    Shi Xiaorui put more than ten kinds of herbs in one breath. The main medicine has the effect of clearing away heat and cooling blood. Because burn is most afraid that heat toxin will remain in the body. If it can''t be discharged, the wound will be easily worsened. Secondly, those medicines have the effect of detumescence and pain relief, and promote the rapid healing of skin tissue. Shi Xiaorui put them in one by one, because the fire is strong, It was soon on the boil.


    At this time, the patient still didn''t wake up.


    Shi Xiaorui worried to give her a pulse, found that the situation did not worsen in this period of time to clean the wound.


    Maybe the patient has been in a state of tension and pain in recent days, and has never had a good rest, so her resistance to mabeisan is so weak. Her body also needs to take this opportunity to recover.


    Shi Xiaorui put her heart down, covered the bed sheet with medicine juice, spread it on the operating table, and then several people worked together to move the patient to the operating table.


    Then Shi Xiaorui sprinkled the clean medicine juice on the patient''s wound as evenly as possible.


    Now her body is red, green, yellow and black. It looks more colorful than when the wound had not been cleaned. However, the smell of blood and slight wound decay has been covered by the smell of herbal medicine. By comparison, it smells much more comfortable.


    When all this was done, everyone felt relieved and moved their sore arms and neck one after another.


    Shi Xiaorui also moved for a while, and then thought that there were still people waiting outside the operating room, so she went out to have a look. Sure enough, the two brothers of the woman were still outside, but maybe because of the long waiting time, they had changed from standing to squatting, and squatting on the ground became two small shadows.


    Shi Xiaorui went over and said to them, "I''ve just dealt with the burn marks on your sister''s body, and then I''ll see the recovery afterwards. But there are other wounds besides burns on her body. Do you know how they appear? "


    There were some injuries on the back of the neck of the woman. However, the two men had explained that they had knocked her out in order to relieve her pain a little, so they could also explain the past.


    But in addition to these, Shi Xiaorui also found that this woman''s body contains a small amount of arsenic, but the dose is small, although it affects the health of the body, but it will not cause death. This dose of arsenic is said to poison mice, but it is not something that can be ignored in the past.


    This makes Shi Xiaorui have some doubts about these two people. If they live in the same yard, why does the woman burn so badly while the two men are undamaged?


    At that time, Shi Xiaorui divided most of her mind on the patient and ignored the loopholes in their narration. Now the patient''s situation has been basically controlled. Shi Xiaorui recalled what they had said before and felt that they could not explain it.


    However, she was not a detective after all, and she was not very sure of her own judgment, so she simply shook out some of the information she had seen before, in order to see how the two people reacted.


    The two stood up. One of them took a look at the other and said, "we don''t know. After my sister''s burn, no one dares to look at her more. We have nightmares at night, and we don''t notice her injuries."


    This explanation is not entirely unreasonable.


    Shi Xiaorui is a little worried, she is really not good at looking for clues in the clues.


    But she''s just a doctor. If you want to know the truth, just wait for the girl in the operating room to wake up and ask her. There''s no need to listen to these two people''s words here.


    Shi Xiaorui nodded and let go of the problem. Then she asked, "she is in a very bad state. It takes a lot of money to get a good treatment. How are you going to get the money?"


    Shi Xiaorui also doesn''t want to talk about money directly. The problem is that these two people showed at the beginning that they didn''t want to pay for a visit, which made Shi Xiaorui very unhappy. She was happy that she didn''t charge for a visit, instead of forcing him to treat people for free.


    These two people did not expect that such a beautiful woman would talk about such a vulgar thing as money. They thought that Shi Xiaorui would not take the initiative to ask for medical advice, so they needed to speak first.


    Of course, their original intention was to delay as long as they could.


    But since Shi Xiaorui said so directly, they can''t really pretend to be deaf and dumb, as if they didn''t hear anything.


    One of the men showed a flattering smile and asked carefully, "doctor, how much is the consultation fee?"


    Shi Xiaorui thought about it and told them: "the follow-up treatment doesn''t count. Save her life and cure all the burns. I only charge 100 Liang silver."


    If the follow-up conditions permit, if you want to have skin grafting, it will be less than 1000 Liang. Skin grafting is a delicate job. At the beginning, Lu Shao''s face was not big, which made her waste a lot of energy. The patient''s situation is only more troublesome.

 Chapter 590

    As soon as Shi Xiaorui said this, the expression on the two men''s faces became very ugly. Looking at Shi Xiaorui''s expression, it seemed that she was a habitual criminal who cheated and abducted.


    A hundred taels of silver? It''s also called "only charge"?


    But it''s not like the pistil''s asking too much.


    This woman''s condition is basically inseparable from others. It costs a lot of money to remove the medicinal materials used every day, not to mention the daily change of dressing. For the effect, it''s better to change the sheets under her body every day. The sheets are stained with medicine and blood stains, so they can''t be used. Even if it''s not expensive to use cotton cloth, it''s also a sum of money, Not to mention the carbon needed to keep the temperature and humidity in the room.


    You know, burns, especially this kind of severe burns, if you can''t deal with the infection after burns, the patient is likely to die of pain due to infection later. It''s no exaggeration at all.


    If Shanxia didn''t see the opportunity quickly and immediately stop shixiaorui from using pearls as medicinal materials, the cost of treatment would only become higher, and it would be normal to spend more money.


    Therefore, facing the two people''s doubts, Shi Xiaorui did not give any advice and looked at them with confidence. If there was not a price bureau in ancient times, Shi Xiaorui could take the initiative to ask the price bureau to see if his pricing was reasonable.


    Two men see Shi Xiaorui''s attitude is firm, more important is that the four strong men standing beside Shi Xiaorui are not easy to provoke, and they have no courage to bargain with Shi Xiaorui.


    So one of the men turned his eyes and said, "doctor Shi, your asking price is really a little high..."


    An escort behind Shi Xiaorui silently raised his hand and clenched his fist.


    The man sped up: "no, I don''t mean your price is high, I mean our family can''t afford so much money for a while."


    Another also quickly picked up: "yes, yes, a big fire at home destroyed a lot of things. He managed to get back some coppers. It''s going to be new year''s day soon, and he has to keep some to live well."


    Although Shi Xiaorui had a bad impression on them, she also said noncommittally, "I know your life is hard, but I''m a doctor here, not a good one. If you want to live, I want to live. No one is immortal. You can live by drinking wind and dew."


    The two nodded: "that''s it, that''s it. Doctor, in view of our situation, can we sign a contract with you and pay back the money later? "


    Shi Xiaorui looked at these two people. They were all dressed in ordinary clothes. The elbows and knees of the clothes were patched, and the cuffs were all fluffy. There were oil stains and mud on them. It seemed that they couldn''t afford much money.


    Shi Xiaorui hesitated. The two men didn''t mention anything else. They didn''t lie about family conditions. They really couldn''t afford so much money.


    The woman in the operating room is really poor. Since Shi Xiaorui has treated her, she really can''t bear to throw her out again.


    Shi Xiaorui sometimes felt that her compassion was overflowing. Before she crossed over, she sometimes treated patients, and even helped those with poor family conditions to pay some money. Her colleagues also advised her, but she promised well. When she turned around, they gradually refused to persuade her. They were laughing at her behind her back.


    Shi Xiaorui also feels silly. She knows that what her colleagues say is reasonable. There are many poor people in the world, and there are many poor people in the family who are seriously ill. She is a little doctor. Where can she help her?


    Shi Xiaorui also wanted to give up, but when she finally looked at those eyes full of hope, sadness and despair, she still couldn''t help her heart to help them.


    Shi Xiaorui felt that her bad kindness could not be changed.


    The so-called lice more not itch, debt more not worry, Shi Xiaorui gave up to compete with himself, asked: "if I agree with you on credit, how do you plan to return the money, I think one hundred Liang is not a small number for you."


    Judging from their manners and conversation, these two people know that they should not have received much education, and they must not be able to read very well. That is to say, they are unlikely to find a job that can earn a lot of money, which is basically equivalent to that they will not be able to pay in a short time.


    After all, there is no kidney selling option in the world.


    The two men didn''t expect that Shi Xiaorui would ask so carefully, which is not quite consistent with what they heard.


    However, for the sake of the four escorts, the two of them discussed in a low voice.


    They speak in a small voice and fast. Although Shi Xiaorui is not far away from them, she still can''t hear them clearly.


    Two people discussed for a while, Shanxia leaned out of the operating room and waved to Shi Xiaorui anxiously.


    Shi Xiaorui suddenly serious, put the two men down, three steps into the operating room.


    On the operating table, the woman with severe burns had woken up, but the effect of Mabei powder had not completely passed, so she didn''t really feel the pain. But because she was sent here in a coma, she opened her eyes and saw strangers, and she was in a strange place, and even didn''t listen to her hands and feet, all of which made her feel scared, I can''t help but struggle.


    Shanxia, they also dare not press her, because the burn area on her body is too large, afraid of pressing on her wound, so they can only explain and comfort her in a low voice, and call Shi Xiaorui back quickly.


    Shi Xiaorui quickly went to the operating table.


    The wound on the woman''s face became more ferocious with her struggle. When she saw Shi Xiaorui coming in, she shrunk nervously and raised her arm to block her face. Then she found that her arm was directly exposed outside. When she saw that she was naked, she immediately tightened up.


    Shi Xiaorui went to her side, patiently said to her: "don''t be afraid, I''m here to treat your doctor, you feel, now is not so painful?"


    Shi Xiaorui''s voice is not very loud, because other people in the room don''t speak, so her words are very clear. Shi Xiaorui''s enunciation is clear and her tone is calm, which is a good way to calm her tension.


    After a little relaxation of her excitement, the woman found that she had been suffering from unbearable pain these days. It''s true that the pain is not so heavy now. In addition, the room is full of women and there is no man in it, so she is more relieved.


    Shi Xiaorui saw that her mood calmed down a lot, and then said: "don''t worry, don''t think about it, just take good care of it here. Your injury is very serious. If you wrap your clothes, it is not conducive to the recovery of the wound. In order to treat it, you will take off all your clothes. "

 Chapter 591

    In fact, looking at her wounds, this woman also knows that Shi Xiaorui is telling the truth. Although she doesn''t know how to treat it, her skin burns away a lot. Once she puts on her clothes, she feels hot pain. After a long time, the blood and lymph from the wound will seep out and stick the clothes on the skin, affecting the healing of the wound.


    Shi Xiaorui continued: "but you can rest assured that this room is a special treatment room. Besides us, no other men will enter. Before your wound can be dressed, the room will also be on fire and water to keep the temperature and humidity. You won''t get cold and sick. "


    With Shi Xiaorui''s words, the woman''s spirit relaxed a lot, and her tense muscles also relaxed a little.


    Shi Xiaorui comforted: "you don''t feel any pain now because I gave you anesthetics, but this kind of anesthetics can''t be used too frequently, otherwise it will be harmful to your body. After a while, the effect of anesthetics on your body will decrease, and your body will still feel pain."


    Shi Xiaorui, who had been observing each other''s expression, continued: "but you don''t have to worry too much. In the process of anesthesia, we cleaned your wounds and put on the medicine again. Even after a while, your body will recover from the pain, and it will be lighter than before you come to the treatment. Just feel it. And after treatment, with the recovery of the body, the pain will be reduced day by day


    Shi Xiaorui said, while looking at each other''s body, the skin completely burned place, even if it is not easy to leave scars of the Constitution can not be saved, the body''s skin first do not mention, at least to put on the face of the skin, or it is too cruel for a girl.


    When Shi Xiaorui felt her pulse before, she was sure that she was young, and she must be under 20 years old.


    "But if it''s really painful, don''t push it. I can add some medicine to help you suppress it, but it''s better not to do it too many times."


    After all, herbs that can relieve pain are either addictive or paralytic, or both.


    After simply comforting her, Shi Xiaorui went out again.


    During this period of time, the two men finally came up with a solution, which was to make a contract to pay back at least 100 Wen a month. If the income of that month could be increased, they would pay back some more money.


    Shi Xiaorui makes a mental calculation. Many people have a misunderstanding that one or two silver is one thousand Wen. In fact, it''s not like this. The exchange rate of silver and copper is just like the exchange rate. It changes frequently and is not fixed. However, it is true that the exchange rate of one or two silver into one thousand Wen is relatively high, so it is not impossible to calculate according to this for the time being.


    In this way, one hundred taels of silver will be one hundred thousand Wen copper coins. If one hundred Wen is returned every month, one thousand months will be paid back. Rounding off, that is eighty-three years.


    Shi Xiaorui looks at these two people again. It doesn''t look like people who can live a long life.


    "Are you serious about this idea? It will take 83 years for you to repay according to this method. Do you want to default?"


    Shi Xiaorui glared, and an escort took a step forward, threatening to crack his fist.


    "No, no, no, how can we? We just can''t count. We''ll count again, we''ll count again!" It''s a man''s promise.


    Shi Xiaorui can see that these two people obviously don''t sincerely want to pay back the money. They just want to delay a little longer with their own good wishes. At that time, it will become a bad debt, and they can''t really force people to sell their children to pay back the money. I''m afraid the biggest possibility is that it''s not over.


    Shi Xiaorui is really a little angry. These days, if she wants to do a good deed, she will take advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of it. If she doesn''t destroy this unhealthy trend, she will find herself crying in front of her door if she wants to get free medical treatment, so she won''t have to open this hospital!


    "What do you two usually do? How much is a month''s income? How many people are there in the family? How much do you spend in January? "


    Shi Xiaorui opened her mouth and asked many questions.


    This is not consistent with her intellectual and elegant temperament, but Shi Xiaorui is not in this. The tiger is not powerful. Do you really think she is a sick cat?


    Two people immediately faltered.


    After a while, they reluctantly replied, "our family has been farming for generations. We have planted three or four mu of land and rented more than ten mu of land from the landlord''s family, but the land is not good and the annual harvest is small. After removing all kinds of taxes, we can only feed our family. In the spare time, I also help people do short-term work. It''s not every day. Sometimes I do it, but I don''t do it at home. "


    Another said: "the family has a large population, parents are here, the whole family of seven or eight people old and young together, it costs a lot of money just to chew every day, it really can''t save much money!"


    With that, the two began to cry poor.


    Shi Xiaorui felt that there must be something untrue in what they said, but they said it carefully, and it was hard for them to find out the loophole and refute it for a while.


    "It''s too little to pay back 100 Wen a month. At least it should be doubled. Otherwise, don''t I have to wait for your grandson to pay back?"


    According to the current situation of early marriage and early childbearing, 80 years later, if we move faster, maybe we can still get Zeng sun to pay back the money.


    "This... This..." the two were tongue tied.


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t have to force people to death, she just can''t stand the way that these two people put out medicine to treat her as a good bully.


    "I''m not so cruel and unreasonable. You say that there is no income, a large population and a large expenditure in my family. I''ll take your words for granted and don''t ask you to pay it back in two years."


    Two people breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, and feel wrong, not in two years to pay off, then how long to pay off?


    Shi Xiaorui waved her hand: "I don''t want to ask you too much. Every month, you can give me at least 300 Wen, but you can''t be less than one Wen! Only in this way can I see the hope that you will pay off the money. "


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t say that casually. If she works as a long-term worker in a rich family, she can not only feed and live, but also earn at least three or four hundred Wen a month. These two men are just strong laborers. If they go out to work, they will earn one or two silver a month. The amount of money Shi Xiaorui wants them to pay back is not high.


    Of course, if these two people are lazy and don''t want to do the work that can make money, the three hundred Wen will definitely be a big trouble.

 Chapter 592

    One of the men frowned to talk.


    Shi Xiaorui immediately interrupted him: "don''t say you''re not cured. Your sister is lying in my operating room. You''ve used a lot of medicinal materials. You''ve seen it before. I also use my own pearl powder for follow-up treatment. Just now, you can give up treatment. It''s not too much to return my money first, That''s seventy-eight Liang in all! "


    The two men gaped.


    Shi Xiaorui is also a bit drumming in her heart. How can she say this more and more like a villain? Fortunately, there are still four escorts. Otherwise, you may be beaten.


    However, Shi Xiaorui''s return of 300 Wen a month did not completely break through their bottom line. After reluctantly tangled for some time, the two finally signed a contract.


    Because they are illiterate, they worry about Shi Xiaorui''s cheating on the contract. They also take out some money and take the contract to find a literate scholar to help check it. After confirming that there is no problem, they return to the hospital and press a fingerprint on Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui took away the contract and said, "well, you two can go. Hurry to earn money and give it back to me. Your sister will stay with me and wait until the injury is healed."


    When they signed the contract before, they said they were villagers of a village in the suburb. Shi Xiaorui had heard of the village, and their accents were right. Nowadays, people in a village know each other very well. Even if Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know where they live now, he will know when he comes to their village.


    They left dejected, and when they left, they did not forget to lift the door plate used to lift the injured. It seemed that they were not willing to let Shi Xiaorui touch it.


    But Shi Xiaorui doesn''t want the dirty door. Even if they don''t move away, they can''t escape the fate of chopping and burning firewood here.


    The two of them carried the bed board away, but they didn''t have the trouble of finding someone to chop it.


    After sending these two people away, Shi Xiaorui takes a long breath. Dealing with these troublesome people is more tiring than doing two surgeries.


    Shi Xiaorui said to the four escorts with a smile: "thank you just now. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid these two people would be entangled. It''s really hard to send them away."


    The head of the escort said: "madam, why do you have to say these polite words? It''s out of the ordinary."


    The remaining three people have also said: "that is, we are not easy to show a face here, this opportunity is not much."


    The four exchanged greetings with Shi Xiaorui. Seeing that they had nothing to do, they left directly. Shi Xiaorui quickly asked Jin Miao to go to the kitchen to get some snacks and send them to the kitchen. Now there is no marinated meat in the kitchen, otherwise it would be better to cut a large plate and send them.


    When Shi Xiaorui thought of this, she suddenly came up with an idea. It happened that Qi Sanniang was worried about what to do in the future. She could just try this one.


    Yes, it''s marinated meat.


    Now it''s almost the end of the new year. The temperature is very low, and the meat won''t go bad after one or two days. Moreover, during the new year, as long as you can squeeze out some money, you have to buy some meat to eat. Opening a marinated meat shop at this time is just the right time to open up a business situation.


    When she thought of doing it, Shi Xiaorui didn''t tell Qi Sanniang that she planned to do it by herself. She decided that it tasted good. Then she went to find Qi Sanniang and gave her the prescription.


    In addition to raw materials, the most important thing to make marinated meat is marinated medicine.


    When Shi Xiaorui came across, marinated meat in the village was just a few cheap materials. After all, spices were very expensive these days. In the county, although there were more kinds of marinated meat materials, there was no big change. When we got to the biggest marinated meat store in Beijing, the flavor of marinated meat was better, But it''s not as good as the stewed meat Shi Xiaorui once ate.


    Shi Xiaorui is also a gourmet. Although she is not picky about food, she can have delicious food. No one is willing to hurt herself. When Shi Xiaorui went to other places for medical academic exchanges with her university tutor, she once ate a delicious stewed meat in an unknown town. It was so delicious that Shi Xiaorui would never forget it after many years.


    Later, when she happened to pass by the small town again, Shi Xiaorui pestered the owner of the marinated meat shop and taught her the recipe of the marinated meat. Because Shi Xiaorui cured the owner''s wife''s chronic disease for many years, and she was a doctor herself, she would not switch to selling marinated meat, so the owner told her the recipe of her family.


    Shi Xiaorui used to stew a large pot of meat every year when she was idle. With the refrigerator, the shelf life of the food was greatly increased. At most, she gave it to relatives and friends. She didn''t expect that she would make money with it.


    A good bittern medicine needs at least ten kinds of Chinese herbal medicines and spices. Shi Xiaorui has a lot of ingredients in it. The total number of ingredients is close to 30. The most difficult thing is that although there are many herbal medicines, the meat recipe is really cooked, but after it is cooked, there is no smell of medicine. It only sets off the flavor of the meat.


    In recent years, Shi Xiaorui hasn''t made stewed meat. The main reason is that some of the spices are too expensive. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t want to spend money on it. Moreover, there are so many delicious things in ancient times that she doesn''t have to eat this.


    Shi Xiaorui thought, and went to the front of the hospital, and then went to the kitchen in the backyard, and finally took out some of the spices Lu Xun had sent when he left. This is the preparation.


    Everyone knows that the more stewed the stewed soup is, the more delicious it is. Shi Xiaorui plans to choose some stewed meat to go to several countries. On the one hand, she will eat it at home, and on the other hand, she will make the stewed soup taste better.


    It''s not too late at this time. Although the market is estimated to be over, there are really those who sell pork and mutton. I''m afraid all the meat in the good place has been sold out, but there should be others like chickens, ducks and geese. Shi Xiaorui asks Xinmeng to buy some back.


    These days, when she bought these poultry, she wanted to come back and kill them by herself. While waiting for Xinmeng to come back, Shi Xiaorui cooked a pot of water in the yard.

 Chapter 593

    Although Shi Xiaorui has killed chickens herself, she hasn''t done meticulous work such as hair removal and visceral cleaning. With Lu Shao at home, she doesn''t have to deal with the basic things. Lu Shao will naturally take care of her properly, and she doesn''t have to worry about them.


    When Shi Xiaorui thought of this, she couldn''t help smiling sweetly.


    Lu Shao happened to go to Chuang Tzu on the outskirts of the city today to test the results of the 27 people. He has told Shi Xiaorui in advance that he can''t come back tonight, so the task of killing chickens and geese is on them.


    Although Shanxia and Xinmeng didn''t live well in the past, they didn''t kill chickens by themselves. Moju and Xia Ying learned these chores later. Today, because Shi Xiaorui is in a hurry to use them, they still use moju to do it.


    The kitchen knife in the kitchen was grinded on the grindstone again by Mo Ju. Xin Meng pulled out a hair and put it on the edge of the grinded knife. He said he wanted to see if the knife could "blow hair and break hair". However, on the spot, although there was no way to cut off the hair just by blowing, he used a little strength, The hair was really cut off easily.


    It''s not easy. The smelting technology at this time is not very high. It''s just a kitchen knife. It''s amazing to be able to do this.


    Mo Ju holds the polished kitchen knife, grabs the tied chicken in one hand, presses it on the chopping board, and orders Xin Meng: "the bowl prepared before, I''ll take the chicken blood for a while, when it''s ready to solidify, I''ll make a piece of blood tofu and put it in the brine."


    Without saying a word, Xinmeng immediately put the bowl under the neck of the rooster to be slaughtered.


    Moju cut off the neck of the chicken with a knife, and the blood spurted out, which made Xinmeng scramble to pick it up. But soon, after losing a little power, the blood flowed down into the bowl, and the bowl was full.


    Then ducks and geese were made in the same way.


    After the poultry are slaughtered, plucked and cleaned, the chrysanthemum cuts the cleaned poultry into small pieces that are easy to taste, waiting for the litmus to do the final treatment.


    Shanxia reminded: "madam, the duck has a fishy smell. It''s not easy to get rid of it. Otherwise, let''s cook the duck alone?"


    When Shi Xiaorui patted her head, she just wanted to say that she had forgotten something. It turned out that she had forgotten this.


    Shi Xiaorui quickly mixed several things with cooking wine and other seasonings to remove the fishy smell, then put the chopped duck meat in a small jar, put all the seasonings in, and then added the cooking wine until there was no duck meat.


    "I forgot just now that the duck has to be processed for a while. Let''s cook something else first."


    Fortunately, apart from this, everything else went well. Shi Xiaorui put the chicken and goose into the pot and cooked them until they were delicious.


    After the pot, it''s time for dinner. It''s just hot. Take out a whole plate, and the whole family will eat it.


    After a mouthwash, I remembered that there was still a patient in the operating room who was hungry.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "at this time, the strength of anesthetics has long passed. It is estimated that it is painful and may not be able to eat rice. You can cook a pot of porridge and scoop out the rice soup. I''ll go to see the situation first. If she can''t hold on, I''ll give her some painkillers first. Otherwise, she won''t eat or drink all the time, which will affect her recovery."


    When she got to the operating room, the patient really began to feel pain, but she was hungry for many days. Even if she felt pain again, she didn''t have the strength to cry loudly. Especially when she was in this state, even if she cried a few more times, it was easy to pull the wound.


    Moreover, Shi Xiaorui handled her injury properly, so the pain was a little more relaxed than before she came here for treatment, so she could tolerate it. She really felt a lot of pain before she grunted a few times.


    Shi Xiaorui has seen her situation, in the heart has the foundation, this is a patient who can endure pain very much, the follow-up treatment certainly very coordinates, is good.


    "Can you endure the pain now?" Asked Shi Xiaorui.


    "Ah..."


    The woman opened her mouth. Today, the only liquid she drank was the hemp that Shi Xiaorui had fed. Although she couldn''t see it, her lips were cracked and her voice was hoarse. Except for groans, she couldn''t even say a serious word.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "don''t talk. I know your throat is uncomfortable. You may just feel pain, but I''m afraid your throat is blistered by fire. Try not to talk these days. If I ask you a question, blink once if it''s yes, or twice if it''s not. How about that? "


    The woman blinked a little.


    Shi Xiaorui said, "I checked you before. I''m afraid you haven''t had a proper meal for several days. This can''t work. Ordinary people will be weak if they don''t eat. What''s more, you need more nutrition to heal your wounds. But now you have a sore throat. Eating solid food will hurt you even more. I''ll find someone to send you a bowl of rice soup and add some sugar to it, You drink it with reed root and try to drink more. How are you


    The woman blinked again.


    Shi Xiaorui is just saying that Shanxia has brought the rice soup over, which is a coincidence.


    Because everyone in my family likes to drink the porridge which is very thick and the water and rice melt together, and there is a lot of firewood in my family, so every time I order to drink porridge the next morning, the porridge water will be washed and the rice will be put on the stove when I make dinner from the first night, so I can cook it all night, and the porridge will be just cooked when I cook on the stove the next day.


    Today is the same, before dinner porridge has been cooked, just in the boiling, but water and rice separation, Shanxia directly from the top of a large bowl.


    Shi Xiaorui stretched out her hand and tried: "this is a little hot. Now she can''t help but feel hot in her throat. Add a little more sugar and feed it to her."


    Shanxia''s afternoon is almost an afternoon for the woman''s severely burned body. No matter how frightening she is, she also has a certain immunity. Although she looks like she still shrinks instinctively, she soon converges and goes out to add sugar to the rice soup.


    Shi Xiaorui is a little worried. The patient is a woman, so there''s no way for Jin Miao to take care of her. No matter how old Jin Miao is, she''s already ten years old. Even if Qi Sanniang is like that, the patient is naked. No matter how terrible the injury is, she has to avoid suspicion.


    After thinking for a while, Shi Xiaorui had no choice but to decide that several people in her family would take turns to take care of the patient. In particular, she was in a special situation. Unlike Qi Sanniang, who had nothing to do at night, she could take care of herself and rest alone in the operating room.

 Chapter 594

    In front of him, the patient not only had no qualifications, but also worried about whether several open fires in the operating room would break out. In addition, the night watchman had to worry about whether he would suddenly wake up in the middle of the night. As a result, he was frightened and screamed by the patient''s appearance.


    Shi Xiaorui calculated that it will take at least 20 days for a woman''s wounds to grow well. This is still under the condition that the drugs are constantly recovering well. If the skin graft recovery time is added in the later stage, the whole treatment process will be longer.


    Shi Xiaorui while pondering these have no, at the same time rambling casually tell some small stories, distract the patient''s attention, so that she will not inevitably suffer.


    After a while, Shanxia came back with the rice soup with sugar and a new reed root straw.


    Shi Xiaorui can''t help praising: "Shanxia, you are more and more intimate!"


    Shanxia said with a smile, "that''s not true. Since my wife thinks I''m intimate, she''ll give me a different treatment."


    After dinner, Xinmeng has nothing to do. She comes in after Shanxia. After hearing this, she makes fun of it: "madam, is it because I don''t do well at ordinary times? How can I just say that Shanxia is considerate?"


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t have the ability to deceive people who have been trained in the flowers. She hesitates and haws, but she can''t answer the question. She knows that these two people are joking, and she doesn''t know how to connect with each other, so she has to say with thin mud: "they are all intimate, they are all intimate!"


    Shanxia and Xinmeng see that Shi Xiaorui can''t pick up. They look at each other and don''t tease her any more. Shanxia puts the bowl close to Shi Xiaorui''s hand and asks, "a lot of sugar has been added. Madam, try the temperature. If it''s suitable, I''ll feed her."


    At this time, sugar is more expensive than salt, because there are only a few plants that can extract sugar at this time, and the means of processing and filtration are not enough. In addition, sugar is not as necessary for survival as salt. With fewer researchers, the output can not be raised, and the price has not been reduced.


    Fortunately, Shi Xiaorui''s family is not short of money. In addition, Shanxia has followed Shi Xiaorui for a long time and acquired some knowledge of medicine and nutrition. Although they don''t understand the principle, they also know that sugar can supplement the body''s nutrition. Since they can''t even swallow rice grains, they can only add a few more spoonfuls of sugar. Shanxia dug several spoonfuls in a row, Make sure this bowl of rice soup is sweet.


    Shi Xiaorui took the bowl and felt that the temperature had dropped so much that she would not scald the patient''s throat. She stirred the reed root in the bowl and handed it to the patient''s mouth.


    At this time, Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know the patient''s name. Her two brothers slip fast after signing the contract, as if there is a vicious dog chasing her. Before Shi Xiaorui only focused on curing the disease and saving people, but she didn''t have time to ask. Now the patient''s condition should be kept as little as possible. Looking at this situation, she can''t know her name.


    The patient was very obedient. As soon as Shi Xiaorui handed the reed straw to her mouth, she opened her mouth to catch it, and then quietly drank the rice soup. Although Shi Xiaorui didn''t add salt to it for her health, she still had a bit of difficulty in drinking. She had to stop after a few sips. At the end of the drink, she simply had a rest after a sip, Shi Xiaorui''s hands are sour.


    Half way through, the patient''s empty stomach bag was awakened by the warm rice soup. He couldn''t wait to find something to fill it. Unfortunately, her body couldn''t support her. She could only finish the rice soup, which was too thin to see a grain of rice, and coaxed her stomach.


    Shi Xiaorui put the bowl that she had drunk away on one side, approached her and said, "open your mouth, let me see your throat." With that, Shi Xiaorui put her hand on her chin.


    The patient obediently opened his mouth. By the way, his mouth was not clear.


    At this time, there is no small flashlight, Shi Xiaorui can only let Shanxia hold a candle, Xinmeng pay attention not to drop wax oil, close to the patient''s mouth.


    Shi Xiaorui looked carefully for a long time, and finally found the throat injury.


    There are a few small bubbles, which are brought out by the fire. If they are left alone, they may not disappear in three or four days. However, there are no syringes at this time. Patients can''t live by drinking sugar water, so these bubbles must be disposed of.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "well, you shut your mouth. I''ll give you a prescription now. You have a good rest today. Tomorrow I''ll treat your throat injury first. Otherwise, you can only drink rice soup for a few days."


    The patient looked at Shi Xiaorui a little uneasily. Just now, in order to make Shi Xiaorui see more clearly, she tried her best to open her mouth, so that the slightly healed wound around her mouth seemed to be torn open, and some blood began to emerge.


    Shi Xiaorui comforted her and said, "don''t worry, it won''t hurt very much. You have to change your dressing tomorrow. Then I''ll give you some anesthetics. When you wake up, I''ve already dealt with it."


    It didn''t hurt when I changed the dressing before, so Shi Xiaorui''s comfort was very effective. The patient obediently closed his eyes, tried to calm his breath, didn''t think about the pain on his body, and wanted to sleep for a while, so as to raise his spirit.


    Shi Xiaorui took Shanxia and Xinmeng out of the door, and then whispered to them: "you and moju, they two discuss, arrange a shift, come to take care of the patient every day, she basically can''t move now, I''m a little worried that she lives alone in the operating room, it''s better that someone has been watching her, accompany her at any time, and come to me as soon as possible."


    Apart from other things, the patient can only drink rice soup now, which is not very hungry. She is afraid to drink a little from time to time. If she drinks too much, the problem of going to the toilet every day will be very troublesome. If she can''t hold her incontinence and doesn''t keep her guard clean, the main thing is that she is easy to infect the wound. At this time, there is no catheter, so she can only operate it manually.


    Shanxia hesitated a little: "escort is OK, but..."


    "You don''t know, madam," said Xin Meng, "Shanxia sleeps heavily. She can''t wake up from the thunder at night. She wants to wake up in the middle of the night unless someone beats a gong in her ear! If you ask her to accompany you, I''m afraid that the patient''s voice is hoarse today, and Shanxia may not be able to hear it! "


    Shanxia was exposed by Xinmeng. For a moment, she was a little shy and angry. She began to fight back without hesitation: "don''t just talk about me! You still have the problem of grinding your teeth at night. Be careful when the patient wakes up in the middle of the night and hears you grinding your teeth, he thinks you are going to eat people in the middle of the night! "


    Two immediately deviated from the topic, began the "personal attack.".

 Chapter 595

    Shi Xiaorui rushed to mediate between them.


    Shanxia and Xinmeng have been together for a long time, and their personalities are running in well. Sometimes children''s hearts care about unexpected places, and they are competitive. But quarreling doesn''t affect their feelings. Sometimes it''s a way to enhance their feelings. So Shi Xiaorui basically doesn''t stop them quarreling, but now is not the time to listen to their bickering, Shi Xiaorui quickly pulled the topic back.


    "I''ll talk about it later when moju and Xiaying come, but does Xinmeng really grind her teeth in the evening?" Shi Xiaorui asked Shanxia seriously.


    Shanxia replied, "not often, but occasionally."


    Grinding teeth excludes dreaming to eat, so it''s very likely that there are parasites in her stomach. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t want to ignore this problem. She reaches out her right hand to show Xinmeng''s wrist. She wants to feel her pulse.


    It''s also a kind of dark under the light. Because Xinmeng and Shi Xiaorui linger in front of them every day, eat well and sleep well all day, Shi Xiaorui never thinks that they may be unhealthy, and has not formed the habit of checking their pulse regularly. The problems of parasites can be big or small, and Xinmeng''s condition is not serious, so they are not reflected in other external situations.


    But as soon as Shi Xiaorui felt the pulse, he found something wrong.


    Xinmeng has parasites in her stomach. But fortunately, the harm is relatively small Ascaris, and the situation is not serious, should not be a lot of stomach Ascaris.


    Xin Meng was a little nervous, stiff and didn''t dare to move.


    Shi Xiaorui found that she was scared, and quickly comforted her: "it''s OK, it''s just a little problem. I''ll prescribe medicine for you, and you can drink it down and beat the insects out."


    Not only Xinmeng wants to drink, but also the whole family should have a parasite prevention! Especially a few children at home, we should pay more attention to this.


    This is a small matter. Shi Xiaorui didn''t expect that she had not given the medicine to the patient lying in the operating room, so she grabbed a pair of medicine and gave it to Xin Meng.


    Shanxia doesn''t quarrel with Xinmeng any more. She moves faster than Xinmeng. She takes the medicine and puts it into the pot. She also finds out the small fan she used in summer. She flies under the stove in the hope that the fire will burn more vigorously. She almost loses the flame fan.


    Shi Xiaorui think about it, today is the first day, simply go to accompany yourself.


    However, she was also a little worried that she would be scared in the middle of the night. She lit a super large candle in the operating room to light up the whole room, which was much less likely to be scared than in a dark room.


    When the patient heard someone coming in, it was very difficult for him to fall asleep. At that time, he opened his eyes and saw that Shi Xiaorui was coming. He was relieved.


    Shi Xiaorui put the candle on his side and said in a low voice, "it doesn''t matter. You can sleep. I''m here tonight. Don''t worry."


    I don''t know whether the medicine works or whether the patient is too tired to insist on these days. After a while, Shi Xiaorui hears that her breathing is steady and regular, and she has fallen asleep. Shi Xiaorui adds some carbon to the charcoal basin on the ground, and moves the charcoal basin away from the bed, so she can rest assured to sleep.


    Sleep until dawn, the candle has burned more than half, Shi Xiaorui rubbed her eyes and turned around vaguely. She was scared by the patient''s appearance in the next bed and woke up immediately.


    Shi Xiaorui is really grateful for her self-control. She didn''t scream, otherwise it would be too embarrassing.


    The patient is now awake and lying in bed with his eyes open.


    Shi Xiaorui saw that the water used to boil the steam was about to dry, and said to her, "you have a rest, I''ll add some water."


    Not only should water be added, but the room had better be ventilated as well.


    After a lot of tossing, Shi Xiaorui came with a bowl of rice soup with sugar. She still sent it to her mouth with a reed root straw. The patient drank it, Shi Xiaorui said.


    "After you have finished your meal, I''ll change the dressing for you after a while. Just like yesterday, I''ll feed you some anesthetics for a while, and you''ll faint after drinking, and you won''t feel any pain."


    Shi Xiaorui hand comprehensive anesthesia effect is the best or Ma boiling powder, originally intended to change a few days, but the other are not very suitable.


    After crossing over, Shi Xiaorui also saw the magic Mongolian medicine uploaded in the river and lake. It works very fast. It''s almost the same as the overpowering medicine in the city legend, which can make people dizzy after covering their mouths for a few seconds.


    Shi Xiaorui also has the spirit of experiment to find Lu Shao to try this famous medicine. Unfortunately, it''s hard to work under the fame. Mongolian sweat medicine really works very fast, but it doesn''t have much effect on nerve anesthesia. Even if she has been dazed by Mongolian sweat medicine, once she feels pain, she will soon wake up.


    However, although there are many shortcomings, Shi Xiaorui still improved the effect according to the formula, and made a lot to Lu Shao. They can meet any situation when they dart, and they may not be in use at any time.


    The patient finished the rice soup and nodded.


    Shi Xiaorui took away the bowl and went out of the door of the operating room. Moju has listened to Shi Xiaorui''s arrangement and went to the warehouse to get a piece of silk.


    The silk glittered in the sun. Although it was not a bright color, it was a good material.


    Moju was a little reluctant to touch the silk and asked: "madam, I really want to use this."


    Shi Xiaorui said, "use it. Shanxia just went out and didn''t buy it, so she can only use it in the warehouse."


    Shi Xiaorui found last night that the wound on the patient''s back and the cloth under his body had a certain degree of adhesion, so that when he changed the dressing for a while, there might be tears again. If he did it again several times, the wound would not be good.


    Without pearl powder, the effect of other powder is not enough.


    At this time, Shi Xiaorui thought of using silk instead of cotton to pad under the wound.


    Although cotton has good air permeability, silk is cooler than cotton. Moreover, the unique structure of silk can slow down the adhesion between the wound and it. Shixiaorui doesn''t require much. Just don''t find that it can''t be pulled off when you change the dressing every day, just tear it open.


    Shi Xiaorui made up her mind, so the chrysanthemum had to be cruel and cut the silk. Fortunately, it''s not used to make clothes. If it''s just under the body, a piece of cloth can be cut and used several times.


    Moju has made up her mind to recycle the cut silk. It''s enough to spoil it. There can be no more harm.

 Chapter 596

    In fact, this silk is a special gift from Zhao Li after Shi Xiaorui visited other patients in Zhao Li''s mother''s family next door.


    This silk not only looks good, but also feels cold and smooth, and it is more comfortable. Although moju was also a miss of the official family when she was a child, because her father was clean and honest, the family had been poor. Moju had never seen such a good material.


    Besides, just now Shanxia went out to ask. Although she also had silk, it was not as good as the one in her own warehouse.


    Ten pieces of this material were delivered at that time. Although my family knew it was a good thing, they couldn''t tell where it was good. In winter, it was not the time to wear silk clothes, so they kept it in the warehouse. Who knows it''s so precious.


    This one in hand is still a choice of ink chrysanthemum, and the color is a little lighter by comparison. If the rest are cut open, it will only be more painful.


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know that this material is valuable, but she thinks that no matter how good the material is, if it''s just put in the storeroom to accumulate dust, it doesn''t show any value. Moreover, she always feels that the material is easy to decay after a long time. It''s nothing to take a piece to make a bed sheet. There are several kinds of spices in her hand that are more expensive than gold. Don''t those high-ranking people just burn them directly?


    In the end, the silk was cut into several pieces according to the size of the operating table, but Mo Ju was careful to take out only three pieces, and the others were well put away. He planned to use these three pieces for recycling, so as to save a similar patient after a while. They really can''t afford such treatment regardless of cost.


    Shi Xiaorui drank Ma Fei powder for the patient, waiting for Ma Fei powder to take effect while dispensing ointment.


    She began to make preparations for this ointment yesterday, because the previous liquid was too thin to hang on the patient, and most of it flowed to the operating table. Although it was absorbed by the cotton cloth spread on it, it could exert some effect on the back of the patient, but in this way, the treatment was a little slow.


    So Shi Xiaorui naturally thought of changing the liquid medicine and changing the method of dispensing ointment.


    Just like making a mask, if it is completely liquid, it must be put into the mask paper and soaked to use. But if it is a mask, it can be directly pasted on the face like a brush wall.


    In order to ensure that the whole body of the patient can be fully moistened by the ointment, Shi Xiaorui simply put out a large bucket of ointment. The ointment is green and gray, with red, black and even purple particles in the middle. He can smell a strange smell from a long distance.


    Lu Xilan finished today''s homework, originally intended to find Shi Xiaorui for a while, who knows just in time when Shi Xiaorui came with this bucket of semi-finished ointment. She was just at the bottom of the air, and was immediately stumbling by the smell of the ointment. Without saying a word, she turned and ran away.


    Shixiaorui, who was rejected by her daughter, was speechless.


    But at this time, she is a little too busy to catch the little girl. Today is a big project. If the efficacy of Mabei powder is over, they still don''t wipe the whole body of the patient, it will be troublesome.


    The patient''s Ma Fei powder worked together. Shanxia and Xinmeng grabbed the cotton cloth of the operating table and lifted the patient down from the operating table.


    Moju quickly wiped the operating table covered with liquid medicine two or three times with the hot water prepared long ago to ensure that the liquid medicine of the first day would not continue to remain.


    As soon as the ink chrysanthemum was wiped clean, Xia Ying immediately repaved the new silk sheets on the operating table.


    Next, we divided into two groups. Shi Xiaorui, mohju and Xia Ying immediately dug out the ointment from the bucket with a small shovel that had been prepared for a long time and spread it evenly on the silk sheets; Shanxia and Xinmeng quickly use warm water to clean the liquid medicine on the patient''s body, otherwise it''s sticky and really makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Although Shi Xiaorui carefully chose the new prescription, but to be on the safe side, the previous liquid should also be removed as far as possible, so as not to affect the efficacy of today''s ointment.


    After all, after living together for a long time, there is no lack of tacit understanding. Soon, we basically completed two tasks at the same time.


    Then Shanxia and Xinmeng work together to carry the patient back to the operating table covered with ointment, so that the back doesn''t need to be painted again, just when painting the front, wipe the place that can''t be covered again.


    Because there are enough hands, it takes less time. All the exposed skin of the patient is coated with a thick layer of ointment. Most of the bucket of ointment is smeared on her body, covering her miserable wound completely under the ointment. It doesn''t look terrible at all, but it''s a little funny, as if she accidentally fell into a ditch, Everyone just pulled her out of the mud.


    Well, even it smells like it.


    However, after staying in this room for a long time, we all can''t smell the bad smell. When we get out of the room and smell the fresh air, we can feel the smell of the medicine in the room just now.


    Shi Xiaorui also used a tool to open the patient''s mouth while everyone was smearing the patient''s medicine, and dealt with the wound in her throat by herself.


    A few people are tired for a long time. Now no one wants to do anything else. They just run to the warm kitchen and pull out some sweet potatoes from the firewood pile in the stove. They peel and eat them while chatting.


    Mo Ju was still worried about the cut silk and said, "madam, since there is no similar product on the market, the price is certainly not low. How much money did you ask for from the patient''s brother?"


    Shi Xiaorui thought about it and reported the number to her.


    "It''s so low," said Xin Meng! Madam, even if we don''t mention the silk, the patient must use Ma Fei San to change the dressing these days, right? The Datura in it is very valuable. It''s hard to buy it. It''s not enough for our medicine. "


    Shi Xiaorui shook her head and said, "you don''t see what her two brothers look like. I only need such a little money. They all look like toothache. If I take the money as it is, I''m afraid they will carry the patient away at that time."


    At this point, Mo Ju and Xin Meng are silent. After all, they have nothing to do with the patient. Even if the patient is abandoned by her family, they have no position to blame them. The most important thing is to bring the patient back for treatment.


    But in this way, it''s better to press the bottom line of the patient''s family than to ask them to pay for their own visits. How much can they recover the cost.

 Chapter 597

    Xia Ying quickly digs off the topic: "madam, the stewed meat we ate before really tastes different from the one bought in the market. It tastes better, and it doesn''t have any strange medicine taste, and it''s not as salty as other meat."


    Before there was no refrigerator as an insurance tool, the only way to keep meat and vegetables for a long time was to dry them and spread salt. Of course, the combination of the two methods would be better.


    Although marinated meat does not need to be preserved for a long time, in order to keep it for a few days after it is bought back, most stores will add salt to the seasoning during the production process.


    what? You say it''s too salty to eat?


    The meat is delicious, OK!


    Drink more water when it''s salty! Don''t you need money to buy salt? Buy marinated meat can be so much more salt, this can be considered as a profit!


    Therefore, we have a good acceptance of salty stewed meat. Some black hearted traders will use salt and some flavoring to cover up the strange smell of deteriorated meat for a long time. The same is that as long as the seasoning is used well, any strange smell can be covered.


    However, eating bad meat caused diarrhea can not be covered up.


    Shi Xiaorui certainly won''t encourage Qi Sanniang to do this kind of thing. Her plan is to win with quality. There are many high-ranking families in the capital. They don''t lack salt at ordinary times. Good taste is the first thing.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "you think it tastes good. In fact, you don''t need to put more ingredients after you use it once. Just use the stewed soup cooked in the pot. The stewed soup absorbs the flavor of the meat cooked in each time. In the future, it will be more and more fragrant. Change it every two or three months."


    In fact, the brine soup is well kept, at least one year without replacement, Shi Xiaorui said, because the brine soup will produce some harmful substances in the process of repeated cooking, the more times it is cooked, the more harmful substances it will produce. Although it is not the kind of thing that will immediately cause physical discomfort, Shi Xiaorui still thinks that it should be avoided as far as possible because of the doctor''s insistence.


    Xia Ying said, "if that''s the case, why don''t we go to Qi Sanniang''s house tomorrow and send her the stewed soup by the way. It''s going to be new year''s day soon. If Qi Sanniang is quick, she may be able to sell it once or twice a year ago. It''s also an income. If she can''t sell it, she can keep it for the new year. "


    Shi Xiaorui thought, also feel reasonable, she was originally thinking about years ago, intend to wait until after the year to find Qi Sanniang, so that she can easily live a new year.


    However, Qi Sanniang''s current situation is obviously that the more relaxed she is, the greater the pressure in her heart. If she can find a job for her quickly, she should be able to be more practical.


    Qi Sanniang has been ill at home for a long time. Although she doesn''t often come out to chat with everyone, she has established some friendship. Now she thinks that Shi Xiaorui has found a reliable business for her, and everyone is happy for her.


    After chatting for a while, Shi Xiaorui estimated that the efficacy of the patients in the operating room should be almost over, so she got up to check her condition.


    Sure enough, the patient silently opened his eyes and lay on the operating table.


    Because today I chose the right carrier of medicinal materials, and the ointment was wrapped on her body in all directions. At this moment, it had been baked a little dry by the warm and humid smell in the room, and it seemed to have a layer of mud crust on her body.


    The patient can obviously feel that after the burn, even after he gets out of the fire, he will always feel the hot and hot wound, and now he is surrounded by the cold feeling.


    It''s not that it''s as cold as pressing hands into the ice water in winter, but that it''s a kind of cold that patients can''t describe and make people feel comfortable. It''s like eating sour plum soup with ice in summer.


    Shi Xiaorui wants to see her expressionˇŞˇŞ


    Her eyes swept by, only to find that her whole person has been paste can not see a bit of skin.


    And it''s very inconvenient to open your mouth.


    So we can only offer the blink of an eye.


    Shi Xiaorui continuously inquired whether the wound had abnormal feeling, whether the pain had recovered, whether the throat pain was severe, and so on.


    After getting good feedback, Shi Xiaorui took out a small porcelain vase from her sleeve and poured out a small pill from it.


    This is also a pill specially made by her for throat maintenance.


    The patient has not yet opened her mouth to speak. Shi Xiaorui is very worried that the smoke will affect her voice. It''s better to take precautions and prevent as soon as possible.


    Shi Xiaorui put the pill into the patient''s mouth and said, "don''t swallow it. Just put it in your mouth. Wait for the liquid to melt and swallow it. It''s good for your throat."


    Before not put, is afraid that she unconsciously, directly swallow the pill.


    This pill put a lot of loquat, Sydney and other things to maintain the throat. It''s too wasteful to eat it directly, and it doesn''t have a better effect.


    The patient didn''t feel it before. When he swallowed the first mouthful of liquid medicine mixed with saliva, he found that his throat was a little sore. Fortunately, when the liquid medicine passed through, it brought a cold feeling. The pain in his throat was not so hard.


    Shi Xiaorui said, "relax and lie down. It''s the same as before. After a while, the effect of anesthetics will fade completely. There will be a little pain. Hold on


    After routine encouragement, Shi Xiaorui checked the charcoal basin in the room and found that there was enough fuel in it. Shi Xiaorui walked out of the room at ease.


    This is the difference between the patient and Qi Sanniang. Her injury is difficult to speak and she can''t walk around. There is no way to explain what''s wrong with her. Therefore, the medical staff should pay more attention to it.


    Fortunately, Shi Xiaorui has enough people here to take care of patients.


    There''s nothing wrong here, so Shi Xiaorui went to the kitchen again.


    No wonder everyone is willing to go to the kitchen. It''s really warm and there''s something to eat in the kitchen.


    Not long after Shi Xiaorui went out, Shanxia and she came out of the fire again. A small pile of roasted chestnuts were peeling while it was hot, and they were eating with the smell of roasted chestnuts.


    But they didn''t forget Shi Xiaorui. They ate by themselves and peeled one or two from time to time. They put them in a small dish and waited for Shi Xiaorui to come back.


    The chestnuts of this year are not like those of later generations. After many times of artificial selection and grafting, they are neither big nor so sweet, but the flavor is still the same.


    Shi Xiaorui took the dish and ate the whole dish of chestnuts.


    Her action is too fast, the people in the kitchen almost just saw her things, Shi Xiaorui put the empty dish back in the next second.

 Chapter 598

    At this moment, Lu Xilan pushed the door and came in: "have my chestnuts been peeled?"


    Shi Xiaorui subconsciously looks at the dish in her hand.


    Everyone in the kitchen looked at her.


    Lu Xilan did not know what had happened. Since everyone was looking at Shi Xiaorui, she followed the crowd and saw the empty dish in Shi Xiaorui''s hand.


    Then she quickly pouted her little mouth: "mother, you ate all my chestnuts!"


    Shi Xiaorui is also a little embarrassed. It''s not for her to peel off her feelings!


    Forget it. She should have thought of it.


    But it''s more important to coax your daughter.


    Shi Xiaorui hugged Lu Xiran and coaxed him: "it''s OK. If my mother eats your food, I''ll peel it for you. Besides, my mother can make some chestnut snacks for you


    Lu Xiran didn''t have any grudge at all. She was very happy when she heard that Shi Xiaorui would peel it to her. Shi Xiaorui said that she would make another chestnut snack for her, so she was more happy. So her pouted mouth flattened quickly. She gave a sweet smile and showed two dimples: "Niang, you have to keep your word!"


    Shi Xiaorui said, "of course!"


    Shi Xiaorui did what she said. That night, Lu Xiran ate a new chestnut cake.


    Shi Xiaorui deliberately made chestnut cake taste not so sweet, so in addition to Lu Xilan, it was also welcomed by other people who didn''t like to eat sweet. A small basket of chestnut cake was quickly eaten.


    The next day, before Shi Xiaorui had finished packing and went to visit Qi Sanniang, Qi Sanniang came first.


    Qi Sanniang looks a little tired, but her spirit is still very good. With a small basket on her arm, she enters Shi Xiaorui''s Hospital and comes to see her.


    Shi Xiaorui surprised and said: "Sanniang, why are you here? We really have a tacit understanding. I''m going to see you today!"


    Qi Sanniang said, "I''ve settled down. I''ll come to see doctor Shi."


    Shanxia looked at Qi Sanniang and saw that she had changed her clothes. Although it was not a good cloth, it was clean and neat. The clothes were simple and there was no pattern, but the stitches were fine. It could be seen that the people who made the clothes didn''t fool around.


    If you think about it again, Shi Xiaorui has been forbidding her to touch needles and threads again. The Hongniang who lives with her is an embroiderer. It''s very clear who made this dress.


    "It seems that you get along well with Hongniang."


    Qi Sanniang and Hongniang have very different personalities, but some similar past makes them friends. Who knows, the relationship is getting better and better now.


    "Thanks to Hongniang. Originally, she used to live in xiuzhuang. Now, in order to accompany me, she has to come back from xiuzhuang from time to time. She has to spend a lot of time on the road every day. "


    Qi Sanniang said, ironing and worrying: "in this way, she does less work. Although it''s right to spend less time on embroidery, the income will be less. Hongniang is afraid of me and has never told me. "


    Xin Meng comforted: "it''s right to do less embroidery. Money is not earned, the most important thing is to protect good health. Otherwise, no matter how much money you earn, if you turn around and get sick, you will have to spend all the money on seeing doctors and taking medicine. If you spend all the money, you will suffer. "


    Shi Xiaorui is about to tell Qi Sanniang that she has figured out a way to do business for her. Who knows Qi Sanniang has contacted her first.


    "I think so, too. Since Hongniang has less time to work, I will do some other work to make up for the less money. Doctor Shi, I went to find someone to learn how to make tofu. I specially brought it to you to have a taste. If the taste is OK, I can sell tofu in the future. "


    Shi Xiaorui was choked by the last sentence, and then reflected that the current "tofu" is simply referring to tofu, which has no deep meaning at all. It''s his own wrong thinking.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t pay much attention, but Xinmeng was surprised and said, "how can you learn to make tofu? It''s too hard!"


    Although there is no technical content in making tofu, it can also make stable money, but there are not many people in this line, just because it is a very hard work.


    It takes several procedures for beans to turn into tofu, and most of these procedures need manual or animal power. Even so, it is basically impossible to build a tofu shop by one person.


    Even men who are relatively strong can''t do it, so it''s more difficult for women to do it.


    Qi Sanniang didn''t care. Since she wanted to make the money, she had thought it over in her heart. Besides, the basket of tofu products in her hand were all made by herself.


    Just doing such a small amount of work has already exhausted her, not to mention the workload after the tofu shop officially opened.


    However, there is really no way.


    There are too few facts that two women can do.


    If you want to do small business, you need capital. If you don''t have the money to rent a shop, you can only be a peddler walking through the streets. It''s not safe for women to do this.


    Even if it''s night work in the city, no one will go back to find a woman to do it.


    Thinking about it, Qi Sanniang thought of opening a tofu shop.


    She has already thought in her heart that soybeans are not expensive as raw materials for making tofu. The most important thing is to buy all the tools for making tofu. At the beginning, I made it by hand. After working for a period of time and saving money, I bought a donkey to pull the mill.


    It''s hard, but it''s safe.


    Shi Xiaorui also understands the hard work of making tofu from Xinmeng''s dissuasion.


    She quickly told Qi Sanniang what she thought: "Sanniang, I''ll also think of a job for you here. Can you see if it''s ok?"


    Shi Xiaorui told her about the stewed meat: "it''s also very simple. As long as you have a pot at home, you can do it. If you''re really worried that you can''t sell it, you can do it first. Take it to several bigger restaurants and introduce yourself. If they think it tastes good, you can sign a long-term contract to supply them directly."


    Shi Xiaorui also saw that Qi Sanniang was a little cautious and had no ambition. She didn''t want to make a career, as long as she could make a living, so she was mentioned in this way.


    Shi Xiaorui made up her mind, so the chrysanthemum had to be cruel and cut the silk. Fortunately, it''s not used to make clothes. If it''s just under the body, a piece of cloth can be cut and used several times.


    Moju has made up her mind to recycle the cut silk. It''s enough to spoil it. There can be no more harm.


    In fact, this silk is a special gift from Zhao Li after Shi Xiaorui visited other patients in Zhao Li''s mother''s family next door.

 Chapter 599

    Shi Xiaorui said this to persuade Qi Sanniang to accept it. After all, no matter how busy she is, the stewed meat just needs to be put into the pot and cooked. In a short time, everyone can take it out, and there is no need to stare at it all the time. It''s not like making other food. The stewed meat is not afraid that it will not taste good if it''s overcooked. On the contrary, the longer it''s cooked, the better, After all, it''s something that tastes better as it''s cooked.


    Qi Sanniang is not Xiaobai who has no life experience at all. As soon as she heard this, she knew the meaning of Shi Xiaorui, and her heart of rejection became firmer.


    She was introverted. When she was worried, she couldn''t speak clearly. She just said a few words back and forth, but she just refused to agree.


    Shanxia heard the headache, and then advised: "Sanniang, don''t think like this. The money in this world can''t be earned by one person. Although my wife has this prescription, she prefers to cure patients and save people. It''s troublesome for us to cook and eat it at home and sell it to others."


    Xin Meng also said: "you might as well take it as a partnership between you and your wife. Your wife gives you a prescription, and you are responsible for doing it. Then you sell it and share the money equally. Isn''t that good?"


    There were several people around


    Qi Sanniang, you said a word, I said a word, back and forth to persuade for a long time, finally persuaded Qi Sanniang.


    Now there are too many things in the kitchen. Ewes and black dogs sneak in to get warm from time to time. They don''t want to add any more work.


    How much does Shi Xiaorui earn now, others don''t know, can they not know? Although it is not stable, as long as a few wealthy patients come to visit each year, they will not worry about their lives. This is the so-called "half a year without opening, half a year with opening".


    Because life is rich and people don''t have to worry about food and clothing, they don''t have to hold on to any benefits.


    When Shi Xiaorui thinks about it sometimes, she thinks that people always say that "girls should be rich", but boys should not be too poor. Otherwise, it is worrying to raise a small family.


    Thinking of these, Qi Sanniang blushed and accepted Shi Xiaorui''s kindness. Because there are many ingredients in the brine, and some of them are not cheap. Worried that Qi Sanniang was short of money and could not afford the money, Shi Xiaorui simply gave her the once boiled brine.


    Qi Sanniang held the pot, opened it and smelled it. There was some meat in it, and it smelled very fragrant.


    Now that she has the business of stewed meat, Qi Sanniang doesn''t have to work hard to make tofu, but the tofu she brings is still left here. At night, moju uses the tofu. Let alone, it tastes tender and smooth. It can be seen that Qi Sanniang is very careful to learn how to make tofu.


    Xia Ying said while eating: "if it''s not too hard to make tofu, it depends on the taste of tofu today. As long as Sanniang makes tofu, it will sell well."


    "Unfortunately, it''s too hard to make tofu. Men can''t eat it. Sanniang doesn''t have any livestock to use. If she really wants to make tofu, she will lose weight soon. Fortunately, madam''s idea is early, otherwise we really have no reason to stop her


    Shi Xiaorui also followed with a sigh, no way, this year what good machine was invented? Many of them can only be made by hand. And it''s not like the modern "pure manual" manufacturing, which is used as a gimmick. At this time, pure manual is pure manual, because there is no other way to think about it.


    When eating almost, moju asked, "madam, it''s almost the end of the new year. Do we have to buy something to celebrate the new year?"


    Shi Xiaorui and her family always rush to buy things when the new year is approaching. Because they are not short of money, the only worry in their family is that many shops are closed at the end of the year, and even the peddlers in the street are much less, and some things are not available.


    Shi Xiaorui asked, "what are we short of now?"


    At this time, the flavor of new year is quite strong, but the situation of Shi Xiaorui''s family is different from that of ordinary people, which leads to people''s less interest in the new year.


    Before Shi Xiaorui came across, the taste of new year was getting weaker and weaker every year. At most, the relatives of the family would get together to eat and drink. The only special thing was that the family got together;


    Lu Shao was taken away by his father''s subordinates when he was young and raised him secretly. Although he would not treat him badly, on the one hand, he did not dare to treat him as his own child. On the other hand, the situation was bad and no one was in the mood to celebrate. NEW year''s Day was just like usual, and the most important thing was to cook more dishes;


    Shanxia and Xinmeng have a poor life experience. When others go home for the new year, the business in the building is not good. The Bustard in charge of the business is not the nose, but the eyes are not the eyes;


    Moju and Xia Ying are struggling to survive with their younger sister Suwan. When other people are reunited, they just feel desolate and helpless. They just wish there had never been such a festival in the world;


    The only one, Qujiang, has no daughter now. Although he still has a grandson, for the sake of Lu Minghao, he has decided to keep the secret of his life forever and never recognize him. In this way, it doesn''t mean much to him to have a holiday.


    They are all people who don''t care much about Chinese New Year. Besides, they usually have good food and clothing. They don''t have to look forward to eating more meat during Chinese new year like poor families. Therefore, they are lack of interest in preparing for Chinese New Year. Every time, they wait until the end of the new year.


    Several people thought about it, as if they didn''t lack anything at all.


    Because I can put things now, I bought half a fan of pork in the kitchen yesterday, smeared a layer of salt and hung it under the kitchen beam; Before giving the stewed soup to Qi Sanniang, he hastened to marinate a few pots of meat, enough to eat for several days; Garlic sprouts and so on, also issued two or three pots on the kitchen window table, enough to make side dishes to eat.


    But since it has been put forward, it seems that we are not willing to find out what we lack.


    After thinking about it, Xia Ying clapped her hands: "madam, it''s new year. Have you made new clothes for the young master and the young lady?"


    Shi Xiaorui a Zheng: "I really forgot."


    This period of time is always piecemeal things, one after another, Shi Xiaorui did not say forget dizzy, but it is also true that she has not been idle, leading to her really forget this thing.


    Xia Ying, who found out the blind spot, kept on working hard: "are you ready for the lucky money?"


    Of course, Shi Xiaorui is unprepared. In previous years, she always found a piece of red paper and wrapped a few Wen in it, even if it was lucky money. She had time to prepare that day. How could she expect to prepare in advance.

 Chapter 600

    Shanxia said, "yes, miss is getting older now. You can''t just send people away like last year. We don''t have no money at home."


    Shi Xiaorui said: "Ran Ran Ran''s forgetful temperament, who dares to give her more? Besides, she''s not going out now. She doesn''t need money. "


    When she was a child, at least she could buy something in the canteen at the school gate. Now Lu Xiran has never been out of the house alone. In this case, what''s the difference between giving more and less lucky money? There''s no place for flowers anyway.


    Mo Ju said, "it''s lucky to send lucky money. Your coppers are too shabby. Don''t let God think our family is so poor. Next year, it will make our fortune worse."


    Shi Xiaorui was headache by them. Although it''s easy to give a gold and silver spindle, it''s a little bit of nothing new.


    However, although Shi Xiaorui lacks imagination, she has a lot of small ideas in her memory. She immediately decided to find a craftsman to make some small animal images of the Chinese Zodiac with gold and silver for her children, or snacks such as melon seeds, peanuts, apples and oranges look lovely.


    As soon as she said the idea, everyone clapped for it.


    Because she was not the first one to come up with the idea of beating small things with gold and silver, and it''s not surprising that many high-ranking people have done the same.


    A few people soon agreed to ask which craftsman in the capital is good at craftsmanship and not greedy for his master''s things. We need to know that in today''s technology, there will be some consumption in re forging gold and silver into other shapes. Sometimes this consumption is not easy to calculate, so the craftsman''s character is very important.


    Now the only worry is that the Chinese New Year is just a few days away. Craftsmen may not be willing to work hard at this time.


    Several people discussed it and it was settled.


    Seeing that new year''s Eve is coming in a few days, Chen Fu Zi also gives the students a holiday in the school.


    The students in his school are all children. Few children of this age really like learning. At this time, they are overjoyed to hear that Chen Fu Zi is going to have a holiday. If Chen Fu Zi were not still standing in the classroom, they would be as noisy as the monkeys on the mountain.


    An Chang is no exception. Although he was photographed in the majesty of Chen Fu Zi, he still lowered his head and whispered to Lu Ming: "it''s a good holiday! I thought master really wanted to teach us until new year''s Eve! You know, the Imperial College has been on holiday for several days! "


    Before Lu Ming had time to answer, Chen Fu Zi continued: "although I''m giving you a holiday, I can''t delay my studies."


    After listening to this sentence, an Chang''s face wrinkled.


    Sure enough, Mr. Chen soon announced that in order to let students have something to do in the first month, the class time today should be extended, and everyone''s homework should be pushed forward, so as to ensure that everyone can have homework to ponder when they are not in class.


    Maybe it''s because Mr. Chen said this with a smile. In addition, Mr. Chen didn''t control them strictly. Although the students were awed by him, they were never afraid of him when they didn''t make mistakes. Therefore, as soon as he said this, there was a very clear sigh in the school.


    The sighing made the students jump.


    Each of them sighed very little, but all of them sighed at the same time, and sighed as if they had agreed to get together, which was even louder than the usual reading.


    Chen Fuzi was stunned for a moment, and then a smile came out on his face.


    As soon as the students saw that Chen Fu Zi was not angry, they suddenly became a little more daring and muttered in a low voice: "every day in the first month is busy. Why do you still have to read?"


    "That''s right. My uncle''s cousin said yesterday that he wanted to have fun with me. The school he went to had a long holiday. He didn''t have to do anything in the first month, just play."


    "One year will be the first month of the year..."


    As the students spoke, they quietly went to see Chen Fu Zi''s face.


    Chen Fuzi is also a student from childhood. How can he not know what these children think?


    He was angry and funny, and said with a reproachful tone: "learning is like sailing against the current. Once you relax, you have to work harder to pick it up. Although the first month is a holiday for you, it doesn''t mean that you go crazy all day. Even if you don''t get any benefit in your study, at least you have to go back and forth and forget what you learned before. "


    Chen looked at them and said, "if you don''t take a vacation once a year, you''ll have to learn again. If you delay, how much can you learn in a year?"


    The students stopped talking. They all bowed their heads and listened to Chen''s lecture.


    This year''s master is still very authoritative in the hearts of the students. Tiandijun''s parents and teachers are in it. If it comes out that any scholar does not respect his teacher, unless his teacher really has a big mistake, his reputation will be wasted, and how can it be washed away.


    Chen said this paragraph, looking at the students below, there was no joy on their faces, and he felt that what he just said might be a little heavy.


    Among these students, the oldest is only 11 years old. Even if they know that it is necessary to study hard, it is inevitable that they have a chance to play.


    When Chen Cheng thought of this, he looked at his two proud students.


    An Chang was as depressed as he thought, but Lu Ming, who was sitting next to him, looked as usual. He didn''t think there was anything worrying about the arrangement of schoolwork for the Chinese New Year.


    On second thought, Mr. Chen understood that Lu Ming''s family was not local, but later moved to the capital. In addition, there were not many old friends and relatives, so he didn''t think it was a big deal to go back to his hometown to reunite with relatives.


    Looking at Lu Ming, Chen Fu Zi couldn''t help thinking of himself.


    He was complacent when he was young, but an accident happened soon, which broke his revenge.


    His career as an official was blocked, and he didn''t want to be an adviser to others. In the end, he had to be a teacher. His good future was ruined, and his family didn''t understand it. Chen Cheng was young at that time, and he didn''t want to be looked at with pitiful eyes, so he came to the capital alone. After that, he never went back to his hometown. He just sent a letter to go back to his hometown every Spring Festival.


    Fortunately, he is not the only son of the family, nor the eldest son. With an elder brother to take care of his parents, he can feel at ease.

 Chapter 601

    After a few years of this kind of life, he has to get used to the feeling of cold and quiet, but the courtyard he bought is facing the street. Every new year''s day or other big festival, the noisy sound coming from the courtyard wall sometimes evokes nostalgia.


    However, Lu Ming is much more comfortable than Chen Fu Zi. He has a memory of the beginning, and it''s not so busy every new year. If it''s not for Shi Xiaorui''s red envelope with a few coppers, it''s no different from usual.


    ... new clothes at most.


    Chen Fu Zi took the words to whet the students'' enthusiasm for the holiday. He thought that what he said today was so heavy that they could remember how much they had to study after the holiday and would not really throw away their lessons for a month.


    Lu Ming is reassuring, so we have to talk about it more often.


    Today, unlike usual, Mr. Chen finished teaching all the other students before he came to teach Lu Ming and an Chang.


    Indeed, this class talked about more things. Even people who always remember to learn fast in this class have a hard time remembering the things in this class.


    Mr. Chen has finished. He is still writing with a pen, for fear that he may miss something.


    When an Chang wrote down less than half of the notes on the paper, he couldn''t keep up. He simply put aside his pen and listened attentively. After class, he would go to an Chang to copy the notes.


    At this time, he craned his neck to see Lu Ming take notes, and reminded Lu Ming from time to time.


    Looking at Lu Ming, Chen Fuzi remembered them accurately and nodded with satisfaction: "today, although we talked more than usual, we didn''t have to study for a month. After you have learned these, you have to review the previous ones coherently. Do you know?"


    Lu Ming put down his pen and seriously replied, "yes, master, I will not slack off."


    Lu Ming said, "master, I will keep on studying."


    Chen said, "that''s good. After the new year, the time for this year''s children''s test will be decided. It may be in February at the earliest. In other words, you don''t have much time left for preparation. "


    At that time, Chen Fu Zi said that he could go to the boy''s test. He immediately went home to express his gratitude to his father. He told him that he and Lu Ming were the only two students in the school who said they could take the test, which showed that he had been studying hard.


    My father was really satisfied with himself at that time. He looked at him with a pleasant face for several days.


    It''s a pity that he''s patronizing and happy for a while. Although he knows that the exam hasn''t been long, he always feels that there''s still a period of time in his heart. Who knows that the exam is about to take place in a few days?


    At that time, how happy I was in front of my father, how melancholy I am now. If you don''t pass the exam, you''ll have to have bad luck! Why did master mention the examination at this time? Isn''t he sincere enough to make a bad year for himself!


    The small face of the normal wrinkled into bitter gourd.


    He went to see Lu Ming next to him, but Lu Ming''s face was as usual, as if the news didn''t matter to him.


    However, Lu Ming is not as calm as he seems. As soon as Chen Fu Zi''s voice falls, his heart beats suddenly.


    Because before, like an Chang, he also felt that the boy''s test seemed to be far away from him. Who knows that after Chen Fu Zi said so, I''m afraid that after the first month, they will go to the examination room!


    Lu Ming''s palms are wet with sweat.


    Chen said, "don''t be nervous and don''t have a burden in your heart. I''m going to let you go first and feel the atmosphere of the examination room. I''m not going to make you scared by the examination. "


    With these words, Chen Fu Zi released the other students and left them two alone.


    Chen Fuzi passed the boy''s test at a young age. He recalled the scene of the test again and again, telling two students about it, trying to eliminate their nervousness.


    "... you''ll know when you go. It''s said that it''s a boy''s test. There are people in their 30s and 40s who come to the test. They are in line outside the test room. Even if it''s cold, they are not allowed to wear a jacket. They can only wear a few more single clothes. They are shivering by the wind, and they have to ask someone to check them before they can go in."


    This is what chunhanqia said. Even in April, sometimes spring is too cold to stand outside the house.


    Unfortunately, it''s not much better to enter the examination room. In order to prevent fraud to the greatest extent, the examination room is built with a shed, which is simply separated in the middle, and is divided into a grid. Each examinee is in a separate grid. When they enter, they are not allowed to speak or do any strange actions. If they need anything, they can tell the soldiers or examiners.


    In this dynasty, there are four tests in a row, which can be finished in one day. There is no need to spend the night in the windy shed in the cold early spring. It is more or less for the sake of the examinees.


    Chen Fu Zi spoke carefully, while Lu Ming and an Chang listened carefully.


    Later, Mr. Chen talked about the specific items to be tested in the examination. Those as young as Lu Ming and an Chang will be listed separately. There will also be marks on the examination papers. They will take out the papers of these young candidates and divide them equally. The requirements will not be as high as those of adults.


    Because the children''s test is also to test poetry and Fu. How can a child of such a small age make any good poetry? As long as the antithesis is neat, most of them will be able to pass. If they can really write well, they will be able to add a lot of points.


    Chen also had high hopes for these two students. In his opinion, poetry and Fu were originally a small path. When he was an official in the future, would he not write poetry every day?


    When learning to compose poetry before, these two students did not show any talent for composing poetry. Chen was very afraid that they would get stuck in this hurdle, so he hoped to avoid them as much as possible by taking advantage of their young age.


    It''s a pity that even in the future, there will be some poems in the local examination and the joint examination, which can''t be avoided completely.


    When he heard that he had to write poems for the exam, an Chang suddenly felt bitter, and Lu Ming was a little bit uneasy.


    Both of them are not yet familiar with poetry, poetry and Fu. During this period, Chen Fu Zi was staring at them and recited many famous poems. Unfortunately, at most, they made the rhyme and rhyme more smoothly when they wrote their own poems, and other uses were almost invisible.


    Looking at these two little faces, Mr. Chen said with a smile, "that''s why I asked you to take the test at your age. The boy''s test itself is to test the classics. It has more content, and the requirements for writing Fu are lower. At your age, the requirements are more relaxed, as long as you don''t make mistakes in rhymes. "


    Chen Fu Zi''s talent in poetry writing is limited compared with his two students. He passed the boy''s test early that year and was let go by the examiner at that time. So he firmly remembered this little skill. When he saw the two students who were similar to him, he immediately decided to let them try it.

 Chapter 602

    Chen said: "although you are asked to read the good poems made by predecessors, it is just to let you have more knowledge. You should know that all the poems that can be handed down are good words. How can those who are worse have the chance to pass them down? It''s icing on the cake to be able to write a good poem, but the examination results are still the classics. Don''t miss the point. "


    Lu Ming and an Chang were immediately relieved.


    Chen said: "don''t be nervous. I don''t have much homework in the first month. When you finish, you should review what you have learned before. When you are free, you should read more poems. It''s good for you to write poems by yourself in the future."


    Chen Fu Zi repeatedly explained to them for a long time. Seeing that it was almost dark, he let them go.


    They walked out of the school shoulder to shoulder, and an Chang seemed to have just been released from prison. He almost didn''t jump up: "Lu Ming, you can''t come to the school tomorrow. How do you think about this first month?"


    Lu Ming calmly replied: "study."


    He patted him on the shoulder in frustration: "can you stop like this? I''m too lazy. Can''t you relax for a few days and have a rest all year round?"


    Lu Ming said: "if you don''t go to school, you can save a lot of time to go back and forth every day. You can use these time to play. Besides, there is no place to play in such cold weather?"


    Especially in recent days, there is no more snow, even the only benefit of winter.


    After struggling for a while, an Chang said, "even if it doesn''t snow, don''t you want to have a party with your family during the Spring Festival? If there are too many people, it will be lively. Last year, we went to the yard to dig a few bamboo shoots and later sent them to the kitchen to make dishes."


    This simple fried shredded pork with bamboo shoots was snatched away by several of them at that time. They couldn''t see the usual etiquette of not talking about food and not talking about sleep. Anchang remembers that he didn''t even hold a few chopsticks, so there was no way. How big is the bamboo garden at home? Bamboo shoots were even fewer. They had dug up as many as they could find.


    Now think about it, this year there should be a number of bamboo shoots grow out, just can dig another one!


    As an early maturing child, he knew that his father, parents and family had passed away long ago, and his mother didn''t get along well with the family. His half brother had been lost before, but now he hasn''t recovered it. His family had to live alone for the new year.


    So even if it''s Spring Festival, their family won''t be much different from usual.


    Lu Ming didn''t interrupt an Chang''s excited mood. After listening to him, they went home at the fork of the road.


    When Lu Ming returned home, he saw that the family was also very busy.


    It turned out that the leftover materials from the previous eating of Laba porridge were turned out by Lu Xilan from the kitchen. She was still obsessed with the delicacy of Laba porridge and immediately asked for another time.


    It''s not that the family can''t afford this material, and there''s nothing special about it. As soon as Lu Xilan said that she wanted to eat, everyone was ready to meet her little request and cook it again in the evening.


    Who knows that Lu Xi Ran is a busy person, because thinking that the new year is coming, Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao do not give her any more homework, so they plan to give her a holiday during the new year. Lu Xi ran finishes her homework according to half of her usual amount, and has no place to vent her spare energy, so she starts to make trouble everywhere.


    First, he went into the kitchen and said he wanted to help. As a result, he spilled the materials of Laba porridge on the ground, even rice and water, and cleaned up for a long time.


    Then he went to the study and said he wanted to help clean up the desk. As a result, he took a brush and painted everywhere on the paper. Fortunately, he didn''t draw on the books and the walls. Because the noise in the study was small, this stubble has not been found.


    Then he went to the front to help Shi Xiaorui arrange the herbs in the medicine cabinet. Shi Xiaorui firmly refused, but he still didn''t give up. He followed him and stared at Shi Xiaorui with his pitiful big eyes.


    Although Shi Xiaorui has formed enough antibodies in the process of her growth, she still can''t bear it. Finally, she compromised and caught a handful of shady dandelion for her to smash it.


    Recently, because the room is warm and everyone is eating well, which leads to a little bit of fire. Shi Xiaorui originally planned to cook some dandelion, and everyone shared some. It''s just time to use this to divert Lu Xilan''s attention. Anyway, dandelion is tossing and shattering, and it doesn''t affect the efficacy.


    Lu Xi ran found something to play with, so he didn''t tangle in front of Shi Xiaorui. He obediently held the dandelion to look for tools.


    Although Shi Xiaorui did not systematically teach her the name and use of tools, Lu Xiran also knew the usage of various common tools.


    The dandelion Shi Xiaorui gave her is the whole one, even the leaves and roots are complete, this kind of medicine really need to directly smash also trouble, Lu Xiran thought about it, put the medicine in his arms on the table, himself to find out the knife.


    Shi Xiaorui usually because of fear of children naughty, start and don''t know the importance, always put this on high, children can''t reach the place.


    However, it was not difficult for Lu Xilan. She brought two stools together and stepped on the stool to take down the heavy medicine knife.


    The medicine cutter was invented to cut the larger medicinal materials with less effort. The shape of the cutter is a slot and a fixed cutter on it. Therefore, the size and weight of the cutter are not small. Fortunately, Lu Xilan is not an ordinary child. He has great strength, so he steadily brought down the medicine cutter.


    With the tools, dandelions cut much more smoothly. Lu Xiran cut a handful of dandelions into a ball of dandelions. Although they were in a mess, they were basically cut into one inch long sizes. It was a little difficult to cut them again.


    After thinking about it, Lu Xiran immediately changed another tool.


    This time she moved out a medicine mill.


    It''s the kind of thing that can let people sit on a small bench, step on it with their feet or push it with their hands, and grind the herbs into finer pieces.


    Shi Xiaorui bought three different sizes of this medicine roller, and Lu Xiran simply moved the biggest one. Then he learned the way other people in the family used this medicine roller, and also moved a small bench with two small feet on it to grind the medicine back and forth.


    This knife is more fun than the previous one. Lu Xiran is playing harder and harder. Stepping on the medicine roller, he almost grinds the dandelion into small pieces.


    After that, she found a copper basin and poured the crushed dandelion into it. Instead of picking up the things she had brought, she went straight to one end of the copper basin and went to find Shi Xiaorui to offer her treasure.

 Chapter 603

    Shi Xiaorui has just replenished all the medicinal materials. By the way, she has picked out all the things that are easy to use for patients today. She is preparing to take them and make them into ointment. Then she sees the fruits of Lu Xilan''s work.


    Shi Xiaorui suddenly a little speechless, this dandelion by her into this, for a while after boiling, but also filter, lest we drink a mouthful of broken.


    But on the surface, she also pretended to be very satisfied and praised Lu Xilan''s hard work: "mm-hmm, Ran Ran has done a good job. Have you worked hard for a long time? Let me see. I''m sweating on my forehead. I''ll go to the kitchen and drink some goat''s milk to warm up. When your sweat goes down, I''ll go out to play. "


    Shi Xiaorui grabs a handful of dandelion fragments. Because Lu Xiran spent a longer time using the medicine mill, she can hardly see the trace cut out by the medicine knife. So Shi Xiaorui has no idea that she used the medicine knife which is very dangerous to children just now.


    Lu Xiran was lucky to escape. She happily carried a small copper basin and followed Shi Xiaorui into the kitchen.


    After entering the kitchen, Shi Xiaorui points out a small stove to Lu Xiran. She uses this stove to boil dandelion in a small pot which is usually used to boil medicine.


    Lu Xiran, as if he had found the fun of playing around the house, squatted beside the stove and went to watch her pot of herbs. Anyway, dandelion smell strange, with Shi Xiaorui usually cook medicine taste is not bad, feel no difference.


    In fact, after the recent emergence of Jin Miao and Su Wan, there is a very sensible Jin Miao among the three children playing together. Shi Xiaorui should have less pressure to look after her children. Unfortunately, today, Jin Miao and Su Wan have other things to do.


    Jin Miao is going to clean up the house he usually lives in. After the new year''s Eve, it''s not suitable to wash it before the fifth day of the lunar new year. If there is anything that needs cleaning, it can only be done in one breath in the past few days.


    Jin Miao spent his time and energy on studying with Shi Xiaorui and playing with Lu Xiran. It''s good to keep bathing and washing clothes on time. He didn''t notice the tidiness of his room at all. He thought of it after Mo Ju and other people''s reminders. It''s hard to get out of the sun today, so he took the time to clean up.


    Suwan was there because he needed to clean up for the Chinese New Year.


    Su Wan was young. Before she met Shi Xiaorui, she had been thin and small because of her long-term malnutrition. After she was taken in by Shi Xiaorui, she not only ate well, but also took good care of her body. In recent years, she has been growing very fast, and her clothes will be redone after a period of time.


    At the beginning, in order to save cloth, Mo Ju and Xia Ying made her clothes a size larger directly, and the waist was not pinched at all. In this way, Suwan grew up a little. When the clothes were short, they just lengthened the sleeves and trousers, which was very convenient.


    However, there is a limit to how long it can be lengthened. In fact, Suwan has a lot of old clothes. Mo Ju and Xia Ying have never been willing to throw them away. After all, Shi Xiaorui does not treat people badly. She gives them good materials, and Suwan takes good care of them. There are few damaged places.


    These old clothes have been saved in this way. Now they have saved nearly a box, and they are about to run out. After discussing with Xia Ying, Mo Ju and Xia Ying decide to ask Su Wan to remove all the threads from these clothes, and then spread out the cloth to see if they can make bigger clothes again.


    Mo Ju just thought of this idea. It''s not a small project to dismantle the whole box of clothes. So as soon as the other work in the family was finished, they moved chairs and sat by the window of the room to dismantle the clothes by the light.


    Without her playmates and half of her homework, Shi Xiaorui can only play with Lu Xiran.


    Shi Xiaorui is making the ointment while looking at Lu Xiran, staring at her and not running around. The efficiency of her hands is much lower. Fortunately, the time of dressing change doesn''t have to be so accurate. Shi Xiaorui waited until her ointment was finished before she let Lu Xiran go to get the bowl and told her that the medicine was cooked.


    Because it was his own medicine, Lu Xilan seldom did not dislike the bitter medicine, but wrinkled his face and drank a whole bowl. Then she actively poured a bowl for everyone in the family and ran around like a little bee. She must watch everyone drink the fruits of her labor.


    When Lu Ming came home, he happened to run into Lu Xiran, who was delivering medicine to people everywhere. He was just hitting the muzzle of a gun. His strength was not equal to Lu Xiran''s. Lu Xiran raised the bowl without saying a word and filled it. He almost choked his nose. After drinking it, he asked: "Ran Ran, what was that you just gave me to drink?"


    Lu Xilan thought for a while. After half a day''s tossing, she has successfully forgotten the name of this medicinal material. She only remembers that Shi Xiaorui said that everyone should drink a bowl of it, so she replied with a strong voice: "I forgot! But my mother said I want everyone to have a bowl of it


    Lu Xilan''s action is very urgent, and she is not careful. Almost every bowl is filled with unfiltered dandelion fragments. Lu Ming chews the fragments in her mouth, but she doesn''t taste what it is. However, since Shi Xiaorui said to let the whole family drink it, it must not be a specially targeted medicine, Lu Ming was soon relieved.


    However, this time should be Lu Xiran''s usual time to learn mathematics. Every time, even after the overall course is over, Shi Xiaorui often needs to help her with her after-school tutoring, which usually lasts at least until dinner time. How can Lu Xiran have time to play today? And he looks energetic, not exhausted after math class, like falling into a dream.


    Lu Ming asked curiously, "have you finished today''s arithmetic? How are you doing? "


    Shi Xiaorui, as a successful person who broke out of the siege of a big examination country, after finding the fun of teaching, she also carried forward the exam, a unique way to test her studies and consolidate her memory. Now there are classroom tests after every class. Needless to say, every time Lu Xilan needs to stay for tutoring.


    When it comes to mathematics, Lu Xiran''s happiness suddenly increased a lot: "I didn''t learn anything new today! We reviewed what we learned before. My mother said that it''s going to be new year''s day. Give me a holiday


    Lu Xilan didn''t know what holiday was, but he had already enjoyed it.


    Speaking of this, Lu Xi ran looked at the sky and asked strangely, "brother, why did you come back a little late? Usually you don''t come back at this time."

 Chapter 604

    Lu Ming said: "I have a holiday too. I won''t have classes in the next few days, so master should tell us more today, so that we can learn something during the holiday."


    Lu Xilan said: "really? Brother, do you mean that you don''t have to go to school every day? "


    Lu Ming said, "yes, sir. We won''t go to school until after the Lantern Festival."


    Lu Xi ran immediately reflexively broke his fingers, but just put the posture out, she remembered that this is not a mathematical problem, not to mention she did not know the day of the Lantern Festival, had to modestly ask: "which day is the Lantern Festival, how long is it from today?"


    Lu Ming replied, "the Lantern Festival is the 15th day of the first month. Today is 18 days away from the Lantern Festival."


    Lu Xilan raised both his hands, and the fingers of both hands only added up for ten days. That is to say, Lu Ming''s holiday time is about to have all the fingers of two people!


    Her heart was not balanced, suddenly pouted her mouth: "how can you do this, brother, you can not go to school, but I still have to study, it''s not fair!"


    Lu Ming coaxed her: "I just don''t have classes. I don''t want to study any more. If you don''t believe me, we will both study in our study tomorrow. I promise it will be longer than you!"


    It''s true that Lu Ming spends more time studying every day than Lu Xilan. It''s like he''s sewn on a chair. He can sit in front of his desk for half a day and has to be pulled out by Shi Xiaorui.


    Lu Xiran thought about it. He gave up the idea of using her brother as an example to make himself more relaxed. Instead, he said to Lu Ming, "what''s the taste of the medicine just now? I cooked it. I spent the whole afternoon!"


    Lu Ming smacked his mouth in a small way. It''s not very hard to drink. But since it''s a herbal medicine, what''s its good taste? However, since Lu Xilan wants to offer his treasure, he naturally wants to support: "it''s delicious. It''s different from what he drinks in peacetime."


    These children at home are the focus of Shi Xiaorui''s attention. Under her daily conditioning, she doesn''t get sick at all, and she doesn''t drink much medicine. The last time Lu Ming drank medicine was at least half a year ago. He has long forgotten what it tastes like, not to mention comparing it with what she drinks today. This is purely to appease Lu Xilan.


    Lu Xilan is very good to coax, let Lu Ming go and look for the next person who hasn''t drunk the medicine.


    Lu Ming goes back to his study and puts down his bulging schoolbag. He doesn''t have to go to school for several days. Lu Ming is still a little bit uncomfortable. He turns around in his study and decides to go out first to see if anyone needs help. After all, it''s almost new year''s Day. There must be more things than before.


    As a result, as soon as she got to the kitchen, she was caught by Shi Xiaorui and told him to go to see Lu Xiran and ask her not to "help" everywhere.


    Lu sighed and had to take over the task.


    Shi Xiaorui called to Shanxia to change the patient''s dressing.


    Shi Xiaorui''s medicine is very symptomatic. At that time, the treatment of the throat burn was also very timely. Now the outermost layer of the wound on the patient''s body has begun to recover, so there is no need to change the dressing every time before anesthesia.


    Shanxia and Xinmeng carry the patient to another operating table with the silk sheets under them. Now, in order to save manpower, there are two operating tables in the operating room, and now they are used in rotation.


    Looking at the patient, Shi Xiaorui tried to sit up by herself and said to her, "don''t move. Your wound has just begun to close. I can''t bear to move like this. Let''s talk about it longer."


    In fact, after the burn, the retractable epidermis has been burned off. Even if the wound is completely recovered, there will be an obvious sense of tension. If it is serious, there will be a sense of tearing. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t want the patient to feel this now, which will definitely affect the patient''s mood and then affect the patient''s recovery.


    The patient was so obedient that he lay in bed.


    Shanxia and Xinmeng quickly clean the medicine mud they put on yesterday. It''s not too much trouble, because the temperature in the room is relatively high. Even if there is steam, the appearance of the medicine mud is a little dry. It''s like peeling a chicken egg shell. It''s very good.


    After giving the patient a new layer of paste, before leaving, the patient asked softly, "doctor, when can I fully recover?"


    The patient will ask this question almost every day, Shi Xiaorui, as always, did not impatiently answer her: "about 20 days, also depends on your recovery. But from now on, your recovery speed is pretty good


    The patient''s physical quality is very good, plus the throat wound is good, Shi Xiaorui began to cook medicine porridge for her to drink, so oral and external application together, the effect is very good.


    Shi Xiaorui said, "I''ll bring you dinner soon. There''s a snack after dinner. Don''t go to bed too early."


    Porridge is easier to digest. If you drink it in a big bowl, you will digest it in less than half an hour. In order to avoid her waking up in the middle of the night, it is necessary to make up another bowl before going to bed.


    A few days ago, when she could only drink rice soup, Shi Xiaorui wanted to feed her again in half an hour. However, the patient seldom had a good sleep these days. Sometimes when she came over with a snack, she had already fallen asleep. Shi Xiaorui couldn''t wake her up and had to let her sleep.


    After leaving the door of the operating room, Shanxia thought that the patient''s body still looked miserable after he began to recover. She asked in a low voice, "madam, can her wound really recover? It''s all burnt like this. "


    Shi Xiaorui looked back at the distance between now and the operating room and made sure that the patient would not hear him. Then she said in a low voice, "wound recovery is certainly no problem, but in her case, the burned skin can''t grow back."


    Xinmeng said: "after the injury completely recovered, it will be like now?"


    The skin condition of some parts of the patient''s body is a bit like the whole skinned sheep in the market, and some parts are not even as smooth as those sheep.


    If according to Xinmeng''s idea, if we can only live with such a body, it would be better to die.


    Shi Xiaorui also understood the meaning of what Xinmeng didn''t say. She sighed and said, "I''ve been thinking about these things these days. Some of her skin hasn''t burned. I have a general look at those places. I can take off the skin and repair it to other places. My face and neck can be mended, and my hands can be mended, As for other places, we can only think of another way. "

 Chapter 605

    Some words Shi Xiaorui hidden did not say.


    For example, skin grafting, especially large-scale skin grafting like patients, although the skin is very thin, there is still a certain probability of vascular blockage and infection, and more repair operations are likely to be carried out after skin grafting. In addition, the skin after transplantation may not fully fit itself, leading to wrinkle or tension, and no good effect can be achieved.


    Lu Shao''s operation at that time can be said to be extremely successful. One is that he has good physical fitness. Moreover, he does not need to repair many parts. After several years of operation, he can hardly see any trace.


    In the case of the patient, there were not many intact skin on her body. Shi Xiaorui didn''t want to cut off the only intact skin and plant it in other places. But now she hasn''t come up with a better way. If it doesn''t work, she can only do it with a stiff head.


    Looking at the heavy atmosphere, Shanxia regretted that she started the topic. She quickly said, "well, let''s not think about it. There must be a way to the front of the mountain. Maybe after a while, we can think of a new way."


    Shi Xiaorui also followed her and said: "well, I don''t want to do this. The patient''s body can''t support the consumption of skin grafting operation now. If the operation needs to be done, it will be at least the first month. I''ll eat well, drink well, sleep well these days, and take more care of myself."


    Xin Meng said: "that''s to say, don''t worry about things that haven''t been filmed yet. I heard that Laba porridge was cooked again today. It''s just that Laba didn''t drink enough that year. I need to drink more today!"


    Although Shi Xiaorui''s family had some troubles, the court did not stop them.


    It has been a long time since Khotan''s envoys were assassinated, but the case has not yet been settled.


    Jing Zhaoyin''s hair is falling off one by one, and his hairpin is almost gone. At present, it''s black and blue. If he doesn''t wear official clothes, he''s like an old man in the countryside who can''t eat enough.


    Honglu Siqing can''t bear to see his jokes. In recent days, whenever he goes to court, Jing Zhaoyin will be brought out to criticize him. We have nothing to say, or if we want to change the topic, the most convenient thing is to directly use it for the assassination of Tian envoys.


    "Can you do it or not? It''s really not. Why don''t you just sue me at home and have a rest for a few days. If you can get rid of this case, you can get rid of it. Don''t be so stubborn."


    Jing Zhaoyin said with a bitter smile, "do you think I''m willing to handle this case? Even if I die in this position, this case can''t be put off. Even if I''m willing to let go, look at man Chao up and down, who is willing to take it? "


    Honglu Siqing suddenly approached him and said in a low voice, "it''s just the two of us here. Tell me the truth, can''t you really find the messenger of the Lord, or can''t you tell me when you know it?"


    Jing Zhaoyin is angry when he looks at him. Who is "us" with you? We two exactly what friendship, this person in the heart does not count? Don''t say there are only two people, even if there is only one left, he won''t tell him the truth!


    Honglu Siqing


    Does this guy really think he can''t see what he''s thinking? How angry!


    Honglu Siqing felt that he was worried about this guy for nothing, and that he still wanted to be poor with him. It must be because the pressure was not big enough!


    Honglu Temple threw his sleeve and left by himself. Anyway, his official office was not here. He just came to see him.


    Qi away Honglu Temple Qing, Jing Zhaoyin continue to worry.


    After he habitually touched a beard, he slowly put down his hand and touched it again. It is estimated that he will lose his beard in a few days. He can''t move the rest.


    Jing Zhaoyin turns around two times with his hands empty. The more he thinks about it, the more worried he is.


    Honglu Siqing guessed well. He didn''t have a clue at all. But he found clues, vaguely pointed to the Queen''s family.


    Jing Zhaoyin is not afraid to continue the investigation.


    He''s just worried about another wave in the court.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s accession to the throne, there were still some faces of the Ming emperor. Who knows, the more he became, the worse he became. This year, he was even more confused, as if he had been possessed by something dirty.


    His seven grown-up princes are gone, but they have no tolerance to attack their mother''s family, and even the officials who have relations with them.


    Finally, the storm of this incident subsided, and Jing Zhaoyin really didn''t want to make waves again at the end of the new year.


    He himself has nothing to do with the Queen''s family. His friendship of meeting and chatting is worse than his relationship with Honglu Temple minister. He didn''t delay reporting the results of the investigation just to protect them. He wanted the court to be stable for a longer time.


    I''m going to attack Dongxia. If there is another big wave at this juncture, not only the subsequent arrangements will be affected, but the operation of the imperial court will be in trouble.


    Although we can''t do without someone, the removal of a large number of officials will have a huge impact on the political situation. The newly promoted officials, even the former deputy of this department, will not be able to completely start their own work in a short time.


    Needless to say, too many officials were replaced in the last storm. Some of them were even related to some of the ladies who are now in favor in the palace. Such officials may not even have learned the four books and five classics. What can we expect them to do? It''s good not to mess things up.


    The most important thing is that if any clear headed emperor, even if he truthfully reported the investigation, he could make a correct judgment according to the current situation. He would not just want to be happy and cut across the board. No one knows what the emperor thinks now.


    In this case, how dare Jing Zhaoyin send the evidence to the emperor? If he is dizzy, his brain is hot, and he wants to deal with the Queen''s family as soon as he slaps the table, and he also wants to kill the "accomplices" he thinks may be?


    Everyone thinks that Tong Shuo Yihan, the Khotan envoy who is paying close attention to the result of the case, has not paid much attention to this matter.


    Black Hawk had been raised for several days. Because there was no toxin on the blade, he recovered very quickly. Now the wound has scab, but it doesn''t grow well. There is no problem with his daily actions.


    But Xiahe, who was more seriously injured than black hawk, recovered a little slowly. However, because she was not injured in her limbs, she still stuck to her post and took care of Tong Shuo Yihan''s daily life every day.

 Chapter 606

    Khotan doesn''t want to have a big week there, because it is prosperous, so there are many festivals. If the population is dense, the festivals can be noisy.


    When Tong Shuoyi was young, he often dressed up as an ordinary rich man and played in various places in Khotan.


    This is no trouble, because he is basically a little transparent in the palace. No one pays attention to him when he says that he is going to live in a foreign house or even study tour. No one will ask him where he goes for a year or so.


    Not too much, only a few towns in Khotan are more prosperous. Even the capital of Khotan has never seen such a bustling scene as the capital.


    When he didn''t come to Dazhou, he only felt that Khotan was already very good. When Dazhou came, he realized that he had been a frog in the well.


    Tong Shuoyi seldom stayed in Khotan after Han Dynasty.


    In Khotan, because many places are controlled by the larger tribes in the area, except for the places where the tribal heads and elders live are not bad, other common people live a little tight. Most of the things they get from herding sheep every year are handed over to the tribes. After a year''s hard work, they can only get enough food and clothing.


    After living like this for a long time, people don''t think much about making themselves better. Anyway, they earn more and hand in more things. They think that their hard work has made other people enjoy themselves, and no one can do anything else.


    Tong shuoyihan preferred Dazhou.


    Not to mention the poverty-stricken areas, the other prosperous big towns are always full of vitality.


    Whether it''s a peddler setting up a stall in the street, or a woman going shopping, or even some other place that is not convenient to appear in the sun, it''s better than the place where you used to live.


    After a long time, Tong shuoyihan also established some relationships in several cities of Dazhou. Through his intelligence and some principal, he gained more wealth. Money can make the devil push the mill. Moreover, he was not just an ordinary businessman, and he soon gained more respect.


    No one doesn''t like the feeling of being respected.


    Especially after comparing his former life, Tong shuoyihan even spent most of the year in Dazhou. He bought houses in many big towns and land in many places. Even if he was completely divorced from the status of Prince of Khotan, he would not have to worry for the rest of his life.


    Tong shuoyihan thought about these things, and asked the Black Hawk, "how much money have you given away before?"


    "Not much," said the Black Hawk. Recently, because of your attack, we have been noticed by the imperial court, so it''s not easy to act rashly. We are still in the warehouse. "


    Black Hawk thought Tong shuoyihan was worried that the money had not been sent out and it was not safe to put it in the warehouse. He quickly said: "there are three locks on the door of the warehouse, and there are only two keys. Xiahe took one and another one is in your box. Every morning and evening he has to go to the warehouse to check it. There will be no mistakes."


    Tong Shuo Yihan shook his head: "I''m not worried about losing the gold and silver."


    Black Hawk raised his head, a little confused.


    Tong Shuo Yihan said, "do you remember the group of people we met in the south of Dazhou before?"


    The Black Hawk frowned: "who are the believers? My subordinates don''t feel good about them. They always have evil tendencies. They seem to be hiding in the shadow and waiting to do something at any time. "


    Tong Shuo Yihan said, "didn''t we ignore them at that time? Later, they didn''t give up and sent me three letters in succession. "


    The black hawk was shocked: "Your Highness, when did this happen?"


    He stayed by Tong Shuo Yihan almost all day, but he didn''t find out where the letters came from! This is a great dereliction of duty! If they want to do something more dangerous than deliver letters, isn''t it possible that they will succeed?


    Tong Shuo Yihan said, "don''t be nervous. They didn''t send this letter to my room. It came with the luggage or the goods of our company. As soon as I opened the letter, it was inside. I opened it with snake skin gloves. It''s no problem


    Snake skin is very thin. After making the gloves, it''s like another layer of skin on the hand. After reading the letter, Tong Shuo Yihan even burned the letter with the snake skin gloves, leaving no trace.


    If the letter comes from this channel, it''s really not easy to guard against. Even if it''s the goods of a firm, they can''t carry them one by one. There must be someone else in the middle. If there are more people, there will be more opportunities. A letter doesn''t occupy any space. It just needs to be packed quickly, and it won''t be found.


    Black Hawk breathed a sigh and said: "even so, it also shows that the Honglian sect is powerful and powerful. Otherwise, we won''t hire people temporarily. There must be their people in our firm! Your highness, this must not be prevented! "


    Tong Shuo Yihan said: "don''t worry, they can''t send the letter directly to my room, which means that their people are around the periphery and the bottom. I won''t let them get close to such people. Even if they want to use me to do something, I have to give them this opportunity."


    Black Hawk said: "enough interests can make people take risks. Your highness should pay more attention."


    Tong Shuo Yi Han said with a smile: "you also said that you need enough interests. The Honglian sect has been spreading so widely. Guess how much it costs each year? "


    The black hawk was stunned for a moment. He hadn''t thought about it yet.


    Tong Shuo Yi and Han Shi ran reached out and took a white jade handlebar from his desk. The handlebar fits the size of his palm. One side of the handlebar is smooth and round, and the other side is carved with dragon and phoenix patterns. Because it''s new, it''s not easy to play with. The handlebar has not been coated, and most of the places don''t feel smooth enough.


    As he rubbed the cold jade, he said to the Black Hawk, "think about it. If a family had not enough to eat, they suddenly heard that there was a place where they could eat. It only took a little labor. Would you go or not?"


    The Black Hawk replied, "of course, I''m going to starve to death. I don''t care about anything else."


    Tong Shuo Yihan said: "it is written in the book of Dazhou that the first thing to do is to have enough food and clothing in order to satisfy the etiquette. That is to say, when you can''t guarantee your food and clothing, it''s not surprising that people will do anything. Even if you kill or eat people, as long as you can live, you don''t hesitate to do it."


    The Black Hawk frowned.


    Tong Shuo Yihan said: "of course, it''s not the time for Dazhou. However, if they are from the bottom of the society and can''t earn enough money for themselves and their families through hard work, such people are most likely to incite. Because he had nothing in the beginning, and could only exchange his life or what he thought was unimportant. "

 Chapter 607

    "But these people are not easy to appease. Because they don''t know the meaning of righteousness and morality, they may be able to turn their thinking in this direction through long-term training, but this is undoubtedly a long-term project, and the final effect can''t be expected. "


    Tong Shuo Yihan said to Black Hawk: "in the current situation of Dazhou, the so-called Honglian sect can only rely on constant giving and a certain degree of threat to keep the loyalty of its ordinary members. Once the benefits from them are not enough to match the efforts of the members themselves, these people are also easy to turn over. "


    The Black Hawk had some difficulty listening.


    He himself was trained as a bodyguard, even a dark guard and a killer. Although he knew the words, the purpose was not to cultivate his character, but to ensure that he could at least understand the orders. So Tong Shuo Yihan said a lot, and he had already spoken very carefully, but he still understood them.


    Tong Shuo Yihan took the trouble to talk so much, not only in order to help himself clear his mind, but also in order to imperceptibly cultivate the Black Hawk.


    The Black Hawk has been with him for many years. He has been loyal and has hardly made any mistakes. He will soon pass the peak of his own force value, and then with the growth of age and the attack of physical injuries, his later force value will only gradually decrease, and it will be dangerous to be in charge of guarding around him.


    Master servant for so many years, Tong Shuo Yihan also hopes that he can have a good end, so he is ready to gradually cultivate him in other directions. In this way, Black Hawk must learn to use his brain to think about problems and do things, instead of reporting everything to him.


    Tong Shuo Yihan hopes that he can become a person who can be independent in the future, and he can trust more things to him.


    After all, he can have the present achievement completely depends on his own struggle, from nothing to a little bit of hard work, there are not so many people who can be used, and it''s heartbreaking to die.


    Black Hawk thought carefully for a long time, and suddenly asked, "is that why your highness added a lot of money to the firm a while ago?"


    Tong Shuo Yihan said, "it''s not just because of this. Now the annual profit is more and more. It''s useless to hold on to it. It''s also right to spend a little to buy people''s hearts. "


    Black Hawk said: "when the spies in the firm find out that they have enough income to live on even if they don''t do these extra things, they may not do such things?"


    Tong Shuo Yihan said: "if you want to achieve such a result, the money I give more is not enough. The other party will only think that now the money has become more and more. If you do some extra trivial things, you can get more money. Isn''t that a good thing?"


    The Black Hawk immediately wondered: "what is your highness doing this for?"


    Tong shuoyihan said with a smile: "I won''t tell you the answer first. You can think about it yourself. If you can''t, you can ask Xiahe. Come back to me in two days when you can''t think of the answer. I''ll tell you. But you''d better figure it out yourself. "


    Black Hawk with a head of fog, from Tong Shuo Yihan''s study out.


    When he got out of the house, he remembered that he had forgotten to ask Tong Shuo Yihan whether he wanted to take the risk to move the large amount of gold and silver hidden in the house.


    However, I''ve already retired just now. It''s obviously inappropriate to go in again now.


    Black Hawk is full of doubts. He sits in the pavilion in the house and blows cold wind for a long time. He still doesn''t think of the deep meaning behind Tong Shuo Yihan''s action. Instead, he is sneezed by the cold wind. In order not to get sick and affect the guard work in the next few days, Black Hawk just gives up.


    When we have a rest at night, the Black Hawk, who always sleeps fast, can''t sleep.


    Xia he looked at him curiously for a while and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Did you break the wound today? "


    "No," said the Black Hawk. I don''t think so


    Xia he asked, "what else do you want to think about? Don''t you think all day long that you don''t move your mind and ask your highness immediately when you meet something, and ask him to make up his mind? "


    Black Hawk''s temperament can''t be said to be bad, it can only be said to be very suitable for his present job. There is no superior person who wants to be close to his bodyguard. If there are too many people who think carefully and have too many selfish thoughts, this person can hardly be used.


    So although Xiahe had known the habit of Black Hawk for a long time, he never reminded him to change his disposition.


    Do their line of work, stupid into a pig is nothing, as long as the master is willing to trust, this is called loyalty! If the master is not willing to trust, even if he is smart enough to pick the stars, what can he do? If you don''t have to, you still don''t have to.


    The Black Hawk, who seldom uses his brain, will think about things by himself one day?


    The Black Hawk said: "it''s not for me to think, it''s for your highness to think."


    Suddenly, Xiahe felt sleepy: "Your Highness said to let you think for yourself?"


    Her heart thumped, your highness. What does that mean? Why does it suddenly make the Black Hawk think about it?


    She sat up, grabbed the Black Hawk''s arm and asked, "come on, tell me what happened before. Don''t miss a word!"


    Black Hawk and Xiahe are two couples. Usually everything in the family is decided by Xiahe, because black hawk knows that he is stupid, so he simply entrusts everything to Xiahe, who has a good brain.


    Sure enough, Xiahe handled his family''s affairs in an orderly way, and he didn''t have to worry about Black Hawk for any extra thought.


    Black Hawk is also used to this state, he even developed a little psychological dependence on Xiahe.


    So now when Xiahe asked, he thought about it again. In the afternoon, Tong shuoyihan also told him that if he really couldn''t think of it, he could ask Xiahe, so he told Xiahe everything.


    Xiahe followed his words, but before he thought of anything else, he first found out that Tong Shuo Yihan intended to cultivate him.


    That''s a good thing!


    In order to protect Tong Shuo Yihan this time, Black Hawk and she were injured in different degrees, which has been a rare thing in recent years, but it also sounded the alarm for Xiahe.


    People are long flesh, even before marriage, she was just a little hazy to Black Hawk, but after many years of marriage, black hawk to her good, she did not feel, also is not untouched.


    So this time when she was injured, she rarely felt panic, even more sad than her own injury.

 Chapter 608

    Now it seems that Tong Shuo Yihan is also aware of this problem, and intends to cultivate him in other directions, which is a great thing!


    Xiahe was excited for a while, then he thought of the main thing and thought about the intention of Tong Shuo Yihan''s action.


    But after all, she had no formal education, and her ability to think now depended on her own. Although she was much better than the Black Hawk, she didn''t come up with the intention behind it for a while.


    Xiahe was annoyed and put the black hawk down on the bed: "I''ll think about this! You have a good rest. You have enough spirit. You can go to work for your highness tomorrow! "


    She just wanted to follow the previous practice and directly said, "it''s up to me. You don''t have to worry about it!" He immediately thought that this was the lesson that Tong Shuo Yihan had arranged for the Black Hawk. Instead of saying that, he changed his mind and said, "you''ve been thinking too much today. It''s a waste of time to think again. Go to sleep first. I''ll help you think about it. If you can''t do it, I''ll help you refer to it."


    Black Hawk has been used to listen to the arrangement of Xiahe, so she really lay down along her strength, and then quickly fell asleep.


    Xiahe


    How did this man survive to the present?


    However, my husband can only find a way to support himself. Xiahe kneaded her eyebrows and lay down on the bed, but she didn''t feel like Black Hawk. She fell asleep fast. In order to help Black Hawk fight for time, she quickly used her brain to think about Tong Shuo Yihan''s intention in this matter.


    Because of the official holiday, Lu Ming rarely sleeps in the morning. However, because of the fixed biological clock, he gets up less than half an hour later than usual and has time to catch up with his family''s breakfast.


    In the morning, there was Laba porridge left over from last night. After it was boiled again, the porridge was almost completely melted in the water. Even a few hard beans were softened early. After a sip, they were tender in the mouth. With a mouthful of sour and sweet pickles, there was no need for anything else.


    After breakfast, Lu Shao was at home today and asked, "how are you learning recently?"


    He usually doesn''t communicate with his son very much, because Lu Ming is not at home all day. At this time, he is not so demanding about the relationship between father and son. Lu Shao doesn''t pay much attention to Lu Ming''s lessons. He always thinks that it''s best to learn a famous school, even if he can''t get a reputation, as long as he doesn''t learn bad.


    Lu Ming replied, "the master said that I''m not good at poetry."


    Shi Xiaorui said: "you are a child, and there are no setbacks in your life. There is no poem to write. It will be good when you grow up."


    Poetry to chant, words to express, these requirements are not only literary talent, the most important thing is to have deep feelings in it.


    After all, there are only a few such poems as "chanting geese" written by Luo Binwang when he was a child. Most of the famous poets and CI poets can taste the feelings contained in these short lines as long as they read their works.


    Even if it''s relatively simple and easy to write narrative poems, there must be materials to write. Lu Mingchang is beside his parents and has no worries about food and clothing. Now it''s too difficult for him to write good poems.


    For example, Li Yu, the famous empress of the Southern Tang Dynasty, can''t compare his poems with those of later generations, that is, Li Bai, Du Fu and Liu Yong.


    Shi Xiaorui said, "what did your master say? Is this important in the exam? "


    In fact, what she wanted to ask was that the proportion of the score was not large, but she thought that there was no such statement now, so she changed the way of asking.


    "The master said that when I was young, I would test this first, and usually read more poems to find out my feelings."


    Lu Shao only learned simple articles when he was a child, but he didn''t read poems. Now he is too busy to make up for his lessons.


    Shi Xiaorui is not the same. When she went to school, there were no ancient poems that she was required to recite in her textbooks? All the articles are masterpieces!


    Shi Xiaorui waved: "I''ll take this! I''ll tell you two or three poems a year, and then you can think about your feelings and try to imitate how to write them. "


    Although she has not participated in this kind of examination, she also knows that the standard of poetry in the examination can not be so high. At least she has learned, heard and read so many poems, and none of them is a legendary test poem.


    Lu MINGTING is very happy. Even if he is comforted by Chen Fuzi, as a child who refuses to admit defeat in his heart, he still hopes to do his best, but he is worried that he will not understand poetry well without him. Now Shi Xiaorui is willing to coach himself, which is really the best.


    Lu Ming never doubted the level of Shi Xiaorui, which is also the reason why Shi Xiaorui usually set up a good image.


    The professor of culture class gave it to Shi Xiaorui. Lu Shao was quite relieved and didn''t intend to interfere. In this way, Lu Xilan''s homework was given to him.


    As soon as Lu Xiran was relieved from her heavy homework for one day, Lu Shao began to check her practice achievements in this year.


    To tell the truth, Lu Xilan is still growing up at this age, so she has not been given much practice to avoid tiring her and affecting her physical development.


    Before, Lu Xiran practiced according to shaojiao''s little practice, until Jin Miao came, Lu Xiran had a suitable training object, and his understanding of moves began to advance by leaps and bounds.


    As Lu Xi ran became more and more skilled in practicing moves, the number of times Jin Miao was defeated gradually increased. Lu Shao sees it in his eyes. He plans to lay a foundation for Jin Miao after the new year, and strive to make his strength grow to the same level as Lu Xiran. Only in this way can Lu Xiran get the greatest training in actual combat.


    Lu Xi ran didn''t learn much. In a short time, he had finished all his boxing. Today''s weather is good, she wore some thick, forehead has been a thin layer of sweat.


    As soon as she closed her posture, she ran to Lu Shao and shook his sleeve: "what''s up? Did I practice very well? "


    Although she is asking, but the tone of the Tu Ding Zang can''t hide, it can be seen that she really has super high confidence in herself.


    Lu Shao did not disappoint her: "Ran Ran learned very well. It''s much faster than when I was a kid. "


    This is actually a lie to comfort her.


    Lu Shao himself was always kept at home when he was a child. In order to prevent him from suffocating all day at home, the two men who raised him began to teach him all kinds of things when he became a little sensible. But no matter what he has taught him, he can always learn in a short time.

 Chapter 609

    Lu Shao didn''t know what it meant. He just thought that learning something was more interesting than sitting in a chair. Every time he learned something quickly, these two people would become very happy. But sometimes, they were happy and sighed.


    Lu Shao doesn''t know much about his talent. The two people who raised him always know what ordinary children are doing in learning. Even if they compare their own performance when they were young, they can''t catch up with them.


    If such talent can be well cultivated, the future is limitless, but now, they are hiding in the mountains with them, wasting their time in vain.


    Lu Shao didn''t know it until now. It was the discovery of his talent that made the two men more anxious. They finally wanted to take the risk to contact others, but they failed, which led to their life''s sharp decline.


    It has to be said that sometimes people will be happier if they know less.


    But for Lu Shao, these are old things. Now the most important things for him are Shi Xiaorui and the children.


    Lu Xilan didn''t know the thought that flashed in Lu Shao''s heart at this moment. She was immediately coaxed to be very happy.


    Lu Shao thinks about it. No matter how her daughter plans to develop in the future, at least now she wants to be a general in the future. In this case, it''s not enough just to learn some Kung Fu. Lu Shao thinks about it and plans to teach her some weapons.


    There is the so-called "one inch short, one inch dangerous". Women themselves do not have much advantage in physical strength. Lu Shao plans to teach her to use some long weapons. For this, he specially prepared several weapons suitable for her in advance.


    To put it bluntly, there are several Mini weapons.


    In this dynasty, there was a trend of advocating martial arts. Although the development of martial arts was not as good as that of scholars, it was also very good to be able to build up. If some literati were rich, they would learn more or less basic boxing and footwork besides reading, and some would make their own weapons.


    So you can buy weapons in a blacksmith''s shop, but when you buy weapons, the blacksmith must put on record, register his name and address, and must not exceed the specified quantity.


    Lu Shao was stuck in the prescribed number and gave Lu Xilan several common weapons.


    Up to now, Lu Shao remembers the blacksmith''s surprised eyes, because the blades he ordered are at least twice as small as the ordinary models, and they are not cut. The price of this kind of special customized blade is more expensive than the normal size, not to mention that Lu Shao said it was bought for his daughter, and he specially added a sum of money to make the blacksmith more elegant.


    Blacksmith: --


    What kind of weapon does a little girl play with? No matter how elegant she is, it''s still swords and spears. If she''s really ugly, why do she need this kind of thing?


    But it was the master who gave the money. For the sake of money, the blacksmith, without saying a word, took his disciples to work for a few days and beat out all the weapons according to Lu Shao''s request.


    This is also a new year gift from Lu Shao to his daughter.


    On the other hand, in order not to appear to favor one over the other, Lu Shao has prepared several sets of classic analysis recommended by the bookstore owner for Lu Ming.


    Lu Xiran really liked the gift Lu Shao gave him. He immediately went up to take up these weapons and tried to wave them.


    She had never been in touch with Lu Shao before. She only watched Lu Shao practice in the yard a few times. Because there was less and less spare space in the yard, Lu Shao went to the yard of the escort agency next door when he practiced again. Not only the place was bigger, but also the escort agents of the escort agency could follow him.


    Lu Xiran is much stronger than other girls of the same age. These weapons are specially made small, so she dances like a tiger, just a little out of style.


    Lu Shao didn''t like it. He waited patiently for Lu Xiran to make fun of all the weapons before he asked, "do you like it?"


    Lu Xilan said repeatedly: "I like it! I love it! Thank you, Dad


    Lu Shao said, "just like it. You are still following the previous plan these days to lay a good foundation. After the new year, I will teach you how to use them. "


    Lu Xi ran looked at these weapons in embarrassment and said, "do you want to learn all these?"


    After all, it''s a child. No matter how much I like it, I feel a little grumbling when I hear that I have lessons.


    Lu Shao said, "I see you like it. If you like the same thing, we will only learn the same thing. If you like all of them, we will learn all of them. "


    Lu Xi ran looked at it for a long time, but he still hesitated. She was holding a red tassel gun in her hand. The red tassel was bright and beautiful, and it was trembling slightly with the wind.


    Seeing her hesitation, Lu Shao comforted her and said, "it''s nothing. If it doesn''t work, I''ll teach you all the same after the new year. After you practice, you can decide which one to study."


    Lu Xi ran immediately did not worry, happily said: "that''s settled!"


    Shi Xiaorui is going to teach Lu Ming poetry, but Shanxia suddenly comes to her, saying that there is a guest at home.


    Are there any guests at this juncture?


    Shi Xiaorui had no choice but to ask Lu Ming to learn something else and go to the front hall to see who the guests were.


    To the front hall, only to find that it is an old acquaintance, next door neighbor Zhao Li.


    Zhao Li went to the door in person this time. When he came, he was not empty handed. He was followed by several servants, either carrying them in hand or carrying them together. They all came with things.


    Shi Xiaorui asked, "boss Zhao, what are you doing?"


    Zhao Li said with a smile: "doctor Shi is a noble man who forgets many things. The soap business we worked together in before has sold one or two batches a year ago. Didn''t I come here with your dividend?"


    Shi Xiaorui a Leng, she really forgot. This period of time was full of things, and she trusted Zhao Li''s character and ability. After she gave him the formula of the soap, she didn''t worry about it any more. After a long time, she forgot it directly.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "look at my memory. Please sit down first. Shanxia, please have a cup of tea."


    Shanxia agrees. In fact, she doesn''t need Shi Xiaorui''s special command. Xinmeng hears the news in the yard and has already made a pot of tea. Shi Xiaorui here says it and brings it up there.


    Zhao Li sat down in his chair, and a man in charge behind him handed a pamphlet to Shi Xiaorui. Shi Xiaorui opened it and saw that it was densely written with dates and numbers, which should be the running water of soap business in this period of time.


    However, Shi Xiaorui has never been in charge of accounting, and even can''t understand modern accounting books, let alone the more troublesome ancient accounting books.


    She flipped back and forth a few pages, feeling that although she knew all the words, she didn''t know what they meant.

 Chapter 610

    Shi Xiaorui closed the account book and said with a bitter smile: "boss Zhao, don''t embarrass me. I''m just a doctor. My little hospital is also open by my own family. What''s the proper account book? I really can''t understand your account book. "


    And to be honest, this business is almost entirely run by Zhao Li. If you really want to hide your income, there are too many places to start. There is no need to tamper with the account books.


    Zhao Li said with a smile: "it''s mainly because I''m in a hurry to deliver it before the Chinese new year, and the accountants can''t find a simple and easy to recognize one. This is also my fault. You don''t have to look at it. Just look at the lines marked with red lines. Those lines are gross profit, which is the net income after all the cost is removed."


    Shi Xiaorui looked at Zhao Li''s words. Sure enough, after turning a few pages, there were several lines of numbers drawn with red lines. At the beginning, the number was small. After turning a few more pages, the number increased significantly.


    Zhao Li explained: "soap is a new thing. Although we knew it was a good thing when we made it ourselves, it would take some time for people to accept it. At the beginning, in order to make people willing to use it, we all sold it half by half, and sold it in several more prosperous places, so the number was small and small."


    Shi Xiaorui looked at the figures and converted them into RMB in her heart. She felt that the number was not small.


    Zhao Li said, "wait until

 Chapter 611

    And it''s not only Zhao Li, but also Shi Xiaorui''s fingers. Besides, the old general and Chen Fuzi, Lu Ming''s teacher, should have a share! And she, Tong, Tong, did not expect!


    Although Zhao Li was surprised that Shi Xiaorui seemed to be distracted, he didn''t expect that Shi Xiaorui would be so unintelligent in the world. He didn''t know that Shi Xiaorui was thinking about the return gift at this juncture.


    But for him, it took a lot of effort to buy these things.


    Zhao Li coughed a little and drew Shi Xiaorui''s attention back. He was a little embarrassed and said, "today I come to visit you. In addition to these things, I also want to ask doctor Shi to take another look at our family before Chinese New Year. After all, it''s not good-looking in the first month. Doctor, I''m really worried."


    Shi Xiaorui is having a headache about returning gifts. Hearing Zhao Li''s request, she is immediately relieved. It''s better to go to their home to see the patient first, but it''s much easier than she wants to return gifts.


    She immediately stood up and said, "what''s the matter here? I don''t have any business right now. Let''s go now."


    Zhao Li also quickly stood up: "thank you, doctor Shi. I was so busy years ago that I would like to trouble you to make a special trip. "


    Shi Xiaorui said, "it''s nothing. It''s not far away. It''s next door. Just lift your feet. Don''t mention the trouble."


    When they arrived at Zhao Li''s next door, Shi Xiaorui first showed Mrs. Zhao.


    Xu met her long lost relatives again. Mrs. Zhao''s spirit was very good, and the color of her face was much more than before.


    There was a charcoal basin burning in the room. It was the best silver carbon. There was no smoke at all. Mrs. Zhao, wearing a thin jacket, was sitting on the bed eating a bowl of fried red fruits.


    See stone small pistil came, immediately want to get up, was stone small pistil up front two steps quickly pressed.


    Shi Xiaorui said, "don''t get up, old lady. I''ll see you and go."


    Looking at the spirit of the old lady, we can see that she is in good health now.


    The pistil gives the vein, so it is.


    She asked the old lady to open her mouth again, looked at the color of her tongue coating and gums, and found that the original dark color had been much lighter, and the dark blood spots on her body had also dissipated, but there was no way to relieve the wrinkles for the time being.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "the old lady''s health can be said to be very good."


    Before Mrs. Zhao opened her mouth, Zhao Li said excitedly, "really? My mother''s illness is very good? "


    Shi Xiaorui said: "it''s true. Before, the old lady could go out for a short walk at night and in cloudy days? Now as long as the sun is not too strong, you can move outside. "


    Zhao Li was so excited that his eyes turned red and his mouth opened and closed, but he couldn''t find a word to say.


    Shi Xiaorui quite understood his performance. To Mrs. Zhao, who was relatively calm, she said: "although it''s very good, what should be avoided in ordinary days should be avoided, and the medicine should be taken on time. After all, there is no cure for this disease, so we can only suppress it by taking medicine."


    "Of course," said Mrs. Zhao. Even if I don''t eat, I can eat a lot now. "


    She took a fried red fruit from the dish and put it into her mouth: "these things I used to like most, but I can''t eat anything after I got sick. I don''t like eating anything. Now life is much better, thanks to you!"


    Fried red fruit is fried hawthorn with sugar. Shi Xiaorui feels that her teeth are sour when she looks at Mrs. Zhao''s posture of eating this, but she is happy when she looks so happy now.


    "This is also your son''s filial piety. He has been unwilling to give up for so many years. When I met you, your body foundation was not completely decayed. Only in this way can the treatment be smoothly done."


    Zhao Li may as well Shi Xiaorui mentioned him all of a sudden. His eyes were still red. After hearing this, he only answered vaguely.


    Mrs. Zhao is not the only patient in Zhao Li''s family. After seeing Mrs. Zhao, Shi Xiaorui went to show her cousins.


    These two people have long been moved to the specially built room. Because they have the same disease and are related to each other, they simply live in a big room, separated by a wooden board. They will not be embarrassed in their daily life. If they want to have a chat, just put down the wooden board.


    The situation of these two people is better than when they came here. When Shi Xiaorui went in, they were still endorsing one to one.


    It seems that after the treatment is expected, they also have the energy in their hearts. They are planning for their future and are ready to pick up the things they learned from school.


    However, there is no light in the room. Even if it is illuminated by the night pearl, they can''t help reading for a long time. They are afraid that their eyes will be damaged, so they have to recite it from memory first. They can''t remember it, so they use the night pearl to illuminate the book.


    The sound of Shi Xiaorui''s footsteps startled the two people who were addicted to learning. Thinking of what Zhao Li said today, he would invite the doctor who had treated them before to come and see them again years ago, they immediately stopped endorsing and arranged their clothes reflexively.


    But they are all lying on the bed now, and there is nothing to tidy up. Besides, in Shi Xiaorui''s heart, the patient is the patient. Except for the operation, there is no difference between men and women in other situations. She went into the room very calmly and gave them two pulse.


    These two patients are also more obedient and worry free. Shi Xiaorui estimates the improvement of their health, and knows that they must be honest and take medicine on time, and they are careful to avoid all the things that should be avoided. So she ends the diagnosis and treatment of them, and it''s not appropriate to just leave, Change the dosage of one herb in their two prescriptions a little.


    After that, Shi Xiaorui looked at Zhao Li and thought that he was in danger now. It was just a few years'' effort that she wanted to get sick. She simply asked him to reach out and give him a pulse diagnosis.


    Zhao Li didn''t feel bad at all. He held his breath and looked at Shi Xiaorui''s white fingers on his wrist. He didn''t dare to go out.


    After a while, Shi Xiaorui took back her fingers and said, "you''re in good health. You won''t have anything in a short time. However, you were really tired these days a few years ago. Take a rest when you are free these days. How is it important to earn money? "


    Zhao Lilian claimed to be.


    When Shi Xiaorui returns home, she finds Hongniang and Qi Sanniang waiting for her in the hall.


    "What are you doing here?" Shi Xiaorui asked pleasantly.


    Hongniang said, "of course, I''m here to thank you! I didn''t know that Sanniang was going to make tofu without telling me. How could a woman do it? If you really want to do this, you will be tired and ill in half a year! "

 Chapter 612

    Hongniang said and looked at Qi Sanniang angrily.


    Qi Sanniang whispered, "didn''t I do it?"


    Hongniang said: "thank doctor Shi! Otherwise, you wooden head, can''t run all the way to the black


    Qi Sanniang pursed her mouth and said with a shy smile, "thank you for thinking of me all the time."


    She said, "I''ve made a lot of stewed meat with the brine you gave me these days. Except that I didn''t sell much on the first day, I sold very well on the following days."


    Qi Sanniang is shy and introverted. Although Shi Xiaorui says she can go to various restaurants to recommend herself, it''s a pity that she can''t take a step when she stands at the door of other restaurants for a long time.


    Later, Hongniang knew it and didn''t force her. Instead, she asked for two days'' leave from xiuzhuang, accompanied her to set up a small stall and sold it in such a scattered way.


    Because it''s cold in winter, marinated meat itself is not a big taste of food, so still rely on Hongniang cry, someone came to see.


    Qi Sanniang and Hongniang both look clean and tidy. The food they sell is a bonus item. Hongniang also suffers from the pain of meat and cuts a small piece of meat. The knife cutter, which is meat, is all shredded meat. She looks at the people who really want to buy and gives them some minced meat to taste.


    This method is really effective. There are people who want to buy it. Although they can''t taste anything from such a little thing, since there is no strange smell, and there is a shortage of meat dishes in the new year, many people directly pay for it.


    When these people go back to eat stewed meat, they almost become repeat customers. Even if they don''t buy it, they will occasionally mention one or two words when they meet neighbors and friends. Qi Sanniang''s stewed meat has opened up the market.


    She herself is not expensive, but the taste is very good. The business is getting better and better these two days, but she still brought a whole chicken and a whole goose to Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "why be so polite? Since your business is good these days, you should sell more and earn more money to live a comfortable new year."


    Qi Sanniang said, "it''s just before the new year."


    She reached out and took out a piece of silver from her sleeve, put it on the table, and said with a little uneasiness: "the business at the beginning of these days is not very good, and there will be some money left to buy meat in the next few days, so --"


    Shi Xiaorui is almost speechless. She grabs the broken silver and puts it back into her sleeve: "don''t do that. You''ve earned some money. It''s a fat year. What''s it like to send it to me?"


    She heard that Qi Sanniang''s business got better in the past two days. Since that''s the case, the silver is estimated to be all the money she earned. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t want such money for the new year, so of course she won''t accept it.


    Qi Sanniang was grabbed by her sleeve and tried to reach out and take out the silver again. She was so anxious that she blushed.


    Shi Xiaorui dodged and refused to let Qi Sanniang move again. She said to Hongniang anxiously: "Hongniang, don''t just watch, come and help me persuade her! When you start a business like this, if you make money, you should quickly expand production, find a new sales way to sell more money, and give me a little if you earn a little! Don''t do that! Give it to me at least half a year later! "


    Shanxia and Xinmeng are a little silly, too. The chickens and geese brought by Qi Sanniang are too conspicuous. They thought Qi Sanniang came here with meat. Who knows that she is so sincere and wants to pay back just how much she earned.


    Several people argued for a long time, tired Shi Xiaorui gasped for breath, just let Qi Sanniang take back the silver, but she has vowed to earn more money in half a year.


    Come all came, stone small pistil simply also gave them two diagnosed pulse.


    Qi Sanniang has no problem with her eyes. It seems that she really abides by the doctor''s advice and doesn''t work secretly. Hongniang doesn''t recover very well because she hasn''t been drinking medicine for a long time, and she still has embroidery every day. Fortunately, her work has been finished. During the Chinese new year, she plans to take good care of her eyes without moving a needle.


    Shi Xiaorui added another medicine to Hongniang, told her to drink medicine on time, and sent them away.


    Seeing Hongniang and Qi Sanniang''s figure go away, Shi Xiaorui immediately sat on the chair: "what a good day it is today, but I''m exhausted!"


    Shanxia said: "today should be a coincidence, but if you really want to collect money, you should be ahead of the new year. You can''t collect money from other people''s home on New Year''s Eve."


    Xinmeng said: "madam, you have a rest. Go and have a look at the things in our warehouse first. There are a lot of things in our warehouse. Boss Zhao just sent a pile of things. The warehouse is full. Now we can''t squeeze in."


    Shi Xiaorui has a headache and asks her to sort out herbs. She likes it, but she really finds it troublesome to sort out other things.


    However, Zhao Li had sent a lot of medicinal materials before, and Shi Xiaorui just managed to cheer up. Maybe he could send some medicinal materials this time?


    Zhao Li did not disappoint Shi Xiaorui.


    The first box opened by Shi Xiaorui was full of surprises.


    In this small box, there is a ginseng which is a little smaller than a carrot. It is well preserved and its roots are complete.


    Shi Xiaorui''s eyes lit up. She carefully held the ginseng in her hand and sniffed it in front of her nose.


    The smell of this medicine! It''s amazing!


    In ancient times, Shi Xiaorui felt that the only advantage was that there were more wild herbs than modern ones.


    Although they are all the same, they are not really wild medicinal materials. The same size is much more effective than artificial breeding!


    Shi Xiaorui reluctantly put the ginseng back into the box carefully. Put the box aside and take it out after a while. Such good medicinal materials must not be put in the warehouse.


    She reached out and opened the box under the box, which was filled with silk, and it was shining in the dim light.


    Shi Xiaorui takes a look and plans to close the box. But Xin Meng says, "madam, is this the same kind of bed sheet that was cut off for the operating table before?"


    Because Mo Ju''s heartache was so severe, she always talked about the silk in those two days. Everyone had a profound influence on the silk. Now Zhao Li sent another box of silk, which looked very beautiful. Xin Meng thought of it all of a sudden, and deeply suspected that it was the same kind.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t know silk as well as medicinal materials. She put her hand on the silk and asked uncertainly: "it seems to be?"


    Xin Meng can''t see why when she looks up. She used to dress well. Who would bother to remember the names of those silk satins?

 Chapter 613

    But let''s take it for a moment. Shi Xiaorui made a mark on the box and told Mo Ju that there were so many silks in it. She always thought about it.


    Shanxia and Xinmeng face the gift list. Shi Xiaorui opens all the boxes Zhao Li has sent before. Except for a box of good looking Ganoderma lucidum, there are no other medicinal materials, but the things in the other boxes are not disappointing.


    Shi Xiaorui turned out the whole set of head, a pair of gold, a pair of jade, according to the current process, the jade is more precious than the gold.


    Shi Xiaorui also turned out a set of four treasures for her study. She should know that there is a child in her family who is studying. Although she can''t see the whole set of things, they should be good things. Shi Xiaorui took them out, which can be used directly. She didn''t worry that Lu Ming would spoil them. He knew to cherish things since he was a child.


    Shixiaorui is from a red sandalwood box inside turned out a set of pure gold made of small 12 zodiac, one by one do vivid.


    When Shi Xiaorui saw this, she suddenly thought of it and asked Shanxia, "before, I asked someone to use gold and silver to fight this kind of gadget. How is it doing? Can I catch up with the new year?"


    Shanxia said, "I haven''t gone today. The craftsman said that it would be delivered tomorrow. I''m going to ask an escort next door to go with me."


    Shi Xiaorui said with a smile: "you can be more careful. Tomorrow is the deadline. If you don''t get it back, I won''t give my children lucky money this year. If they protest, I''ll put it on you!"


    Shane made a bad face when she was in Chardon.


    After several people check the gift list, Shi Xiaorui remembers that she still hasn''t seen the silver note.


    Xin Meng said, "I''m really upset that it was put in the hall, so I took it back to the desk in my study."


    No matter how much face value this silver note is, it''s just Zhao Li who sent these things. Thinking about it, she knows it won''t be cheap. Shi Xiaorui suddenly starts to have a headache again. How can she return this gift?


    Because she was unprepared, Shi Xiaorui didn''t have time to prepare anything else. After thinking about it for a long time, she had to choose a few spices which were mild and didn''t want to be washed from the spices Lu Xun had sent before.


    It''s not enough to think about it. Although she also thinks it''s not good to send medicinal materials to people in the new year, Shi Xiaorui has no way. She still sticks to her head and matches it with the same health tonic. She grabs several pairs of them and sends them to toshanxia with spices.


    This one is barely solved, and there are still two that can''t escape.


    At Mr. Chen''s place, Shi Xiaorui plans to follow the old etiquette and send him some bacon and snacks. I don''t know if Mr. Chen likes drinking, or I can buy some wine and send them to him.


    It''s easier for the old general. Shi Xiaorui''s semi-finished product of steaming alcohol before, and she purified a lot of high-level wine. The impurities have been completely filtered out. Now most of the wine is grain wine, because the formula is different. Even if it is purified once, it is not completely colorless and transparent like modern wine.


    Shi Xiaorui cut part of the ginseng sent by Zhao Li and soaked it in the wine. She even soaked four cans of it. She felt her hands shaking when she cut ginseng. This knife is just like cutting her own meat.


    This year, next year! Next year will not be such a waste of things!


    Let moju and Xiaying go to the army, divided into two ways to send the festival gift, Shi Xiaorui finished all these things, finally relieved.


    She hammered her shoulder and went back to the study, intending to see how much money Zhao Li had sent. As a result, she saw Lu Ming, who was studying quietly in the study.


    Lu Ming rubs a lot of paper balls at hand, which is rare. Before, even when his handwriting was not good, Lu Ming never did it. What''s the matter today?


    Shi Xiaorui curiously goes to the desk and reaches for a paper ball to unfold it to see what it says. Lu Ming, on the contrary, immediately stands up and sweeps the paper balls to the ground.


    Shi Xiaorui asked, "what''s the matter? Isn''t the writing good? "


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t know anything about the imperial examination, but she seemed to have heard about it. It seemed that there was an examination in which dynasty, requiring candidates to answer questions in the font of the pavilion style, otherwise they would not pass or something. She thought that Lu Ming was practicing calligraphy, but she didn''t practice smoothly, so she was angry.


    Lu Ming immediately said, "no!"


    Shi Xiaorui asked, "what''s that for? Don''t get excited. Talk well. "


    She is worried that Lu Ming, who has been looking at him with confidence, is under great psychological pressure, but she doesn''t know how to comfort him. She says that she doesn''t care whether he can pass the exam or not. Does she show too little confidence in him?


    Shi Xiaorui hesitated uncertainly. Lu Ming was silent for a while and said in a low voice, "I can''t make a poem."


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t believe her ears. It turns out that Lu Ming can''t write poems?


    Shi Xiaorui said: "the article is made by nature, and it''s got by chance. It''s more difficult to write poetry than to write articles. It''s not an endorsement. Of course, you can''t write any good poetry when you shut yourself in your room. "


    Lu Ming lowers his head.


    Shi Xiaorui thought about it and told him a story of "building a car behind closed doors".


    Of course, it doesn''t mean extension. It''s just by name.


    After listening to this story, Lu Ming still bowed his head and did not speak. His aura became even more dejected.


    Shi Xiaorui sees this not to be able to, how more comfort more dejected?


    Originally, she wanted to sit in the study and have a rest. Now don''t rest. Let''s coax Lu Ming.


    In order to comfort Lu Ming, who couldn''t write a poem, she changed her mind and said an allusion of "deliberation".


    At the end of the story, Lu Ming was a little better. Thinking about such a famous poet, it was not easy for him to write a poem. He immediately felt comforted and his confidence came back a little.


    However, this also brings another problem. Lu Ming now finds that he didn''t like outdoor activities before, which has had such a great impact on his poetry writing. He can''t sit in his study any more. He immediately wants to go out for a walk, just like the great poet in Shi Xiaorui''s allusion. He rides a donkey and writes poetry while driving.


    Shi Xiaorui quickly grabbed him, how did not see before this steady child also has the impatient side.


    He didn''t think about it. At his age, he was riding a donkey on his own. I''m afraid he would lose the donkey and the people on the way. And now the leaves of the trees outside are all gone, and there is no snow. What''s the scenery in winter? Learn something else first.


    In the evening, when Shi Xiaorui mentioned it to Lu Shao, Lu Shao also said, "there is a Chimonanthus plant in Chuang Tzu in the suburb of my city. It''s just in time today. I''ll give you another one. If Lu Ming wants to write poetry, he can take him there to have a look."

 Chapter 614

    Shi Xiaorui said: "goodbye, Lu Ming''s level is not so good that he can write poems when he sees Lamei. If he takes people away, but he can''t write poems. Ming''er has no confidence any more. I can''t coax him."


    Let alone writing poetry. Even if she doesn''t pay attention to writing prose at all, Shi Xiaorui thinks that as an adult, she may not be able to make up 800 words. She still doesn''t want to embarrass her children. If she can''t make up for the shortcomings in poetry for a while, she must seize the time to improve her skills.


    The two reached an agreement and decided that during the period before the examination, apart from Shi Xiaorui''s theoretical appreciation of poetry, they should never ask him to actually write a song to try. Shi Xiaorui still remembers to take a paper ball from one place. Lu Ming was really hit by poetry.


    After such a delay, the next day, Shi Xiaorui found the time to look at the bank notes sent by Zhao Li. There were six one hundred taels of bank notes. Counting the time of soap sales, it was a large amount. Shi Xiaorui opened the account book and found that Zhao Li had directly given her half of the net profit. Not to mention the valuable annual gift this year.


    Shi Xiaorui felt a little uneasy.


    Zhao Li had already paid for the recipe of soap. Now Zhao Li is doing all the raw materials, manufacturing and sales. He does nothing and takes half of the money. It''s really too cheap.


    Standing in the study, Shi Xiaorui wanted to go next door several times and knocked on the door to return the silver ticket to Zhao Li, but she was worried that Zhao Li would not accept it.


    She thinks about it. Instead of sending the money back by herself and pushing them back and forth, she might as well accept it and give Zhao Li a present at the same time.


    The disease of Zhao Li''s family is hereditary. She has no way to deal with it, but she can make a medicine suitable for their family according to their physique. It''s also their "special medicine". It''s a lot of money to sell.


    It''s too much trouble to think directly. Shi Xiaorui simply starts with a kind of medicine that she has made in modern times and changes the prescription of this medicine. It''s much easier than she thinks now.


    The name of this medicine is ginseng Yangrong pill.


    It''s the kind that Jia Mu ate in the dream of Red Mansions, but Shi Xiaorui didn''t study the dream of Red Mansions. She couldn''t be sure what kind of medicinal materials were used for the pill in the original work. She just thought the name was nice, and she also had ginseng in her formula, so she just named it.


    Not to mention, after taking such a name, there are more people who come to buy than Shi Xiaorui expected. However, Shi Xiaorui will diagnose the pulse of the buyer before selling the medicine to make sure that their body can take the medicine, and then sell it to them.


    Because ginseng is actually a kind of more domineering medicine, only when I am not deficient in body, can I absorb ginseng. If people are weak in body due to Qi deficiency, a lot of ginseng will only improve their spirit in a short time, and their body will become worse after a long time.


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know that it is her cautious and responsible attitude that makes more and more people come to her to buy medicine. She is also a living sign. If there are any problems, everyone is willing to come to her.


    It is said that Zhao Li''s mother''s body is just right, so she is not suitable to take pills containing a lot of ginseng directly. However, after Shi Xiaorui passed through, she found a kind of ginseng with similar properties to American ginseng.


    Because it''s not very different from ginseng in appearance, many people sell it directly as ginseng. After Shi Xiaorui collected a few ginseng, she found that it was wrong and put them in a separate place. Although she didn''t know what it was called, Shi Xiaorui habitually called American ginseng in her heart.


    Panax quinquefolium is also a kind of ginseng. Shi Xiaorui replaced the ordinary ginseng in the formula with this kind of Panax quinquefolium, and then changed it on the paper. Almost half of the prescription was changed before the prescription of ginseng Yangrong pill specially made for Zhao family was decided.


    The most troublesome step has been finished. It''s easy to talk about the rest.


    Because of the worry that no one will supply the medicine for the new year, Shi Xiaorui finished all the necessary medicine in advance, so she checked the prescription in hand, and there was nothing missing.


    Shi Xiaorui took the medicine according to the list. Just as she was ready to dispense the medicine, she remembered that there was still a patient in the operating room who had not changed the medicine, so she had to stop and go here first.


    Shi Xiaorui think is not a matter, see Jinmiao has cleaned his room almost, is in the kitchen to follow up with the help, simply bring him to her.


    "Jin Miao, look at this carefully. After today''s work, I''ll watch you do it again tomorrow. If there is no problem in the future, you can make this ointment."


    Jin Miao was both happy and nervous: "really, master! Can I dispense alone, too? "


    Shi Xiaorui said: "of course not, you don''t even have a comprehensive study of pharmacology. Of course, you can''t dispense medicine by yourself."


    Once Shi Xiaorui is involved in something related to medicine, she will become very strict, even to a strict degree.


    "I want you to have a good look at my steps in making this ointment. I''ll give you all the medicine tomorrow. Just follow today''s steps."


    Jin Miao was a little depressed: "yes, master, I will study hard."


    In fact, Jin Miao''s position in this family is a little confused. He is not very clear about it. Although Shi Xiaorui is called wife and master, she doesn''t care. She hasn''t decided to teach Jin Miao as an apprentice yet. Now it''s just to cultivate a little assistant. The requirements are not high.


    However, looking at Jin Miao depressed, Shi Xiaorui comforted: "you learn slowly according to my requirements, and you will be able to prepare your own medicine one day. Medicine is the most careless, often the slightest error, on the fallacy, not a few years of continuous hard work, how can really become a qualified doctor, you don''t be too anxious


    Jin Miao is full of energy and concentrates on looking at Shi Xiaorui''s action.


    Usually, Shi Xiaorui''s dispensing speed is very fast. After all, who can produce skillful? Now she can grasp enough weight without weighing.


    But today, in order to take care of the novice Jinmiao, Shi Xiaorui slowed down and explained to him: "look at this, while boiling in a small fire, stirring in one direction... And this, when the medicinal materials go down, they will put down one immediately. You can''t hesitate. You know what? The pot will be up in a little while, and you can''t boil it..."


    Jin Miao stares at Shi Xiaorui''s action and looks at the ointment gradually made by her hands. Just now, Shi Xiaorui put in a total of how many ingredients and what dose they are. He is not even sure whether he has remembered them clearly.

 Chapter 615

    Shi Xiaorui asked, "have you seen clearly? Did you write it down? "


    Jin Miao said dejectedly, "I can see it clearly, but I still don''t remember it."


    Shi Xiaorui thought that the operation just now was a little complicated for the novice, and he couldn''t blame Jin Miao for remembering it slowly, so he said, "nothing. I''ll write down the whole steps in a moment, and you can recite them. I''ll think about how to operate them in my heart. Tomorrow, I''ll watch you do it."


    Jin Miao was happy and nervous, so he answered quickly.


    Shi Xiaorui thought about it for a while and found that there were more things to do today. She sighed. The temperature of the ointment was still high and there was no way to use it for the time being. She just put it aside and went to get a pen and paper to write down the steps.


    Jin Miao doesn''t know many characters now. After he taught them casually at first, Shi Xiaorui went to ask someone and bought a copy of Ji Jiu pian for Jin Miao to enlighten him.


    Although there are not many children at home, almost everyone''s progress is not the same, which is also very worrying.


    This "urgent chapter" has nothing to do with medical treatment. It is mainly prepared for people who need to get rid of blindness in a short time. The words in it are commonly used. If you follow the instructions, you can get rid of blindness in a short time as long as you are not too stupid. At least the basic amount of daily literacy is enough.


    Now Jin Miao has learned more than half of the book "Ji Jiu Pian", because he has been catching up with the progress and is not very solid. In addition, the names of some medicinal materials are rather obscure. After Shi Xiaorui has finished writing here, Jin Miao has to find someone to teach him the words he doesn''t know.


    Sure enough, getting rid of blindness is the foundation of everything.


    Shi Xiaorui wrote all the steps, pointed to read them to Jin Miao, and sent him away.


    At this time, there is still a little bit of excess temperature left in the ointment, which can be used in the past.


    See Shi Xiaorui carrying basin to go to the operating room, is in the courtyard of Shan xiadun when understanding, with Shi Xiaorui together in the past, still don''t forget to pull up Xia Ying.


    We are used to doing this job these days, and we don''t feel tired. Moreover, before the patient is burned, he looks slender and thin, and it''s not very hard to move.


    The patients still don''t like to talk, and they are left to toss in bed.


    Shi Xiaorui looks at the sufferings of the patient. She is still lying naked on the operating table. However, with her current state of body, even if she is a coward, she will never have any special ideas about her.


    When Shi Xiaorui applied ointment to her face, she also observed the distribution of her facial features and found that her facial features had a very good structure. If it wasn''t for the severe burns, she would be a pretty beauty at worst. It''s a pity that she is in such a miserable situation.


    But now is the patient''s recovery period, in order not to stimulate the patient, Shi Xiaorui convergence of their emotions, as soon as possible and Shan Xia two people completed today''s dressing change.


    "Doctor, when can I get well?"


    When Shi Xiaorui was packing, the patient asked again.


    Shi Xiaorui still patiently replied: "you reply very well, and the wound will grow well in more than 20 days."


    In fact, today, Shi Xiaorui found that even if she carefully dispensed the medicine, the wound on the patient''s back was a little like purulent.


    After all, in order to make the patient not feel too cold, the charcoal fire in the room is burning vigorously, and the temperature in the room makes Shi Xiaorui sweat all over her body now. In such a temperature, it''s normal for her to fester.


    Fortunately, the wound on the patient''s face has recovered well. Moreover, because most of the pores on the patient''s body have burned out with the skin, they will not secrete sweat at such a temperature. This is the only thing that can barely be regarded as a good thing.


    "Can my face be better?"


    This words a, Shan Xia and Xia Ying all steal an eye to see Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui paused and said, "yes."


    If it''s just a face, Shi Xiaorui can guarantee it. After all, the patient''s body was smeared with medicine by them. I don''t know how many times I touched it, and how many complete skin remained on her body. She knew that the skin in those places was more than enough to make a face.


    Although Shi Xiaorui''s words were firm, the patient asked: "my face is burned, right? When it''s burned like this, I''m afraid that all kinds of medicines in the world will be useless. Why do you guarantee that


    She said the last, tone more and more intense, but said the last, but light as if to himself.


    Shi Xiaorui sighed. In order not to stimulate the patient, she and Shanxia tried not to speak when they changed her dressing. Even if any word would cause her association, she could not move. There was no mirror at all. But even if they looked at their hands, they could guess what their face looked like.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "I said there is a way is a way."


    Shi Xiaorui walked up to the patient, gazed at her terrible face and said, "I was going to wait until your wound is healed. You still have some skin that hasn''t been burned. If you can bear the pain, I can peel off the skin from these places and stick it on your face. After growing well, your face will be the same as before. "


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t really want to explain the problem to the patient so clearly.


    After all, she had a deep understanding of the ancients'' idea of "skin on the body, parents should not be damaged".


    Even her hair can''t be cut off, let alone her non renewable skin. Although Shi Xiaorui thinks she is serious in practicing medicine to save people, she doesn''t intend to challenge the universal values at this time.


    However, it has to be said that Shi Xiaorui is also very glad that there is no custom of burning people in this dynasty.


    In the eyes of many people, the west, which has always been an advanced and scientific mouthpiece, has been very difficult to say before modern times.


    The religious power in the West has always been huge. In order to maintain the religious power''s control over the secular people, they have carried out a long-term and extremely cruel suppression on all natural sciences that involve science and make people question the existence of gods, including physics, chemistry, medicine and so on, In the beginning, it was to kill some women with herbalism knowledge.


    ... as a result, it became more and more fierce later. Some men even went to the so-called "Exorcist" because the proposal was not successful, identified the girl as a witch, and then tied them to the fire rack and burned them alive.


    And the way to identify witches is so simple and rude that normal people can''t believe it.


    For example, take off the person, look for a mole on her body, and then prick it with a needle to see if it will bleed. If it does, it means it''s a witch.

 Chapter 616

    But the problem is that the mole is just a benign lesion of the skin. Whether it will bleed or not is a completely random probability. It depends on whether the person concerned can run into good luck - although he has been identified, it has been proved that his luck is not good enough.


    If you think this approach is ridiculous, there are other ways to test it again.


    For example, if you tie someone up and sink into the water, if you can float up, it will prove that the devil has helped her. She is a sure witch. If it doesn''t float up, it''s not a witch. However, it''s not an egg. Most people have been drowned at that time, so it''s useless to prove innocence.


    There are no rivers and lakes around. If the above methods cannot be used, there are other methods. For example, if she can''t sustain the torture and admits the "accusation" to these poor women, she must be a witch; If she keeps gritting her teeth and refuses to admit it, it is the devil who is helping her, and the devil enables her to support torture, that is to say, she is still a witch.


    Shi Xiaorui has always thought that Westerners are so few that they made it themselves.


    Apart from burning people like firewood all day long, western medicine is hard to say.


    Despite the rapid development of modern western surgery, you can''t believe the treatment they adopted hundreds of years ago.


    The first is the famous "bloodletting" therapy.


    According to the theory at that time, this bloodletting method can cure all kinds of diseases, from headache to foot pain.


    Although the principle of bloodletting therapy is to stimulate the body''s own immune function by releasing a certain amount of blood, so as to fight against other diseases of the body, it really belongs to a treatment method.


    But not all diseases can be treated with this method, especially when using this method, we need to determine how much blood to put each time and how much time to interval each treatment according to the individual constitution.


    However, there is another reason why bloodletting has been used for a long time, because blood loss can cause pale complexion, which was pursued by the upper class at that time. Some people even had no disease and had to bleed every other time, just to make their skin look whiter. Not only that, because I think tuberculosis patients cough up blood from time to time looks good, and even for a period of time, there was a special epidemic of tuberculosis.


    When Shi Xiaorui learned this at that time, she felt that the Three Outlooks would be broken.


    Do you think that if the people forget it, maybe the Royal medical books will be better?


    That''s naive.


    The grandfather of Britain''s famous Queen Victoria, known as George III, suddenly broke out of mental illness at the age of 50 and became a madman.


    At that time, western medicine was not separated from witchcraft. It was basically to meet a disease, and all the treatment methods were used once. If it happened to be cured in any way, it might be considered as a good cure for the disease.


    As King George III, his doctors used all kinds of strange means, such as binding, yelling "don''t be crazy, get well soon!" to his ears, He even pressed the red iron bar on the king''s head.


    This kind of treason can be judged as treason in China. In Britain at that time, it was even regarded as a normal and effective treatment. It is hard to imagine how people could be so easy to cheat at that time.


    But think about it. In the 21st century, there are still many parents who think that the so-called "electric shock therapy" can cure Internet addiction. They know that there are a lot of people who owe their IQ and need to recharge.


    However, under such "effective treatment", it is also a miracle that King George can recover twice from his illness.


    But in the end, he failed to escape the bad luck. Under this kind of treatment which had no effect at all, he became permanently insane. After that, he was kept under house arrest until his death.


    Compared with ancient China, it is normal.


    No one knows the idea of turning around in Shi Xiaorui''s mind. When the patient hears Shi Xiaorui''s idea, it seems to be a whimsical treatment, and it is also a temporary loss of speech.


    However, this method proposed by Shi Xiaorui, if you really think about it in this way, you will find that it is indeed workable. Unlike some people who say that drugs can be used to make the skin grow again, it seems that this method of skin grafting is indeed possible.


    The patient said, "doctor, have you ever done this kind of operation? Is it absolutely possible to recover? "


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t plan to cheat her, and replied: "I have done this kind of operation, and it has been successful. After the operation, the patient recovered well, and now he can''t see it. But this kind of operation also depends on everyone''s physique, some people are suitable, some people are not suitable, if not suitable, skin grafting may not succeed


    The patient stopped for a while and seemed to be thinking intensely. After a while, she asked, "what about me, doctor, do you think I''m suitable for this operation?"


    Shi Xiaorui truthfully replied: "now we can''t see that some patients have good physique, but after surgery, the transplanted skin can''t fit well, and finally can only be removed. For patients themselves, there is no so-called probability of several percent. Success is success, and failure is failure. Even if there is only one in ten thousand possibility of failure, it is just that someone bumps into the probability of one in ten thousand. "


    The patient gave a long sigh.


    Shi Xiaorui advised: "you don''t think so much. In any case, your wound hasn''t grown well and your body is very weak. No matter how suitable it is for surgery, it''s impossible to carry out the surgery today. You should think less and eat more and try your best to recover. That''s the most important thing."


    Although Shi Xiaorui knows that in this case, she still blindly advises people not to think about it. She does look like she doesn''t have a backache when she stands and talks, but the patient''s current situation really doesn''t have a faster way to recover. In this case, why do she feel uncomfortable for things that haven''t been affected.


    And Shi Xiaorui didn''t finish. If the patient''s family has a large population, close blood relationship, and physical fitness is suitable, she can also take some skin from her close relatives and transplant it to her face. After all, the current world doesn''t have high requirements for men. Even if one or two pieces of skin are missing, as long as they are not on her face, even for the more strict imperial examination officials, The impact is not big either.


    It seems that the two brothers who sent the patient that day didn''t pay much attention to her appearance. For so many days, they didn''t even have a visitor to pay back the money.


    The patient was silent, and she nodded slightly.


    After pacifying the patient, Shi Xiaorui goes out with Shanxia.

 Chapter 617

    Shanxia whispered to Shi Xiaorui: "madam, the wound behind her is a little inflamed."


    Because of the normal inflammation, the skin around the wound will turn red, but because there are many wounds in the patient''s body, the skin is red, so they can''t find it in time. They just feel that the wound recovery speed in that area is too slow.


    It wasn''t until there were signs of more serious wounds that they suddenly realized.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "I know, there is no way to do this. Burns are not easy to recover."


    Fortunately, the patient''s condition is not in summer. The temperature in summer is high and it is difficult to control. Her wound will only recover more slowly in summer.


    Xia Ying asked anxiously: "in that case, what about her wound? Still intact those skin, can also follow rotten


    This kind of thing is not impossible.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "mainly because she lies every day, the skin on her back is always out of touch with the air, and the inflammation is caused by the heat. I think her positive wounds have begun to close. From tomorrow on, turning her over every day and lying on the bed for an hour can relieve her illness


    Shanxia said, "she''s too poor. She''s so hurt, but her family doesn''t come to see her."


    Xia Ying curled her lips and said, "I''m afraid that my wife will ask them for medical fees?"


    Xia Ying has been with Shi Xiaorui for so many years. She hasn''t seen her take the initiative to ask for medical fees from patients who have difficulties in life, so she is very unhappy with the family. Does she regard her wife as a monster?


    "At the beginning, they came to us by themselves, but now they throw people at us, but they run away. It''s really irritating!"


    Shi Xiaorui comforted her: "don''t be angry. It''s really not worth it if you are so angry. For those who celebrate the new year, I''m afraid they want to have a good new year. It''s not two days before the new year. After the new year, can''t they start asking for accounts on the sixth and seventh day of the lunar new year? If they still don''t move, we''ll find someone to come and have a look. "


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t want to pay for her own medical expenses, but wanted to come to the family to discuss the patient''s skin transplantation. If someone could agree to the transplantation, there would be no need to move back the patient''s little skin. This kind of operation is a considerable burden for the patient''s current situation.


    Xia Ying was convinced by Shi Xiaorui: "let''s allow them a few days!"


    Shanxia said with a smile: "you look like a landlady who wants to collect rent! Xia Ying, you should keep this momentum well. Don''t be afraid when you ask for an account


    Xia Ying said, "no! This is the money we earn. Let''s not talk about the medicine money these days. We''ve wasted a lot of time. The first time I saw this man, I was scared to wake up at night! "


    She said here in a lower voice: "she''s pathetic, too. I don''t know what she''s going to do when the injury is over. "


    At present, Shi Xiaorui''s method can only be to patch up the skin that will be exposed in daily life as far as possible. As for those places that half cover under the clothes, the area is too large, so there is no way at present.


    Shi Xiaorui is also very sorry. If she didn''t cross it, as long as she has enough money, she can customize the artificial skin suitable for transplantation from the biological laboratory according to the patient''s constitution. Although this kind of skin is expensive, it is less likely to cause infection than ordinary human skin, and the success rate is relatively high.


    But now, only human skin can be used.


    Shi Xiaorui shakes her head and doesn''t think about the impossible. She looks at Shanxia and Xiaying and says, "let''s go and see what the kitchen has done today."


    As the Chinese New Year approaches, the family''s food is getting richer and richer day by day, as if preparing for the coming New Year''s Eve.


    Moju likes to cook. There are not many things to do at the end of the year. After cleaning up their rooms, she began to spend a lot of time in the kitchen.


    Black dog''s sense of smell is very sensitive. Now it also stays in the kitchen all day, wagging its tail to moju. The flattery on a dog''s face can be seen at a glance. It wanders around moju''s feet, and from time to time, with its harmless appearance, pitiful eyes and low sobs, it denounces a piece of food. Its small stomach is bulging all day, and it doesn''t even eat its own dog food.


    Ewes are more secure, at most to get into the kitchen for the fire, and then find a corner to stay. But this kind of security may also be because it is a herbivore, not like the little black dog eat everything.


    Shi Xiaorui three people into the kitchen, the chrysanthemum is lifted the lid of the iron pot, suddenly a burst of fragrance.


    Black dog suddenly excited, a pair of dog eyes bright, tail swing almost can see the shadow.


    Shi Xiaorui sniffed deeply and said, "beef soup?"


    Moju turned her head and said with a smile, "madam, Shanxia, Xiaying, come here and help me taste the salty soup."


    Three people each divided a bowl of broth, each bowl of soup in addition to two pieces of meat, but also contains a piece of white radish.


    Shi Xiaorui took the spoon and put the meat into her mouth first.


    Beef is not as easy to buy as it is in modern times, because farm cattle are an important labor force. Sometimes they are even more important than their own children in farmers'' homes. The government also stipulates that unless the cattle die of old age, illness or other accidents, it is impossible to cut two catties of beef casually like in TV dramas.


    Shi Xiaorui, of course, strictly forbids his family to buy sick and dead beef. Now there are not so many vaccines. It doesn''t look good to break down the sick and dead beef. The only prevention is to never eat it.


    In this way, the family can eat is the old and accidental death of cattle.


    But today''s beef, Shi Xiaorui chewed a few times, and the meat soon rotted between the lips and teeth. The beef is so tender, shouldn''t it die of old age? This year, there is no pressure cooker, just with firewood, in such a short time, it is certainly not impossible to stew the meat so soft and rotten.


    Shi Xiaorui looks at the chrysanthemum with questioning eyes.


    Moju said with a smile, "is it delicious? Today is also a coincidence. When I went there, I happened to catch up with a beef seller. The seller said that the cow had difficulty in giving birth when she gave birth to a calf, but in the end, she didn''t give birth, and both of them died, so she came to sell them. I think I haven''t eaten beef at home for a long time, so I just squeezed in and bought the calf in the cow''s stomach


    Xia Ying said, "no, sister, you bought the whole calf?"

 Chapter 618

    Mo Ju said: "you don''t know, some people think it''s bad luck. They are hesitating. I asked the highest price, and the seller sold it to me. Don''t think there are a lot of cows. It''s a calf. It''s only seven or eight catties. I asked the seller to help me deal with it. I don''t want the head of the cow, nor the intestines. The rest is only sixty or seventy catties. "


    Moju said and raised her chin toward the kitchen beam. When we looked along, we found that in addition to the original bacon, there were some fresh beef hanging on the kitchen beam.


    "It''s a bit of a hindrance to put the meat, so I''ll hang it up first. I made the soup first today. Ma''am, didn''t you say beef jerky was delicious? Or let''s make beef jerky with the rest of the beef! " Moju said.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "now? I can''t make beef jerky now. Besides, it needs a relatively dry environment to make beef jerky. Now it''s cold in winter. I''m afraid the meat will get moldy before it''s dried, and the good meat will be wasted. It''s rare to have such tender meat now. Why do we have to make beef jerky? We can marinate some beef


    Shanxia said, "but you can''t use that much stewed beef, can you? The stewed goose that Qi Sanniang had sent before had not finished


    Because there''s a lot of meat these days, we''re tired of eating it. It''s not as fast as usual. The bowl of beef soup just now is just because it''s flavored with white radish, and the taste is not heavy, so we can eat it all at once.


    Moju is also impulsive, now we look at so much beef, are a little worried.


    At this time, Jin Miao followed the taste into the kitchen.


    He didn''t look for food, but smelled the fragrance and knew there was someone in the kitchen. He came to ask for new words he didn''t know.


    As soon as he came in, he couldn''t help swallowing because of the smell in the kitchen. Because the kitchen not only has a door, but also adds a thick curtain in the winter. The taste inside can''t get out easily, so it''s all stuffy inside, more and more fragrant.


    In his hand, Jin Miao was still holding the paper that Shi Xiaorui had written to him. Shi Xiaorui knew that he was looking for someone and said, "let me have a look if I don''t know which word."


    Moju looks at Jinmiao and knows that he wants to eat it in his heart. It''s just because his face is tender and he''s embarrassed to open his mouth. I don''t know how to develop the child''s character. Sometimes he says something to make people happy, but when he really wants something, he can''t open his mouth.


    If it goes on like this, this kind of character will suffer a little bit.


    Because the lady''s character is a little careless. If she doesn''t talk about some things, she can''t find them quickly.


    When Jin Miao heard Shi Xiaorui''s question, he blushed, but he still handed the paper to Shi Xiaorui and pointed to five or six unknown words in succession.


    Taking advantage of Shi Xiaorui''s explanation to Jin Miao, Mo Ju neatly fills a bowl of beef soup and specially puts a few more pieces of beef. After Shi Xiaorui has finished, she hands the bowl to Jin Miao.


    "Well, if you remember the words, you can finish the soup first. There is still some time left for dinner. Let''s have something to cushion our stomach first."


    When Shi Xiaorui heard Mo Ju say this, she saw Jin Miao fold the paper on her hand and put it into her arms safely. Then she took the soup bowl with her hands and pulled the meat in the bowl with her head down. Although she was fat and looked good, she didn''t grow much.


    However, boys themselves developed later than girls of the same age when they were young, and the second time for them to grow up is at least another three or four years. It''s not unusual for Jinmiao to grow slowly now.


    Jin Miao doesn''t have the habit of not eating meat. If he didn''t think about his identity, he could eat meat until he was full instead of food and vegetables every day.


    Fortunately, he didn''t do it, otherwise he would have been preached by Shi Xiaorui that he could only eat meat when he couldn''t eat.


    After eating this bowl, Jin Miao obviously felt that he could hold more in his stomach, but he was embarrassed to open his mouth again. He thought that the three meals at home were usually fixed points, and it was not long before dinner, so he put down the bowl and went out to review.


    Although the kitchen is warm, it is also full of the smell of food. If he stays longer, he is afraid that he will only think about eating meat and will not be able to study.


    As soon as Jinmiao left, everyone looked at the beef that had not been processed, and still worried.


    Shi Xiaorui sighed and said, "well, I''d better make some beef jerky, but now I don''t have time to air dry a little. Let''s use a more convenient way."


    At the beginning, Mo Ju thought about how to divide the beef into several kinds of cooking methods, so she used pieces of local meat for stewing beef soup, and the meat in better places had not moved.


    Shi Xiaorui stroked her sleeve to her arm and said, "take my big knife!"


    Shanxia held back her smile and handed her the sharpened kitchen knife in the kitchen.


    Before dinner, Shi Xiaorui gave full play to her doctor''s professional level. She took off the fascia of the cattle''s hind legs and sliced them into large slices. Then she put them on the dustpan and asked moju to blow in a ventilated place to make the water dry a little.


    When the meat is finished, we have dinner first.


    Lu Ming was taught classical poetry by Shi Xiaorui, and then he was unconvinced to imitate writing. Unfortunately, he failed again, and finally he abandoned himself and recited the classics all afternoon. At this moment, his mind was full of pain, and he was sitting at the dinner table with no eyes and no soul.


    Lu Xiran carefully poked Lu Ming with his finger.


    Lu Ming didn''t respond at all.


    Lu Xi ran increased his strength to poke him, Lu Ming finally gave her a little reaction, pulled out a tired smile, said feebly: "Ran Ran, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Xilan said carefully: "brother, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it sick? "


    She is about to reach out to touch Lu Ming''s forehead.


    Lu Ming gently avoided her, or said feebly: "I''m ok, just have a sleep."


    Shi Xiaorui went into the restaurant with sore arms. She saw Lu Xilan pestering Lu Ming and rescued her son: "Ran Ran, come to me quickly. My mother worked hard to make delicious food for you just now. Now her arms are so sour. Can you rub them for me?"


    Sure enough, Shi Xiaorui is more important in Lu Xiran''s heart. Since Lu Ming insists that he is OK, Lu Xiran leaves him, runs to Shi Xiaorui and kneads Shi Xiaorui''s shoulder on tiptoe.


    Don''t mention it. Although she doesn''t have any technique to speak of, she basically rubs at random, but because her strength is bigger than that of an ordinary child, such a disorganized kneading still relaxes Shi Xiaorui''s chicken kneading after a long time of tension.

 Chapter 619

    Shi Xiaorui originally intended to rescue Lu Ming, but now she began to enjoy Lu Xilan''s service. She began to point out in a voice: "the left hand is a little closer to the side, right, right there, and then the strength is a little stronger. Don''t move your right hand, just don''t move, and you''ll have more strength. "


    Lu Xi ran seldom does such a job. She is full of energy. She kneaded for a long time according to Shi Xiaorui''s command, and then slowed down when she was on tiptoe.


    Shanxia looked at it and felt a little distressed: "Miss, let me come. You can have a rest."


    Shanxia''s words aroused Lu Xilan''s desire to win. She said, "no, no! My brother just told me the story of lying on ice and begging for carp yesterday. I will be filial to my mother as well! "


    Shi Xiaorui said, "do you know the story of lying on ice and begging for carp?"


    "Of course, I know a lot now," Lu said! One day I will know more than my brother


    Lu Ming slowed down for a while, a little better than before. Hearing Lu Xi Ran''s words, she thought silently that with the progress of Ran Ran now, she would never surpass herself in ten years.


    But you don''t have to say that.


    Lying on ice and praying for carp are the stories in twenty four filial piety. They are all true stories. When Shi Xiaorui came, she had nothing to do. For example, twenty four filial piety, which is a common book in bookstores, was bought and read at home, so she knew it better.


    Hearing Lu Xi ran say, she immediately said: "filial piety is filial piety, but don''t do stupid things."


    This story is about the protagonist lying on the ice of the river in the winter, trying to melt the ice with his body temperature, so as to catch a fish for his mother to eat. Maybe his filial piety moved God. Sure enough, after lying on the ice for a while, the ice melted a little, and a carp was brought from it for him to take home.


    On the surface, this story is a very happy one with a little bit of mythology, but in fact, a person with normal brain knows that he wants fish in winter, so he wants to melt the ice with his body temperature. This is a fantastic operation, and the success rate is basically zero.


    As the background of the story, which is easily overlooked, Shi Xiaorui understands that the person who wants to eat fish in the story is the protagonist''s stepmother.


    After knowing this, Shi Xiaorui felt uncomfortable when she read the story again.


    Just today, when she mentioned this story, Shi Xiaorui simply told her discovery. The world outlook can''t be destroyed by herself, right?


    Sure enough, Lu Ming was struck by thunder.


    Shi Xiaorui asked, "how did your master talk about this when he was lecturing?"


    If some of the teacher''s ideas are not quite right, Shi Xiaorui will consider transferring Lu Ming to another school, and her grades are second. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t want her children''s brains to be taught.


    Lu Ming said stupidly, "the master didn''t talk about this. I saw this book in my study."


    Chen Fu Zi didn''t have enough time to talk about serious knowledge in class. How can he tell them something else?


    Shi Xiaorui knows clearly that Lu Ming has been studying for a long time and is unwilling to go out of the room. She looks for extra-curricular books from the shelf of her study to change her mind. As a result, she turns to such a book.


    Lu Xilan also said: "so his stepmother is not good. She must eat fish in winter, and she doesn''t give him money to buy fish. Is that why he does it?"


    The little girl said very compassionately, "he''s so pitiful. Fortunately, he asked for the fish."


    Lu Xilan didn''t think much, but Lu Ming and other adults in the room don''t think so. Baobuqi is the poor hero who has come up with other ideas. Who knows what''s going on!


    Relying on the acuity of an adult, she successfully washes out the Three Outlooks of most people in her family. Shi Xiaorui is a little strangely happy, and then worries about whether to tell her the dangerous truth of the world?


    But think about it, Shi Xiaorui still gave up the idea. If she was a little simpler, she would think that the world was beautiful. There was nothing wrong with that. People who thought simply would be happier.


    So Shi Xiaorui touched her daughter''s head and coaxed her to say: "yes, so you see, a good child with a good heart will have good luck. If he encounters difficulties, someone will help him."


    Lu Xi ran nodded and decided to be a kind-hearted child.


    Lu Ming looks at her sister who is very easy to coax, and decides to pay more attention to her in the future. She feels that Lu Xiran is the kind of little fool who is said to be sold and help sell her.


    After dinner, Shi Xiaorui went to the kitchen to have a look. The sliced beef surface has been dried a lot. Shi Xiaorui decided not to delay, so she just disposed of the beef this evening.


    As soon as ink chrysanthemum sees that Shi Xiaorui is rare, it has to show her cooking skills. To be honest, the skill of ink chrysanthemum now has basically surpassed Shi Xiaorui. Most of the common home dishes are better than Shi Xiaorui''s. Shi Xiaorui wins mainly by his novel recipes.


    After all, nowadays, not only are there few ingredients, but most people are busy living a hard life. No one has the heart to taste all kinds of dishes, just to find out how to make more and less salt.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t make beef jerky for a long time. Just in case, she recalled the practice of beef jerky in her head and put the materials in advance near the frying pan.


    As soon as the pot here is hot, a small pot of oil is poured over there. Because there is no such saying as vegetable oil, Shi Xiaorui still uses lard. Once the lard is heated in the iron pot, the smell makes black dog excited again and squeeze it with his tail wagging.


    Shi Xiaorui can''t spare her energy to pay attention to it. She stares at the pot and feels that the oil is almost 45% hot, so she quickly puts the beef into the pot. Suddenly, the pot crackles, making Shi Xiaorui want to find a pot cover to block her face.


    Once the hot oil is moistened with some water, it will spray stars every minute, which will definitely become a big stumbling block on the way to prevent Shi Xiaorui from developing into a chef.


    After frying all the beef in the oil pan, Shi Xiaorui fished them out and drained the oil. He asked moju to take most of the beef and continue to dry it. He left about a small plate, added various seasonings, and then fried all the ingredients and beef in the pan. This dish became a dish.


    Because I think it''s too late at night, and the flavor that I can''t eat is too heavy. Shi Xiaorui made a five spice flavor this time. She can also make spicy flavor, sweet and sour flavor for daily eating, but it''s really not good. She can also dip it in juice.

 Chapter 620

    Shi Xiaorui took chopsticks to pick up a piece and tasted it. She felt that it tasted good, and her craftsmanship was not unfamiliar.


    He picked up another piece and gave it to the black dog who had been walking around for a long time. Shi Xiaorui handed the plate to moju: "you can take it to everyone and have a taste in the evening. If you really want to eat it, you can wait for tomorrow."


    Moju is almost a good eye, looking at her operation, smell speech said: "it''s OK, madam, I''ll do it tomorrow, I remember clearly."


    Shi Xiaorui thought, with years of experience of chrysanthemum, how can''t the follow-up so simple seasoning problems mess up, so rest assured to give these to her.


    Shi Xiaorui estimates that it is too late. When she is ready to have a rest, she is seeing the light in her study.


    If you look at Lu Xilan''s room, there is light. If you exclude it, it should be Lu Ming.


    Over the years, Lu Ming has been cultivated a good sense of work and rest and eye protection by Shi Xiaorui. Generally speaking, he doesn''t rest so late at night. After all, the lighting now depends on either candles or oil lamps, which can hurt his eyes.


    Shi Xiaorui thought about his blankness at the dining table and decided to have a look.


    Lu Ming is sitting in front of his desk reading twenty four filial piety.


    Today, the detail Shi Xiaorui said simply opened the door to another world for him. Especially when Lu Ming thought that the protagonist of crouching on ice and begging for carp really existed in history, and later became a big official, Lu Ming suddenly felt that the world seemed a little different from what he usually thought.


    The impact was so great that he could not even concentrate on writing poems. After dinner, he came back to turn over the books to see if there were any other details.


    In fact, in ancient times, in order to maintain the rule of the feudal monarch, the system of "monarch, minister, father and son" was widely publicized, and a large part of the monarch''s control over his subjects was extended from his father''s control over his children. Therefore, the rulers of all dynasties have spared no effort to publicize filial piety.


    When the imperial examination system did not appear, the examination system was popular. At that time, people''s way of being an official was to be elected as "Xiaolian" and "Xiucai". You can see from the name that "Xiaolian" means that this person is filial and moral.


    In addition, there is a strange thinking in China that morality is more important than talent. It seems that as long as morality meets the standard, other requirements can be put back.


    And the story in this book of twenty four filial piety is simple. It''s OK to pass the time. If you look at it carefully, there are a few things that make people feel cold.


    For example, Lu Ming is watching the story of burying his son and serving his mother. He had only read the first few stories before. This story is a bit backward, which he had never read before.


    Shi Xiaorui goes to Lu Ming and looks at the page in front of him. She sees the story at a glance, so she reaches out and closes the book.


    "Well, don''t read such a messy story. I should have thrown away this broken book long ago. Who knows, I want you to read it."


    Lu Ming a little confused asked: "Niang, why is the story written in this book so... Strange?"


    He hesitated and chose a less derogatory word.


    Shi Xiaorui was silent for a moment.


    She is a socialist youth who grew up under the national flag. She has long established an unbreakable three outlooks. The contents in this book are nothing. When roommates in the same dormitory were wandering around, they had never seen anything wonderful. Compared with the contents in this book, they were not enough to rank in the top three of the year.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "this book is written to fool those who have a bad brain. Just look at it. Don''t take it seriously. If you take it seriously, you will lose."


    Lu Ming gave a "Oh".


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t know whether he understood or didn''t understand, but she quickly remembered a suitable candidate to shirk responsibility.


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t figure it out. Don''t you still have Mr. Chen? Don''t think about things you can''t figure out. After the new year''s holiday, ask Mr. Chen and see what he says. "


    Chen Fu Zi is a native. It doesn''t sound like he''s the kind of person who can''t read his brain well by reading. His statement should be easier for Lu Ming to understand.


    Worried about Lu Ming, Shi Xiaorui quickly changed the topic: "ming''er, your handwriting is good now. Why don''t you write our Spring Festival couplets this year?"


    Lu Ming did not expect that Shi Xiaorui could change the topic so quickly. He hesitated and said, "but my handwriting is not very good."


    Shi Xiaorui said, "I think your handwriting is very good. It can be pasted on the door. Moreover, if we have some at home, we don''t have to buy it on the street, and we can save a lot of money."


    Lu Ming said: "OK."


    Lu Ming''s handwriting is not bad, but it''s all compared with his peers. After all, he is still young, not to mention the time of practicing calligraphy is short, and his strength of writing is certainly not as good as that of an adult.


    Shi Xiaorui said that she had made a good arrangement, so she said: "don''t stay up so late. Let''s have a rest. We just want to know what our Spring Festival couplets are going to write. We''ll buy red paper tomorrow!"


    The next day, Shi Xiaorui went out with Lu Ming.


    But it wasn''t just the two of them. Lu Shao held Lu Xilan and the family went shopping together.


    Lu Xiran always wanted to go down by herself, but Lu Shao knew what temperament she was and refused to let go.


    Because there are so many people today.


    Another day is new year''s Eve. Today''s market has more people than a few days ago. It reminds Shi Xiaorui of the crowded appearance in the supermarket during the Chinese new year or festival. It also gives Shi Xiaorui a real insight into the prosperity of the capital.


    Because the capital of this era was not in the north, but in the Central Plains. When Shi Xiaorui heard that most of the people who came and went spoke Henan dialect, he could not help laughing.


    Lu Shao didn''t know why Shi Xiaorui suddenly laughed. After all, the two people who raised him didn''t expect that the situation would turn out to be that bad. They just thought that if the royal blood was found back, they would not speak Mandarin. Isn''t that a shame?


    However, because the capitals of different dynasties are different, so the accents of "Mandarin" are also different. Shi Xiaorui is still a little lucky that she can understand Henan dialect better. If it''s Minnan dialect or Cantonese, she will be exposed on the day she comes across.

 Chapter 621

    Shi Xiaorui laughed in her heart for a while. With her Mandarin accent, she said, "there are so many people today. It seems that things don''t need money."


    Lu Shao said: "it''s not free, but it''s the last day after all. Some things are cheaper. After all, tomorrow is new year''s Eve. It''s estimated that no one will sell anything outside."


    Shi Xiaorui hasn''t been out for a long time, but listening to the prices all the way, I still don''t feel like it has come down much?


    Lu Shao noticed her doubts and explained, "it''s really down a little. But there are still many that have not been reduced. "


    Sitting on Lu Shao''s arm, Lu Xiran saw a sugar blower in the street and immediately grabbed Lu Shao''s other hand: "Dad, look at that!"


    Shi Xiaorui also followed Lu Xilan''s point and saw a middle-aged man surrounded by a group of children. He skillfully blew a ball of sugar into the shape of a pig and handed it to a child in the crowd.


    Shi Xiaorui said, "it''s a sugar blower. Let''s go and have a look."


    She is a little distressed for her children. One of them goes to school every day, the other is always at home. She seldom goes shopping. Today, on a whim, she takes them out to have a look. Anyone who is interested can go shopping.


    When the four arrived at the sugar blower''s stall, Lu Xilan asked the stall owner to be a little monkey. Lu Ming didn''t ask for anything, so he asked for a monkey.


    When Shi Xiaorui was a child, she also saw this kind of sugar blowing stall. This is both a snack and a toy. The stall owner boiled the sugar into brown thin sugar, then picked up a ball while it was hot, connected a pipe, and blew all kinds of small animals. Like sugar painting, it was a great test of craftsmanship.


    But later, we bought this just for fun. We seldom eat it again. After all, it was blown out by people. We were always worried that there would be saliva left in it.


    The stall owner''s craftsmanship is good. He didn''t see how hard he worked. In the blink of an eye, he made two monkeys with different postures, one squatting and the other standing on one leg.


    The stall owner glued two monkeys to a small bamboo stick with sugar, and the monkey squeezed out a small dish with sugar.


    "This is monkey larch," the stall owner explained


    Shi Xiaorui thought she had heard wrong: "what is this?"


    The stall owner said, "it''s monkey rush."


    He handed the two monkeys to the hands of the two children, and saw a stream of syrup slowly flowing out of the monkey''s buttocks, which just fell into the small dish below.


    Shi Xiaorui


    The two children are very happy, staring at, do not dislike.


    The price of the sugar man is not low. After all, the sugar is still more expensive at this time.


    Shi Xiaorui paid the money, and was a little puzzled about whether to stop the two children from eating it. Unfortunately, because of the cold weather, the syrup lost its heat, and soon solidified, and no longer flowed into the small dish below. Lu Xiran saw that there was no movement, so he bit off the small dish and ate it, but the little monkey above still had it.


    Forget it. I''m not clean. I''m not sick after eating. Shi Xiaorui had no choice but to comfort herself.


    Lu Ming is not only busy eating, he has been searching the street with his eyes.


    Sure enough, he soon found the target - a stall selling Spring Festival couplets.


    Because it was the last day a year ago, the stall owner''s business was not bad, because it was really a good word. The Spring Festival couplets he wrote sold out very quickly. He was bending over the table to write now. He wrote three or four copies in a row before he stopped writing.


    As if he were a thief, Lu Ming secretly went to see what was written on his Spring Festival couplets. Then he chose one of the pictures and wrote it down quickly. Then he turned his head and refused to look in that direction.


    Lu Ming is very guilty. He always feels as if he has stolen other people''s things. In the next shopping process, he is always restless and has no feeling of shopping. He lets Shi Xiaorui pull him away without saying a word.


    Lu Xilan is the other extreme. He devotes himself to the whole process. When he sees that there are many people in any place, he asks him to squeeze over and have a look. Fortunately, Lu Shaoren''s high horse is not easy to be provoked. Only in this way can he successfully squeeze his way out of the crowd.


    Soon, Lu Xiran''s hand was full of all kinds of snacks and gadgets he had bought all the way. Lu Shao''s other hand was also carrying a bamboo basket that didn''t match him. It was full of other things that Lu Xiran couldn''t take down after he bought it.


    Shi Xiaorui knows that most of them are gadgets that she won''t play with for a second time after she has bought them. However, as a child, it''s rare to have a chance to spend money. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t say anything, so she just buys them.


    After caring about her daughter, Shi Xiaorui goes to see her son.


    Lu Ming has a serious expression on his face. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Shi Xiaorui asked: "ming''er, is there nothing you want to buy?"


    In fact, she saw several things she wanted at the street stall just now. Unfortunately, she didn''t have so many spare hands to carry them. So she thought that she had to give up. After all, today she mainly comes to play with her children. She always has to think about them first. Lu Ming hasn''t bought anything yet. If Wanyi has bought a large one, she must take it by herself.


    Lu Ming Leng for a while before reaction, quickly said: "no, no, we buy some red paper on the line."


    Lu Ming did not remind, Shi Xiaorui almost forgot.


    The main reason is that she didn''t expect today''s fair to be so busy, or because the medical center at home is a bit remote. Shi Xiaorui always guards the medical center, and she has never seen such a busy scene.


    Shi Xiaorui rushed to see if there were any red paper sellers around. Unfortunately, there were even small animals in the market, but she didn''t see any red paper sellers.


    Lu Shao said: "don''t look here. Go to the bookstore and study."


    The party made clear their goal and found a place half a street away.


    During the Spring Festival, there is no business in the study. Looking at the bustle outside, the shopkeeper''s mind is basically not in his own shop. When he saw Shi Xiaorui and others coming in for a turn, he knew that this shop really wanted to buy things. He came to greet them quickly.


    The Spring Festival couplets don''t need so much red paper. Shi Xiaorui thinks about it, so she can buy Lu Ming''s other paper, ink brush and inkstone together. She asks Xiao Er to cut some good rice paper and buy Lu Ming a piece of pine smoke ink at a high price.


    The pine smoke ink can also be used as medicine. Shi Xiaorui saw the ink and smelled it specially. While he was cutting paper, he said to Shi Xiaorui, "this pine smoke ink is only sold by our shop in the capital. My guest, you are here!"


    Shi Xiaorui has never seen the real pine smoke ink before. The formula of this ink has long been lost in modern times, leaving only some descriptions.

 Chapter 622

    The smell of litmus chinensis is really like that of pine tree, with a little less choking smoke, mixed with its own ink flavor, forming a kind of flavor that can''t be described.


    By contrast, it seems to be genuine?


    Out of a serious scientific research mindset, Shi Xiaorui asked, "how many more do you have in your shop?"


    Shopkeeper spirit: "this pine smoke ink is worth a lot of money, and the annual output is also low. At the beginning of our store, we had a total of 10 yuan, but now there are only two yuan left."


    Hearing that there were only two pieces left, Shi Xiaorui did not hesitate: "then you can wrap them up for me!"


    The shopkeeper answered happily: "good!"


    After making a big business, the spirit of the shopkeeper improved a lot. I''m glad I didn''t take other people seriously because the four members of the family didn''t wear so luxurious clothes. If you don''t talk about crouching tiger, hidden dragon in the capital, you may know which rich man is still walking on the street in fine cotton clothes.


    Looking at Shi Xiaorui''s cheerful way of taking out the silver, the shop boy quickly recommends several other things to her while cutting the paper. Shi Xiaorui didn''t think much about it, but Lu Ming''s eyes brightened. He pulled Shi Xiaorui''s sleeve before he finished. Although he didn''t say it directly, the big word "want" was written on his face.


    Shi Xiaorui thinks about it. She holds Lu Ming in one hand, but she can spare one hand to take things. She asks Xiao Er, "do you have any baskets here? I''ve bought something to carry back."


    The shopkeeper was very clever and said directly, "madam, you are from the capital, aren''t you? If it''s not convenient for you at such a short distance, we''ll send the things to your house in a moment. How can you trouble yourself to move them back and forth? "


    After hearing this, Shi Xiaorui laughs. It turns out that in order to promote consumption, door-to-door delivery has been used so long ago.


    Since Xiao er said that, Shi Xiaorui let go. She not only bought the things that Lu Ming was interested in before, but also went around the store and bought some things that she also liked.


    Lu Xiran is unwilling to be a woman. Although she doesn''t like to write, there are many exquisite paperweights in the shop. Some of them are used to coax children and make some charming animals. Lu Xiran takes a fancy to one of them, and immediately learns from Lu Ming and attacks Shi Xiaorui with eager eyes.


    Finally, when she bought something, she had to ask the people in the store to take it home. It was not enough for Shi Xiaorui to spend all the silver she took when she went out. She decided with the second child. When the market broke up, she would make up the rest of the money when she delivered it home.


    Small two promised well, know their family to write their own Spring Festival couplets, asked about the size of the door, even red paper directly help them cut.


    Four members of Shi Xiaorui''s family came back with a full load.


    After returning home, Lu Ming thought about the red paper again and again. In the end, he didn''t write the couplet he had memorized in other people''s stalls. Instead, he racked his brains to think of a couplet himself. His immature handwriting with neat sentences can only be said to be antithetical. Lu Ming was really embarrassed to paste this couplet on the door of his house for people to see.


    But Shi Xiaorui doesn''t think so. Lu Ming''s strokes are excellent in her eyes. She also sent Lu Xilan to write several Fu characters, which she plans to paste on the door tomorrow morning.


    Lu Xilan''s handwriting is worse than Lu Ming''s, but she is more confident than Lu Ming. After writing it, she shows off everywhere and has no embarrassment at all.


    Unlike the bustling scene in the capital, the atmosphere in the imperial city has been very tense recently.


    This is because the emperor''s recent state is not quite right.


    Although Shufei''s child died a few days ago, it wasn''t long before another young concubine was diagnosed in the emperor''s back palace.


    The good news is too timely, because the concubine''s position is too low, but she is a talented person. Before, she was not qualified to visit the queen every day. The queen only met her once when she entered the palace a few years ago, and her impression has been blurred for a long time.


    This time, I felt like I didn''t see much of the world. I was a little scared, as if I was dazzled by the great joy of pie falling from the sky. I couldn''t speak when I met the maid sent by the queen.


    The queen heard the return of the maid, and on the pretext of the doctor saying that the body was weak and the baby was not safe, she sent three or four gynecological experts to diagnose her pulse. The return was that the baby was a boy in nine cases out of ten.


    The Queen''s heart is moving.


    She also sent someone to find out that there was no one in the talented man''s family. Her parents had died long ago. She was sent to the palace by her uncle and aunt for two liang of silver, and she had no contact with her family.


    The Queen''s heart is to have an idea.


    It''s said that the concubines had a happy pulse. In most cases, as long as the Emperor didn''t particularly dislike it, she would raise a position. However, the queen didn''t mention it this time. She just moved the talented person to the side hall of her palace on the pretext of keeping the fetus.


    The queen attached great importance to the birth, so that even if there was no problem, every three or four days, she would invite the imperial doctor to ask her for a safe pulse, and all kinds of tonics for the fetus and body would be sent to the side hall like flowing water.


    The Queen''s mind, the whole harem is not unclear. Some young concubines secretly joke that the queen can''t give birth to her own children, but now they are going to rob other people''s children.


    However, no one is stupid enough to say that in front of the queen. Besides, according to the rules of etiquette, the princesses and princesses in the whole harem are the children of the queen. If she wants to be raised under her knees, as long as the emperor does not object, there is no doubt.


    The Emperor didn''t care about the harem.


    When he wants to come, it''s nothing for the queen to raise a child. No matter what calculation she has in mind, as long as she doesn''t let go, no matter how much calculation she has, it''s still in vain.


    The emperor''s mind is not in the harem recently.


    He endured it again and again in his own xuanzheng hall, but did not kick Jing Zhaoyin to the ground.


    "What the hell did you do! Is it so hard to find out who was behind the case? "


    The emperor felt that he could not sit on the chair. He stood up, kicked the chair away and paced heavily in front of the hall.


    Jing Zhaoyin is standing in front of his highness, and the doctors dare not say anything.


    The emperor''s face was gloomy and terrible: "say! You can''t find out! I still can''t tell who it is


    Jing Zhaoyin''s heart is horizontal. Anyway, the person who did it was clean and neat. He said that he found out some clues, but if it was empirical, he didn''t get it. This is where he hesitated.

 Chapter 623

    If he can''t get the emperor''s permission to search, he can''t find the evidence. If his ambiguous statement leads to the emperor''s intention to kill the Queen''s family, then innocence will become guilt. Jing Zhaoyin doesn''t dare to take the risk.


    He only drooped his head and said, "I''m incompetent. I can''t find out the truth. Please surrender."


    The emperor was very angry in his heart. Since winter came, it may be that all kinds of charcoal fires in the palace were burning too vigorously. He always felt dry and wanted to get angry when nothing bothered him. What''s more, Jing Zhaoyin didn''t do a good job now.


    The emperor''s face turned red, and his breathing became urgent. Unfortunately, Jing Zhaoyin kept his head down and didn''t dare to look at him, so that he didn''t find out in time.


    The emperor pointed to him and was about to say something when he suddenly felt dark in front of him. He was surprised and quickly stood still. Fortunately, after a while, his vision returned to normal.


    The emperor calmed down and saw that Jing Zhaoyin was still standing under him with his head down. It was no different from before. It seemed that he had not found his abnormality just now.


    The emperor was relieved. Now he was anxious to send Jing Zhaoyin away, so he didn''t plan to investigate his responsibility. He said, "tomorrow is new year''s Eve. I''ll close the pen. I won''t approve the red again until after the 15th. You can''t relax these days. You can still pursue this case and report to me as soon as you have a clue! "


    Although Jing Zhaoyin didn''t know that the emperor was obviously going to be angry just now, he was about to let him go when the wind and rain came down. However, it''s better to get less scolding. He quickly promised, "yes, I will do my best."


    After thinking about it, the emperor added: "during the first month, you should also strengthen your guard. I don''t want to cause any more trouble on this happy day. It''s enough that the envoys were attacked once. If there is another similar case, don''t blame me for turning a cold shoulder! "


    What else can Jing Zhaoyin say? He should answer it at the same time.


    The emperor waved Jing Zhaoyin back and sat down at his desk in the palace. He had planned to call the imperial doctor, but he hesitated and gave up.


    Apart from other things, he knows that there are many doctors in Tai hospital, and they have a good relationship with the nobility in Beijing. Even if it''s a big crime to disclose the emperor''s pulse case, it''s inevitable that no one wants to take risks.


    I want to call a young one who has little to do with the nobility in Beijing, but I''m afraid that the young doctors are not good at medicine.


    The emperor thought about it again and again, and then he thought of the Ziyang Taoist who was detained in the palace by him now.


    The Taoist priest is really a good-looking man, and the pills on his way forward are really effective. After the emperor ate them, he always felt that his spirit was obviously better than before. Unfortunately, immortal Ziyang insisted that he also needed to stress mood and timing in his own alchemy. Moreover, good pills are not comparable to ordinary pills, and can''t be made one pot at a time, I haven''t offered any pills for a while.


    The emperor felt that this Taoist was different from other demons. He was really an honest monk, and he trusted him more in his heart.


    The emperor thought about it. The immortal Ziyang traveled to the capital from other places and was invited into the palace. He didn''t even know any people in the capital, let alone any deeper involvement. After entering the palace, he kept practicing behind closed doors, and even no outsiders were seen. He was really the most suitable person to meet in this situation.


    So the emperor, under the banner of discussing with immortal Ziyang, ran to find him.


    Immortal Ziyang stayed in the palace very much.


    At the beginning, he was a little excited. After all, it''s all in this era, and what xiaju feisheng basically only exists in the legend. Monks can still hope for a lifetime. What else can Taoists hope for?


    It''s nothing more than success and prosperity in my life.


    ˇŞˇŞOf course, this is the idea of immortal Ziyang as a false Taoist.


    As a result, his fate was so magical. The day before, he was still worried about being involved in a human life lawsuit. He had no power and was an outsider, so he couldn''t get away. As a result, he was picked up the next day, and was recommended to the emperor through this great man.


    Immortal Ziyang was very nervous when he was waiting for Miansheng. His thinking was the same as that of most people in the world. He always thought that the emperor was the son of heaven, the most honorable person in the underground on this day. His half bucket of water was not up to the standard. If he put it in front of the emperor''s eyes, he was afraid that he would be seen through in less than a moment!


    However, although he was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, immortal Ziyang did not dare to tell the noble man who recommended him about his actual situation. If he was regarded as a useless liar, he would not even have the chance to go to prison this time. He was afraid that he would be killed quietly in the middle of the night and swept away with grass when the dark wind was high, It was thrown into the mass grave.


    Immortal Ziyang dragged on and on until he was recommended. He didn''t wait for the right opportunity to explain to others, so he was taken into the palace and waited outside the emperor''s hall.


    It has to be said that immortal Ziyang''s good looks have helped him for so long. In his body, the law of what appearance comes from the heart no longer works. Only by his appearance and temperament, we can''t see that this is a half bottle of water. We just think that he must be a true person.


    As long as the person with eyes, will not be immune to sensory influence, and the first impression is particularly important.


    When the emperor saw immortal Ziyang''s head, he was wearing a simple Taoist robe with simple Tai Chi pattern embroidered on the corner of his robe. He stepped on plain cloth shoes at his feet, and with a brush in his hand, he crossed the hall door calmly.


    It can be seen that the emperor is just an ordinary man with mortal eyes. He can''t see through the appearance of immortal Ziyang''s calm and self-confidence that he is so flustered that he just wants to turn around and run away.


    When the emperor was a child, he was not trained as a future crown prince. In terms of learning, several gentlemen did not have high requirements for him. As long as the future vassal kings don''t make any mistakes in major events, they all have the help of their subordinate officials.


    How many children are naturally willing to learn?


    Since Mr. A is not demanding, the students just try to fool around. In this way, both sides are easy to deal with each other, and the relationship between Mr. A and the students is very harmonious.


    Later, the emperor became ambitious and only worked hard on intrigue. It was tiring enough for him to figure out what to do next in his mind every day. How could he have the time and energy to supplement his cultural lessons?

 Chapter 624

    Therefore, although the emperor can not say that he has no culture now, he is at most a scholar, so he may not be able to pass the examination.


    Because of this, when the emperor took the time to talk with this half scooped water Ziyang Taoist, he said something strange!


    Immortal Ziyang himself didn''t understand what the emperor had learned from his words. He didn''t dislike him for making mysteries, and didn''t dislike him for following the book. He thought that he really had some ideas about the Tao and Dharma!


    Ziyang Taoist was shocked.


    Fortunately, he didn''t show it, and strongly supported his image of being an expert.


    The first impression was very good, and the simple "interview" passed inexplicably. Then came the dry goods. Immortal Ziyang presented his "magic medicine" under the gaze of the "noble man" who recommended him.


    The appearance of "magic medicine" is also very good. Immortal Ziyang still doesn''t know how to refine this golden elixir. Of course, he can''t remember the formula of this elixir and whether he can eat it or not.


    ˇŞˇŞHowever, immortal Ziyang certainly did not dare to eat it. Just put it every day.


    Fortunately, the emperor also had a little basic vigilance. He took this batch of pills and took them directly without any trade.


    Although also take out a pill to the imperial doctor in the palace, let them check whether there is a problem with this pill.


    However, the royal doctor is not related to Taoism after all, and he is too embarrassed to ask about the formula of this pill. Looking at the glittering and excellent looking pill, he has raised a lot of expectations. After scraping a little powder from the surface, he still hasn''t analyzed any ingredients. After feeding it to small animals, it may be because of the small amount, and he can''t see any effect.


    The imperial doctor didn''t dare to let people try this kind of pill, and he didn''t dare to make a conclusion that the pill was all right. He kept it in his hand and didn''t report the result. Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t seem to be in a hurry to ask, so everyone put it off. Up to now, there is no conclusion.


    The emperor is a little clever, too.


    He felt that if he really took a good pill, it would have a great effect. These Taoists must have taken it themselves first. After all, how can the world''s wealth compare with immortality? It''s nothing more than eating healthy food and prolonging life.


    He thought he was in good health, and he didn''t pay much attention to this kind of pills, but he just kept the Ziyang Taoist in the palace, talked about the Tao everyday, and occasionally looked at his progress on the pills.


    When immortal Ziyang entered the palace, the emperor changed a remote Palace which had not been inhabited by concubines for a long time. The side hall and the back hall were all sealed. He changed the main hall into a small Taoist temple and placed immortal Ziyang in it.


    Immortal Ziyang didn''t expect that the emperor was so enthusiastic.


    After two days of freshness, he felt that his current situation in prison was not different. Anyway, he was living in a fixed place. He didn''t even dare to stroll in a small garden nearby, because there were some young concubines living here. He didn''t dare to be suspected, so he had to spend every day in this small Taoist temple.


    Don''t mention it. Maybe when I went to the palace, there was a sufficient supply of all kinds of materials. Maybe it was because there was nothing else to do. Besides, there might be some so-called dragon breath protection. Immortal Ziyang actually made some progress in alchemy. He actually made three or four rounds of good alchemy.


    No wonder immortal Ziyang is so nervous.


    Is it true that all the emperors who worshiped Buddhism in all dynasties were so devout?


    In addition to some escapists, most of the emperors who believed in Taoism pursued immortality. Furthermore, they might hope to become immortals.


    Immortal Ziyang is an undeniable parallel product, but for the sake of his own life, he has to struggle.


    When the emperor arrived at the remote Taoist temple in the palace, there was a Taoist classic in front of immortal Ziyang. He looked down and fanned the red stove with his Pu fan.


    Since he entered the palace with nothing, everything he needed was provided by the palace.


    The empress could not hold the emperor''s idea. After all, the emperor had never shown any interest in Buddhism and Taoism before, but how much could it cost to raise a Taoist priest? Besides, he didn''t have to pay for it himself. The empress is very generous. She has allocated a lot of money to immortal Ziyang.


    However, although Taoists don''t avoid meat and fishy food, they obviously can''t eat delicious food every day. Therefore, most of these expenses are spent on clothes and charcoal fire in winter. As for the materials needed for alchemy, they are calculated separately.


    So the immortal Ziyang that the emperor saw today, because he was wearing better clothes, and he was worried every day after entering the palace, he couldn''t eat well, couldn''t sleep well, and lost a lap. It was rare that he didn''t look decadent, and he felt more immortal.


    The sudden arrival of the emperor startled immortal Ziyang.


    However, the whole palace is his territory. Of course, the emperor can come whenever he wants. Besides, it''s not a matter of two times that this kind of whim suddenly comes.


    Immortal Ziyang looked very calm and put down the fan in his hand. He calmly got up from the futon and carefully arranged the folds on his Taoist robe.


    The Taoist robe of immortal Ziyang was not bright although it was made of luxurious materials. The emperor walked around the burning alchemy furnace and felt calmer.


    Immortal Ziyang was not a talkative and laughable person. Now when he entered the palace, he didn''t even dare to sleep to death. He was afraid to say something in his dream. Although the emperor suddenly attacked again, he still kept his mouth closed like a clam shell and decided that the emperor would not speak first without asking himself.


    The emperor has long remembered the fact that others have no eyes in front of him. However, immortal Ziyang belongs to a man who is successful in practicing Taoism and is not worldly. He does not understand the world and is normal. In addition, the emperor is in a bit of a mess and does not want to talk to people, so it is a mistake, The emperor''s impression of immortal Ziyang has been very good.


    Immortal Ziyang doesn''t speak. The emperor turns twice in this simple Taoist temple. He finds that immortal Ziyang hasn''t bought anything new these days. He just wants to offer him something. He''s worried that the Taoist doesn''t like his worldliness. He doesn''t want to speak any more. He plans to send it in the name of the queen.


    The emperor looked at the small flame that had been burning under the Dan stove and asked casually, "what''s the matter with this stove of Dan medicine, Taoist priest?"

 Chapter 625

    Immortal Ziyang couldn''t avoid it, so he simply replied, "this furnace has just started, and the final result can''t be determined yet."


    He was calm on the face, but in fact he was thinking that the emperor was finally going to ask him for some elixir?


    Of course, the Emperor didn''t mean that. There are so many precedents in history books, and so many emperors want to live a long life by taking pills. None of them is successful. The emperor has no brain any more, and he knows in his heart that it''s not reliable to become an immortal.


    However, he did not expect that the level of immortal Ziyang was so poor. In his heart, the Taoists had some secret prescriptions, which must be normal. If not, which of them were very effective for the body?


    However, the Emperor didn''t say it directly. Instead, he turned around and began to talk with immortal Ziyang about his life in the palace: "Taoist priest, what''s the inconvenience of living in the palace these days?"


    Of course, there are inconveniences. However, no matter how stupid immortal Ziyang was, he could tell that the Emperor didn''t really care whether he lived well or not, but wanted to use this topic as an introduction. Even if he said he wanted to go to the palace, could the Emperor just let him out of the palace?


    Immortal Ziyang replied, "thank you for your concern. Everything is fine."


    The emperor then began to ramble about. Fortunately, immortal Ziyang himself didn''t have much calculation, so he didn''t have to think about it. He simply answered what the emperor asked. He didn''t think about the extended meaning at all, but it made the emperor feel that the Taoist had come to the realm of "seeing mountains is mountains, and seeing water is water".


    Finally, even if Immortal Ziyang didn''t mention it, the Emperor himself led the topic back to the pill.


    The charcoal fire under the Ziyang immortal Dan stove has been burning for a while, and there is already some lack of power.


    Originally, in order to prevent fire in the palace, no fire other than charcoal pots was allowed in the middle of the palace. Immortal Ziyang was a special case here. He was careful not to burn too much every day. When he said these words, most of the several pieces of carbon were burned. Immortal Ziyang had been distracted. At this time, when he saw that the fire was going to go out, he could not care about the emperor, so he went to add some pieces of carbon first.


    The Emperor didn''t think it was pestle, so he came to see it.


    When he got closer, the emperor smelled a smell coming from the alchemy furnace. It was hard to describe. It was fragrant and smelly. It was a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    Immortal Ziyang had been fumigated for a long time when he was dispensing the pills, but he didn''t feel much anymore. The emperor smelled it for the first time, and immediately sneezed, blowing soot everywhere.


    Although immortal Ziyang didn''t seem to see the emperor''s gaffe at all, the emperor was a little embarrassed and turned his face to the other side. He was about to say something to divert this little accident. Suddenly, he felt that his heart, which was still in pain, didn''t hurt much.


    The emperor wanted to have a try again, but he was worried that he would sneeze again. His eyes turned around the half sized alchemy furnace and fell back on immortal Ziyang.


    Immortal Ziyang felt as if he had been watched by some beast. He tried his best to restrain his impulse to look around to see if there was any escape route.


    What happened to the emperor?


    The emperor also found that he was a bit impolite, but he couldn''t control his temper recently, and he often lost his temper. So this time, he didn''t pay much attention to it, but wanted to find out again what materials were used in this batch of pills.


    Even if Immortal Ziyang refuses to say it, it doesn''t matter. He only needs to know when the elixir can be made.


    Immortal Ziyang felt cold on his back.


    However, he made this batch of pills out of genuine ancient prescriptions, using the best materials. So far, no mistakes have been made. If the emperor really wants this batch of pills, he will see if there is nothing wrong with the color and smell, and give it to him directly.


    ˇŞˇŞAnyway, immortal Ziyang didn''t believe it. With the emperor''s suspicion and caution, he would take the pill directly after he got it from himself.


    Don''t know before from their own here to take the pill to the palace of the imperial doctors out of any problem, Ziyang real face expressionless hand pinched for a while, replied: "this furnace of pills, if successful, three days later will be able to open the furnace."


    Three days is not a long time, the emperor is not the kind of impatient people, but today his desire for pills, let him even for a short period of three days are some can''t wait.


    Then the emperor asked, "is this kind of elixir made by real people before?"


    In his expectant eyes, immortal Ziyang shook his head: "this is an ancient prescription that I just got before. Because the names of many materials have changed between ancient and modern times, and the correct materials have just been found. Today is the first batch."


    The emperor was disappointed.


    But even if he is the emperor, he can''t order a batch of pills that can be refined in three days to come out now, and finally he can only go away depressed.


    After the emperor left, immortal Ziyang kept his immortality, even in no one''s palace, it was just a quiet, traceless relief.


    He looked at the sky far away, thinking: when can the emperor let him out of the palace? Isn''t it true that if the emperor wants to indulge in monks and Taoists, the officials at the bottom will work hard to stop him? Is it because he is too honest to see any threat that people will not pay attention to?


    The emperor left the Taoist temple of immortal Ziyang. Before that, he stood silently outside the door. Liu Yongzhong, a silent eunuch, walked behind the emperor, thinking that in recent months, the emperor has come to see immortal Ziyang at least three times, almost catching up with the empress of the palace.


    Although the empress was not very popular at first, she was even more neglected after the assassination of several previous princes.


    In the past, there was more or less face, but now we just can''t go to the Queen''s palace.


    Liu Yongzhong knew more and more about the news in the palace than the emperor. He knew what the queen was going to do when the queen acted. However, the emperor was not very interested in this kind of news, so he didn''t say it.


    Even if the child is not born, whether the queen can raise it or not depends on the emperor''s idea.


    Liu Yongzhong followed the emperor. Because the new year was just around the corner, all the palaces were decorated with festivities, even in several large gardens. Because there were no other flowers to see except Chimonanthus praecox, silk flowers were tied on the trees.

 Chapter 626

    The emperor looked at it from a distance. Although it was not surprising that there was such a scene in previous years, the Emperor didn''t want to go to any concubine''s Palace today, so he just went to the imperial garden to enjoy the silk flowers.


    These silk flowers are different from Shi Xiaorui''s later silk flowers, which were put on the night market stalls for five yuan each and only looked good when the lights were shining. Not only the materials are expensive, but also the maids who tied the flowers are skillful. In addition to the fact that the silk flowers tied on one tree will be of the same type, the shape of the silk flowers on each tree will be different.


    Although it is a rare beauty outside the palace, in the eyes of the emperor and Liu Yongzhong who are used to it, it just adds a little excitement to the bleak winter.


    The emperor was a little chilly by the cold wind, but for him, this coolness sobered his hot head a lot. He took a deep breath and decided to take a few more steps with the cold wind.


    Liu Yongzhong wanted to ask the emperor to go to the nearby hall to avoid the wind, or at least add a cape, but looking at the emperor''s expression, he swallowed the advice and walked behind the emperor''s side.


    The emperor was very angry when he thought of the official who had come to report to him before, because under his nose, not only assassins entered the palace one after another, but also assassins attacked foreign envoys in the suburbs of Beijing.


    Last time, in order to cover up the news that someone had sneaked into the palace, he did not hesitate to push the black pot to his sons'' mother''s home. Because of his suspiciousness, he only told the truth to a confidant of Qianlong company. Because there were few people who knew about it, he never found out more information.


    He originally thought that these people had left the capital after killing several princes in the palace and could not find other opportunities. But at the end of the year, there was another movement.


    Although the fighting power of those who could be defeated by the two bodyguards was obviously lower than those who had been assassinated before, the successive appearance of such forces beyond the control of the emperor in the capital still made the emperor uneasy.


    Where are these people hiding?


    What is their purpose?


    When the emperor thought about this, he was angry.


    Before that, he had cleaned up a group of people who he thought were capable of cultivating or hiding such assassins, but these people still appeared. Did he kill the wrong people before? Or is there a fish out of the net?


    The emperor thought, and there was pain in his heart.


    He quickly slowed down his breathing, but this time, the pain did not subside as quickly as before.


    The emperor hesitated for a while, but said: "Liu Yongzhong, you go to the Tai hospital to call the court sentence. I have no appetite these days. Let him come and ask for a safe pulse."


    Liu Yongzhong''s clothes are thinner than the emperor''s, and he is not light any more. He can''t help freezing. He has been cold all over by the wind for a long time. After hearing this sentence, he can''t wait to get it. He immediately responds, knowing that the emperor is absolutely not willing to let a third person know that he is going to find an imperial doctor, and he goes quickly.


    In order to warm his body and find the imperial doctor as soon as possible, Liu Yongzhong didn''t let the emperor alone in the royal garden. He ran away from the sight of the emperor. Fortunately, the place where the emperor was was was too close to the hospital. As soon as he entered the door, Liu Yongzhong saw a hospital judge, so he called the judge.


    There are two judges in Taihu hospital, both of whom are officials of five grades. At least one of them should be on duty in order to be invited by the nobles in the palace.


    Liu Yongzhong invited the court magistrate, who was also surnamed Liu, and was his own family. However, the court magistrate was pedantic and despised the eunuchs most. It was not rude to meet Liu Yongzhong, not to mention the eunuchs who were close to the emperor.


    Liu Yongzhong doesn''t like it. Liu Yuan''s judgment is not for one or two days, and it''s not just for him. People like him are better than those who flatter him on the face and spit behind his back.


    Liu court heard that he wanted to ask the emperor for a safe pulse, and immediately put the neatly packed medicine box on his back.


    As for Liu Yongzhong''s saying that the emperor''s diet was out of tune?


    Liu Yuanding was able to climb to the position of Yuanding in Taiyuan hospital by more than his medical skills. The emperor said that his diet was out of tune. Did he really think that his diet was out of tune?


    The two men rushed to the imperial garden. Unfortunately, during their time, some well-informed concubines knew that the emperor was in cold weather. They ran to the imperial garden for a stroll. They dressed up in a hurry and went to the imperial garden to meet the emperor by chance.


    It''s rare for the emperor to be in a good mood at this moment. Although the concubine is only 15 or 16 years old, she doesn''t have a green and astringent style. When she looks shy and timid, her apricot eyes seem to be able to speak.


    Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t forget that he had asked Liu Yongzhong to call for the imperial doctor. He didn''t go far away, so he took the concubine and chatted about flowers nearby.


    After a few words of chatting, the emperor knew that the concubines he had sent to the palace just last year.


    Her father was just a little county magistrate, but among the women the emperor had summoned to the palace in recent years, she was of relatively high birth, and she was also good-looking, so she was granted the position of beauty, which was higher than her father''s grade.


    Unfortunately, because there are so many beautiful women in the harem, she has never had time to accept the favor after entering the palace. So far, she is still crowded together with many other low rank concubines who have no face saint.


    The emperor looked at her dress, and sure enough, there was only a simple hair ornament on her head, and the millet beads on it were yellow. It can be seen that she wanted to dress up as bright as she could, and she also put a silk flower on her head. Unfortunately, although the silk flower is good, it''s not as good as the ones on the trees around.


    The emperor wanted to laugh and pity her a little. The beauty surnamed Wei had read several books at home, and he could barely get some words from the emperor, so the emperor took her to pass the time.


    When the imperial doctor came, the beauty Wei wanted to follow, but Liu Yongzhong blocked her: "little Lord, it''s windy outside. You''d better go back to the hall first."


    As soon as Liu Yongzhong glanced at her clothes, he knew that she was just a low rank concubine without a pet. However, the emperor had just talked with her a few words. He was afraid that she was a little bit of luck, so he didn''t rush her and took the words to send her away.


    At least, beauty Wei still has some eyes. Originally, she just wanted to climb up to the emperor, so she had to keep up her efforts. However, as soon as she saw Liu Yongzhong driving away, she knew that the things behind were not what she could know, and she left happily.


    Liu Yuan saw the emperor. After a salute, the emperor waved his hand and asked him to come forward to feel his pulse.

 Chapter 627

    Liu Yuan put his hand on the emperor''s wrist, but after a while, he was surprised.


    When did the emperor add palpitations?


    His palms were sweating. It was half a year ago that he felt the pulse for the emperor last time. After that, he was judged by another hospital. But even for half a year, the palpitation should not develop so rapidly!


    The emperor looked at Liu Yuan''s bad face, and his heart also jumped.


    Because the previous heartache came and went quickly. He didn''t pay much attention to it. He just thought he was angry or tired. As long as he had a good rest later, he didn''t feel right until today, when he had a heartache for a long time. He invited a doctor to treat it.


    Looking at Liu Yuan''s face, it seems that the disease is not a minor problem?


    The emperor''s heart sank.


    Liu Yuan diagnosed and diagnosed again. Unfortunately, the pulse condition remained the same. Even because of the long time of diagnosis, the speed of pulse beat increased slowly.


    In other words, the emperor must be getting angry.


    Liu Yuan''s judgment was also bitter, but even if it was bad news, he had to tell the emperor, otherwise he would not be able to escape after other doctors diagnosed the emperor.


    Liu Yuan closed his eyes, dropped his head, knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, I have palpitations."


    The emperor''s voice was calm and steady. He didn''t seem to be angry: "this disease is serious. How can we treat it?"


    "Your Majesty''s illness is not serious, but you should be calm and calm at ordinary times, and avoid dryness and anger. At the same time, it should be supplemented with Decoction. I think it can be cured."


    "How many days can it be cured?"


    "... I''m incompetent. It depends on the effect after treatment. I can''t make an assertion for the time being."


    The emperor was silent for a while, and said, "go down and draw up a prescription."


    As for the confidentiality of his pulse case, it was originally the rule. Old people like Liu Yuan''s sentence naturally knew that there was no need for the emperor to give more instructions.


    Liu Yuan sentence hurriedly down, left the emperor, he was careful to wipe the sweat on the forehead.


    Liu Yongzhong naturally heard Liu Yuan''s sentence beside him, and he was also very surprised. The emperor''s health has always been healthy, usually even the cold is rare, one is palpitation such a big problem, it is really surprising.


    But think about the emperor these days always inexplicably angry, some can''t control their temper, think is the influence of disease, will be like this.


    If the disease can be found and treated as soon as possible, maybe the emperor will not be so angry after he is cured, and the people who serve them can be relaxed, which is also a good thing.


    Liu yuanfen, who left, was surprised. As the saying goes, long anger hurts the liver, long worry hurts the heart. It is said that the emperor has been grumpy recently. It should be because his liver is out of order. How can he feel his pulse when his liver is OK, but his heart is out of order?


    However, Liu Yuan believed in his own medical skills and judgment. Since the emperor had such a problem, he had to prescribe the right medicine to the case. However, the emperor did not speak, and he could not tell his pulse case, so he had to figure out the prescription himself.


    The next day is new year''s Eve, but this festival for Shi Xiaorui''s family is no different from other ordinary festivals. After all, all the relatives who can get together are only gathered in this small hospital, and there is no more.


    However, even if it is not as lively as other people''s, the family still plans to have a good holiday, at least eat more than the last one.


    Shi Xiaorui had secretly asked Jin Miao if there was any relative he wanted to meet during the new year. Although he was an apprentice with her, he was not a prisoner. Of course, he could visit his relatives.


    However, Jin Miao thought about it and soon shook his head, saying that he had no relatives he wanted to see. Although I want to see my younger brother, I''m sure I''ll be caught by his stepfather at this time, so I don''t want to go. At least my younger brother is the stepfather''s own son. If he doesn''t have enough money, he won''t be sold like himself.


    After all, Jin Miao is still young. His resentment of working in his stepfather''s house all day and being beaten from time to time has dissipated a lot. However, he also has other playmates here. After being Lu Xilan''s companion, he still feels that his body has gradually become strong in this kind of fighting.


    Usually not only to learn to write, but also from time to time to follow Shi Xiaorui to give her surgery or postoperative care. His wife''s husband also said that he would teach him some simple Kung Fu.


    Now, Jin Miao is full of arrangements every day. He has little time to think about old things, that is, on such a day as the Spring Festival, he will think about his only relatives.


    However, although his younger brother is lovely, his stepfather should forget it. Jin Miao knows him very well. This guy is shameless. If he sees him, he will ask for his apprentice''s money in recent months.


    But where did the apprentice get the money? I live and eat in my master''s house. If I only work for nothing, how can I pay for it?


    However, Jinmiao does have a little pocket money that Shi Xiaorui sends from time to time, but when he comes here, he doesn''t go out much, and there is no place to spend money. He finds a small pottery pot and carefully saves the copper money. Now he has saved a lot of money. He plans to change it into a coin when he makes a whole number.


    Jin Miao seems to be a little hamster. When he has free time, he counts the money in his pot.


    Most people in the family know his behavior, but they don''t like it. Anyway, he saved the money himself. Let him do whatever he wants. The most important thing is that you don''t know what the little boy likes, so you can give him pocket money. Shi Xiaorui knows that he wants to buy it by himself, Lu Ming, who naturally likes reading and learning, is different from most children.


    However, Jin Miao seems to have been very satisfied with saving money. This pottery basin with copper money has become his toy.


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t give him money casually. Apart from a fixed amount of pocket money every month, only when Jin Miao does some extra work, depending on the difficulty of the work, he gives him a lot of copper money, which is much less than the market price. But compared with other apprentices who work in vain, this is a surprise extra income.


    Shi Xiaorui saw Jin Miao and thought of his hobby. She asked Mo Ju in a low voice: "did the craftsman deliver those gold trinkets that I asked you to fight before?"


    Moju said: "yesterday, Xinmeng came back. I didn''t care to tell you. Because we have to finish it before the new year, we''ve added a lot of money."

 Chapter 628

    Moju said as she walked back to the yard: "I''m going to ask Xinmeng to bring those gadgets."


    Xinmeng was originally helping in the kitchen, but now all the idle people in the family are basically helping in the kitchen. The kitchen is very busy and can''t be crowded. The ewes who came to get warm are also driven out. Black dog stays in the kitchen because of its small size and flexible body, surrounded every place with meat fragrance.


    Moju goes in and replaces Xinmeng.


    Xinmeng''s apron is covered with flour. She quickly takes off the apron, ties it to moju, and pats the flour in her hand.


    Xinmeng hurried back to her room, took out a small box and gave it to Shi Xiaorui: "I wanted to show it to you yesterday, but it''s too late. Today, I''m busy helping in the kitchen and almost forgot."


    Shi Xiaorui opened the box, in which there are many small shapes of gold.


    Xin Meng said to Shi Xiaorui: "at that time, the craftsman also asked me, saying that many people make things bigger, which are made into hollow gadgets. I think our family doesn''t have to look so good. They are all for their own children to play with. Moreover, if they are smaller, they can put them away, so they still make them solid, so they look small."


    As like as two peas, adorable little animal, Shi Xiaorui has no small size. It is more like a little golden pig. He is holding a small golden pig. He doesn''t see that the shape of the Q and his hair has not appeared yet. But the craftsman has learned without teacher, and has not exactly made the image of these objects. It is like this little golden pig, which is very round and lovely. The simple state can be continued.


    Shi Xiaorui finds out a complete set of zodiac signs from it. In addition, there are also models of kittens, dogs, bats, and four treasures of the study. In addition, there are also models of peanuts, gourds, and melon seeds. Although the box is small, there are many things in it.


    Shi Xiaorui had a rough look and was very satisfied.


    She said to Xinmeng, "you know what I like, but these things will be given to them at that time. At ordinary times, we should pay attention not to let them lose them."


    Also, most of these exquisite gold gadgets are only the size of an adult''s finger belly. If you accidentally drop them into a crack, you may not be able to find them. Not to mention, if you accidentally swallow them into the stomach for younger children, they are easy to get stuck in the throat and cause suffocation.


    Fortunately, several children in Shi Xiaorui''s family have grown up to be unable to put their own gadgets into their mouths.


    The new year''s red envelope for the children is ready. Shi Xiaorui smells the smell of the food coming from the kitchen. She feels that there should be no problem with the dinner tonight. So, everything is ready and she is waiting for new year''s Eve.


    Because of Shi Xiaorui''s bad taste, all the four children in the family are dressed in red and look like four round little red envelopes. Of course, except for Lu Xilan and Su Wan, the other two red envelopes are a little more slender.


    Lu Xilan''s head was tied with two small knobs and a red ribbon. Two coral beads were hanging down. They were trembling beside her ears. A little red dot was spotted by Shi Xiaorui in the middle of her forehead. It was very happy to see them.


    Lu Xiran, who is very happy, and the other three red envelopes are preparing to dress up the two pets in his family.


    Fortunately, the ewe said that she was white with two small horns around her head. Lu Xiran and Su Wan tied her a big red bow with a bright red dot in the middle of her forehead. In order to make the dot more obvious, Lu Xiran made it bigger, It''s almost half the size of a ewe''s own eyes.


    When the ewe had finished dressing up, it was hard to talk about the black dog, because the black dog couldn''t find any light color except for its white paws. No matter how bright the cinnabar on Lu Xilan''s hand was, as soon as he wiped it on his body, he couldn''t see it immediately.


    Several people were worried about the black dog. Although they had prepared a red bow for the black dog, the red sheep was still a pity. In the end, Lu Ming came up with some ideas. They secretly went to the kitchen, grabbed a handful of flour and put a mask of white flour on the face of the black dog. After that, he became a white faced black dog. The little red dots on the picture are very conspicuous.


    Because the energy should be put on the big meal in the evening, the lunch is inevitably a little easier.


    But it''s easy to say, because the family came back full of hot dishes and cold dishes. Because of the new year, Shi Xiaorui also opened the ban, allowing several children to eat more sweets.


    Now several young children are sitting on a small table, which is full of their special dishes. They are eating hard around a dish of shredded apple. Next to this dish, there are a series of sweet dishes, such as sweet and sour fish, sweet and sour tenderloin, pumpkin cake and so on. Only a few salty dishes are put in the middle, so as not to make them tired of eating sweet all the time.


    The children ate with great satisfaction.


    The other two tables are also quite rich. Because it''s still noon, only a pot of yellow rice wine is hot on each table. Except for Shi Xiaorui, who doesn''t like to drink, other people drink one or two cups more or less, and smack a little taste in their mouth.


    Shi Xiaorui is also very free today. She has closed the door of the hospital. Anyway, as long as it''s not an emergency, no one will come to see the doctor during the Spring Festival.


    Lu Shao is the same, and is more sure than Shi Xiaorui that no one will send anything at this time - even if someone comes, his escorts are all going home for the new year, and no one is willing to send them.


    Shi Xiaorui took a look at Lu Shao and asked, "don''t you need to send something outside the city?"


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t care much about the people Lu Shao trained in the suburbs before, but at least he told them to have something good for the Spring Festival?


    Lu Shao said: "they are all ready in advance. Anyway, they can cook by themselves. I have sent all the raw materials to them. They can do it by themselves. If I go, they will not feel comfortable."


    Shi Xiaorui thinks about it. After all, it''s hard for her to define the relationship between Lu Shao and those people, and so far, she hasn''t seen what those people look like.


    Lu Shao said in a low voice, "don''t worry. I know what kind of temperament you are. You will never train them to do evil things like killing and setting fire. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 629

    Shi Xiaorui holds Lu Shao''s hand and nods.


    The children in the family have already started playing games in the yard. Play or Shi Xiaorui casually taught them the game, "one two three wooden people", for a time the whole yard more noisy.


    The yard is not as open as it was when Shi Xiaorui bought it. There are not only sundries piled up in the corner, but also sheep pens and operating rooms built by Shi Xiaorui. What''s more, Chinese rose and other flowers and plants are planted in it by Chinese chrysanthemum. As a result, there are many obstacles when people run, but for them, This increased difficulty actually increases the fun of the game, playing a lot of time in a row.


    Happy time is always very short, plus the winter when the sun is always relatively early, I feel that not long after, the sky has gradually dark.


    Most of the afternoon was used to change the dressing for the patients in the operating room. Because of the shortage of manpower, only Shi Xiaorui and moju came to change the dressing for her today.


    The ointment should have been made by Jinmiao, but Shi Xiaorui didn''t call him to work because he was so happy today. She did all the work by herself, so she used more time.


    After wrapping the patient''s whole body with mud like medicine mud, Shi Xiaorui breathed a sigh of relief. Today''s task has been completed.


    At this time, the patient who had not asked for a word for several days asked, "doctor, when can I get better?"


    Because Shi Xiaorui gave her hope of recovery, now her words have more meaning of respect. Even when she was rescued by Shi Xiaorui from the king of hell, her questions were still dry.


    But Shi Xiaorui doesn''t care. After all, whether it''s a man or a woman, if she looks like a wax man''s skin has been burned and melted before, I''m afraid she will feel that it doesn''t matter whether she is dead or alive.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "at least you have to wait for the wounds on your body to grow well, and then you have to go through a recovery period. If you are weak, you may not be able to endure the wound infection after you do skin transplantation."


    Although some medical terms are used in Shi Xiaorui''s words, because Shi Xiaorui''s words are simple and easy to understand, the patient can still understand them, so she doesn''t speak any more.


    But then, she reached out to hold her fingers.


    This is a simple action, even the unborn fetus can make this action unconsciously in the mother''s body.


    But for the patient, this action was a little difficult, because the skin was burned, so her simple clenching action directly involved a thin layer of new skin just growing on the wound, which obviously had no elasticity, and was about to crack again under the constant force of the patient.


    Shi Xiaorui quickly stopped her: "stop! Don''t move yet


    The patient did stop.


    Shi Xiaorui quickly broke off her hand and found that under the ointment, she had recovered some wounds and had signs of tearing. Fortunately, she stopped in time and the wound didn''t really tear open.


    Shi Xiaorui breathed a sigh of relief and sent her arm back to the bedside: "don''t be too excited. As long as you take your time, you will certainly get better. Since you are here, you''d better trust me as much as possible."


    After all, most of her face was covered with ointment, and her expression could not be seen. Moreover, Shi Xiaorui knew that she had not been in the capital for a long time, and her name was not loud enough. Moreover, even if the imperial doctor in the palace patted her chest here to ensure the patient''s recovery, she would have to beat a drum in her heart.


    However, to be honest, patients actually have no better choice.


    Besides Shi Xiaorui, which hospital allows patients to treat diseases on credit?


    Shi Xiaorui washed off the ointment on her hand and said to her, "your body is much better. I have boiled dumplings tonight. Can I bring you a bowl?"


    Because defecation and drowning all depend on people''s help, and it''s easy to pollute or tear the wound. The patient has been eating liquid food these days, and doesn''t even drink much water. Shi Xiaorui also specially mixes some cream from goat''s milk to supplement her nutrition, but she is still as thin as when she first came here.


    But it''s also possible that she changed a little, but Shi Xiaorui didn''t see it every day.


    The patient nodded gently and said, "I''ll take one or two and have a taste."


    Shi Xiaorui said: "well, if you eat liquid food for a long time, you''d better not eat too much solid food for the first time, so as not to increase the burden on your stomach."


    The patient doesn''t seem to be greedy. She seldom shows emotion for such a long time, and even the voice of questioning is not high or low. However, she speaks very slowly and clearly, even when the throat wound is just right, it doesn''t sound vague.


    Shi Xiaorui sometimes thinks about what kind of person she would be before she was burned.


    However, no matter what I think, I feel much stronger than her two brothers in terms of the control she has shown these days.


    Those two people are all smart and bullying people who are not very popular. Although they shouldn''t judge people by their appearance, they really don''t make people like them at first sight.


    After the Chinese new year, we still have to inquire about what happened to the family. Even if we really don''t want to pay a cent, at least we have to visit the patients? It''s new year''s Eve for her to leave such a serious injury for a few days.


    In such a shallow worry, Shi Xiaorui and moju leave the operating room. The cool air they bring in when they go out is soon melted by the warmth of the room.


    Out of the warm, humid, full of strange smell of the operating room, Shi Xiaorui and moju can''t help but do a deep breathing action at the same time, and then they are stunned for this high synchronization rate action, and then moju said: "tonight''s dinner may be earlier, and we have to watch the new year''s Eve at night, so we have an extra supper."


    The word "night lantern" was brought by Shi Xiaorui. When the material is not so rich, supper is a word that has never existed. In this era, people only eat two meals a day. It is only after the country has been stable for some time that the saying of "three meals a day" gradually comes into being. Up to now, there are still some poor places that only eat two meals a day.


    But today, on this special day, we can have four meals.

 Chapter 630

    But among the children in the family, only Jin Miao is the happiest, because he is the only one who has ever been hungry. It''s a luxury to eat four meals a day.


    Although Suwan was also hungry, she was not very old at that time and had no clear memory. She had been following Shi Xiaorui in recent years. To say nothing else, at least she had no problem in eating and clothing.


    Lu Xilan and Lu Ming don''t care at all. They don''t lack food or drink, and sometimes they have snacks. If they are all sandwiched together, they don''t know how many meals they can eat in a day. Of course, they don''t care about the supper.


    Especially when Lu Xiran ate too many snacks in the evening and couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night, she didn''t feel like eating all day.


    When Shi Xiaorui went to see it again, they had changed a new game, "eagle catches chicken".


    Although there were not enough chickens, the backyard space was not big enough. On the contrary, it was just right. Lu Xilan was at the forefront of the team, stretching his arms hard to block the rooster in front of Jinmiao. Behind him, Lu Ming grabbed her clothes. Su Wan was very happy with her reluctance, and her face was flushed with laughter.


    The black dog was driven out of the kitchen. Shi Xiaorui found that his stomach was bulging, so he lay down in a corner to watch them play, but he didn''t surround them. He was afraid that he would be trampled on.


    In the kitchen, Shanxia and they are still preparing.


    While making dumplings a little clumsily, Xin Meng complained to Shi Xiaorui, "why do you want to eat dumplings on New Year''s Eve? We don''t have such a custom there. Is this dumpling too difficult to make?"


    Shanxia said, "the customs are different everywhere. You don''t eat dumplings, but we do. I don''t remember anything else now. I still remember the taste of dumplings clearly."


    Her hand movement is much faster than that of Xinmeng. Distracted talking to Xinmeng doesn''t delay her hand movement at all. Her hands are wrapped with dumpling skin, and she doesn''t see how she moves. A very beautiful dumpling with Frill is formed, and she puts it in the plate beside her. This plate is made by her, and each one is round.


    In addition, what''s on the plate must be Xin Meng''s works, not only in quantity, but also in appearance, that is, the stuffing inside is barely allowed to leak out.


    Shi Xiaorui had not made dumplings for a long time. She washed her hands first, and then got together to help: "what kind of stuffing?"


    Shanxia said: "I originally planned to make some mutton or egg stuffing, but I was afraid that everyone would not get used to it, so I prepared the simplest one, pork and scallion stuffing. Before I bought less scallion, but fortunately there was still a little in our flowerpot, which just came together."


    There are only a few fillings left. After all, there are not many people in the family. Now there is no way to keep the food fresh. The food can be kept for one day at most. If it is put again, it may be broken.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t help much. Just after helping to make two dumplings, the project was completed.


    And she also overestimated her proficiency, making two dumplings is enough time for Xinmeng to make four.


    Dinner will be ready soon.


    The sweaty kids in the yard ran into the dining room, and the food on the table was waiting for them.


    There are all kinds of dishes on the table for the Chinese new year, so the whole table is still a little too big to put. Several cold dishes have to be put on several other big plates.


    We had a big dinner together, and there is no entertainment these days. After chatting together for a while, it seems that there is nothing to do.


    Shi Xiaorui is very much like going back to bed. Unfortunately, today, according to this custom, she has to keep the new year''s day as much as possible all night. The children are full of energy, but Shi Xiaorui and Shanxia, who have been busy all day, can''t hold on any longer. When they arrive at the time when they want to sleep at night, they can''t help feeling sleepy all over.


    Shi Xiaorui persisted for a while, and soon became a bit sleepy, because she had been busy these two days, and it was easier to feel sleepy after she had enough.


    It''s time for the props to come on!


    Of course, it''s not cigarettes or anything. Shi Xiaorui always keeps away from such things that will do harm to her body.


    Shi Xiaorui took out the playing cards and the horse crane.


    Playing cards needless to say, with Shi Xiaorui''s painting level, there is no way to draw images like King clowns. She can only simply write numbers and letters, and then draw red hearts or squares in the middle. At this time, there is no suitable paper for playing cards. In order to prevent cheating, Shi Xiaorui specially glues many pieces of paper together, so that the words on the paper will not be exposed.


    Ma Diao is the predecessor of mahjong. Shi Xiaorui, who is also a provincial player, can do it by himself after knowing the rules.


    As long as you don''t gamble, it''s OK to play occasionally.


    Shi Xiaorui grabs a handful of copper coins for everyone to make chips at the beginning. After talking about the rules, everyone starts to play in several waves.


    Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao play mahjong together with Qujiang and Lu Ming, because it''s the first time for several people to get in touch with this. Although Shi Xiaorui has played mahjong several times, the way of playing mahjong and mahjong is not exactly the same as that of mahjong, so everyone''s speed of playing cards is very slow for a while. It takes half a day to decide what cards to play.


    But the most important thing is that Lu Ming seems to be too serious. She is careful as if she is doing her homework. Shi Xiaorui usually plays cards by intuition. She can feel which one she wants. Lu Shao and Qu Jiang basically play with her. However, since Lu Ming is so serious, everyone is not happy. She is too perfunctory. When she thinks about it slowly, she also feels a lot of fun.


    On the other hand, Lu Xiran inherits Shi Xiaorui''s intuitive playing method and is playing cards with Jin Miao and Su Wan. They all know which Arabic numerals are bigger or smaller. The most common playing method Shi Xiaorui teaches them is to fight landlords. Of course, Lu Xiran is duty bound to become a landowner in the first game. Now she doesn''t have to think about how to help her teammates, He who comes up will fight directly.


    Moju and Shanxia also got together. Shanxia and Xinmeng are good at playing horse crane. In the past, they used this method to pass the time. Moju and Xiaying had less contact with each other, but they also learned very fast. Several of them played cards faster than Shi Xiaorui.


    Ma Diao and playing cards display their long tested charm. When they are empty in their hands, Shi Xiaorui finds that it has been a long time, and her chips of at least 20 to 30 copper coins have been used up.


    Another look, there are almost half of the copper coins left in Qujiang, and there are about seven or eight left in Lu Ming. All the copper coins have been won by Lu Shao. He put the copper coins in a pile of ten and placed them neatly beside the table.

 Chapter 631

    Shi Xiaorui asked, "are you really playing this for the first time today?"


    Shi Xiaorui can''t believe that he is the first one to lose all his experience.


    Lu Shao said with a smile: "otherwise, I usually don''t have much time to play this."


    "Then you''re playing so well!" Shi Xiaorui is not happy to say, especially when she turns her head to see that Shanxia and their table are even. Xinmeng shouts happily: "I won!"


    Lu Shao said: "look at you. Mine is yours. You can take it yourself if you want."


    He said, all of his copper money suddenly moved to Shi Xiaorui''s hand.


    Shi Xiaorui said: "isn''t that still impossible to play?" With a sly smile, she took out two from the pile of copper coins. "Here you are. Let''s continue to play!"


    Ma Diao and mahjong are the same. Although it''s very important to calculate with the mind, luck is also very important. Shi Xiaorui once played a game. After two rounds of cards, someone actually played a "uniform" game. This kind of luck really doesn''t work.


    During the interval of the new round, Shi Xiaorui took time to look at Lu Xiran''s game and found that she was lucky. Although she was blind and angry by intuition, she persisted longer than Shi Xiaorui. She had at least five or six copper coins left in her hand. Su Wan won the most. Shi Xiaorui was not surprised, because Su Wan was the best mathematician among them, As the saying goes, people who are good at mathematics are not bad at logic, so it is also a truth to use it in playing cards.


    Lu Xiran didn''t become a "landlord". She and Jin Miao are in the same class, which leads to Jin Miao''s distress. When Shi Xiaorui noticed, both of Jin Miao''s cards were suppressed by Lu Xiran, as if she had forgotten that their goal was to win Su Wan together.


    In short, relying on playing cards and horse crane, the whole family successfully survived the early morning, and also made up a meal of dumplings for supper.


    When she was hungry, she ate the dumplings quickly and sweetly. She always felt that she couldn''t eat enough. Although Shanxia wrapped ten clean copper coins in the dumplings, some people still didn''t eat them. Lu Shao was not very lucky. Shi Xiaorui was lucky this time and ate three at once.


    Shi Xiaorui wiped the three coins clean and put them in Lu Shao''s hand. She said, "husband and wife are one. My good luck is now shared with you."


    Lu Shao grabs Shi Xiaorui''s hand with his backhand. The three copper wallets are in the middle of their hands and are gradually warmed up.


    The rule of keeping the new year''s Eve is to have a rest at midnight, which is much better than Shi Xiaorui thought. It''s mainly because there are no entertainment activities at this time, and the new year''s Eve is even more important. Even if there is a troupe willing to do business at this time, they have already been invited to sing at home by those dignitaries. There is nothing for ordinary people.


    After playing several rounds of games, Shi Xiaorui saw that the time was almost up, and the time must have passed, so she supervised everyone to break up and go back to have a rest. Although the whole family was counted, there were no relatives to go, but it was good to go to bed early and get up early.


    In particular, in ancient times, when Shi Xiaorui had no electricity and no net, he was forced to work and rest regularly for so long. Now when he saw that his goal had been achieved, he would yawn one by one.


    In the middle of the night, Shi Xiaorui was awakened by several barks of dogs.


    She had a deep sleep before. After she was awakened, her brain couldn''t turn around for a long time. She just felt her heart pounding and couldn''t remember anything else.


    Lu Shao, who was sleeping beside her, was more alert than her. Before she could react, he turned over and got up. He took a dagger out of his hand. He did not forget to help her tuck in the corner, but quietly pushed open the door of the bedroom, closed the door and went out.


    Shi Xiaorui watched him complete the whole set of actions, and then his brain reacted. The barking of the dog before seemed to be the barking of Xiao Hei at home.


    Just because Xiao Hei is very obedient, she never heard it shout, so she is not sure.


    What''s the name of Xiao Hei this evening?


    Thinking of this, Shi Xiaorui couldn''t lie down any more. She sat up in a hurry, shivering with the cold air outside the quilt, and quickly put on her coat.


    Before he was half dressed, in the yard outside, Xiao Hei''s voice stopped and turned into a low sob. At the same time, several strange men''s voices began to ring, all of which were ouch ouch.


    Shi Xiaorui listened carefully, and there was no scream like Lu Shao''s. she immediately put down her heart and dressed faster.


    When Shi Xiaorui put on his middle clothes, put on a thick coat, and carefully pushed open the bedroom door, intending to see what was going on outside, Lu Shao had taken control of the situation, and several other rooms in the yard were lighting up several lights.


    Shi Xiaorui poked her head out and saw that in the yard, besides Lu Shao, there were three people in dark clothes. They all tied triangular cloth behind their ears like assassins, covering most of their faces.


    Lu Shao stepped on a man''s stomach with his feet. He was the one who cried the loudest. The other two were curling up like shrimps, humming and rolling on the ground.


    Qujiang was also in the yard. When he was woken up in the middle of the night, everyone was angry, especially the others. Like Lu Shao, he only came out in his inner clothes. Now he sneezed in the cold wind, kicked one of them and turned back to the room to get dressed.


    Shi Xiaorui quickly took a thick long cape and went out to put it on Lu Shao.


    When Shi Xiaorui put his cape on his body, he felt that the skin on his shoulder had no temperature. He immediately worried and said, "when brother Qu comes out, you should go back and put on your clothes. In the middle of the night, what if it''s frozen."


    Shi Xiaorui said, very distressed, simply learn Qujiang before the move, the other person also kicked a foot.


    She usually just does simple exercise, and her strength is not as strong as Qu Jiang. When she kicks this kick, the humming voice of this person doesn''t get louder. Shi Xiaorui is so angry that she has another kick.


    Qu Jiang''s action is very fast. After Shi Xiaorui kicks people here, he comes out wrapped up and says to Lu Shao, "I''ll watch them. You go to put on your clothes first and cool them carefully."


    Lu Shao watched Qu Jiang take his place and stepped on the man''s stomach. Then he went back to his room and put on his coat.

 Chapter 632

    Shi Xiaorui also hurriedly went to see how the children were. Lu Xiran didn''t even have a light there, only a dark light covered her.


    This is because Shi Xiaorui is afraid of her carelessness. Lighting the lamp in the middle of the night will upset the lamp oil and cause danger. So after she gets the night pearl from Zhao Li next door, she gives her and Lu Ming a share. She usually puts it in a small box. When she needs light in the middle of the night, just open the box. Although it''s not as bright as the oil lamp, it''s enough to light it up.


    Lu Xilan''s reaction is a little slow, but she has a lot of courage. When Shi Xiaorui came to see her, she even put on half of her clothes. She was about to run out to check the situation. She was stopped by Shi Xiaorui and told her to go back to bed.


    Lu Xilan couldn''t see the excitement, but with curiosity in his heart, he went back to the bed honestly.


    Shi Xiaorui looks at Lu Xilan and then Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is more cautious. When Shi Xiaorui pushes the door in, he stares at the door with his eyes wide open, which makes Shi Xiaorui jump.


    Lu Ming''s room is also the only one without lights. Shi Xiaorui thought Lu Ming didn''t wake up. Who knows that he was so clever and had been investigating the situation.


    Seeing Shi Xiaorui coming in, Lu Ming was relieved and asked, "mother, what''s the matter?"


    Shi Xiaorui said: "I don''t know, but people are caught, there''s no danger, I''ll see you first, don''t be scared."


    Lu Ming shook his head: "I''ll be fine." He took his hand out of the quilt and saw a small dagger in his right hand, which was reflected in the moonlight. Suddenly, a cold light flashed, "I''m ready!"


    Shi Xiaorui


    What are you ready for? Pretending to be sleeping, waiting for someone to come in and give them a dagger quietly!


    Shi Xiaorui had no choice but to say, "if you''re not scared, just put the dagger away and cut your hand carefully."


    Lu Ming nodded obediently and drew his hand back into the quilt. After a while, the dagger was sheathed and he put it back under the pillow.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t know what to say, so he had to tuck in the corner and push the door out.


    In the yard, Lu Shao put on his clothes, and with a cold face, he carried the three men out with Qu Jiang. Especially Lu Shao, holding one in one hand, Shi Xiaorui never felt that Lu Shao''s strength was so great.


    However, seeing that they were going to be transferred, these three people could not care about anything and struggled desperately.


    It''s much more convenient for Qu Jiang to hold only one person in his hand. Without saying a word, he twisted his hands behind his back, and at the same time, he gave two severe blows to his legs. He didn''t know where it was. Suddenly, there was a "bang bang" sound, and the man''s scream became louder, which made his back numb, Qu Jiang simply reached out to unload his chin again, and suddenly the cry stopped.


    Seeing the end of this man, Lu Shao''s two men were more honest. With a little effort, he didn''t know where he was kicking. The two men were also honest. They were dragged out by him.


    Shi Xiaorui was stunned for a moment, and then guessed that they were going to take people to the escort agency for interrogation. On New Year''s Eve, there were no valuables in the escort agency. Now the escorts are all at home for the new year, and there is no one. It''s just suitable to interrogate these people.


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t feel sleepy at the moment. She goes back to her room in a hurry, finds out a few packets of powder, and follows up. She didn''t sympathize with the three thieves. She just thought that if she wanted to take them to the government later, it would be a bit inappropriate for people to see that they had been beaten half disabled by their own hands.


    Lu Shao saw that she followed, and immediately wanted to say something. Shi Xiaorui stopped him in time: "I can''t sleep any more. I just want to see the excitement with you."


    To be honest, this is the first time that Shi Xiaorui has ever met a burglar at home. However, these three thieves are very selective. They actually come to steal things on New Year''s Eve. I don''t know what they think.


    When Shi Xiaorui went into the escort agency, Qu Jiang and Lu Shao had already tied up the three men.


    After the solid binding, these people probably found that there was no hope of escape, and they all acknowledged their lives. They were honest and didn''t struggle any more.


    Qujiang went up and pulled off the cloth on these faces.


    Shi Xiaorui was still standing next to him. After lighting the light in the room, he immediately said: "these people, how can I look a little familiar? It seems that I have seen them anywhere."


    Listen to her say so, one of these three people, suddenly gently shaking.


    Maybe he didn''t shake much at first, but the clothes they were wearing were not thick. After tossing in the cold wind for a while, the temperature of their bodies was almost lost. The shivering suddenly seemed to have a chain reaction, and it was very obvious that they had an electric shock.


    Shi Xiaorui


    Is she right?


    Shi Xiaorui immediately took a candle, held it in front of her eyes and looked at the man closely.


    Not only this, but also the other two.


    These three people look a bit like each other. They all have small noses and small eyes, and their eyes turn left and right. They always feel like they want to take advantage of others.


    That kind of familiar feeling is more and more intense, Shi Xiaorui feels sure that he has seen them!


    But it''s not very impressive. Shi Xiaorui always feels that it''s a little bit worse to remember.


    Lu Shao has already started to search the things on these people.


    Qujiang said to Shi Xiaorui, "you came out late, but you didn''t see them. These people had a lot of origami on them, and another one had a small pot of lamp oil on them. I kicked them over in the corner."


    How about the origami, lamp oil?


    Aren''t these people thieves who want to steal something?


    Lu Shao said: "these people probably want to set fire."


    The nature of arson and theft is very different. At this time, there are many wood materials in the house. If the place is not right, the whole house can be touched.


    In ancient China, it was pretty good. In ancient Japan, many houses were made of paper and wood. When one family burned, the whole place was not saved. During the Edo period, there were several fires, which killed at least thousands of people each time.


    Shi Xiaorui is also on fire. She thinks that she has never done anything harmful. She will be touched at home in the evening to set fire. These people are well prepared. It''s obvious that they didn''t have a temporary intention. If it wasn''t for the black dog''s warning and Lu Shao and Qu Jiang''s timely response, they don''t know what they will be like now!

 Chapter 633

    She immediately had no pity. At this time, she only hated that she didn''t know what the court''s sentence was for deliberate arson. Fortunately, she beat these people and collected interest before sending them to the official.


    But at the mention of fire, Shi Xiaorui suddenly remembered. She immediately looked at the faces of these people and said, "I remember! It''s you


    She quickly said to Lu Shao and Qu Jiang, "isn''t there a burn patient in the operating room? They sent it! "


    Shi Xiaorui is even more angry when she thinks about it. She gives her family medical treatment on credit. Is it true that she has made enemies when she does good deeds? She couldn''t understand what these people were thinking. She didn''t even come to ask them to pay back the money, but she took the lead!


    Lu Shao said: "when I came out, these people were close to the operating room before. They were still taking things out of their hands. I didn''t know what it was, so I kicked them off first."


    Qu Jiang said: "it''s light oil, which is in a pottery bottle. It''s not very big. I don''t think they have enough money to buy more."


    The clothes on these people are really the cheapest kind of coarse cloth, and there are many patches, such as elbows and knees, which are easy to wear, and there are more than one layer of patches.


    Lu Shao snorted coldly and said, "I''ve brought a lot of them."


    He moved very fast, and soon found a large number of torches from these people. Shi Xiaorui counted them, and there were eight in all.


    Now in the winter, not only the bedding is thick, but also the better conditions will use charcoal pots at home. At that time, they will find more firewood and charcoal from the room, light them and throw them into each room, which will also save their own materials.


    Shi Xiaorui felt a sense of fear. She would definitely give black dog a good meal when she went back. She had a dog for thousands of days and used it for a while. It was not in vain to feed him so much meat at home!


    Lu Shao cold face, the fire fold to throw in front of them: "say, why to set fire."


    They all bowed their heads and said nothing, as if they were trying to resist passively.


    Lu Shao said: "you''d better say it honestly. Don''t force me to do it."


    His voice was as cold as ice. Suddenly, the younger one among the three began to tremble again. Unfortunately, none of Lu Shao, Qu Jiang and Shi Xiaorui sympathized with them.


    "Come on, why are you doing this? Don''t you want your sister? "


    Shi Xiaorui can''t figure it out. They were the ones who sent people here at the beginning, and now they are the ones who want to set fire to people. In this case, why did they send people here at the beginning?


    The three men looked at each other, one of them hesitated for a moment and begged for mercy: "we are all in a daze for a moment, we dare not, please let us go."


    Originally, they wanted to be silent to the end, but seeing the current situation, there is no way to be silent any more. It''s better to make everything clear.


    An older looking man stopped him: "third, I''d better tell you, Lu dart leader and doctor Shi. Originally, we wanted to keep our younger sister alive, otherwise we would not send her here. But now she has been like this. Living is really suffering. Even if the doctor can save her, we can''t afford the cost."


    "So you want to burn your sister, and that''s it, isn''t it?"


    The three of them didn''t speak. They must have acquiesced. Shi Xiaorui was very angry. How could they have such an elder brother? Seeing that the operation had been successful and that it could be expected that they would get better, but they wanted to kill a life at this time?


    Obviously, Lu Shao didn''t want to talk too much with them. He said directly to Qu Jiang, "brother Qu, go to report to the government. We won''t interfere in what the government does."


    Shi Xiaorui no longer looked at them, did not listen to their begging for mercy, and turned back.


    Lu Shao followed and stroked Shi Xiaorui''s shoulder: "don''t be too sad. They won''t have the chance to meet again. It''s not a bad thing for that woman."


    Shi Xiaorui sighed and nodded: "fortunately, I found it early, and there was no mistake."


    Lu Shao hugged her and went back to her room: "don''t think about it any more. After half a night''s tossing, have a rest. When tomorrow dawns, I''ll think about what to do next."


    He said relaxed, but Shi Xiaorui can''t make herself think less. Although she can''t get back the money for the patient''s treatment, she has to cure her. She also has to think about what to do with her in the future.


    The next morning, after Lu Shao went out, Shi Xiaorui went to the operating room to see her. As soon as she entered the door, she saw her hand curled up slightly unconsciously. She couldn''t help saying, "I told you not to move around."


    The patient stopped immediately after hearing the speech. Her fingers were stiff and she didn''t dare to move any more. Now Shi Xiaorui was the one who gave her hope. Although she was eager to be as lively as before, she didn''t let her move at this time, so she didn''t dare to move any more.


    Shi Xiaorui saw her fingers spread out and did not move any more. She sighed: "although your skin has grown new, it''s still very fragile. It''s easy to crack when you move, so it''s hard to grow better."


    She put the patient''s hand in the quilt, comforted: "the newly grown skin is not a matter of one or two days, and the recovery will not be too fast. Don''t worry too much. It''s good for the skin to calm down."


    When the patient heard what she said, she put down her heart and didn''t dare to move any more, but it was very hard for her to lie down like this. Shi Xiaorui knew her doubts and knew that it was very hard for her to lie down like this. She was just a teenager. When she was officially active, she couldn''t stand these.


    Shi Xiaorui, as a doctor, can''t help but exhort a few more words: "in the future, you should pay attention to it. Even if it''s very cold in winter, you can''t put the charcoal fire too close. It''s windy at night, and you can''t sleep too much. If you have a little charcoal star blowing on the quilt, you can''t help it."


    The patient was silent for a while and said, "although I''m afraid of the cold at night and often bake charcoal fire into the night, it''s the first time that I put the charcoal fire basin beside the bed after I fell asleep. That night I was in a daze before I went to bed, and I don''t remember if I put the charcoal fire beside the bed myself, but in the past, I would not do so."


    Listen to her say so, Shi Xiaorui also some suspect, is her family want to murder her? It''s impossible. As soon as she came up with this idea, Shi Xiaorui immediately denied it. When her two brothers sent her, it didn''t look like they intended to harm her. Otherwise, they wouldn''t send her here. Moreover, it seems that her family situation is not good, and it shouldn''t be involved in the division of family property.

 Chapter 634

    She thought about it carefully, and then asked her, "before you had an accident, did you feel anything unusual at home?"


    "Abnormal?" She thought for a while: "I can''t think of anything unusual for a while, and I''ve been away from home for some time, and I can''t remember what happened at that time."


    The patient is not stupid, listen to Shi Xiaorui so asked, suddenly out of a cold sweat: "miracle doctor, you mean someone in my family deliberately harm me?"


    Shi Xiaorui shook his head: "there is no conclusive evidence, can not say so, I just have some doubts."


    It''s not that the patient came to the hospital for such a long time without thinking about why she became like this. It''s just that she didn''t want to doubt the people around her, and she didn''t want to attribute the accident to deliberate.


    But she still wants to know the truth, or even if she''s good, she''ll have to live in fear after she goes back, and when she goes back, she still doesn''t know if she has the good luck this time, so she can avoid another disaster.


    The patient suddenly struggled to get up. Shi Xiaorui was surprised and quickly pressed her: "what are you doing? Are you dying? Lie down quickly


    The patient was pressed and couldn''t get up. After all, she had been lying for too long and had no strength. She shook her head: "doctor, please help me to find out who is trying to harm me. I also know that this incident is not an accident, but I can''t live in such a muddle. As long as you can help me, I''ll be better in the future and let me be a cow and a horse, I''m willing to."


    Shi Xiaorui quickly appeased her: "it''s all my fault. I have to remind you of it when you are sick. You can rest assured that no matter whether someone really wants to harm you, you are absolutely safe here. Since you are my patient, I won''t be helpless."


    Knowing that she was saved, she finally released her heart: "I will take good care of myself and get better as soon as possible."


    Shi Xiaorui put down her heart and didn''t dare to say anything to stimulate her at this time. She just told her some homely words: "you''ve been here for so long. You''re called a girl. I don''t know what your name is."


    "My name is Liu Chunyan. I''m a villager of hujiazhuang. My parents died, and my two brothers lived together. Although they were lazy and lived on a few acres of farmland left by their family, they never treated me badly."


    During the conversation, someone knocked on the door and said, "madam, someone has come to visit us."


    Shi Xiaorui heard the voice of moju, and then realized that she had come in for a while. She replied to the outside in a loud voice: "I know, I''ll go out."


    Said, while the quilt to help Liu Chunyan cover, while standing up, charged: "when there is time, I''ll come to see you, usually Shanxia, moju they are outside, if you are bored panic, find them to accompany you."


    Liu Chunyan nodded and looked at her gratefully, "doctor Shi, you''re really a good man."


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know how many times she''s heard this. She just does what she should do. The doctor is kind-hearted. What she can''t do most is not to save her life. What''s more, she has the ability to help as many people as she can.


    When she came out of the door, moju looked inside curiously, followed Shi Xiaorui and asked, "madam, how is she? You go in for such a long time, she won''t have anything to do?"


    "No Shi Xiaorui smiles: "since I am sure that I will cure her well, there will be no mistakes. Rest assured, the rest of the time, as long as you occasionally have someone to talk with her, relax and relax, it will be better and faster."


    Mo Ju clearly: "as long as we have nothing to do, we will go to chat with her. She can get better earlier, and you can do other things with ease, madam."


    She did not white pain this girl: "or you intimate, but recently there are not many patients, I was not very tired."


    While they were talking, they went to the front hall of the hospital. A young man stood with his back to them. Although it was cold winter, he was elegant, holding a folding fan for a long time.


    Mo Ju couldn''t help laughing. When she heard the laughter, the man turned his head. He was pretty. When he saw someone coming, he would smile slightly. As soon as he hit the fan on his chest, he stirred it up gently. The picture looked like a graceful young man, but Shi Xiaorui somehow felt that something was wrong.


    She invited people to the table and asked, "what''s wrong with this young man?"


    The young master was stunned, then turned his eyes and said: "recently, I always feel that I can''t eat and sleep. I''m sleepless and sweating all night. I don''t want to walk around during the day. I can''t lift my spirits. I''m always flustered and short of breath. I''ve asked many doctors what the disease is. I heard that you are a famous doctor in Beijing. Please help me to cure it."


    Shi Xiaorui observed her face. Her skin was clear and bright, and there was no black and blue at the moment. Once again, her pulse was not floating or sinking, gentle and powerful. It was not like what he said, and I didn''t know what the purpose of this man pretending to be ill was to come here.


    She didn''t dare to scare the snake. She took a list and wrote a prescription. She handed it to him and told him: "take the medicine and fry it once in the morning and once in the evening. It''s a minor disease. Don''t be nervous. Just take the medicine for three days."


    As expected, the man couldn''t hold his breath. He grabbed the prescription and looked up and down. He said with disdain, "it''s said that there''s a miracle doctor here, but he didn''t think he was a quack doctor. He even opened a prescription when I couldn''t find out what''s wrong with me. I think you''re trying to get rich and kill me!"


    Hearing this, Mo Ju could not help beating the table: "you can''t spit out blood. My wife is good enough to see a doctor for you, which leads to these lies. You are the one who can''t understand pharmacology."


    "Moju." Shi Xiaorui stopped her from going on. She turned her head and looked at the young master: "since the young master knows that I''m not good at medicine, why do you want to pretend to be ill and try me?"


    That person was asked a Leng, then blushed, as if did not expect her to say so, this blush, let Shi Xiaorui see some clues, and then look carefully, finally know what is wrong.


    After the young master was uncomfortable, he bluffed: "you, don''t quibble any more. Your medical skill is not good. It doesn''t matter whether I pretend to be sick or not. I don''t think your hospital will be open for long."


    Mo Ju got up in GouLan. She saw a lot of jerks. She was not afraid of his Pewter spear head. She rolled up her sleeves and scolded, "our wife is a famous doctor in the capital. Where did you come from? How dare you pick our fault? Do you know what my master does? This is not the place where you are looking for trouble."


    That childe has never had an accident, where has met these, suddenly gas of stretch out a finger, you keep, a handsome face rises red.

 Chapter 635

    Mo Ju''s ten success has not been fully developed, which makes his popularity like this. With his accent, Shi Xiaorui guesses his identity: "I don''t think you are a childe at all."


    That person listened to this words is a Leng even more, he feels his camouflage is perfect, how can be seen?


    Shi Xiaorui sees his reaction, is more confident, in the heart stealthily laughs, this person thinks his skill is superb, but does not know how many men''s clothing and women''s clothing tycoons she once met in the original life, to this easy appearance small trick still has some understanding.


    Knowing that his identity was about to be revealed, the man put down a cruel sentence: "you wait for me." Then he left in a hurry. Mo Ju looked at his staggering steps and tut tut two times: "what kind of aristocratic son is this? It''s just a soft footed shrimp. It''s more like a woman than a woman."


    "You''re right." Shi Xiaorui told her: "she is not like a woman, she is a woman."


    After hearing this, Mo Ju grew up and ran to the door to see the man. But before long, the man disappeared. She turned back: "madam, are you serious? Is that man really a woman?"


    Seeing Shi Xiaorui nodding, she just patted her forehead and woke up: "yes, that person''s skin is so thin and white, and he doesn''t have a long beard. It''s not like a woman. Why can''t I see it? His wife is smart."


    "Besides, her accent, like the people of the western regions, and her appearance also give people a kind of familiar feeling."


    People from the western regions are also related to Shi Xiaorui, so the only way is... Moju and Shi Xiaorui look at each other, and when they see each other nodding, they know that they both think of the same place.


    "Although he is in the capital now, he has trouble with his wife in the future. Why did he send this man here this time? Does he still remember the past and what do you want to do?"


    Many years have passed. Shi Xiaorui can''t really remember what happened in the western regions. Time flies so fast, and a lot of enmities and grudges have disappeared. She has nothing to do with Tong Shuo Yihan for a long time. Is it true that this time the man came to Beijing for her?


    The person whose identity has been revealed stops when he runs to the corner and sighs. Unexpectedly, she hasn''t been found disguised as a man all the time. This time, she was found so easily. It seems that this miracle doctor really has some skills.


    She arranged her clothes and was ready to leave here. Suddenly, she felt a figure flashing behind her. She turned alert and said, "who''s there?"


    Asked both sides of no one to say, but she knew that someone was following her, sneered: "I have found you, hurry out, don''t wait for me to find you out."


    There were several sounds of leaves brushing, from which a man in black jumped out, bent his knees and arched his hands to her and said, "My Black Hawk, I''ve seen Princess luosang."


    It''s no surprise for Tong Shuo to see this man here. As long as she is within 100 li of her brother, she can always be found by the dark guards around him. It''s just a matter of time. So she didn''t want to hide from her brother when she came to the capital, and she came to him originally.


    "It''s a bit slow this time. I''ve been in Beijing for several days before you found me?"


    The Black Hawk whispered: "recently, the prince is busy with business, and some of them are lack of skills. Now when they have free time, they ask their subordinates to pick up the princess. If they go back late, I''m afraid the prince will worry."


    Tong Shuo turned his lips and said, "I know. It''s not good to go back with you. I''m not a child, and I can''t protect myself. I have to watch what I do so tightly. I''m tired to death."


    Although the mouth said that her brother was annoyed, but still obediently followed the Black Hawk back to Tong shuoyihan''s house.


    To the courtyard, Tong Shuo fell mulberry a see the courtyard of Tong Shuo Yihan met up, clever called a: "brother."


    Tong Shuo Yihan frowned and looked up and down at her: "how can you dress like a man or a woman again? Let others see what it looks like. Be careful that you won''t get married in the future."


    She Hei hei twice, changed the topic and said: "brother, how can I hear that you are injured outside? Where is it? Why don''t you stay in the room to recover? What are you doing outside


    Tong Shuoyi Han hums coldly: "since you know I''m injured, you don''t have to come back quickly. I have to send someone to look for it myself. I don''t know when you can change your naughty spirit and save people''s money."


    Tong Shuo Luo Sang has known for a long time that her brother is not injured at all. As long as he is not injured, he doesn''t need to worry about anything. At this moment, he just wants to divert his attention and talk less about himself.


    "I know. I''ve come back to see you. Why are you so serious? We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Why don''t we sit down and have a cup of tea, have some snacks and chat slowly?"


    "And you know we haven''t seen each other for a long time?" Hearing her talk about this, Tong Shuo Yihan had a headache: "you know how long you''ve been away this time. When I was in the house, my mother always thought about you. Now I''m out, and I don''t know how to remember us. You just go out to play. You don''t want to send a message to your family for so long. Do you want to be impatient?"


    Tong Shuo asked for mercy: "good brother, you don''t talk about me. I have nothing to do with it, and you don''t know. Our mother just likes small things. In fact, she knows better than anyone where I am and what I have done. You know her temperament, so don''t talk about me any more."


    Tong Shuo Yihan also knew that she was not in danger outside, but after all, she was her daughter''s home, so he had to say a few words. Now that she was tired of listening, he had to stop: "come and sit down, black hawk, make a pot of tea and serve some snacks."


    Black Hawk takes orders to go down. Brother and sister sit down in the courtyard and wait for tea. Tong shuoyihan helps her pour a cup of tea: "tell me, what are you doing in the capital, and where are you going these days?"


    After drinking three cups of sangniu, Tong Shuo finally solved his thirst and said: "originally, I was playing in a suburb not far from the capital. I heard that the envoy of the western regions was assassinated. After inquiring about it, I knew that it was you. Later, I came to the capital, but I didn''t see our mark anywhere. I knew that you were OK."


    The wife of the Tong Shuo family used to be the apple of the eye of the Wulin aristocratic family. When she met the old prince Tong Shuo in the river and lake, she married him. After marriage, she brought the communication method of the family to her husband''s home. So as long as the superior of the Tong Shuo family was in trouble, she would leave a sign nearby that only the Tong Shuo family could understand to convey the information.

 Chapter 636

    Tong Shuo, who didn''t find any marks on the way, was relieved: "I knew, brother, how could you get hurt so easily, otherwise the people you raised were useless."


    Tong Shuo Yihan didn''t go out these days in order to cover his eyes and ears. He declared that he was healing his wounds behind closed doors. He asked, "even if you know I''m not hurt, you already know I''m here. Why don''t you come to see me first and what are you still hanging around outside?"


    Tong Shuo leaves mulberry bite lip not language, don''t know she go to see Shi Xiaorui of matter after all should say, Tong Shuo Yihan grow up with her since childhood, see her this expression, know something to hide from him: "you think you don''t say, I don''t know?"? Do you want to tell me now, or do you want me to find out for myself? "


    Tong Shuo immediately waved his hand: "well, well, I said that. In fact, I''ve been outside these two days, asking about a person. You should know who it is. And today, I went to see her, but I didn''t do anything, that''s..."


    Tong shuoyihan squinted: "what is it? Say it


    Tong Shuo falls a mulberry to quiver, close an eye to say: "went to her trouble namely."


    She opened her eyes and looked at her brother''s expression. It seemed that she was not angry. Then she put down her heart and said, "in fact, it''s not any trouble. I dress up like this and pretend to be ill to let her see. I''m also curious about how powerful the famous doctor in Beijing is, but it''s really powerful. I can see that I''m not sick and I''m not a man."


    There was no expression on Tong Shuo Yihan''s face. Tong Shuo luosang felt that he was no longer in danger, so he let go and said, "this doctor Shi is really good. She is outstanding in appearance, skillful in medicine, and very smart. I didn''t meet her when she came to us. It''s a pity that I didn''t meet her for a while. Now I''ve finally made up for my regret. After a look at her real face, I know that my brother''s vision is really good. "


    Tong Shuo Luo Sang originally thought that her brother would be angry because he went to see Shi Xiaorui. Although he would not do anything to her, it was still possible to scold her.


    But what I didn''t expect was that her brother didn''t respond at all. Did he really give up on that amazing beauty?


    "You don''t have to look at me like that." Tong Shuo Yihan looked at her face a little funny: "although it''s not proper for you to disturb other people''s lives, I really have nothing to do with her, and I won''t do anything to you. However, in the future, it''s better to do less of such boring tricks, otherwise it will be discovered by others, and it will be your brother who will lose face."


    The original occupation and love of Shi Xiaorui has almost dissipated with time. Some of them just want to hide. He has already known that it''s yours after all, it''s yours, not yours. Even if they are forced to come, it''s meaningless.


    In fact, Tong Shuo still has some grievances for him. In her opinion, what she likes depends on her own efforts. Even if the person doesn''t like herself, what''s the matter? Sooner or later, it''s her own. If she can''t get the heart, it''s good to get someone.


    "Brother, you are really not interested in what you want from such a beautiful woman?"


    Tong Shuo Yihan knocked on her head: "you are not young. There are so many problems. It''s none of your business to be moved. Besides, they are all the mothers of several children. Now it''s too late to say anything."


    Tong Shuo touched his head and muttered: "it''s strange that you didn''t see me for a while, and you didn''t look like you. You didn''t look like this before. Did you come to the Central Plains for a while and become a central plains sheep?"


    "Zhongyuan sheep?" Tong shuoyihan sneered: "only Zhongyuan sheep will be deeply involved in love. For me, it''s just a woman. It''s OK to get the best, but it''s OK not to get it. Anyway, there''s always better waiting. Now the most important thing is not women."


    Tong Shuo Luo Sang looked at his brother and asked quietly, "brother, what''s the matter with your deployment in Beijing? I heard that the emperor here is not very popular now, and there is pressure from Dongxia. Should we also take action?"


    Looking at my sister''s beautiful face, knowing that she shouldn''t know too much, she perfunctorily said, "girls, don''t talk about state affairs. You just have to rest assured that we are not inferior now. My actions in Beijing are inconvenient for too many people to know. Even if you know, it''s not good for you."


    Tong Shuo leaves mulberry to curl a mouth, just about to say what, listen to outside spread a slight knock on the door.


    Brother and sister quickly silence, together to the direction of the door to see.


    After a while, there were two soft knocks on the door. It seems that they did not hear it wrong. The sound was too small to be heard. Tong Shuo Yihan gave Black Eagle a look. Black Eagle nodded and went to the door silently to listen.


    The knock on the door outside was a little louder, and there was also a quiet inquiry: "brother Tong, it''s me, Zhang Zheng, open the door quickly for my younger brother."


    All the people in the door were listening, so even if his voice was small enough, they could hear clearly. Black Hawk subconsciously asked his master with his eyes, and then opened the door.


    After the door opened, a man flashed in. Zhang Zheng was in a hurry, as if someone was chasing him. He was relieved to see Tong Shuo Yihan.


    "Zhang Zheng, why are you here? What''s the matter?"


    It''s the first time they''ve met since they were stabbed that dayˇ° Brother Tong, you don''t know. Since I was stabbed, it''s my first time to go out today. I can''t hold back at home. But when I come out, I always feel that it''s not safe anywhere. I just come to you. I know you don''t want to be discovered, so I didn''t bring anyone. I came here by myself, and no one followed me. "


    If someone is following him, I''m afraid that Zhang Zheng''s skill will not reveal him. Tong Shuo Yihan didn''t expose him. In fact, Zhang Zheng was implicated when he was assassinated that day. Originally, he thought that this man would never contact him again. Unexpectedly, he didn''t think of this at all.


    Speaking, Zhang Zheng suddenly found a man standing beside Tong Shuo Yihan. He was a little alert and asked, "brother Tong, who is this?"


    Tong Shuo Yi Han said, "this is my confidant, Mr. Luo, Mr. Luo. This is Mr. Zhang Zheng, Mr. Zhang. Just call him brother Zhang."


    In the place that Zhang Zheng can''t see, Tong Shuo looks at her brother suspiciously. He doesn''t know what his idea is. Tong Shuo Yihan reassures her, so she bows her hand to Zhang Zheng and says, "I''ve seen brother Zhang."


    Zhang Zheng did not doubt that there was him, but also hurriedly returned a bow hand ceremony.


    "Since brother Zhang is here, let''s sit down and have a chat. Black Hawk, add some tea."

 Chapter 637

    Black hawk was ordered to go down. Zhang Zheng was not polite. He sat down on the stone bench and complained bitterly: "brother Tong, you don''t know something. These days, I''m really suffocating in the house. My grandmother saw that I was like this, so she wouldn''t let me go anywhere. She stayed at home all day, and she would be sick if she didn''t get sick."


    Tong Shuo Yihan looked at the scar on his face, and his pretty face suddenly became a little terribleˇ° Brother, is there any way to cure your face? "


    Zhang Zhengwen touched the scar on his face and said helplessly: "there are many doctors I see these days. No one has mentioned anything about whether I can recover or not. Although it''s nothing to say that a man has many scars on his face, it''s still a barrier. I''m not a butcher in the countryside. I''m in the way of walking with people in the capital."


    He has many scars on his face. When he goes to the brothel, even if he spends enough money, those who are engaged in the skin and meat business all value superficial Kung Fu. Those who love to compare with their friends are the most popular. Zhang Zheng is just afraid that the girls who used to be good friends with him would not like to make friends with him.


    One side of Tong Shuo fell mulberry brainstorm, think of a way: "brother Zhang if you want to cure this face, it is not impossible."


    He said that he didn''t care much, but Zhang Zheng, who had many scars on his face, still cared. As soon as she said that, he immediately asked, "what can I do? If master Luo can cure my face, I don''t know how to thank you, master and servant. "


    Looking at Zhang Zheng''s dress and conversation, he must be a rich man. It''s just that people look at the straw bag. But it doesn''t matter. The straw bag people have better make use of it. Tong Shuo and Luo Sang want to add help to her brother. It''s not difficult to win him over. If they can help him, they will almost repay them as cattle and horses.


    Tong Shuo and Luo Sang didn''t care about it either: "there is a famous hospital in the capital. There is a miracle doctor in the hospital. You must have heard of it."


    "Of course I have." As soon as Zhang Zheng heard it, he knew who she was talking about: "the famous doctor Shi in the capital is almost unknown to everyone. It''s just that she has a very strange way of seeing a doctor. She has to cut people''s stomach to cure them. Moreover, my grandmother also said that this man is from the countryside. She has no knowledge and won''t let me go to her for treatment."


    "It seems that the old lady doesn''t know about it. Even people in the western regions have heard of the reputation of the stone doctor. He has been treated for the disease whose face has been destroyed. Now it''s all restored to its original appearance, and even the skin has become smoother. If brother Zhang gives up a good chance because he''s from the countryside, it will be more difficult to treat the scar later."


    Listen to her say so, Zhang Zheng is more excited, Tong Shuo Luo Sang looked at the next brother, see he didn''t say, also didn''t stop her, then added a fire: "besides, just a try, even if it''s useless, for brother Zhang, also really no loss."


    Zhang Zhengyi thought that this is really the truth. He simply tried. No matter what the result, it would not be worse. He made up his mind and said, "since master Luo has said that, it''s OK for me to have a try."


    At the same time, Tong Shuo also wants to have a good look at the craftsmanship of this miracle doctor. Why don''t you go to the door again today?


    "Brother Zhang, why don''t we go today? I heard that doctor Shi is very good at medicine, and I visited him. Why don''t I lead the way and have a look with brother Zhang?"


    Zhang Zheng naturally has no opinion, but he walks in the street, afraid that he will attract assassins again, so he asks Tong Shuo Yihan: "brother Tong, can you come with me to have a look?"


    "I won''t go if I have something else to do. Black Hawk, follow them. Don''t make any mistakes. After reading it, remember to send Mr. Zhang back to your house."


    "Yes, Lord."


    With the Black Hawk following, Zhang Zheng was relieved: "we''ll go now. I''ll visit brother Tong another day."


    After seeing them off, Tong shuoyihan shook his head helplessly. Xiahe came over and saw that everyone had left. He asked, "Lord, why did the princess come and go again?"


    Xiahe was working in the back and didn''t hear what happened in the front yardˇ° That wench, don''t let her see Shi Xiaorui''s ability, she won''t give up, have black hawk to follow, I pour also rest assured, is Zhang Zheng will come today, I really didn''t expect


    "Don''t you know whether Zhang Zheng''s injury is related to his highness, or whether he pretends to please you, but actually he wants to..."


    "No way." Tong Shuo believes in his own judgmentˇ° With his temperament and ability, he still can''t do this. He thought that the assassins were aimed at him, but that''s OK. He doesn''t have any scheming, but he''s a bit lecherous. It''s not bad for me to have a famous dandy in Beijing to associate with me. "


    Xia he''s worry is superfluous. Zhang Zheng is thinking that everything is written on his face, so he doesn''t have any scheming or harm. If he can make good use of it, maybe it''s really a help.


    As for Tong Shuo''s going to find Shi Xiaorui, Tong Shuo Yihan doesn''t care much, because he knows that he won''t have anything to do with Shi Xiaorui.


    Over there, Tong Shuo and Luo Sang went to the hospital with Zhang Zheng along the way they came. These days, the patients were not right, and Shi Xiaorui was also very happy. Sitting in the hall, he and Shanxia talked while packing medicine, but they were quite comfortable.


    When Zhang Zheng and his wife came to the door, they looked inside and saw that the master and servant were talking and doing things. Shi Xiaorui didn''t know what joke she heard, and she laughed wildly. Taking advantage of the fact that the whole person was more beautiful and moving, Zhang Zheng, who had always been lustful, was stunned.


    As soon as Tong Shuo saw him like that, he knew that he was suffering from flower mania again. He was disgusted in his heart. He raised his voice and said, "I brought a patient here. Doctor Shi, please take a look."


    Hearing the voice, the people who were packing the medicine stopped their actions and looked up. Mo Ju saw that it was not the person who had just come to find fault. As soon as he dropped the things in his hand, he was about to pass by, and was pressed down by Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui got up and said: "you just admitted that you are not sick. Why did you come to me repeatedly? What do you want to do


    At this time, Zhang Zheng said, "it''s not this young master who is sick, it''s me."


    "I was wrong about what I just did, but it''s not me who is going to see a doctor now." Tong Shuo left the embarrassment behind and explained: "my elder brother has a wound on his face. He will also serve for the imperial court in the future. I''m afraid he can''t take part in the examination. If doctor Shi really has the ability to help the elder brother remove the scar on his face, it will be a credit."

 Chapter 638

    Before Shi Xiaorui spoke, moju pulled her sleeve and said in a low voice: "madam, don''t believe her words. I don''t know where to find people who want to smash our field. I think it''s better to ask people to drive us out early to save trouble. You have to work hard and fall into her trap."


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to deal with it."


    Shi Xiaorui patted her hand and told her to be at ease. She turned to Zhang Zheng and said, "young master, come here and sit down."


    Originally, Tong Shuo and Luo Sang thought that she hated the previous events. Maybe she didn''t speak so well. She didn''t expect to forget the past so soon. She also had a different view on this person.


    After Zhang Zheng sat down, Shi Xiaorui found a wet cloth towel and rubbed it lightly on his face. Zhang Zheng felt that the scar hurt a little and hid slightly. Shi Xiaorui put the cloth towel on the tray: "don''t be afraid, sir. This is some medicine. After wiping it, I can understand the depth of the wound."


    A miracle doctor is a miracle doctor. Even the way of seeing a doctor is different from that of an ordinary doctor. Zhang Zheng has no doubt about him and relaxes.


    Shi Xiaorui studied his face carefully for a moment, and saw that he had been hurt by a knife. Although it was a bit deep, it was good that the time of injury was not long, so it was easy to cure.


    She carefully examined the wound on her side, but Zhang Zheng had a crooked heart. The hand that gently touched the wound on her face could not be ignored. At such a close distance, she could clearly smell the light aroma of her body. It was not the ordinary household incense, but a light fruit flavor. Zhang Zheng quietly turned his eyes down while no one was paying attention, and had a panoramic view of her beautiful figure, It made him breathe heavily in a moment.


    Shi Xiaorui''s mind is full of pharmacies, but he didn''t notice his crooked idea: "I''ll open two pharmacies for you, one for internal use and one for external use. The internal use will be once in the morning and once in the evening. The external use will only be applied to the wound before going to bed at night, and come back to see it again in half a decade."


    Then he went to the counter and took a pen and paper to write a prescription. Before he handed the prescription to Zhang Zheng, Tong Shuo took it and looked at the prescription: "licorice, Magnolia, white aconite, chicken excrement white... What kind of medicine is chicken excrement white?"


    Before Shi Xiaorui answered, Shanxia told her: "it''s the white part on the chicken excrement, which can eliminate the scar. It''s a good medicine that our miracle doctor copied from the ancient prescription. Madam, I''m right."


    Shi Xiaorui nods with a smile. She is very useful in her daily life for their influence. She can remember clearly.


    In fact, Tong Shuo and Luo Sang didn''t understand these, so he was suspicious. After Zhang Zheng took the prescription, he was reluctant to go. He came to Shi Xiaorui and said, "I''ve heard about the skill of doctor Shi. I''m sure I''ll take the medicine according to the prescription after I go back. I''m really grateful. I don''t know if the doctor can give me a face and let me have a good reception."


    Although he can''t find anything wrong with what he said, it sounds very strange. When Shi Xiaorui looks at him squarely, she finds that there is something wrong with this person''s eyes. What she said just now is more or less frivolous. She has seen many patients like this, but she doesn''t pay attention to them.


    "It''s my duty to save the life and heal the wounded. Besides, my son''s injury is not good. It''s too early to thank me now. Let''s see you off, Shanxia."


    Shanxia gathered up: "since you have got the prescription, please go back. My wife will not give it away."


    I haven''t met such a fairy like figure for a long time. Zhang Zhengna was willing to give up easily. He never gave up and said, "I have fresh sea things in my house that have just been sent from the East China Sea. Can the miracle doctor give me a try? Only a beauty like the miracle doctor can match those rare things."


    Having said all about seeing off the guests, this man is still so stubborn that Shi Xiaorui suddenly feels a headache. If he is tough, it''s easy to deal with him. He''s afraid that this kind of person is like a dog skin plaster. It''s really not easy to send such a person.


    "Brother Zhang, people have already said that. I just don''t want to have too much involvement with you. You don''t want to quarrel too much here to attract people''s disgust."


    What Shi Xiaorui didn''t expect is that Tong Shuo luosang would help her talk. Isn''t this person here to find fault? And isn''t she with Zhang Zheng?


    Without waiting for Shi Xiaorui to speak, Tong Shuo leaves the hospital with Zhang Zheng.


    Leaving several people in the hospital looking at each other, I do not know what the situation is now, Shi Xiaorui is also a little confused, simply do not care about them: "did a noon thing, you also go to have a rest, those two people do not care about them."


    After they left, Mo Ju, who was also puzzled, still remained beside her: "madam, what do you think this person does? She comes here so many times that people can''t figure out what she wants to do."


    Yes, if this person is looking for trouble, he should not meddle in her business. But if she is not, he always comes to find fault with her.


    "I don''t know if I guessed right. I think this woman should be the one beside Tong Shuo Yihan."


    "Really? What''s the purpose of her approach to Madame? "


    Shi Xiaorui can''t think of it: "only soldiers can block it, and the water will come and the earth will cover it."


    On the other side, Zhang Zheng shook off his sleeve: "brother Luo, what do you mean?"


    "You''re going to the hospital, you''re going to see a doctor, not the brothel, and she''s not your confidant. Brother Zhang should not go to such a place to find a woman."


    Zhang Zheng sighed: "I don''t know these things. I just can''t control myself when I see the beauty like a fairy. If she is willing to go with me, then I will make money."


    What Tong Shuo and Luo Sang despise most is this kind of lecheron. She has been traveling for so long. Whenever she sees a woman insulted by a gangster, she will go up and save her. Although she doesn''t like Shi Xiaorui much, she is a woman and almost becomes her own sister-in-law. How can she make this kind of wine bag cheap.


    "I advise brother Zhang to give up this idea."


    Zhang Zheng asked: "why is this a little doctor? Even if he has the name of a miracle doctor, he is not a royal nobleman. What can I fear?"


    This person is really stupid. In the capital, there are many famous doctors, big and small. Shi Xiaorui is the only one who can be called the first miracle doctor. With such a great reputation and the ability to make a comeback, he can stand in such a big capital safely. Naturally, he can''t be underestimated. Even outsiders like Tong Shuo and luosang know well, but there are such stupid people.


    But Zhang Zheng really doesn''t know how much ability Shi Xiaorui has. Now he has been dazzled by beauty. How can he care so much.

 Chapter 639

    Tong Shuo''s words have been exhausted. Since he doesn''t believe her, there''s nothing to say: "it''s late. I should go back too. Brother Zhang should go back as soon as possible."


    "Well, my dear brother, take your time."


    Zhang Zheng, who is full of thoughts about how to get Shi Xiaorui to his own house, is no longer afraid that someone will frame him in the street. He goes back home unconsciously while thinking.


    After Tong Shuo went back, his face was not very good. Tong Shuo Yihan asked her, "what''s the matter with you? You''re still fine when you leave. Why do you look so bad when you come back?"


    Tong Shuo Luo Sang can''t help complaining to her brother: "brother, what kind of waste friend are you looking for? There''s nothing in your mind, it''s all waste."


    "How do you know? Is he disrespectful to you?"


    "How can he do to me?" The Tong Shuo falls mulberry cold hum a, dare to tease her, that person hasn''t that abilityˇ° I went to see a doctor. I don''t know if he''s good. But I fell in love with the doctor who treated him. I also teased others. If I didn''t pull him out, I still don''t know how to make people suspicious. "


    "That person is originally a see beauty walk not move way, stone small Rui that wench have some kind of beauty, he want to make silly, also pour is normal, you don''t need to care about him, expect his ability, also can''t do what big event."


    "After all, brother, how did you get to know him?"


    Looking at her curiosity, Tong Shuo Yihan told her: "he''s just a way I''ve come to the capital to hide people''s eyes and ears. When I''m with such people, I won''t let people pay too much attention to me and it''s more convenient to do things."


    Tong Shuo fell mulberry disdain of cut a: "anyway I now top don''t see that straw bag." She looked at her brother''s eyes and continued: "he just wanted to tease Shi Xiaorui. I stopped him. You still have fun with her. Do you have to do something?"


    Tong Shuo Yihan shook his head helplessly: "you, you worry about my affairs all day, it''s better to take care of yourself."


    Then she left her in the yard and went into the house.


    "Good intentions are not rewarded. I''m really nosy."


    It was still early this day, so Lu Shao went home in a hurry. Shi Xiaorui, who was reading a book and dozing off, saw him coming back and quickly got up and asked, "why did you come back so early today? I''m not training the escort recently. Did you come back for dinner?"


    He said that he would help him take off his coat. Lu Shao stepped back, took her hand and said, "don''t be busy now. I suddenly got an important job. I have to start to escort today. This time I have to go myself and let Qujiang stay in the capital. Let him watch in advance."


    "Well, how can I ask you to escort yourself?"


    It''s not surprising that Shi Xiaorui is rare. Since they moved to the capital, Lu Shao hasn''t been escorting several times, let alone leaving in such a hurry, as if something had happened.


    Lu Shao saw her frown and stroked her hand to comfort her: "don''t worry, there won''t be any danger. It''s just a friend of mine who met me when I was escorting. He told me that what I want to deliver is precious to him. If I want to go this time, he once saved my life. I can''t refuse him."


    "Is it in such a hurry to leave tonight?"


    "Look at him, it''s really urgent. I don''t dare to delay much. When I come back, I''ll pick up some things and prepare to go on the road. It''s also for the sake of going early and returning early. I''m not sure if you''re alone in the hospital."


    "If you don''t trust me, you''ll come back with a full beard and a full tail. You can''t lose a hair, you know?"


    Lu Shao kisses her hand: "don''t worry, if I want to escort, I must have complete assurance, otherwise no matter how you entrust me, I won''t go."


    Shi Xiaorui knew that he knew it well, so he didn''t think much: "I''ll go and pack for you, and you''ll have a rest first."


    After picking up the soft, they didn''t say much. Lu Shao left with his luggage in a hurry. Shi Xiaorui watched him leave. At this time, Lu Xilan ran over and only had time to see Lu Shao''s figure disappear at the corner of the street. She comforted Shi Xiaorui: "mother, don''t worry, dad is so good at martial arts. He will surely come back earlier."


    Shi Xiaorui touched Lu Xiran''s head: "your father is so powerful that my mother doesn''t worry about it. However, during the time when your father left, you can be lazy and don''t practice."


    Lu Xiran escaped from Shi Xiaorui''s hand: "I can''t stop practicing martial arts. I''m far from my father now. I need to practice martial arts quickly and catch up with my father as soon as possible so that I can become the first female escort in the escort agency."


    Shi Xiaorui was stunned and asked, "do you want to be a female escort?"


    Lu Xi ran nodded with pride: "yes, my father said that when I can draw with him, I will be an escort. I don''t want to go to the hospital to see a doctor like my mother. It''s boring. I want to travel south and North like my father. What a prestige."


    Shi Xiaorui looks at the little girl who is less than her chest height. It''s funny. When will she be able to practice her three legged Kung Fu like her father, but she hasn''t hit her. The child''s dream is good after all: "your father is good at martial arts. You have to work hard. My mother is waiting for the day when you become an escort, so that I can follow her."


    Lu Xiran imagined the day when he became an escort, and his face was full of joy: "I will definitely practice martial arts well!"


    Then she ran away. Shi Xiaorui couldn''t laugh or cry, and Shanxia said: "madam, miss is going to be an escort. Aren''t you worried at all?"


    "What are you worried about? Isn''t it good for children to do something? Parents should be supportive. "


    "But a girl''s family is in a good family. She should get married early and live a safe life. How can the lady let her go out and make a public appearance, or how can she do dangerous work as an escort?"


    Shanxia doesn''t understand why the master and his wife don''t care so much about the life of the young lady. It''s strange that one teaches the girl martial arts and the other supports her as an escort.


    Shi Xiaorui knows that people in this era are thinking like this. Needless to say, at this moment, thousands of years before she came here, the idea of son preference is not generally serious. She has seen too much in the hospital. Her own daughter is not like that. She can do whatever she wants to do, which is worthy of life. Like her, Lu Shao has the same idea.


    "You often say that children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Let them do what they want. I''ll manage my little hospital well, and I won''t ask for anything else."


    As a servant, even if she doesn''t agree with the master''s idea, she can''t say too much. Shanxia accompanies Shi Xiaorui to sit down at the table, and suddenly remembers one thing: "by the way, madam, when I speak with Chunyan, she asked me if her brother has come to see me. I don''t know how to say that, so I''ve been fooled by it. Sooner or later, I have to let her know what happened that night."

 Chapter 640

    Liu Chunyan''s three brothers tried to set fire to her that night. Shi Xiaorui had already told them that no one could say. Now the three have been sent to the government. Shanxia is right. Sooner or later, she should know, but not now.


    "If I tell her now, it''s not good, but worse. Now is the critical period of her treatment. I don''t want to be happy and sad. I can''t stand this kind of thing happening to anyone, let alone a little girl."


    "Madam, what she said is also reasonable. I''d better hide it for a while, and then make plans when she''s well enough."


    Treatment of Liu Chunyan also consumes a lot of energy of Shi Xiaorui. If something goes wrong at this time, it''s really a pity.


    After a while, the scar on Liu Chunyan''s body is almost cured. It''s very rare that she can recover like this under such simple conditions. Today, Shi Xiaorui helped her change her dressing and comforted her: "it''s very good to recover. Most of her injuries have been healed, and it''s OK to walk around. Today, the gauze on her face can also be uncovered."


    Liu Chunyan is a little excited. After lying down for these days, she can finally stand up again. Originally, she thought she was not saved, but now she can become a normal person.


    "Thank you, doctor Shi. I''m satisfied to survive."


    Shi Xiaorui slowly helped her to uncover the gauze on her face, smelling a smile: "it''s not only to survive, but also to live healthily and brightly."


    After uncovering the gauze, Shi Xiaorui saw the girl''s true face for the first time. It turned out that she was also a beautiful girl with bright eyes and white teeth. However, there were several scars on her face that had not recovered completely, but the color had turned brown and yellow, which would fade away slowly.


    But looking at her so beautiful, we can imagine how beautiful she is. There are several ugly scars on her face. I don''t know if she can accept it.


    Seeing that Shi Xiaorui didn''t speak, Liu Chunyan was afraid and didn''t dare to touch her face. She asked softly, "doctor Shi, how''s my face? Is it ugly?"


    Shi Xiaorui shook his head: "it''s not ugly. I just didn''t expect that you are so beautiful."


    Liu Chunyan shyly smile, "where can I compare to the beauty of the stone doctor, now I can live on already thank God, as for the appearance, it is not so concerned about."


    Say do not care, no matter who originally had a beautiful face, but had ugly scars, will be difficult to flat it.


    Shi Xiaorui took the mirror for her and comforted her: "don''t worry, although there are still several scars on her face, it will happen sooner or later. Maybe some shallow traces will be left, and it won''t be too obvious."


    Liu Chunyan took the mirror to see her face, there are some ugly scars, but she has been very satisfied.


    Seeing that she didn''t have much reaction, Shi Xiaorui was relieved: "I suggest you take more rest and walk around, but don''t take too long. Don''t bask in the sun now, otherwise it''s bad for the scar on your face."


    "I wrote it all down." Liu Chunyan hesitated for a moment, or asked: "doctor Shi, recently, has anyone come to see me in my family?"


    Shi Xiaorui is stunned, but it''s not surprising. After all, she hasn''t seen her brothers for a long time, and hasn''t heard from them. But how to say, she''s really in trouble.


    "They haven''t come recently. You''d better rest assured. Don''t think so much. Maybe they are very busy."


    Liu Chunyan pursed her lips and said with a bitter smile: "I should have thought about it long ago. When I am like this, how can they care about me again? If they can send me for medical treatment, it''s the end of their duty."


    "What''s the reason for this? Are you not in a good relationship?"


    "It''s not just discord. You can see what my brothers are like. They are willing to spend money to support me, but they want to wait for me to grow up and marry a rich family to help them with money. If they don''t sell me for money early, they still have a sense of brotherhood."


    Looking at her bitter smile, Shi Xiaorui can''t bear to see how many people have sold their daughters and sisters for their own sake. Since she came to this world, she has seen too many women. At this time, there are too few women who can make decisions for themselves.


    "You don''t have to be sad. In fact, we are the same. I was forced to marry someone I didn''t like by my stepmother at the beginning. Now I''m not well off. You''ve escaped a disaster. You''re also a lucky man. You''ll be lucky in the future."


    Liu Chunyan, who is used to it, is not so sad. She nods her head and tells herself that maybe her brothers are missing. It''s not a bad thing for her. She just owes Shi Xiaorui the medical fees. She doesn''t know when she can pay them off.


    After settling down with Liu Chunyan, Shi Xiaorui went back to her study. After a year, she became lazy up and down. She ate and drank all day or played together. Now that the year is over, it''s time for her child to go to school and she should continue to write about medicine.


    After more than half an hour of writing, Shi Xiaorui put down her pen, stretched out and beat her shoulder. These days, writing and reading are less. At first, her elbow is still sore. She is ready to go out for a walk and stretch her muscles.


    In the back yard, Lu Xilan was practicing martial arts. Shanxia and moju were playing hide and seek. Suwan, blindfolded by cloth, was groping around. They were screaming and hiding. For a moment, they were very busy.


    Shi Xiaorui gently went to join them. After all, Suwan was a child. She couldn''t run fast, and she didn''t have their reaction ability. She could only scratch around. After a while, she had no patience. She pulled off her cloth and yelled, "stop playing, stop playing. You all bully people. Several adults bully a child. It''s really shameless."


    A few people smell speech to all laugh, Shan Xia took cloth towel: "originally is you say to want to catch us, can''t catch a person, still cheat, so many of us, you can''t catch a, who can blame?"


    Su Wan turned his lips and said, "I don''t care. You all bully people."


    Shi Xiaorui chuckled and nodded her forehead: "you little girl, you are good at grinding people. Let''s talk about what you want to play. We can play with you."


    Su Wan was poked and shook her head. After listening to her words, she thought for a while: "well... I don''t want to play with this anymore. I''m sweating all over the place and I can''t catch you. I''ve got my new clothes dirty."


    "You little spirit, do you want new clothes Mo Ju tore her down and said, "madam, don''t listen to her. This little girl is a ghost now. If she goes on like this, she will be used to nothing."


    Suwan spat out her tongue at her, and Shi Xiaorui touched her head: "well, well, don''t talk about your sister. You''re used to it. Besides, she''s still young and weird. She''s very attractive."

 Chapter 641

    Several people talked and laughed for a while. Shi Xiaorui saw that it was almost time to leave. She was stopped by Suwan: "good lady, we''ve only played for a while. Can we play again?"


    "It''s too late. I have something to write today, so I won''t play with you. Don''t just think about playing by yourself. Go to talk to sister Chunyan. If sister Chunyan can get better faster, can I give you a raise?"


    At the mention of the increase in wages, Su Wan suddenly became energetic and went to find Liu Chunyan with a smile, which made several adults laugh and exclaim that the child didn''t know who he was, just like he was trying to get into the money hole.


    When Suwan left, Shi Xiaorui was busy, and the rest of them were too embarrassed to play any more. They all went looking for something to do. Only Shanxia accompanied Shi Xiaorui back to her study and helped her pour tea and wash her ink. Seeing that Shi Xiaorui was about to start working after the new year, she could not help but advised, "madam, don''t work too hard. Just after the end of the new year, people are still lazy, so you start working hard."


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t think it''s hard: "I also think it''s very interesting to write medical books. I''m always playing and making trouble. I''ve nothing to do these days. I just want to finish it as soon as possible, so that I can have a rest or do something else. Anyway, I''m very bored with Lu Shao''s absence these days."


    Shanxia chuckles and is heard by Shi Xiaorui. She asks, "what are you laughing at?"


    Shanxia honestly replied: "I laugh at my wife and master. They are really stronger than Jin Jian. After so many years, they are like ordinary newlyweds. If master is not here, my wife will not even have fun."


    "It''s no good to know that you''re cheating, but you''re laughing at me again." Shi Xiaorui is helpless, but Shanxia is right. Her relationship with Lu Shao hasn''t changed for so many years. If you don''t see him for a day, you will miss him. I don''t know what happened to him and when he will come back.


    Lu Shao sits on the horse and walks in front of the dart. Behind him is a load of surrounded goods. Lu Shao can''t help but look back and see that everything is normal. He continues to turn his head and drive forward.


    Zhang duo, an escort, saw that he had something on his mind and asked, "what''s the matter, leader Lu


    Lu Shao always felt a little uneasy. When he asked, he said, "it''s nothing. Maybe he''s been walking for a long time, and his heart is not stable."


    Zhang Duo is not young with him, and he has a lot of experience in darting. Besides Qujiang, he is almost Lu Shao''s right-hand man. He comforted him: "if you don''t dart for a long time, it''s hard to avoid some maladjustment. Originally, it''s enough to have me this time. What''s the origin of this guest? You have to be alarmed to go this time."


    On that day, Lu Shao met a friend he hadn''t seen for a long time. Originally, he wanted to sit down and talk about the past, but he didn''t realize that the man asked him to help him escort as soon as he saw him. When he thought about the high spirited swordsman, he solemnly begged him to do something. No matter how many doubts he had in his heart, he had to go ahead.


    I just don''t know if helping a friend will lead to other disasters. This time, I''m afraid it won''t be too easy. Lu Shao calmed down and replied, "I''m a very important friend. Even for the sake of friendship, I have to go this way."


    Zhang duo knew that he was a man of friendship, and he said nothing more. He cheered up and drove on.


    As he walked, Lu Shao suddenly felt something wrong. He only heard a slight rustle in the forest, and Zhang duo also noticed it. They looked at each other, but their hearts were not good. Sure enough, a concealed weapon shot out of the forest for a moment, and hit the horse with the dart in the back. With a cry of pain, the horse threw off his hoof and ran away. The escort was caught off guard, Before they could react, a group of people came out of the forest.


    "No, someone robbed the escort!" Zhang duo yelled and drew out his sword to attack. Lu Shao took a look at the galloping carriage and said to Zhang duo, "Zhang duo, I''ll give it to you first. I''ll go after the carriage."


    After that, he quickly drove to the carriage. The hidden weapon on the horse was poisonous. After running for a long time, he couldn''t support it and fell to the ground. Lu Shao chased him and dismounted to check the contents of the carriage. When he saw that the box was intact, he was relieved to move the things out. He was about to drive back, but someone came to rob him.


    Lu Shao protected the things behind him and looked at the people with his sword: "who are the big brothers on the road? Why are they in my way?"


    "Here''s something we want. Put it down quickly and spare your life. If not, don''t blame us for being rude."


    As Lu Shao expected, these people really came for the things in it. His good friends found him a big trouble, but it''s no use thinking so much now. Since they agreed to escort them to the end, they had to fight hard.


    Lu Shao went up with a sword to attack with several people. They couldn''t dodge and even held the sword. Although Lu Shao was good at martial arts, he was outnumbered after all. Besides, these people seemed to be masters. Lu Shao, who was still in the upper hand, gradually lost the battle. He only had to fight hard, hoping to wait for the rescue.


    There are five people on the other side, and Lu Shao has only one person. Lu Shao has been sleeping in the open for several days, and he really has no energy to deal with so many experts. Finally, he is accidentally kicked to the ground. Lu Shao has no support and faints.


    When he woke up again, it was dark around him, and there was some wet licorice under him. Lu Shao shook his dizzy head and sat up, trying to have a closer look at what it was.


    His move startled the person beside him, who said eagerly: "dart head, are you awake? Are you all right


    Lu Shao saw Zhang duo beside him: "I''m ok. What''s this place?"


    Zhang duo shook his head: "I was sent here with my head covered. Before long, you were also sent here. I thought you had an accident. Fortunately, you are OK."


    Lu Shao beat the ground with indignation and raised a layer of dust: "we have been ambushed, but we don''t know who we are. We have lost the escort, and we have become the fish to be slaughtered."


    Zhang duo sighed: "there''s no way. The people who come here are well prepared. They obviously know what we are escorting, dart leader. What''s the origin of your friend? How can we escort such dangerous things?"


    "He trusted me so much, but I let him down. If he goes out one day, I don''t know if he has the face to see him again."


    "It''s not the time to blame ourselves. We have to find a way out."


    What Zhang duo said is reasonable. The most important thing for them now is to leave here. Lu Shao got up and looked out. He found that it was dark outside. The structure here was not like a secret room, but like a prison.

 Chapter 642

    Lu Shao knocked on the prison door and cried out, "is anyone here? Come on


    Before long, the sound of heavy footsteps came over, knocking on the prison door with a stick in hand: "knock on what? If you come here, be honest with me. Don''t yell. It''s a good dream."


    With that, the man yawned and was ready to go to bed. Lu Shao quickly called the man, "elder brother, where is this place?"


    The man turned his head and squinted at them. He said with a smile, "I''m dying. I don''t know where this place is. Anyway, I''m happy today. I''ll let you be a ghost. This is the heaven prison. Those who commit treason and regicide will be imprisoned here. If you come in, you don''t want to go out."


    After that, regardless of their reaction, the man left slowly. Zhang duo sat down on the ground and wanted to cry without tears: "it''s over. We''ve become traitors. We''ve all entered the prison. Even if we want to redress the injustice, there''s no place to sue."


    Up to now, Lu Shao also guessed why he came to this step. It must have something to do with that box of things. He didn''t think too much about it at the beginning. He agreed to his friend''s help with his loyalty. He didn''t expect that he would be reduced to this point and others would be involved.


    He patted Zhang duo on the shoulder and said sincerely, "brother, I didn''t expect that a dart trip would lead to death, and it would also affect you. If I were here alone today, I would feel better."


    Zhang duo sighed: "it''s too late to say anything now. Brother Lu, don''t blame yourself too much. Since it''s because of the escort agency, let''s carry it together. I''ve been in the escort agency for so many years, and it''s no different from my home. Don''t talk to me out of the ordinary."


    What he said is right. No matter how much he said now, it''s useless. He has already been put in the prison. What''s the point of worrying about who should be blamedˇ° Think about what to do next. "


    Lu Shao looked around and touched the corner of the ground. He went to the bottom and gently knocked on the wall and the ground. Judging from the echo, what he poured here was very hard rock. If he wanted to dig a passage out of here with his two hands, he couldn''t even think about it.


    "Shall we stay here at the disposal of others?"


    This may be the only way. Lu Shao touches his face. Fortunately, Shi Xiaorui prepares something for him just in case when he goes out. Even if he is arrested for interrogation, no one can find other secrets from his face.


    "The best way now is to seize a chance of life during the trial. I''m afraid that if we don''t even have a trial, we can ask for punishment directly. Even if we move out the whole escort agency, we won''t be able to protect the two of us."


    Zhang duo wiped his face: "no matter, it''s our lives. If we''re lucky, we''ll be lucky. If not, we''ll have to recognize it. Let''s save our strength first. If we don''t have a trial, we''ll fall down first."


    What Zhang duo said is reasonable. Lu Shao didn''t waste his efforts any more. He sat down cross legged and practiced martial arts. The rest of him was left to his fate.


    A week later, when Lu Shao was fighting, his pain was almost relieved, and he was in a lot of spirit. I don''t know how long it took. Just as he wanted to ask Zhang duo, he heard the sound of walking.


    Just now the jailer came over with the chain, opened the prison door and said, "get up. Someone is coming to interrogate you."


    Lu Shao and Zhang duo looked at each other, stood up, let several prison guards put chains on them, and then left the cell.


    On the way to the interrogation room, Lu Shao looked around and listened carefully. It seemed that there was a void around him. There was only the sound of water dripping from somewhere. The sound echoed in the whole prison. Were there only two prisoners here?


    Without waiting for him to think about it, a few people had already arrived. There were bright lights in the interrogation room, and there were no instruments for extorting confessions by torture. There was only a young man in gorgeous clothes standing in the room. There was a kind of luxurious temperament that was out of place with him.


    After pushing Lu Shao and Zhang duo into the room, several prison guards stepped down. They had not seen such a bright light for some time. For a moment, they felt a little dazzling. When they got used to the dazzling light, Lu Shao looked at the man and felt that he was a little familiar.


    He couldn''t think much, so the man asked, "you should know why you came here. Who are you? Who asked you to escort these things? "


    Lu Shao hesitated for a moment, wondering if he wanted to tell him his identity. If he didn''t, or if he said a false identity, would it be discovered? After all, in Jingzhong, many people in their escort agency know about him. Even if many people have not met him, they have met Zhang duo.


    After weighing things up, Lu Shao replied truthfully: "I''m the escort leader of an escort agency in Beijing. The day before yesterday, I took a friend''s advice to help him deliver the goods. Unexpectedly, I met the robbers on the way, and they were outnumbered. When I woke up again, I arrived at this place."


    The man looked at him carefully, and frowned to think whether his words were true or false. Lu Shao spoke sincerely, not as if he was faking. He had no evidence to prove that what he said was not true. Maybe he didn''t know about it.


    The man then asked him: "since you said you were entrusted by a friend, you always know who your friend is."


    "He is a friend of mine in the world. I don''t know if that''s his real name, but he asked me to call him Qingfeng. As for other things about him, I don''t know."


    cool breeze? This name is very strange, and it doesn''t look like a real name. But when you think about the people over there, you can''t guess who has something to do with this name.


    The man in Huafu knows that he can''t find anything useful to ask any more, but he can''t let them go: "although you don''t know, the things you deliver can really be called treason and cooperation with the enemy. Therefore, I can''t let you go easily. You will stay here before the truth is found out."


    After that, regardless of their reaction, they left here, and Lu Shao and Zhang duo were remanded to prison.


    "Zhang duo, do you think that the man who interrogated us just now seems to be similar to someone, but I can''t remember for a while."


    Zhang duo thought about it carefully. Suddenly, he said, "I''ve thought about it. I don''t know if we''re thinking about a person. I think he''s a bit like the dead third prince."


    In this way, Lu Shao finally remembered that he had met the prince to be in the limelight in Beijing, but he was killed later. Now this man is somewhat similar to his appearance. Is he also the emperor''s son?

 Chapter 643

    Lu Shao said his idea to Zhang Duo: "do you think he will also be the prince?"


    "The emperor''s princes now only have those minor princes. Those who are just that age have already been killed. It should not be. But I heard that there is a prince in the empress''s mansion of Chengen, who is about the same age as the third prince. Maybe he is just that person."


    It''s not appropriate for a young prince of the Queen''s family to examine the accusation of treason. Isn''t it that the emperor should send a trusted old minister to try such a big accusation? Lu Shao was a little strange. He could not help but speculate in his heart what was the origin of the young master of Chengen family.


    On the other side of the hospital, Shi Xiaorui is mending a piece of Lu Ming''s clothes. Because it''s new clothes, she just makes a cut in the turn line. If she throws away the waste, she thinks she can sew such a small cut, so she takes it to her bedroom to sew it.


    I don''t know if the light is too dark. I accidentally put the needle in my hand, and Shi Xiaorui hissed with pain. I was also flustered for no reason.


    "Ma''am, but you''ve got your hands tied?" Shanxia came to check.


    "It''s OK. The light is a little dark. I can''t see it clearly. I pricked it for a while. It''s nothing."


    Shanxia took the clothes and stitches in her hand, and then sewed them up: "just let us do these things. Your hand is to cure and save people. How can you do this kind of rough work?"


    "Who says it can''t be done." Shi Xiaorui told her: "when I got married with Lu Shao, life was not as good as it is now. I tried to do all the work in my family, but now I don''t do it for a long time. It''s really a bit of handmade."


    "Madam, have you ever done rough work?" Shanxia didn''t believe it: "you don''t seem to know how to do work even if you are spoiled by the master on weekdays."


    Shi Xiaorui, who has been exposed, is embarrassed. In fact, she exaggerates a little. When life was hard, Lu Shao was the one who worked the most, but she was also sweet. Even they all know that Lu Shao was good to her, which shows that she was very good.


    Shanxia mended the clothes, put them aside, and helped Shi Xiaorui blow out the candle: "madam, take a rest soon. If you stay up late, you will feel sad again when the master sees you look bad."


    After that, without waiting for Shi Xiaorui to react, she ran away with a smile. Shi Xiaorui couldn''t smile bitterly: "this dead girl, now she will arrange me."


    It''s really late. After lying down, she felt the empty position around her. Without the people beside her, the quilt became much colder. Shi Xiaorui gathered the quilt and sighed. She also realized that it was hard to sleep alone.


    I didn''t sleep well that night. I don''t know what happened. I was always awakened by nightmares. In the early morning, I finally fell asleep. But when I heard someone talking flurriedly outside, I woke Shi Xiaorui up.


    She sat up and asked in a high voice: "Shanxia, moju, what''s the matter?"


    Shanxia soon pushed the door and ran in, flustered: "madam, Jinmiao heard it outside today, and the master was caught in the dungeon."


    Shi Xiaorui brain buzzing, she closed her eyes, forced himself to calm down: "Jinmiao, you call him in."


    After Jin Miao came in, Shi Xiaorui asked him, "where did you hear that? Do you have any certificate?"


    After all, Jin Miao was still a child. After hearing this, he was so scared that he didn''t know what to do. He still had tears on his face: "I heard from a man who came here this morning to make medicine. He said that the escort agency next door, the escort leader and the escort were all arrested and locked in the prison waiting for the release."


    Shi Xiaorui took Jinmiao''s hand and said, "good boy, you''d better go to Tianlao and ask the jailer. Shanxia, get some money for Jinmiao and go now."


    Shanxia doesn''t dare to delay, so she takes Jinmiao to the cash box to get the money. Shi Xiaorui takes a deep breath and tells herself that she can''t panic, but she still can''t help shaking. How can she get a good dart and get caught in the dungeon? This is not a modern society that does things according to law. This is a time of killing people in the feudal age, when a wrong word can kill people, How can she save Lu Shao?


    In any case, there is a person who will not be helpless. Shi Xiaorui gets out of bed in a hurry to change her clothes and clean up. After finishing the business, she pushes the door open. Several girls outside the door are waiting, all of them are worried, for fear that something might go wrong with their master and wife.


    Shi Xiaorui calmed down and arranged: "Mo Ju, you go to the old general Qin''s house with me. The rest of the people don''t say anything and don''t worry. They stay at home. When Jin Miao comes back after hearing, if I haven''t returned, they will send Jin Miao to me. The business of the hospital is as usual. Some people say that they will only take medicine today instead of asking for medical advice."


    Several wenches should come down. Although Lu Ming didn''t look flustered, he was half a child after all. He had already scared his face white. Lu Xilan could not help but cry: "mother, what''s the matter with dad? Can dad come back?"


    Seeing Lu Xiran crying, Shi Xiaorui''s eyes could not help getting sour. She held Lu Xiran and Lu Ming in her arms and said softly, "don''t worry, your father doesn''t have anything to do. Aren''t you thinking about it? Don''t you know what your mother does?"


    Lu Ming raised his head and said seriously, "my mother is a life-saving woman."


    Shi Xiaorui touched his head: "you are right. Niang is a life-saving person. You see, Niang has cured so many patients. How can she save them? Not to mention your father. Niang will certainly save him back. Xi Ran is waiting for his father to teach you new Kung Fu and become an escort in his escort agency, isn''t she?"


    Lu Xi ran dried his tears and nodded strongly. Shi Xiaorui said nothing more and went out with Mo Ju.


    When he arrived at the old general''s house, Shi Xiaorui was invited to the front hall, but he didn''t want to drink tea. Before he saw the old general''s people, he heard his rich voice: "how did Mrs. Lu come here in a hurry? Is there anything wrong?"


    As soon as Shi Xiaorui saw someone coming, she hurriedly stepped forward and couldn''t care so much. As soon as she lifted off her skirt, she was about to kneel down, which frightened the old general. She quickly reached out to help her: "what are you doing? If you have something to say, is something wrong?"


    Shi Xiaorui said to him: "old general, you have a deep foundation in Beijing. You have to save him." Once such a thing happened, Shi Xiaorui also found that they really had no status and no noble people in the capital. They had to take refuge in the old general.

 Chapter 644

    After hearing the whole story, the old general asked Shi Xiaorui to sit down first: "don''t worry. Since you are still in prison now, you should be OK for a while. Let''s make plans after I send someone to inquire and see what happened."


    "It''s very nice of you to help, otherwise I really don''t know what to do."


    Accustomed to Shi Xiaorui''s tough appearance, he suddenly shows weakness. The old general realizes that this is also an ordinary weak woman.


    "Don''t worry, he is the only blood left by the emperor in the world. Anyway, I will save him."


    Shixiaorui a shock, can''t sayˇ° Do you think it was because his identity was discovered that he was killed? "


    The old general also had some doubts: "if his identity is revealed, it will indeed lead to disaster, but this matter is known by a few of us, and no one else knows it. It is impossible to reveal it."


    If it wasn''t for this, what else would be able to put Lu Shao in the dungeon? For a moment, Shi Xiaorui and the old general had no clue, so they had to wait for the inquirers to come back and make plans.


    After Shi Xiaorui left, the old general sent people to Tianlao to do some work. After many inquiries, he learned that Lu Shao was detained this time because of the goods transported by the escort. However, he couldn''t find out the source of the goods and what Royal secrets he met.


    Since the emperor knew that immortal Ziyang was refining elixir for immortality, he often went to his alchemy room, hoping to eat elixir for immortality as soon as possible and help him complete his great career.


    However, immortal Ziyang is only half baked. Where can he practice it? He has been using the words of "the elixir of immortality needs too many medicinal materials, and it takes too long to refine them. He can''t come in a hurry for a moment" to prevaricate the emperor. But recently, the emperor is more and more anxious, and I don''t know how long such an excuse can be used.


    "Immortal, I''ve come to see you. How are you doing today?"


    Immortal Ziyang was bored watching the fan of the medicine boy, but he didn''t think that the emperor came again today. He couldn''t help but take a breath, turned his head and said to the emperor with a smile on his face, "don''t worry, Emperor. As the saying goes, good things are hard to grind. Before the time comes, this pill can''t be practiced."


    When the emperor looked at the alchemy furnace, he couldn''t see any fame, so he had to wait. He was just a little anxious recently. He was not stable inside and outside. Recently, he was not in good health. He could only place his hope on the elixir of immortality. Even the upper court was absent-minded.


    "If there is something missing, remember to follow people''s orders and ask them to find it for you. As long as you can practice the medicine as soon as possible, it doesn''t matter what kind of precious medicinal materials you use." Normally, the good things that the emperor is not willing to take out are all willing to let immortal Ziyang take them by himself. It seems that the emperor''s expectation for this elixir of immortality is really great.


    Since the emperor has said that, immortal Ziyang is eager to see those treasures, but it also gives immortal Ziyang an idea. It''s just that he doesn''t know whether the emperor will really find anything valuable for him as promised.


    When he thought about it, immortal Ziyang said tentatively, "it''s better to be obedient than respectful. For such a divine medicine, it also needs some extraordinary materials to make the pill more effective. It''s like Saussurea involucrata in the polar region, which is an excellent herbal medicine."


    When the emperor heard this, he immediately told the slaves, "go to the Treasury and take all the snow lilies from Northeast China. You can take what the real people want. Do you know?"


    The slave immediately agreed to go to the warehouse to get things. Immortal Ziyang saw that it was really easy to use, so he had a plan in his heart.


    In a few days, the place where immortal Ziyang lived was full of all kinds of rare medicinal materials. From hot to cold, he accumulated a lot of them. When he saw these treasures that he thought he would never see in his life, immortal Ziyang was happy to see his teeth but not his eyes. It was a little troublesome to transport them out of the palace.


    After thinking about it for a few days, I didn''t have a clue. I simply took it to replenish my body. Ziyang took something and ordered my servants to boil it. Under the pretext of testing the medicine, I almost had to boil my blood.


    There is also the "elixir of immortality" that is being refined. No matter what, it''s necessary to make an appearance. There are so many servants here. Immortal Ziyang doesn''t naively think that these are all sent by the emperor to serve him. The emperor is not sure that he will be watched by others, so many treasures have been added to the alchemy furnace.


    Today, immortal Ziyang had just finished drinking a golden bird''s nest. He felt hot and dry, so he went for a walk in the Royal Garden and asked some little medicine boys to watch the fire.


    After immortal Ziyang left, the emperor came to see him again: "immortal, I''ll come and have a look. How''s it going?"


    As soon as the drug boy saw the emperor coming, he quickly put down the fan and kowtowed to the emperor.


    "Flat body, where has the real person gone?"


    "Back to the emperor, the real man has something to do. Let''s watch the medicine stove here."


    It must be that you haven''t refined the pill to the key point when you give it to the medicine boy. The emperor is a little impatient. How could he have used so many precious herbs, but the pill still hasn''t been refined? Listen to the following people, immortal Ziyang has countless things to go from the Treasury these days. They are all the best treasures. Originally, he thought the pill was about to be refined, but he didn''t think it would work.


    The emperor looked at the high red stove and turned his head to look at the two medicine boys. They were so scared that they fell to the ground and did not dare to look up.


    "I ask you, what new herbs can your family use in alchemy these days?"


    Yao Tong didn''t dare to hide it. He honestly replied: "back to the emperor, there are many herbs used by real people these days. They are all herbs that have never been added before. If we don''t see them, we''ve heard that they haven''t heard of them. We can''t even remember their names when we hear that they have added some precious herbs."


    Hearing this, the emperor''s face became better. After thinking for a moment, the emperor said, "go out first. I want to stay here for a while."


    The little medicine boy looked at each other and hesitated: "the real man said that he would not let us leave the alchemy furnace."


    The emperor snorted coldly: "even if you are here, he has to listen to me. Do you want to go out on your own, or will I let someone pull you out?"


    He didn''t dare to think too much, but the little medicine boy left the fan. The emperor was the only one left in the huge alchemy room. He looked around the alchemy stove and thought that the elixir that could make him immortal was in it. He couldn''t help but get excited.


    These days, he has been getting better and better, and he thinks about a lot of things. Since God has given him such an opportunity, he should comply with his destiny and carry on his grand plan for thousands of generations. After thousands of years, he can see what he has achieved.

 Chapter 645

    The more the emperor thought about it, the more he felt that ten thousand years later, it was in this small Dan stove. In recent days, immortal Ziyang had put so many rare and precious herbs in it. He must have made something. Even if he could not live forever, he would certainly prolong his life.


    He can''t wait any longer. He must have some sweet taste first. For the time being, he can''t live forever. It''s good for him to be strong.


    The emperor sent his eunuch to open the pill stove and take out the liquid. Looking at the scarlet liquid, the emperor was very excited: "quick, find someone to condense it into a pill. I want to take it as soon as possible."


    The eunuch didn''t dare to neglect and ran out with the precious liquid. The emperor looked at the still burning alchemy furnace and couldn''t help laughing, as if he had seen his immortality.


    Out of the alchemy room, the emperor saw two medicine boys standing outside the door, and told them: "you remember, don''t mention to the real person what I have been here, do you know?"


    Yao Tong hurriedly agreed. After seeing the emperor leave, Yao Tong hurried back to the alchemy room. The liquid in it was already empty, which scared them both: "if the real person came back and saw it, he would think it was us who stole it."


    After a day of terror, when immortal Ziyang came back, he didn''t come to the alchemy room. He took a rest early, which made the two medicine boys really relieved. He burned the alchemy furnace more vigorously, hoping to practice more alchemy before immortal Ziyang found out.


    The eunuch told people to hurry up. Finally, before the emperor became angry, he condensed the liquid into pills and presented them to the emperor. There was no time to think about it. The emperor immediately took some water and gave it to him. When he just drank it, he didn''t feel anything. Gradually, he just felt that his body was a little heavy. The emperor thought that it was a sign of rebirth, so he didn''t dare to move and quickly lay down.


    When the eunuch saw that the emperor had not moved, he went forward and asked, "emperor, it''s late. Will the servant wait for you to change clothes?"


    Before hearing the reply, the eunuch thought that the emperor had gone to sleep and was ready to pull up the curtain. Unexpectedly, the sight frightened him. The emperor had no blood on his face, his lips were purple, and his orifices were bleeding. The eunuch ran out and said, "come on, call the imperial doctor!"


    That night, the whole palace was full of lights. The imperial doctor gave treatment to the emperor in front of his bed. The concubines stood on the ground outside. They were all frightened and didn''t know what to do.


    After the Taiyi number had passed the pulse, the queen quickly asked him, "how could the emperor suddenly get sick like this? He is still well in the daytime."


    "According to the pulse, the emperor ate too many tonic herbs at one time, and his body couldn''t bear it. That''s why he was so hot. In addition, some of the herbs he took couldn''t fuse with each other, which led to the emperor''s poisoning. I don''t know what medicine the emperor took?"


    Eunuch left think right think, trembling said: "empress, the emperor is because of eating Ziyang immortal pill, just became such."


    Is it true that immortal Ziyang poisoned the emperor on purpose? The empress did not doubt that there was him. She ordered the imperial guards to send immortal Ziyang into the dungeon and wait for his release.


    The immortal Ziyang over there was sleeping very well. He was awakened by the sound of footwork, and he was in a cold sweat. Before he calmed down, someone pushed the door open and beat him out of the bed.


    Immortal Ziyang was so scared that he struggled: "what are you going to do? I''m a real person used by the emperor. If you want to make pills for the emperor, you''ll take me away. The emperor has to kill your head! "


    "It''s you, the Taoist of alchemy. The emperor has taken your elixir. Now his life and death are uncertain. The queen ordered us to arrest you. What else can I say?"


    Did the emperor take his elixir? Is his life or death uncertain? No, the pills he gave the emperor before were not serious. They were all ordinary tonics. How could they suddenly fall ill?


    Before immortal Ziyang thought too much, the guards had already pulled him out of the door. Immortal Ziyang was not willing to be taken away and yelled, "let me go. There must be some misunderstanding. How could the emperor take my medicine like this? Let me go!"


    The bodyguard turned a deaf ear to him and let him clamor all the way to the prison.


    In the dungeon, I don''t know whether it''s day or night, or how long the time has passed. Relying on the memory of his body, Zhang duo can''t support himself and has gone to bed. Lu Shao sits cross legged and is practicing his luck. Suddenly, he hears a cry and looks out. Several bodyguards pull a man in obscene clothes in and throw him into the cell regardless of his grievances.


    The jailer came forward and tied the chain, yawning: "what are the days these days? The new year''s day has passed in the Tianlong prison. There is no one on weekdays, but these two days suddenly become lively."


    In the middle of the night, they were sent to the prison in their profane clothes, or sent by the guards in the palace. It must be that the emperor was assassinated. If that''s the case, I''m afraid no one will care about them for a while.


    Lu Shao secretly said that this man came at the right time, so he didn''t think about it any more. He just closed his eyes, but his mind was very confused. He didn''t deliver the letter to his family on time, and he didn''t know whether the family were in a hurry, or whether they knew his current situation. Thinking of Shi Xiaorui, Lu Shao''s irritable heart slowly calmed down. Even if he was reduced to this point, there was a person in his heart who was worried, You can always make people stick to it.


    The imperial doctor gave the medicine to the Queen: "the emperor''s illness is very difficult, and I''m not sure. I have to give the medicine to the emperor twice first, and then make another decision after seeing the effect."


    This Taiyi is already the best one among the imperial doctors. If he is not sure, no one can cure him. The queen has a headache: "you all go down."


    Just now, the room full of people became empty. Only the queen and her maids were waiting in front of the emperor''s bed. Looking at the emperor''s blue face in his sleep, the queen angrily pulled her handkerchief: "if my emperor is still alive, who cares about his life and death, now that he is dead, I don''t know what kind of chaos it will be."


    The empress has no affection for the emperor, but now she has not established a crown prince. There is Chen Wang inside and Dongxia outside. When the emperor dies tomorrow, she still doesn''t know where the party will come from. But it''s useless for the empress to wake the emperor up immediately.


    When the court girl saw the emperor''s worried look, he said quietly, "the Queen''s disease is an opportunity to remind you that the emperor is not small. The decision must be done early. Otherwise, when the emperor is in a state of collapse, the time will not has the final say."


    The queen did not know these: "but I have no emperor, if now to hold a emperor in the side, also can''t wait."

 Chapter 646

    The palace maid reminded her: "isn''t there a little childe of Chengen''s family? How did the queen forget?"


    "You said Su min?" Su min is the eldest grandson of Cheng en Gong, the son of the empress''s younger brother''s family. He is the same age as the third princeˇ° But after all, he belongs to a foreigner. His name is not right and his words are not right. Even if he succeeds, he will not be able to convince the people. At that time, he may cause much trouble. "


    "But it''s the lady''s own family after all. It''s better than other people."


    The queen thought that this is indeed the truth. In the past, she would never give this cheap to others, even her mother''s family. But now, if she did not, she would be more miserable.


    In order to let the people in the palace see the empress''s loyalty to the emperor, the empress stayed in the middle of the night and went back to her bedroom. She had a good night''s sleep, and the routine morning greeting was also avoided.


    In the dungeon, immortal Ziyang, who is fully awake, doesn''t know what happened in the palace. All he knows is that the guard escorts him to the dungeon where the important criminals are being held. Now the emperor''s life and death are uncertain, so the fault is on his head.


    Immortal Ziyang regretted: "I knew I didn''t want to be rich and stay in this palace at that time. Now, I will lose my life."


    Zhang duo also woke up at this moment, saw a man suddenly appeared, and asked Lu Shao, "who is this man?" Lu Shao shook his head: "just been locked in, do not know."


    Immortal Ziyang also saw the two of them, lying down in front of the railing and asked, "two brothers, where is this? How did you get locked up here?"


    Lu Shao didn''t know the details of this man, but he was still on guard: "this is Tianlong. How did you come here?"


    Dejected, immortal Ziyang sat on the ground: "I''m a Taoist who makes pills for the emperor. Somehow, I slept well in the middle of the night,


    I''ve been locked up here. I don''t even have a chance to make me cry out for injustice. It''s really hard for anyone to come here. "


    Since it''s for the emperor to make medicine, the good ones are sent here. It must be because the emperor has something wrong with him. If Shi Xiaorui knows something difficult to cure, he will surely try his best to cure him. But the emperor originally had a grudge against Lu Shao. Even if he died, it has nothing to do with Lu Shao.


    But Zhang duo also thought of this. He reminded Lu Shao, "dart leader, isn''t my sister-in-law a famous doctor? If the emperor''s life and death were uncertain, my sister-in-law would go to treat the emperor."


    Before Lu Shao began to respond, immortal Ziyang stood up and said, "is Madame Ling really a miracle doctor? If I can cure the emperor, can I take it lightly? "


    But Lu Shao doesn''t want Shi Xiaorui to see a doctor for the emperor. If she doesn''t see well, she will be implicated. What''s more, the palace is in dire straits. If she is careless, she will fall into a trap. If they enter the palace, they will not know how to die.


    "She can''t cure all kinds of diseases, and there are so many royal doctors around the emperor that she can''t be used to treat them. Maybe the imperial doctor can cure them."


    "Up to now, I can only hope that the imperial doctor can cure the emperor well, so that I can recover my life and not die here in vain."


    The emperor''s condition is capricious. It''s very hot and cold at one time. The whole people in the imperial hospital are so busy that they don''t know what to do.


    "Taiyi, didn''t you say that if you take this medicine, the emperor will wake up?"


    Asked by the queen, the doctor fell on his knees and said, "madam, I''m sorry that I''m incompetent. The emperor''s condition is really difficult, and I''m not sure. If you take this medicine, the emperor''s condition will be better or worse, but I can''t think of any other way."


    Queen a handkerchief all wants to tear rotten, the gas is urgent defeated bad way: "can''t a doctor cure the emperor''s disease?"


    A doctor suddenly thought of a man and suggested to the Queen: "I heard that there is a doctor with excellent medical skills in the capital, who can cure difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Many people who have suffered from stubborn diseases in the capital are cured there."


    Queen came to the spirit: "this person''s medical skills are really so brilliant, what is the origin?"


    "That man is a woman from the countryside. She has been opening a medical center in the capital for some time. According to the rumors, she is really good at medicine."


    As the saying goes, experts are in the world. If there is such a skilled country doctor, it''s not bad to call him to the palace to give treatment to the emperor. If he can cure the disease and be under his command, it will definitely be a good help in the future.


    The queen thought for a moment. Anyway, it''s already like this now. What''s the worst result? So she decided to have a try: "go and call someone. Please bring the doctor to the palace and treat the emperor immediately."


    Over there, Shi Xiaorui asked the old general for information. Now he knows that Lu Shao is indeed being held in the prison. He can''t ask for more details.


    Shi Xiaorui thought that the prison must be very gloomy. In this weather, he didn''t take any thick clothes. In case of freezing inside, he wanted to have people send some clothes to him, but he was also shut up.


    "Now it''s the situation that every day should not, and the land is not working. What should we do?"


    Even though she did not worry too much about Shi Xiaorui, this time she was so worried that she didn''t know what to do. The girls all comforted her: "madam, you have saved so many people, just like a living Bodhisattva. The master will certainly get out of danger. Don''t worry too much. Instead, you have ruined your body."


    These days, Shi Xiaorui can''t sleep at night, and she can''t eat a few meals. Her mind is all about what Lu Shao will suffer. She can''t lift her spirits.


    But she knew that she couldn''t fall. If she did, who else could save Lu Shao.


    Just when she didn''t think of a way to eat and tea, Jin Miao came in flurried, almost fell a big somersault, Shanxia quickly helped him steady: "what are you doing in a flurry?"


    Jin Miao pointed to the outside, out of breath, and said, "madam, please go and have a look. Some officials have come to our hospital and said they want to see madam."


    When Shi Xiaorui heard that she was an official, she immediately stood up and went out. She must have something to do with Lu Shao, but she didn''t dare to think about whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    When he went outside, there were several officials dressed up waiting. When he saw Shi Xiaorui coming, he said, "I think this is doctor Shi."


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t know what he meant: "several officials, I''m Shi Xiaorui. What can I do for you?"


    "The emperor is now seriously ill, and the imperial doctor in the palace is at a loss. It''s said that doctor Shi is very good at medicine. The empress sends us to ask doctor Shi to come to the palace to see the emperor. When the emperor recovers, she will send doctor Shi back safely."

 Chapter 647

    Mo Ju looked at these people''s serious look and felt that they were not good. She gently pulled Shi Xiaorui''s sleeve behind her: "madam, you really want to go with them. How can I feel that it''s a bit inappropriate? If it''s cured, it''s good. If it''s not cured, it''s the emperor."


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know these things, but she thinks for a while, and now she still doesn''t know what the emperor''s disease is. If she can cure it, maybe when the emperor wakes up, she can ask for a privilege to release Lu Shao. If she can''t cure it, it''s her life. They are a miserable couple, but they can also be a companion.


    At the moment, Shi Xiaorui didn''t think much about it any more and promised them to go to the imperial palace to treat the Emperor: "but you have to let me arrange the affairs of the medical school first, and then take the things and then enter the palace."


    "Help yourself, doctor."


    Shi Xiaorui turned around and called several servant girls over to let them take care of their home. She took some medicine developed by herself, packed a medicine box, and went into the palace with the official.


    This is Shi Xiaorui''s first time to enter the palace, but she is not as curious as she imagined, but full of worry. But gradually, as the sedan chair bumps into the palace, her heart gradually calms down. No matter what the result of this trip to the palace is, it''s much better than being like a hot pot ant in the hospital.


    "Doctor Shi, I''m in the emperor''s bedroom."


    When Shi Xiaorui got out of the sedan chair, he saw a golden palace with exquisite carving. Even the eaves were inlaid with Phnom Penh. It was unfortunate for the common people to have such an emperor because there were so many starving people among the people, and even the palace where the emperor slept was so luxurious.


    But what can she do? She has to obey the emperor''s orders. Is that what she means.


    After entering the palace, before I saw the gorgeous decoration here, I first smelled a pungent smell of medicine. Shi Xiaorui frowned. How much medicine had to be boiled to form such a big taste.


    She went to the bed of the emperor, and saw a gorgeous woman sitting on the bed, who should be the queen. Shi Xiaorui knelt down to greet the queen with the palace fighting drama in her memory: "Min Nu Shi Xiaorui, I have seen the queen."


    The queen originally thought she was a vulgar country woman, but she didn''t expect to grow well. She had a lot of rules: "get up, don''t be polite. Come and show it to the emperor."


    After she got up, Shi Xiaorui came to the emperor and saw that the emperor''s face was blue and his lips were purple. She knew that it was a sign of poisoning. Besides poisoning, there must be other reasons.


    She took out a special silver needle from the medicine box and gently inserted it into the emperor''s Tianling acupoint. Half a moment later, she pulled it out, and the tip of the needle turned dark blue. When she explored his mouth again, his tongue coating was thick and red. She had a general guess in her heart, so she asked the Queen: "dare to ask the empress, did the emperor take the pills of Dabu, caused by poisoning?"


    The queen sighed in secret, and was indeed a miracle doctor: "yes, it was the pill that made the emperor like this."


    Now that we have the root, we can find the way to prescribe the medicine: "Niang Niang, if there is the pill, can you give it to the people''s daughter?"


    The queen doesn''t doubt that there is him. She asks people to go to the emperor''s eunuch and take the pills.


    After waiting for half a moment, the eunuch held a small box: "Niang Niang, the pills have been eaten up by the emperor, and these unused pills have been left. I don''t know if it''s feasible."


    Shi Xiaorui got up and took over Danye: "it''s OK, there is Danye."


    The empress over there was a little suspicious. If she had taken it from immortal Ziyang, why didn''t it be the pill, but the liquid? Will immortal Ziyang give the elixir directly to the emperor? That''s strange.


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t pay attention to that. She opened the lid of the box, stirred it with a new silver needle, and smelled it on the edge. She could probably see several kinds of medicinal materials in it. But looking at the quality of the liquid, she knew that there were more than these things in it. There must be other things, even something Shi Xiaorui had never heard of.


    After studying for a moment, Shi Xiaorui had an idea. She turned around and went to the table to prescribe a prescription. She said to the queen, "there are too many ingredients in the pills taken by the emperor. She can''t guarantee that this medicine will get rid of the illness. If the emperor wants to get well, it will take some time. Besides taking medicine, she also has to cooperate with acupuncture and moxibustion to volatilize the heat poison in her body."


    After that, she put down her pen and took the prescription to the eunuch to explain which was oral and which was hot compress. The empress saw that she was at ease, and finally had a foundation in her heart: "I''ll trouble the doctor before the emperor recovers."


    Shi Xiaorui quickly bowed her head and said she didn''t dare. During this period of time, needless to say, she had to stay in the palace to wait on her. But it''s OK. Maybe she can get some information about Lu Shao.


    After waiting for the eunuch to wait for the emperor to take the first medicine, Shi Xiaorui proposed to the Queen: "after the emperor takes this bowl of medicine, if you want to see whether the medicine can work, you still have to wait all night. The empress doesn''t have to wait here. It''s not too late to come back tomorrow to see the result."


    After hearing this, the queen didn''t want to waste her time here: "I''ll give it to doctor Shi. I''ll go back first and come back tomorrow morning."


    After seeing off the queen, Shi Xiaorui went back to the emperor''s bed and waited for a few hours. She also went to the room prepared for her by the palace maid to have a rest for a while. After dawn, we can see whether the medicine is effective or not.


    Shi Xiaorui was just confused for a while when she heard that the queen was coming. She quickly got up to clean up and went to the emperor''s bedroom. She could not help but guess that the relationship between the queen and the emperor was so good that she had never heard from the common people. On the contrary, the secrets of the imperial court between the emperor and other concubines spread more among the people.


    In front of the emperor''s bed, Shi Xiaorui went to see the emperor''s condition after she still asked the empress to say hello. As soon as she had a pulse, her pulse became calm, but she could clearly see the sign of poisoning. If the first medicine was right, it would be easy to do later.


    "Niang Niang, the first medicine taken by the emperor has already taken effect. If Niang Niang agrees, the later treatment will be arranged by Min nu."


    As soon as the queen heard of the effect, she was very happy. Originally, the imperial doctors were unable to return to heaven. When Shi Xiaorui came, she saw the effect. She was really a miracle doctor: "after that, the emperor''s illness was handed over to the miracle doctor."


    After that, the queen left at ease. Shi Xiaorui was busy asking people to make medicine for the emperor, acupuncture and fumigation for the emperor. Then she realized that she should bring a helper when she entered the palace. She was in a hurry when she entered the palace, and she didn''t know whether the road ahead was bright or dark. Shi Xiaorui didn''t want to drag others down. Now that the emperor''s illness had a way to treat it, she didn''t want to worry about it any more.

 Chapter 648

    Shi Xiaorui tentatively asked the eunuch, "can my father-in-law do a favor for my daughter?"


    Eunuch respectfully said: "the slave is sent by the queen to serve the doctor. If the doctor has any requirements, just tell the slave."


    It turns out that she still has this kind of privilege. It seems that the queen has trusted her very much now. In that case, it will be much more convenient for her to do anythingˇ° Then I''m not polite. I was in a hurry when I went to the palace. I didn''t bring a servant girl. If it''s convenient for my father-in-law, can I bring a servant girl into the palace? "


    "This..." eunuch some hesitation, the queen told him, is to serve Shi Xiaorui, try to meet her food and clothing requirements, but Shi Xiaorui''s request is to take a big living person into the palace, he can''t make the decision.


    "If there are so many maids in the palace and you have more experience in serving people, you can choose according to your own mind. Why do you need to bring people in from outside the palace again?"


    Shi Xiaorui wants to bring her own people in. Of course, it''s not just to serve her. She insists: "the people in the palace are not familiar with me and don''t know much about pharmacology. If you take my servant girl in, it will help me a lot. My father-in-law also hopes that the Emperor will recover soon."


    The eunuch can''t help but agree. He sent someone to inform the queen, but the queen didn''t think much about it. The emperor is ill these days and can''t deal with the government. She has a lot of mess to clean up. She can''t care about these trivial things: "if the doctor has any requirements in the future, just go ahead and don''t tell me."


    So the palace sent someone to the hospital to pick up Mo Ju. By the way, they sent a message to Shi Xiaorui, telling the people in the hospital that she was well in the palace and told them not to worry about her.


    At this point, all the people in the hospital were relieved. Fortunately, several servant girls had been with Shi Xiaorui for a long time, and they all had some medical knowledge. If there were some common diseases, they could also cure them, and the hospital was able to operate normally for a while.


    After Mo Ju entered the palace, Shi Xiaorui was relieved that she would not be busy with everything by herself. With an assistant, it was much easier for Shi Xiaorui to ask someone to take medicine to help. However, she was always thinking about something in her heart. After hesitating for a long time, she decided to let Mo Ju pay attention to it.


    Shi Xiaorui pulled the man to the leeward and said quietly, "it''s said that immortal Ziyang is also locked up in the heaven prison with Lu Shao. Now we are in the palace. It''s more convenient for us to inquire about these things. You can find a way to set a formula from the people in the Palace to see if you can do it and know something."


    Moju nodded: "moju knows. I''ve known the people in the pharmacy these days. Maybe I can find out what I can find out, or I can go to immortal Ziyang to have a look. Since he has been arrested, maybe I can find out something useful."


    Shi Xiaorui sighed: "I don''t know what to do these days. Fortunately, you can help me a lot, so it''s up to you."


    Although after the emperor is ready, Shi Xiaorui can ask for a privilege to release Lu Shao at that time, but now she still doesn''t know what kind of person she is now and what crime she has committed. She is always worried. She can only rest assured if she asks Mo Ju to inquire.


    After listening to Shi Xiaorui''s explanation, when she went to take medicine and walked around the palace, she had a long mind, which really made her know something.


    This day, when she went to the pharmacy for medicine, she pretended to ask the woman who helped in the pharmacy unintentionally: "aunt, do you think the immortal Ziyang has been wronged? Don''t you know that the emperor will become like this after taking this strange pill?"


    The old lady looked around and told her, "who said no? I heard that immortal Ziyang was arrested in the heaven prison and cried hard. I don''t know what happened. If he really wanted to kill the emperor, could he be caught unprepared?"


    Moju asked her again, "we ordinary people really don''t know where the Tianlong is."


    "The heaven prison is the place where the important criminals are kept. The emperor has been ruling the country for many years. In the early years, there were many disorderly officials and thieves in it. Now there are so many people in the heaven prison, but it''s strange recently. In addition to the immortal Ziyang, there are also two prisoners, and I don''t know what kind of crime they committed."


    As soon as Mo Ju''s eyes brightened, what she must have said was Lu Shao: "it''s really a little curious to be able to detain some important criminals at this time."


    The old lady laughed: "I''ve been in the deep palace for a long time, but I don''t have anything else. There are so many people who are idle to inquire about all kinds of new things. I''ve heard that the people in the prison are from two escort agencies, and I don''t know what crime they have committed. Before the emperor''s trial, the emperor fell ill. But this man has been in the prison, and how many of them can live for a long time?"


    These moju can be sure, since only the emperor can judge, now Lu Shao is in no danger, and moju can finally go back to hand over.


    Mo Ju inquired about some secrets of the palace with her mother, and then returned to the emperor''s bedroom. Now all the guards and eunuchs around the emperor know her, and she can go in and out of the bedroom at will, just like Shi Xiaorui.


    In the bedroom, Shi Xiaorui is treating the emperor. It''s the last moment. As long as the toxin in the body is fumigated and acupunctured, the emperor will not worry about his life.


    When Shi Xiaorui saw that the chrysanthemum took the medicinal materials she needed, she taught her how to pound them into ointment, and the chrysanthemum wrote them down one by one.


    "After you pound the medicine for a while, take it as soon as possible. It''s better to apply it on your body after you pound it. You can get faster effect. You can find the maid of honor to carry some hot water, handkerchief, and stone. It''s better to have hot spring stone. There should be some in the palace."


    Because fumigation requires the bed to be kept under high temperature all the time. Now the bed in the emperor''s bedroom certainly can''t work. Shi Xiaorui asked people to carry the emperor directly to the hot Kang on the other side of the hot spring, spread stones on the Kang, and then light the fire below. The fire can''t be too hot or too tired. Someone needs to master the fire and watch it all the time.


    When Shi Xiaorui was busy with the eunuchs, some of the emperor''s concubines came here to see the treatment. Most of them had never heard of it, so it was normal for some people to have doubts.


    "Is this man really a miracle doctor? I don''t think she can be cured by a doctor. "


    "That is to say, if the emperor doesn''t cure her after all the tricks, how can she go down this step?"


    "The empress is the same. The emperor is like this. She also makes people upset her. No matter whether the emperor can be cured or not, he has suffered a lot."

 Chapter 649

    Shi Xiaorui is lazy to pay attention to their seven words and eight words. She just immerses herself in doing her own work. When she saves the people back, she will see what they have to say.


    A group of people watched people go in and out like monkeys. They carried the emperor to the hot spring for a while and moved a pile of stones for a while. Few people cared about the emperor. Most of them came to join in the fun. While working, they said to Shi Xiaorui: "it seems that the people in this palace are just like the villains in the city. Where there is fun, they will go."


    Shi Xiaorui shakes her head. The emperor is seriously ill and the queen is missing. These people are flying around like flies. The rules of the palace have long been forgottenˇ° I think these people are eager to see a good play. They don''t care if the emperor can save them. "


    It''s just that it''s not a way to make such a noise all the time. Shi Xiaorui puts down her things and comes to someone: "ladies and gentlemen, the emperor is seriously ill now. What he needs most is rest. If you want the emperor to recover as soon as possible, please pray for him in the palace. No matter how much you worry, it''s useless."


    Some concubines were unconvinced: "we are all the emperor''s concubines. The emperor is ill. We should be here to serve the emperor. If you treat the disease, just treat it. What do you care about us?"


    Everyone caters to her words. Shi Xiaorui is helpless and says to the eunuch, "my father-in-law wants to let all these people leave in a quarter of an hour. The emperor needs a clean environment now. It''s not suitable to have so many people around. If these people are here all the time, I''ll have to put the emperor here first and ask the queen herself."


    As soon as eunuch heard this, she didn''t dare to neglect. Now she is a living Bodhisattva in the world, and she can give the emperor life. If something goes wrong, she will not take her own life: "don''t worry, the doctor. The empress is also kind. Since it is harmful to the emperor''s illness, the slave will invite people back."


    After that, they went to the public to exhort them. They all knew that they were the servants around the emperor. Although they were slaves, they spoke more heavily than their little concubines. Now no one was waiting to see the play, and they all went back to their respective dormitories.


    "The world is quiet at last." Shi Xiaorui breathes a sigh of relief. The eunuch''s words are more effective than her doctor''s words. It seems that if you need help in the future, just look for the eunuch. The red man in front of the emperor is different.


    After quietness, the emperor could be cured. Moju worked hard for a long time according to her instructions. When they got the medicine, they spread the hot spring stone and told someone to put the emperor on it. They lit a fire in the hole under the stone Kang, which was more than half of the work.


    Next, Shi Xiaorui sat and watched, waiting for the emperor''s change. After a while, her skin slowly exuded black sweat after high temperature steaming, and moju took a breath of cold air: "how can sweat be black?"


    "The toxin in the body evaporates out, and naturally it''s black."


    Shi Xiaorui and ink chrysanthemum have been wiping the sweat, several cloth towels have become black, a person out of black sweat, this kind of scene is really a little scary, ink chrysanthemum frown and forbear, Shi Xiaorui has been used to all kinds of scenes, this is nothing to her.


    As time went by, the black sweat turned into a normal transparent color, Shi Xiaorui and moju massaged and applied the ointment to the skin.


    After finishing painting the last place, Shi Xiaorui breathed a sigh of relief: "this time, I finally live together, but it makes me hot to death."


    As she fanned herself, she told the palace maids who fanned the fire: "keep the fire until an hour later, I''ll come back."


    With that, Shi Xiaorui left first with moju. They didn''t go far either, so they breathed in the yard. Moju walked and said, "today, I''m so knowledgeable. I can sweat black."


    "You''ve been following me all the time. I''m sure you can see more strange things in the future. Can you live with me today?"


    Mo Ju followed Shi Xiaorui, and even had seen how to open his belly. If you look at the others, it''s nothing. Today, I think it''s really strange.


    "Madam is OK, and I''m ok, but madam, you''re so powerful that you can think of anything and cure everything."


    Shi Xiaorui said with a smile: "you are still too naive. There are many complicated diseases in the world. Some of them are unheard of by me and can''t be cured. I have a lot to learn. It''s nothing."


    In Mo Ju''s heart, Shi Xiaorui is omnipotent. Now Shi Xiaorui says that she has incurable diseases, it must be her modesty.


    As she walked, Mo Ju suddenly remembered what she had inquired about today: "by the way, madam, when I was in the pharmacy today, I heard an old lady say that apart from the immortal Ziyang, there were also two escort agencies in the prison. I think her description should be the master."


    Shi Xiaorui stopped walking: "really?"


    "Really." Mo Ju nodded: "that aunt told me personally, and she also said that the prisoners in the prison should be tried by the Emperor himself, because the emperor is seriously ill these days, they can also escape for a few days. I think the master should not suffer in the prison."


    If so, it would be better. Shi Xiaorui felt a lot more relaxed. In the past few days, the string in her mind was not so tight: "then I can rest assured, I just don''t know how the prison environment is."


    "Madam, since they are serious criminals, the prison guards will certainly not neglect them too much. Even if there are no good conditions, they will not starve people. You should relax first. When the emperor is well, there will be a way to save him."


    "You''re right, too." Shi Xiaorui comforted himself: "they usually go out to dart, the environment is not very good, dangerous do not say, do not necessarily eat on the meal, at least here every meal has food, is not dangerous."


    "You can''t think better. The master is in prison, and he must be worried about his wife, so you must take good care of yourself and let him rest assured."


    After walking outside for a few circles, they were quite sober, and most of the knots in their hearts were removed. They calculated that it was almost time for them to return to the emperor.


    Looking at the fire still burning in the Kang cave, Shi Xiaorui was very satisfied that the palace maid didn''t slack off: "you don''t need to watch the fire any more. You can go down and have a rest. It''s hard."


    The maid in charge of the palace sent out the fan and bowed back. Shi Xiaorui came forward to look at the emperor''s face. She already had some blood color.

 Chapter 650

    Before the black green has disappeared, and then look at the eyes and mouth, are much better than before, Shi Xiaorui relieved: "we have done almost, the rest, rely on the Emperor himself slowly recover."


    Moju also followed and found that her complexion was much better than before: "madam, what should we do next?"


    Since it has been quite effective, and Shi Xiaorui doesn''t need to do it personally, she wants to go out of the Palace first: "the rest, let the palace maids and eunuchs decoct medicine on time, let the emperor take medicine, and then recuperate slowly. It''s a waste of time for us to stay here. It''s better to go home first."


    After making the plan, stone Xiao Lu went to the Queen''s bedroom with empress, and has the final say.


    Under the eunuch''s leadership, Shi Xiaorui and moju came to the queen. After explaining their intention, the queen was still a little worried: "if you go back, what if something happens? Can the slaves cope? "


    "Lady, don''t worry about what to do. The people''s daughter has been handed over to the people below. Now the emperor has no worries about his life. As long as he takes medicine on time and takes good care of it, he can get up in ten days."


    Even if the queen knew that Shi Xiaorui could cure the emperor''s disease, she didn''t expect that she would be able to work so soon. She attached more importance to Shi Xiaorui. If she could use this person for herself in the future, it would be a great help.


    Now that she had promised, and the queen wanted to buy her off, she agreed to her request: "the miracle doctor will go back to rest first. These days are hard." After that, he rewarded many things and sent Shi Xiaorui out of the palace.


    When Shi Xiaorui entered the palace, he attracted many people to watch him. Now when he came out of the palace with such a high profile, the people around him all came out to see him. Now the name of doctor Shi Xiaorui was established again. Soon, the news of doctor Shi entering the palace to cure the emperor spread all over the capital.


    No matter how many people come to see a doctor or join in the fun, Shi Xiaorui has no extra energy to deal with it. She tells her maids: "just tell them I''m going to have a rest for a few days. I don''t need to see a doctor. They are all closed these days."


    But when Shi Xiaorui entered the palace, the hospital didn''t close. When she came back, she couldn''t open the door. After explaining to the guests, the door of the hospital was closed, which made people who were curious about Shi Xiaorui''s medical skills even more curious.


    Shi Xiaorui can''t manage so much now. She''s been working hard in the palace these days, and she''s tired enough. She came back to bathe and clean up, and then she lay down in bed and fell asleep.


    At noon, Shanxia knocked on the door, but she didn''t wake Shi Xiaorui up. She had to take the food back to the kitchen. When she passed by the yard, she told Xinmeng, "my wife has been sleeping for such a long time. I don''t know if there is anything wrong. I''m not too anxious and tired. I fainted."


    "Then you look down on Madame." Mo Ju told her: "in the palace these days, my wife has been busy. She is still in high spirits. After that, she is relaxed and has been sleeping for such a long time. Moreover, during this period, my wife has been worrying about the master''s affairs. She hasn''t had a good rest for a long time. Now when she finds out the master''s whereabouts and knows how to save people, she naturally puts down her heart, I can have a good rest, too. "


    Other people in the yard also ran over. Lu Ming and Lu Xilan also ran over and asked her what was the matter.


    During Shi Xiaorui''s sleep, Mo Ju carefully told them what happened in the palace and what she heard. Now everyone has a sense of peace. I believe that in a short time, the hospital will be able to restore the calm days before.


    "You and your wife have been in the palace these days, and we are very worried about what you have done wrong." Shanxia said with a palpitation: "fortunately, the emperor''s illness is not serious. By the way, the old general often comes to ask for your news these days. In a moment, I''ll send a letter to the old general to let him stop worrying."


    At night, Shi Xiaorui finally wakes up. She stretches and feels relaxed. She can''t eat and sleep these days. After so long, she finally has a rest.


    Shi Xiaorui held her shoulder, turned her arm, moved her muscles and bones, got out of bed and went to the kitchen to see what else to eat.


    When I got to the kitchen, I saw moju and Shanxia. When they saw her coming, they all asked her how she was resting.


    "I''m tired out during this time. I finally have a rest. Why do you come to the kitchen when you''re not in the room?"


    Moju told her: "knowing that my wife will definitely find something to eat when she wakes up, we will come to the kitchen to stew your favorite soup. When you get up, you can drink it ready-made."


    "That doesn''t need so many people. What are you doing?"


    Shi Xiaorui saw that not only a few servant girls, but also Lu Ming and Lu Xilan were all around here, sitting on a small bench. It was not like stewing soup for her, but rather like chatting with melon seeds around the stove.


    Lu Xi ran got up, moved a small bench and asked Shi Xiaorui to sit down: "Niang, we are asking sister moju to tell us what you have done in the palace these days, and what interesting things there are in the palace. Niang, please tell us."


    Shi Xiaorui took the soup and said, "I didn''t care to do anything else except cure the emperor in the palace. The emperor has many concubines, but they are too noisy and annoying."


    All the people couldn''t laugh or cry when they heard that. Unexpectedly, Shi Xiaorui went to the palace, and all her concerns were in this place. Lu Xiran said, "my mother hasn''t said as much as sister moju. My sister has only been in the palace for a few days, and she knows a lot more than you."


    For them, the imperial palace is a very tall place, and the emperor is not an ordinary person, but for Shi Xiaorui, the emperor is nothing strange. There are many emperors in the past dynasties, and now for her, she is not a patient who is slaughtered in bed.


    "But the lady is really powerful. After a few words, she drives away all the chattering concubines. The queen will listen to what the lady says. The miracle doctor is the miracle doctor. Even if he is the emperor, he has to be obedient."


    "Wow, that''s amazing." For a while, everyone worshipped Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui was a little embarrassed when she was looked at by so many bright adoration eyes. She followed her hair: "actually, it''s not my reason. They all listen to me just because of the Queen''s face. If you can learn medicine well, you can see the emperor one day."

 Chapter 651

    In fact, Shi Xiaorui also knows their level. Even if they memorize their medical skills by rote, they can''t become famous doctors without talent. But she wants to wash their brains more, in case someone inherits her mantle in the future, can they carry forward their medical skills? Then she didn''t come in vain.


    Lu Ming suddenly sighed: "my mother has come back, and I don''t know when my father will come back."


    Everyone was stunned, and the atmosphere suddenly cooled down. Mo Ju responded. No wonder everyone was chattering just now. Lu Ming was the only one who was silent. Although he was also listening, he obviously didn''t hear it. It turned out that he was sad.


    Shi Xiaorui moved a small bench to sit next to Lu Ming and pinched his shoulder: "it''s a good filial son. Your father doesn''t hurt you in vain. Don''t worry. My mother has come out. What else can''t be solved? As long as the emperor is good, my mother will immediately ask the emperor to let your father out. Will my mother give you a guarantee? "


    Lu Ming''s eyes were red. After hearing this, he nodded and sucked his nose. Lu Xilan patted him on the shoulder: "a man is a man. If you have tears, don''t flick. If you have a mother here, you can rest assured."


    Shanxia saw that she was serious in educating others, and she looked like a big sister. She couldn''t help laughing: "madam, I didn''t see you. When you first entered the palace, how sad the young lady was crying. I coaxed her to sleep at night and almost made the bed wet."


    Everyone did not give face to smile, Lu Xi ran in public was torn down, bashful quickly hid in Shi Xiaorui''s arms, put her to music, while fondling her hair, while laughing: "my little girl, no matter how high the martial arts training, or that love to cry shy little girl."


    Lu Ming also took the opportunity to fall into the well: "why don''t you say that you never cry, female general, female dart leader?"


    His mother said that Lu Xiran could not answer back, but Lu Ming teased her, and she was about to hit someone. After hearing this, she immediately started talking


    Shi Xiaorui got out of her arms and wanted to fight Lu Ming. How could Lu Ming let her fight him? She ran away quickly: "sister, I''m wrong,


    Give me a break! When you hit me with that punch, I''m not more than lucky? "


    Lu Xilan chased after him and said: "if you don''t try my fist, you will ride on my head. You little son of a bitch, don''t run! Come back and get a punch. "


    After a while, two people do not know where to go, disappeared in everyone''s sight, we are very happy, laughing belly pain.


    Shi Xiaorui sighed: "Lu Ming is like a primary school all day long, and he will be so crazy. I didn''t expect to have such a side with his sister. Originally, I almost forgot that Lu Ming is also a half child."


    "Who said it wasn''t?" Xin Meng also nodded: "the young master studies too hard all day. Even Mr. Chen said that the child is very stable. He is not like a child of such an age. He always plays with the young master. He is much more naughty."


    "It''s good for them to fight like this, which adds some vitality to our yard."


    Several people sat around the fire for a while, Shi Xiaorui''s soup also drank a few bowls, then everyone scattered and went back to sleep.


    After returning to the room, Shi Xiaorui stayed on the bed for a while. She slept too long during the day and didn''t feel sleepy at night. She simply put on her clothes and sat up, looking for something to do.


    Looking around, I found that the dress I sewed for Lu Shao before entering the palace was still hanging on the screen. I went over and took it up to have a look. Shanxia had already sewed it well and could not see that it had been broken before. When Lu Shao came back, I could wear it again.


    When Lu Shao first opened an escort agency, he used to walk around. He always went to places where there were thorns, so his clothes were easy to scratch. Moreover, they didn''t have much money at the beginning, so they couldn''t afford good clothes. The cheaper the clothes were, the more they couldn''t stand the bumps. So at that time, Shi Xiaorui often mended his clothes.


    When you think about it, Shi Xiaorui can''t do any work except seeing a doctor. Lu Shao has been busy outside for a day. It''s really hard for her to help her with her family work when she gets home. Later, in order to make him relaxed, Shi Xiaorui also learned some housework, just like mending clothes. Although she doesn''t mend clothes well, at least she won''t let Lu Shao wear rags.


    And she sewed it for him. Whenever Lu Shao put on the clothes she sewed, she would think of her. Shi Xiaorui gently touched the clothes and felt some sweetness in her heart. She took out her needle and thread and sewed an "s" in the clothes. She wanted to sew a pattern, but with her level, it was good to sew a letter.


    Although this position is not conspicuous, Lu Shao may not find anything in this place, and he does not know what it is, but as long as Shi Xiaorui knows that his clothes have his own initials, which means that he accompanies him all the time, it is enough.


    Unconsciously, the night is already deep. Shi Xiaorui puts down her needle and thread, rubs her sore eyes, and looks at the crooked letters. She feels very satisfied. In fact, it''s also a happy thing to do needlework for her beloved. She puts down her clothes and looks at the bright moon in the sky outside. She doesn''t know if Tianlao can see the moon. Maybe they are both looking at the moon at this moment, I miss each other.


    Zhang duo looked out with Lu Shao''s eyes, only to see a round of waning moon outside the small iron window. He said strangely, "dart leader, there is no full moon today. If you want to enjoy the moon, why do you want to enjoy the waning moon?"


    Lu Shao took back his sight: "as long as there is a full moon in his heart, when is the moon not round? I just suddenly see the moon and think of my wife. Will she also look up at the moon? Besides, there is nothing in the prison. It''s good to see the moon, even if it''s the waning moon? "


    Zhang duo sighed. They''ve been in this prison for several days. Except for the first day when someone asked for a trial, no one ever came to them. Although it''s not a hard life, they don''t have to worry about food and drink, and they don''t have to do anything. No one will take care of them when they lie down for a day. However, there is no freedom in this prison, and they can''t go anywhere because they are trapped here. It''s also very hard.


    "Now I know that the most difficult thing is not the rain, but to keep you in a place where you can''t go anywhere. It''s hard to be in prison."


    Immortal Ziyang over there is very used to prison life. He doesn''t have to do anything every day. He also has food and drink. When he has enough to eat and drink, he just has a good sleep.


    Looking at the drooling immortal Ziyang, Zhang duo shook his head in disgust: "I''ve never seen such a person before. When I''ve been to such a place, I''m still at ease all day. Such a person is either an expert or a local ruffian. He either ignores life and death, or one day he''s going to muddle along. I don''t think he''s like the former. How do you think this person got into the palace?"

 Chapter 652

    "If he can enter the palace, naturally he has his advantages, but we can''t see it. Otherwise, how can he make the emperor favor him?"


    "It''s not like he''s been in the prison. Now the emperor doesn''t know whether he''s alive or dead. He doesn''t have time to care about us. I think it''s a lot of bad luck."


    If the emperor really took the pills of immortal Ziyang and was killed, wouldn''t Lu Shao have avenged his father''s death, but he didn''t value it. Since he was born, he had never seen his own parents. Naturally, he didn''t have any feelings. The emperor''s life and death had nothing to do with him. But if the old general knew, he would surely feel that he had achieved his wish.


    I don''t know when someone will remember them who are still in the dungeon. I don''t know if he has a chance to see Shi Xiaorui. Lu Shao looks at the bright moon which has been covered by dark clouds. He is not willing to grow old with Shi Xiaorui. How can he be willing?


    In the harem, the queen went to the emperor''s bedroom to see him as usual. Her routine was to wipe the emperor''s sweat, cover his quilt and leave. These days, she only said that the emperor was resting and did not let anyone come to see him. For a moment, the palace was quiet.


    The empress walked out with the help of the maids, and said with a sneer, "the emperor can''t get up these days. The harem has really stopped a lot. You say that if the emperor lies down all the time, the palace will save a lot of things, and the harem will have less trouble. They all say that women are a disaster. I think this man is the biggest disaster."


    "What the empress said is that the maidservant also thinks that the palace is unusually quiet recently, but the emperor will wake up one day. If the empress wants to live a quiet life for a long time, she has to plan ahead."


    The queen paused and said, "you are right. If there is no Li Chu in this palace, there will not be a stable day. It''s really time for us to make plans."


    The emperor is sick these days. On the surface, the queen is chanting sutras and praying for the emperor in the ancestral temple. In fact, she is plotting. When the emperor wakes up, how to persuade him to set up a crown prince and who to set up a crown prince? She thinks about it. Now, the safest way for her is to raise her family members, but she is really not reconciledˇ°


    The maid in waiting by the Queen''s side has been with her for many years. Since she entered the palace, she has been waiting on her side. Naturally, she knows what she is afraid of: "let the maid say something, don''t blame her. In fact, the thing that she cares most about is the second young lady. But the second young lady has been away for so long, and you can''t be estranged from your mother''s family any more, even if they do something to you, Isn''t it all these years? "


    Yes, after so many years, things have changed for a long time. When the queen married into the palace, Chengen mansion was touched with her light.


    But she still hated that their favorite person was her sister. She hated that they married her to the Palace first and got the emperor''s favor. When her sister was gone, she was sent in to act as her sister''s substitute. Even if she got the favor, there was always a shadow between her and the Emperor, and there was a person between them forever.


    She had a bad relationship with her sister since she was young. Her sister was weak and sick, so her parents gave her all their favors. They always accompanied her to take care of her, but ignored the existence of another daughter. They were twins, but the queen felt that in their eyes, there was only one daughter.


    When she reached the age of marriage, only her sister was sent to the palace and was favored by the emperor. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was seriously ill soon after entering the palace, her parents would not have sent her to the palace.


    The queen will never forget what kind of state of mind she was on the day when she was carried into the palace by a sedan chair. She was born not to admit defeat. She wanted to be the first in everything, but she couldn''t compete with her sister in everything. How could she give up when she finally took charge of her own destiny.


    When she arrived at the palace for some time, the news of her sister''s death came from her home. She just said a word of condolence to her parents coldly. For her, the most important thing is to find her own place in the unfathomable palace. No matter what the cost, she should stand below that one person and above ten thousand people.


    After walking in the palace for so many years, she finally became a queen and a lonely family. However, she was not satisfied. After all, the Empress Dowager''s position was hers and could not be taken away by anyone.


    Now, without the prince, she seems to be back to the origin overnight. She won''t give the chance to others. Even if she lets her parents'' children ascend the throne, she will be in control.


    "When to let Su min come to the palace to sit down, he said that he had not seen him for a long time. His aunt missed him a little. By the way, let his father come with him."


    The palace maid bowed her head and said yes. She continued to help the queen walk towards her bedroom.


    On the other side of the hospital, although Shi Xiaorui has come to rest, it''s time to open the hospital, but she always feels that the hospital can''t open the door before Lu Shao comes back. When he comes back, it''s not too late to open the door again.


    Today, when the old general came to the hospital, he thought something was wrong when he saw that the door was closed. He was invited into the hospital quietly. When he saw that the people were all well, he was relieved.


    Shi Xiaorui quickly gave up her seat to the old general and let someone make good tea. She sat down with the old general in the side seat: "old general, you''ve been working hard these days to find out."


    The old general waved his hand in shame: "madam, I''m really useless. I only heard that Lu Shao was locked up in the dungeon. The rest of it can''t help. It''s really dangerous to let a woman run to the palace."


    "Madam, you went to the palace that day, but the old general was also worried. If you didn''t come out later, the old general might..." Xinmeng didn''t dare to say any more, but everyone knew what she meant.


    "Fortunately, I came back without danger. The emperor is no longer in serious trouble, but I know that for the old general, it may be better for me not to help him. But for me, it may be the only way I can save Lu Shao."


    The old general sighed and didn''t speak. Shi Xiaorui realized that he seemed to have something to say, so he let Xin Meng go down. Only the old general and Shi Xiaorui were left in the reception hall.


    "You know what his identity is. This time, I thought I would take someone to the palace to support him to ascend the throne. But I know that you and your wife don''t want to live like that, and the Dragon chair is not so easy to sit on, so I put up with it. Anyway, I will keep the legacy of the former Emperor, even if he doesn''t want to be the emperor."

 Chapter 653

    "I understand the general''s mood." Maybe if any of the former generals were in power, they would want to help their original monarch''s blood to be the emperor. However, Lu Shao didn''t want to be the emperor, and Shi Xiaorui didn''t want to waste her life in the deep palace.


    "You couple are really different. Maybe if you want to be any couple, thousands of people will fight for the position of thousands of people and deliver it to you. Who can be indifferent?"


    No matter how much they said, they were determined to live their own life. The old general thought, it''s just that there are always some difficulties in life. How can everything be as he wishes.


    "I''ll say goodbye to you this time." The old general told her the real intention of this trip: "the war in Dongxia may start at any time. I''ll start early and plan there. I can''t stay in the capital for a long time. If anything happens to you, please go to my house and ask my housekeeper for help. He will do his best to help you."


    Shi Xiaorui did not expect that the old general would leave so soon: "old general, the emperor has not woken up yet, why can''t you go after he wakes up?"


    Although the old general didn''t like the emperor, there was a war coming. How could he, who had been fighting all his life, safely support his old age in the capital? You are not the one he wants to support. This world is the one he has won. How can he let it go.


    "I have concerns in my heart, and it''s useless to stay longer. I''d better go to the battlefield early, stay away from the court disputes, and do what I should do. I can''t see the territory invaded by other races when I''m alive. That''s also the efforts of the former Emperor."


    It''s lucky to have such a loyal old general. Shi Xiaorui no longer persuades him to stay: "old general, I don''t know what''s the way ahead this time. You should be more careful. If you need help, we don''t have any other skills. It''s more than enough to cure some difficult diseases."


    The old general laughed a few times: "well, with your words, I can go to the battlefield without worry."


    He didn''t know how many years he was able to go back to Beijing. That night, Shi Xiaorui asked the old general to stay for dinner and had a few drinks with him. He made an appointment that when he came back next time, several people would have a drink together.


    Seeing off the drunken old general in the evening, Shi Xiaorui is also a little drunk. This wine is called Acacia, which is made by her and Lu Shao together. Now it''s very suitable to drink this wine.


    "Xiangsi." Shi Xiaorui mumbles these two words in her mouth. There is an indescribable meaning in her heart. Since she and Lu Shao got married, she has been separated from each other. But with this Acacia, she leads each other''s heart. No matter how long the road between them is, she is in a trance. That person is close to her and never leaves.


    "I haven''t seen this Acacia wine for a long time. I don''t know if it still has the original taste today."


    When Shi Xiaorui heard someone talking, she woke up more than half: "who is hiding there to talk, hurry out."


    "So you''re not drunk." The visitor said in a disappointed tone: "I thought you were drunk. Maybe you can still treat me as that person. It''s boring to wake up so soon."


    Shi Xiaorui stepped back two steps and looked at the man alertly. Even if he didn''t really see it in the moonlight, Shi Xiaorui could see who he was: "Tong Shuo Yihan? What are you doing here? "


    Tong Shuo Yi Han smiles, a pretty face even more romantic: "why can''t I come, long time no see, come to see old friends?"


    When someone sees that an old friend needs to turn over someone''s wall, Shi Xiaorui hums: "I heard that you have been in Beijing for some time. You have come to visit me at this time. Do you have anything to ask me?"


    Tong Shuo Yihan was amused by her words: "can''t I just fall asleep because I miss you so much and come to my old friend to have a heart to heart talk with him in this beautiful moonlight? Anyway, your husband is not at home. Isn''t it a good time to have an affair


    "Heart to heart? "Cheating?" Shi Xiaorui was not frightened by his rascal appearance: "should I sigh that you are old and yellow, and let your Lord think about it. If you don''t have serious business, I will go back to my room and go to bed."


    After that, Shi Xiaorui is about to turn around and leave. Tong shuoyihan quickly stops people and says, "Hey, I''m playing. You''re not as interesting as before. Are you angry so soon?"


    Today, after drinking wine, Shi Xiaorui didn''t want to have fun with him here, so she said frankly, "if you have anything, please tell me. I know you''re not here to talk to me about the past."


    "I haven''t seen you for years. You''re still so smart." Tong Shuo Yihan did not beat around the bush with her: "I''m here to help you save your Prime Minister Lu Shao."


    "You want to save Lu Shao?"


    Shi Xiaorui obviously does not believe him, how can this person be so kind: "first talk about your method, and then talk about your conditions."


    "Now Dongxia is about to fight in. Your emperor is incompetent and makes people living in all directions hard. It has long been unpopular. I''ll take the power of our country to fight into the palace at this time and drive the dog emperor down. At that time, your prime minister will be able to save himself. In the future, you will use it for me. What''s the condition?"


    Shi Xiaorui also thought that he had a good way: "then you''d better go. This method doesn''t work for me, and I can''t agree to this condition. I''ve finished, and you can go."


    Originally Tong shuoyihan had a lot of confidence before he came, but she didn''t expect that Shi Xiaorui refused so quickly without even thinking about it. Didn''t she like Lu Shao very much? He was not happy to call people: "Shi Xiaorui, don''t you want to save your husband?"


    "Of course I want to." Shi Xiaorui turned around and looked at him: "but your method is the most stupid of all. My husband won''t bother you."


    "I originally thought that you and Lu Shao were more affectionate than Jin Jian, but now they are in danger and they are flying separately."


    Shi Xiaorui''s step is a meal, the head also does not return of way: "that also don''t bother Wang Ye, Wang Ye still asks to return."


    Tong Shuo Yihan looks at her and goes straight back to the room. He is not angry. Originally he was sure to let Shi Xiaorui agree to his request, but today he came with confidence, but he closed the door. How can he be reconciled.


    But now look at Shi Xiaorui''s appearance, should have their own way, Tong Shuo Yihan suddenly a smile, worthy of the woman he once liked, really can''t use ordinary people''s eyes to look at her.


    Originally, I wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to let Shi Xiaorui use it for him and become his help. With the miracle doctor around, what are you afraid of fighting? But the other side has no intention, and he is not so reluctant. When did Tong Shuo become so kind? Maybe she''s the only one who''s so soft hearted.

 Chapter 654

    This road is blocked, Tong Shuo Yihan is no longer entangled, but he is very curious, Shi Xiaorui in the end what way to save his husband.


    Shi Xiaorui went back to her room and slept in the dark. The next morning, she got up with some headache left by her hangover. She thumped her head and thought about what happened last night. Suddenly, she thought that she saw Tong Shuo Yihan.


    How could she go back to her room to sleep so safely? If Tong Shuo Yihan had a plot against her, wouldn''t it be bad?


    Shi Xiaorui, who was a little scared, called several servant girls and asked them if they found anything unusual last night. Everyone said they didn''t find anything unusual. Shi Xiaorui felt that their vigilance was too bad. When a big living man came in over the wall, no one knew that there was no man in their family now, and Lu Ming and Jin Miao were too small. It''s really not safe to think so.


    After Shi Xiaorui gets up, she asks Jinmiao to call Qujiang to the escort agency. Lu Shao is not here these days, and Qujiang is the only force in the escort agency. Shi Xiaorui still believes in him.


    As the escort agency was so close to the hospital, Qu Jiang came over in a moment: "madam, what can I do for you?"


    "Brother Qu, Lu Shao is not at home recently. I don''t think it''s safe at home. After all, there are no men and some of them can''t let go. I want you to find some people from the escort agency to watch the night. I can calculate the salary separately. How about that?"


    Qu Jiang quickly agreed: "don''t worry, madam. This little thing is nothing. I''ll send someone to come here today. There are night watchmen in the escort agency. If anything happens, I can hear it here. Before the escort head left, he told me to protect you. If I can''t do this, I will have no face to stay in the escort agency."


    After that, he sighed again: "but that day, he let his wife into the palace, almost hanging on the line. Now it''s useless to talk big. I haven''t protected my wife''s safety yet."


    Shi Xiaorui comforted him: "don''t say that quickly. If I don''t have complete assurance, I won''t go to the palace. How can I be so stupid and ignore my life and death to see the emperor? Then I''m too stupid. I''m not loyal to you, so I don''t blame you. Don''t worry. Lu Shao won''t blame you either. "


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t want to let Qujiang get into trouble, so she tried her best to comfort him. In fact, when she entered the palace, her brain was in a mess. Even if she was called a miracle doctor, in fact, she only learned more medical theory and saw a lot in modern times in order to cure the complicated diseases of the ancient population.


    Now I think about it, I''m really brave. I didn''t even see the disease, so I agreed to go into the palace. If I killed the emperor, it would be a big crime. But I just wanted to save Lu Shao, so I couldn''t care so much.


    She didn''t tell anyone about this. Since everyone thinks that she is a miracle doctor, she should be a miracle doctor. There''s no harm. She can expand her reputation and attract business.


    It is said that Shi Xiaorui is a living Bodhisattva who cures diseases and saves people. In fact, she should earn no less money. In the case of economic prosperity, she has more energy to do more things and study more medical skills, which can save more people and make more money.


    Before evening, Qujiang sent two experts from the escort agency to guard the hospital. With these two people, Shi Xiaorui felt much safer. However, those maids who were used to being women in the hospital were a little uncomfortable.


    Mo Ju looked at the two people sitting in the hospital. She always felt strange and inconvenient. She found Shi Xiaorui who was grinding the powder and asked her, "madam, these two people have been sitting here, and they don''t walk around. Is it a bit too awkward for the girls to come in? Sometimes they are scared."


    Shi Xiaorui knew that she came out of the brothel and didn''t like men. For a long time, she didn''t get along with men who were not patients in such a close distance. It''s inevitable that she felt uncomfortable: "brother Qu specially came to watch our house. You just get used to it."


    The ink chrysanthemum also no longer many words, see Shi Xiaorui in pound medicine, then want to take over to help her pound: "madam, this is what medicine powder, these days no one to see a doctor, pound this do?"


    Shi Xiaorui gave her the pestle: "even if no one comes to see a doctor, there is no one waiting to apply medicine at home. It''s almost time for Chunyan to recover, so it''s time to give her some new drugs. As soon as the side-effects are used, we don''t have to worry too much. It''s time for Chunyan to come to us."


    "Yes, there are so many people who have been here for so long. If they leave, they will not be used to it."


    In the past, some critically ill patients came to the hospital to see a doctor or stay in the hospital, and they gradually developed their feelings with everyone. In ancient times, there was no such saying that they were hospitalized. However, it was more convenient for patients to be treated when they were around the doctor. Shi Xiaorui remembered that she had met many good patients when she was in the hospital in the past. At that time, things were just like in her previous life, So many years have passed.


    Shi Xiaorui goes to Liu Chunyan''s place with the medicine made by ink chrysanthemum. After she is out of danger, she moves out of the operating room and finds another empty room for her. When Shi Xiaorui goes in, Liu Chunyan is talking to Lu Xilan. They are talking and laughing, and they are very happy.


    "What are you talking about? It''s so happy."


    When Shi Xiaorui enters the room and puts things down, Liu Chunyan and Lu Xiran see her coming and find her a stool to sit on. Liu Chunyan says with a smile, "I''m telling a joke with Xi ran. What she says really makes people laugh."


    "I learned all my jokes from my mother. I''m afraid my sister will be bored. I''ll tell them to you. They made me laugh for a long time."


    Shi Xiaorui''s jokes are boring when she used to go to school. From the complete collection of jokes, she picked out some of them and told them. They all like to hear them. Shi Xiaorui dialed the medicine powder and said to Lu Xiran: "well, don''t just play. Remember to read books. Sister Chunyan and I have something to say. You go out first."


    After Lu Xilan left, Shi Xiaorui came up to Liu Chunyan to see the wound on her face. It was almost good to see her face, and she was relieved: "these days are not in vain, the scar on your face is very good, the color is much lighter, basically can''t see, and then apply these drugs for a period of time, you can recover as before."


    Liu Chunyan is very happy to hear that. She can finally go back to the way she used to be. Shi Xiaorui applies her rammed medicine to her face and teaches her: "this medicine is applied every other day, every time for half a quarter of an hour. After that, clean it with clean water. Recently, it''s spring. The weather is dry, and there are catkins. I''ll give you a cream to wipe your face, and then it won''t turn red and skin."

 Chapter 655

    Liu Chunyan nodded gently, but she felt uncomfortable. She had lived here for so long, from seeing a doctor to recuperating from illness, but she had never spent a cent. Now Shi Xiaorui has given her the ointment. The more so, the more embarrassed she is.


    Liu Chunyan thought about it and asked her, "doctor, can I see the sun?"


    "Yes, you are in the final stage of recovery. Every day in the sun can promote blood circulation and replenish nutrients. It''s good for your injury, but you can''t stay in the sun too long. You can come back half an hour under the sun at most."


    "If I can go out, can I clean the hospital or do some work? I haven''t done anything here for so long, and I must have spent a lot of money. If I sit down like this, I''m really sorry."


    Shi Xiaorui applied the ointment on her hand. She didn''t expect that Liu Chunyan wanted to bask in the sun for this reason. It was her negligence. She continued to apply the ointment, and said: "you don''t have to pay too much attention. The cost of these things for you is not high. I know where you are from as a weak woman, and there is no shortage of people in my family, so you can rest assured."


    "But even if I get well, I have nowhere to go."


    Liu Chunyan said in a low voice that her brother had not heard from her for a long time. When she came back to the village, she was also alone. What''s the meaning of going back? It''s better to stay here. Even if she does some chores, no one will treat her badly.


    Shi Xiaorui has taken in many people here. Although she is kind-hearted, she can''t take them in every patient. Isn''t she a shelter here? But looking at Liu Chunyan alone, it''s really pitiful, let her go back to the countryside, a woman who has not been out of the cabinet, still don''t know what kind of bullying to suffer.


    Shi Xiaorui thought, suddenly thought of a person: "I have a patient, before is xiuniang, now he opened a shop, where she may be short of hands, that kind-hearted, in her there you will not suffer, if you want, I can help you ask."


    "Of course I would." Liu Chunyan is very busy. If she can stay in the capital, she can have a job to do and a meal to eat. There is nothing she doesn''t want to do: "I can do anything. It would be great if I could stay there."


    "The business of her shop is good. You can start with simple work first, and then help her sell bittern goods. If you sell more, you can earn more. If you have money in your hand, you can join the company. When you make a lot of money, it''s not too late for you to think about paying me back. I''m not in a hurry to use money anyway. You can pay back when you want."


    After a while, Shi Xiaorui thought of so many ways for her, considered her future path clearly, and also considered her mood. She didn''t directly say that she didn''t want her money, but let her have the ability to return it to her later. If such a person is not a living Bodhisattva, who else is it?


    After applying the ointment, Shi Xiaorui waited until she washed it off. After seeing the effect, she was relieved: "if you are bored in the room, you can go out and bask in the sun. You don''t have to consider what you do. There is a division of work in the family. If you have one more person, you can''t do it well."


    At this point, Shi Xiaorui completely gave up Liu Chunyan''s idea of helping her house clean up. Now that she has made it so clear, Liu Chunyan no longer wants to offset her medical expenses with workmanship.


    Just this day, the weather is not hot and cold, and the sun is just fine. Liu Chunyan just got the approval, and she can''t wait to go out for a walk. After cleaning up, she looks at herself in the mirror, and the scar on her face is not obvious, and she doesn''t have to be afraid that going out will scare others.


    When she went outside, Liu Chunyan didn''t adapt to the strong light of the sun. She covered her eyes with her hands for a while. After a while, she slowly adapted her eyes. When she went to the street, she didn''t go too far. She walked at the door of the hospital for a while, enjoying the sunshine. She felt that the mildew in the hut would be baked by the sun.


    Liu Chunyan thought of the despair in her heart when she was sent here. Now, it''s just like a dream, but everything is so unforgettable. In the future, she doesn''t have to live in fear, for fear that she will be sold. Finally, she can make decisions for her life.


    "Isn''t this Liu Chunyan? Why are you here?"


    On the street, a plain looking, rustic woman looked at Liu Chunyan and said in surprise. Liu Chunyan didn''t expect to meet people in her village here: "Chunxi, how did you come to the capital?"


    Chunxi listened to her words, eyes turned, cut a: "how, you this bumpkin can come, I can''t? It''s not your family that owns the capital. It''s bad luck to meet you


    After that, he turned his eyes and said, "I''ve come to visit Beijing with my husband. I didn''t expect to meet you. It''s really rare that you can survive. It seems that the miracle doctor in Beijing has some skills."


    In her tone, Liu Chunyan was not reconciled. She and Chunxi had no grievances in the past and no hatred recently. Is she so unwilling to survive? What good is it for her to die.


    Just basking in the sun''s good mood instantly disappeared, she came out of this trip is really bad enough, now also do not want to say more with her, turned to prepare to go back to the hospital.


    "Hey, you stop for me." Chunxi said impolitely: "don''t you want to know who my husband is? Anyway, we are fellow villagers. You don''t care about me. It''s rude to leave like this."


    Rao Shi Liu Chunyan has a good temper. She also thinks her impoliteness is very polite. If she leaves like this, this person may have to know the whole noisy street.


    Liu Chunyan turned around and said, "who is it?"


    Chunxi was satisfied. She looked at the distance and waved: "master, come here, who do you think I met?"


    Liu Chunyan along her eyes to see the past, but saw a very familiar person: "brother cloud?"


    That person also saw Liu Chunyan, immediately stunned, he quickly walked over, can''t believe asked: "Chunyan, you are still alive?"


    Liu Chunyan''s eyes were a little wet. She was a childhood sweetheart who grew up with her. She had promised to marry her in the future, but before everything started, she became like this. She left the village where she grew up, and the man also married her.

 Chapter 656

    Regardless of Wu Tengyun''s sluggishness, Chun Xi put his arm on Wu Tengyun''s arm and said arrogantly: "our family leader is now the top one in the new section. In the future, he will stay in the capital to be a senior official. If it wasn''t for my father''s money, I would not be able to come to the capital, and the family leader won''t be the top one in the exam, right?"


    Wu Tengyun took down the hand that was in the way on his arm and said to the stunned Liu Chunyan, "Chunyan, I thought you had..."


    "You think I''m dead, don''t you? If I don''t die, I''ll ruin my face. You''ll never see me young and beautiful again. "


    In just a few words, Liu Chunyan guessed that Wu Tengyun knew that his face had been burned and was no longer beautiful


    So he married the daughter of a rich family in the village, took the money and came to the capital. He won the gold medal. It turned out that the man who had promised his whole life was like this. He was so young that he lost sight of it.


    "It''s not like that, Chunyan. Let me explain."


    "What else do you have to explain? People have already said it clearly." Chun Xi grabbed him and whispered in his ear: "don''t forget, who do you rely on today? You signed calligraphy and painting at the beginning, but now it''s not so easy to deny it."


    Wu Tengyun knows that she is a well-known broken settlement and can do everything. The village only says that he is greedy for money and married such a mother-in-law. Although he is in high school now, how can he be willing to see the person he used to like standing in front of him?


    Even if not reconciled, he also knew that he had no possibility, Liu Chunyan coldly looked at him, turned and left.


    Wu Tengyun wants to chase after him. He is pulled by Chunxi. He can only watch Liu Chunyan leave his sight.


    When Liu Chunyan came in, Shanxia was helping Shi Xiaorui copy a book. She looked up at her and saw that she was pale. She put down her things and asked her, "Chunyan, what''s the matter with you? Are you not happy to go out for a walk?"


    Liu Chunyan hesitated for a long time, but still wanted to talk to someone: "she was happy, but later she met a fellow countryman who didn''t like her. She made a few sarcastic remarks on me. I also found that she married my neighbor soon after I left. That person thought I had ruined my appearance and married someone else."


    Shanxia comforted her quickly and said, "don''t be angry, this kind of man. Don''t worry. You are not so good. You are so beautiful. You don''t want to find any kind of young childe in the future. Why don''t you make yourself unhappy for that kind of person?"


    Shanxia comforted Liu Chunyan for a while, and then she decided to get better. Her anger was relieved. Seeing that she was not so upset, Shanxia let go and continued to work on her own business.


    Shanxia is afraid that Liu Chunyan''s heart is choking, affecting the healing of the scar on her face, so she goes to find Shi Xiaorui and tells her what happened: "madam, you said that what she fears most about this disease is sadness. Will it affect the recovery of the scar on her face?"


    "That''s not true. The scar on her face is almost fine. The effect of this on her mood is nothing. But you say that Liu Chunyan, the female fellow townswoman, hates her very much, don''t you?"


    "Yes, that''s what Chunyan said."


    Shi Xiaorui suddenly thought of something. Later, she went to Liu Chunyan''s house and asked her about today.


    "I asked you before if there were any people who were unhappy with you in the village. At the beginning, you said no, now think about it again?"


    When Shi Xiaorui asked her before, she really didn''t remember who was particularly hard on her. However, when she met Chunxi today, she suddenly thought: "the Chunxi she met today was strange to me before. She always couldn''t get along with me. She also said that I was a bully and killed my parents."


    Today, however, Chunxi doesn''t just hate her. Wu Tengyun, who she likes, doesn''t look at her directly, but is always with Liu Chunyan, who is poor and unlucky. Therefore, this person is eager for Liu Chunyan to leave the village, even forever.


    Shi Xiaorui thinks her judgment should be correct. She tells Liu Chunyan: "this Chunxi may be the person who set fire that day."


    Liu Chunyan''s eyes widened. Even if Chunxi didn''t like her, there was no need to kill her.


    "Not to mention whether she hated you so much that she wanted to kill you. On that day, she set fire. She must have wanted to at least destroy your face, so that you would not marry Wu Tengyun. For some unknown reason, maybe the charcoal fire was too hot, or she accidentally lost her hand, and the fire was so strong that it almost killed you."


    Liu Chunyan asked herself that she had never offended anyone, but someone was so cruel that she wanted to kill him. Wu Tengyun married such a vicious and resourceful woman. The world is really changeable.


    Shi Xiaorui comforted her: "don''t think about it. What you need to do now is to find a way to bring this woman to justice. You can''t let her be so free when she does something wrong."


    "But it''s all speculation. Where can we find evidence?" Liu Chunyan thinks that there is little hope. She has been away from home for a long time. Even if there is evidence, she has destroyed it.


    Shi Xiaorui shakes her head. Liu Chunyan''s home is still unknown. Maybe it''s all burnt to ashes. Where can we find any evidence?


    However, she suddenly thought of a person: "I have a way, maybe we can try."


    Shi Xiaorui and magistrate Xu Xin are old acquaintances. Even if there is no evidence, she tells Xu Xin about her conjecture and asks someone to check it out.


    Thinking of this, Shi Xiaorui doesn''t hesitate to ask someone to send a letter to Xu Xin and ask him to send someone to Liu Chunyan''s village to investigate the case. Although Xu Xin thinks Shi Xiaorui''s request is a little sudden, he believes that Shi Xiaorui won''t ask him for something without a certificate, so he immediately sends someone to the village to investigate the case.


    After Wu Tengyun and Chunxi returned to the village, they had their own worries. Wu Tengyun wanted to go back to his room and stay by himself. Chunxi didn''t want to let him go so easily, so he grabbed his sleeve and didn''t let him go: "it''s not clear yet. You don''t want to go. Are you still in love with that woman, do you?"


    Wu Tengyun has been quarreling with her all the way, and her head is aching. At this time, she just wants to go back to her room and have a rest. She doesn''t want to say a word to her. But if she doesn''t respond to her all the time, maybe she will go on and on.


    "We''ve all been married. It''s no use what you say now. I can''t have anything to do with her. Can you rest assured?"


    Chunxi looks impatient. He is even more angry. Originally, he is not reconciled. He is forced to marry himself. Seeing Liu Chunyan and seeing her still alive, he is even more reluctant: "I think you are still in love with her. Why do you dislike my beauty without her? Do you think people can take a fancy to you, a poor boy, Don''t be sentimental. If it wasn''t for me, where would you be today? "

 Chapter 657

    "Have you said enough?" Wu Tengyun was finally annoyed by her, and he also lost his temper: "I''ve put up with you for so long. I know your family paid me to go to Beijing for the exam, so what? I''ll pay you back how much money you''ve spent. We''ll have nothing to do with each other in the future. Can''t we? "


    After hearing this, Chunxi burst into tears: "well, I think you have such a plan for a long time. I''ve helped you with such a cruel thing. If you dare to leave me, even if you are an official in Beijing, I won''t let you have a good time. I''ll follow you wherever you are and let everyone know what kind of person you are."


    "You are so unreasonable, you woman."


    Just as they were quarreling with each other, a loud noise came from the outside. The servant girl ran in and said, "my Lord, madam, it''s not good. There''s a arresting official outside. He said that he wanted to arrest his wife for questioning. Madam, go out and have a look."


    "Officials?" Wu Tengyun did not understand: "how could the officials come?"


    Chunxi was very guilty at this time, but she told herself that it should not be for that matter, but she had no bottom in her heart, and she was speechless.


    Even if Chunxi can''t get out, the officials won''t wait for her outside. After a while, several officials came in to explain their intention. Seeing that Chunxi doesn''t cooperate, they will pull people out. Chunxi gets scared and shouts: "what are you going to do? I''m not going with you. "


    Although he doesn''t like Chunxi, Wu Tengyun is a family with her now, so he can''t just sit back and ignore her. He calls the official and asks, "are you catching the wrong person? Although my wife is a bit overbearing, she has never done anything harmful. There is always a reason why you want to catch her."


    Before the official came, he got the order. Knowing that this man was the new top judge, he let go of Chunxi and said to Wu Tengyun, "the top judge, it''s really our adults who ordered us to take your wife to ask questions. If your wife really has nothing to do with this case, she will be put back."


    "Then please give me some advice. What crime did you commit? Will you be arrested for questioning?"


    The official thought that it would be OK to tell him, so he said: "our adults suspect that the burning of Liu Chunyan in your village is related to your wife, so if we want to take her to ask questions, we have to go back to the office early, so we won''t delay time. If it''s not related to your wife, we will send people back well."


    On hearing this, Chunxi quickly struggled: "if I don''t go, I won''t go. I don''t want to see an official. If you are in charge, please help me. Do you want me back? Help me. "


    Wu Tengyun didn''t know why she was so afraid. In his opinion, he just asked. As for thatˇ° You follow the official to ask questions. After that, you will be sent back. What are you afraid of? "


    However, Chunxi had to be dragged away by the officials.


    After meeting Xu Xin in the yamen, Xu Xin asks her to sit down. There are only two of them in the room. Although this is not a prison or a court, Chunxi feels a little depressed for no reason. Sitting face to face with an adult makes her feel more scared than letting her kneel in the hall.


    "Don''t be afraid. Just answer me a few questions." Xu Xin''s voice is as warm as jade, but she can''t make Chunxi calm down: "you and Liu Chunyan''s house are not far away. What were you doing on the night of Liu Chunyan''s accident?"


    Chun Xi chewed his teeth and thought for a while. He hesitated and said, "just as usual, I''m ready to sleep at home. I don''t know what happened outside."


    Xu Xin nodded and then asked, "what''s your usual relationship with Liu Chunyan? You are girls of the same age, and you don''t live far away. As a neighbor, do you have a good relationship?"


    Chunxi doesn''t know whether to say good or bad: "the relationship is average. It''s not good. There are other girls of the same age in the village. She''s not the only one."


    "After Liu Chunyan''s accident, you soon got married to Wu Tengyun. But as far as I know, Wu Tengyun had a better relationship with Liu Chunyan before that, and almost had nothing to do with you. Why did you get married so quickly?"


    "It''s all the orders of my parents. I don''t know how their relationship was before." When Chunxi says this, Xu Xin doesn''t miss the twinkling resentment in her eyes. It seems that she has a deep resentment towards Liu Chunyan, but she is still lying. They have a good relationship.


    "Liu Chunyan is usually a careful girl, and she doesn''t put charcoal fire in front of her bed very close to her. But why was there charcoal fire beside Liu Chunyan''s bed that night, and people took it for granted that it was Liu Chunyan who accidentally caused the fire. Do you know why?"


    Chunxi''s eyes all of a sudden flustered up: "I, how do I know, why she would put the charcoal fire there, maybe she is not careful, she was known as the broom star."


    Said, tone and contempt up: "her parents are killed, and now even her brother disappeared, even if it is killed themselves, but also her life."


    This time, Xu Xin clearly saw the resentment in her eyes, this person, for Liu Chunyan, is really not just a move of jealousy, Xu Xin a smile, called the servants: "put Chunxi in prison, waiting for interrogation."


    The servant obeyed and was about to arrest him. Chunxi was busy and struggled. He cried out, "if you ask me, I''m honest. Why do you want to arrest me?"


    "When you answer my question, there are obvious signs of lying. The hatred in your eyes can''t be hidden. I can see all these clearly. You do have a motive to kill Liu Chunyan. The most important thing is that you think no one will find you when you go out in the middle of the night, but I found a witness near Liu Chunyan''s house. Before her accident, the person sneaked into her house, It''s you. "


    Even if Chunxi wants to deny it, it won''t help. When Wu Tengyun, who is waiting at home, hears the news that someone has been put into prison, he realizes that Chunxi really hurt Liu Chunyan. It''s because he is jealous of Liu Chunyan''s beauty and likes her that he will burn her to death. Wu Tengyun is so angry that he trembles. There is such a vicious woman in the world, Thanks to the fact that they have been sleeping together for so long.


    At present, Wu Tengyun, regardless of dissuasion, packed up his things and left home. As long as he could leave this terrible place, he could go anywhere. In the future, whether Chunxi was alive or dead had nothing to do with him, but Liu Chunyan was innocent. The victim almost destroyed her face and burned down her home. It was impossible for her to come back later.

 Chapter 658

    So Wu Tengyun decided to go to the hospital to take Liu Chunyan away and let him take care of her later.


    On the way to the hospital, he thinks very well. As long as he sincerely admits his mistake with Liu Chunyan, Liu Chunyan will know his difficulties and understand why he married someone else. They will definitely go back to the old days.


    But what he thought was too simple. At this time, Liu Chunyan was completely disappointed with him. When Shanxia saw Wu Tengyun coming, she also advised Liu Chunyan: "don''t be easily bewitched by him. Your friendship is not equal to money. There is a first time, there must be a second time. Don''t believe him."


    Mo Ju also echoed: "yes, you were still angry when you were burned. He knew that you had been sent to the capital for medical treatment, but he never came to see you once. Now his wife is in prison, so he thinks of you. This kind of man, ignore him as soon as possible."


    Even if they don''t say it, Liu Chunyan is determined not to see Wu Tengyun again. She has already known what kind of person he is before, and there is no need to say more in the future.


    Wu Tengyun, who was full of confidence, was shut up. Even if he broke his throat, Liu Chunyan was determined not to see him. Then he realized that his apology was not worth a cent to Liu Chunyan.


    The two elder brothers, who were transferred to guard from the escort agency, saw that someone was harassing them, so they wanted to beat them away without saying a word. Wu Tengyun saw that the two men were tall and strong, and they were not easy to be harassed. Then he looked at his small body, and left in dismay.


    At Xu Xin''s house, Shi Xiaorui is sitting opposite Xu Xin for tea. She says with a smile, "I didn''t expect that this matter would be handed over to you. It would be solved so soon. Your ability of judging a case is getting better and better."


    "No, you gave it to me." It turns out that Xu Xin is a dead brain who only knows how to read, but after making friends with Shi Xiaorui, she taught Xu Xin a lot of psychological knowledge she remembers in order to make it convenient for him to judge a case, as well as the criminal psychology she gained from watching criminal investigation films before. Xu Xin is a smart person who can draw inferences from one instance, and then she used it like a duck to water.


    "That''s right." Xu Xin told Shi Xiaorui: "I inquired with the people in Tianlao. Lu Shao had a good life in it. He didn''t suffer. He didn''t worry about eating and drinking, but he was a little bored. I''ve sent someone to send him something in. I''ve also checked it. If there''s anything unusual, please tell me immediately. You can rest assured."


    When Shi Xiaorui didn''t know Lu Shao''s whereabouts before, she asked Xu Xin to help her listen. Later, when she found out that others were in Tianlao, she let go of her heart. Now, seeing Xu Xin put it in her heart, she has nothing to worry about: "I''m very lucky to have a friend like you. You have a broad career, and even Tianlao people dare not offend you, I have nothing to worry about. "


    "You can''t do without it." Xu Xin said sincerely, "if you hadn''t taught me so much, how could I have today''s position so quickly? It''s not interesting for us to thank you so much. You didn''t tell me that between good friends?"


    Shi Xiaorui a smile, with tea instead of wine and his toast: "yes, good friends do not say these, after Lu Shao out, we two get together."


    When Shi Xiaorui came home, she saw a lot of people gathered outside her hospital. She thought something was wrong with the hospital, so she ran in to have a look. She saw a father-in-law with several eunuchs waiting for her. When she saw her coming, she was smiling.


    "Doctor Shi, the emperor wakes up today and wants to see you. Please follow me to the palace."


    The emperor finally wakes up, and the day is almost over. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t hesitate. After arranging the hospital, she follows them into the palace. This time, the treatment is not the same as before. Last time, she hurriedly found a sedan chair carried by two people and sent it into the palace. This time, it''s a sedan chair carried by four people. It''s not the same.


    Shi Xiaorui touched the cushion in the sedan chair, lifted a little curtain and looked out of the window. The sedan chair carried by four people was very stable. She didn''t feel how bumpy it was. After a while, she entered the palace.


    The eunuchs carried her all the way to the emperor''s bedroom. Shi Xiaorui didn''t walk much after she got off the sedan chair, so she went to the bedroom. Shi Xiaorui stood still in the palace. Before he saw the emperor, he was leaning against the bed with a layer of gauze curtain in the middle. Shi Xiaorui knelt down and said, "the daughter of the people, Shi Xiaorui, has seen the emperor."


    The emperor quickly waved to the people around him: "help the doctor up quickly. The doctor is my life-saving benefactor. There is no need for such a big gift."


    After Shi Xiaorui was helped up, the emperor asked people to pull the veil and ask shi Xiaorui to come over: "come here and help me to see if it''s ok?"


    Shi Xiaorui should go down to the emperor''s bed and give him a pulse. After a moment, she said, "please don''t worry, Emperor. It''s really OK, but it''s OK."


    Shi Xiaorui reminds a way: "just recently period of time or don''t work hard, a lot of self-cultivation, before the body toxin."


    It''s all right. "


    The emperor nodded and sighed: "at that time, I was very anxious. I thought immortal Ziyang''s pills had been made. So I took out the pills from the furnace and asked someone to take them. Fortunately, there was a miracle doctor to help me. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do."


    "Yes, yes." The empress also echoed: "there was no way for the imperial doctors that day. Thanks to the great doctor Shi, the emperor was able to do well. The great doctor Shi''s medical skill really deserves its reputation."


    As soon as the emperor woke up, he heard the queen say how brilliant the doctor Shi was. His life was at stake at that time, and how she rescued herself. He was very curious about the origin of this man. Now, when he saw him, he really had an extraordinary appearance and extraordinary temperament. I only regret that he was a lady.


    However, if you can leave this person in the palace as a female doctor, you can''t do it. Although there is no precedent for a woman in the palace, he is an emperor. Naturally, he has the final say.


    So the emperor said to Shi Xiaorui, "I don''t know if doctor Shi is willing to come to the palace to be a doctor. I won''t treat you badly. I can ask for anything."


    The empress did not expect that the emperor should let Shi Xiaorui directly into the palace as a miracle doctor: "emperor, this is not very formal."


    "If there''s any system or not, I''m system. As long as I say it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Shi Xiaorui, like the queen, did not expect that she would be invited to the palace to be an official: "the emperor''s heart is the heart of the people''s daughter, but the people''s daughter idled in the countryside, and the palace''s discipline is strict. The people''s daughter can''t adapt to it, so please take it back."


    The emperor again advised a few words, see Shi Xiaorui insist, then no longer reluctantly: "do too medicine you don''t want to, glory and wealth you should not refuse, I give you ten thousand taels of gold, but also help you open a few more hospitals, what do you think?"

 Chapter 659

    "People''s women are not greedy for honor and wealth. Although they don''t earn much money to open a hospital, they don''t have too much extravagance to eat three simple meals a day."


    The emperor is very strange, time really have such a person, he does not believe that Shi Xiaorui do not want anything: "then you want what reward, say it yourself, I will satisfy you."


    Shi Xiaorui took a look at the emperor and knelt down: "the people''s daughter really has something to ask for. Lu Shao, the Prime Minister of the people''s daughter, did not know what he met when he was escorting. Now he is locked up in the prison. Lu Shao is upright and never does anything wrong. If he does something treacherous, the people''s daughter can''t believe it. I hope the emperor can release Lu Shao and let the people''s daughter''s family reunite."


    When Lu Shao was locked up in the dungeon, the emperor was still sick. Naturally, he didn''t know about him. Shi Xiaorui''s request made him a little confused, so he asked people to check whether a man named Lu Shao was really locked up in the dungeon.


    After finding out the truth, the Emperor didn''t know whether the man was guilty or wronged. However, since Shi Xiaorui had asked, she said, "I''ll let him out. Are you sure that''s the only request?"


    "Yes, the emperor, the people''s daughter has only one requirement. The people''s daughter can guarantee her life. Lu Shao has never done anything treason and deceiving the king. If the emperor doesn''t believe it, he can interrogate Lu Shao."


    "No, I believe he has been wronged, and you have already made a request. I can''t help but agree. Come and go to heaven and let him go."


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t expect it to be so easy. She quickly said, "thank the emperor for his kindness."


    The emperor left Shi Xiaorui to talk for a while, and then let her leave. Sitting in a sedan chair, Shi Xiaorui looked at the palace farther and farther away from her, thinking that she might never come here again.


    After Shi Xiaorui left, the queen knew that there was something like this hidden in her heart, but she was able to see the emperor calmly. If she was an ordinary woman, she would not know what to do. This Shi Xiaorui is really an extraordinary talent.


    When she heard about the dungeon, the queen suddenly thought of another person in the dungeon, and said to the emperor, "emperor, immortal Ziyang is also in the dungeon now. How to deal with it is up to you to decide."


    "What, immortal Ziyang is also in the dungeon?" The emperor excitedly straightened up and said angrily, "who asked you to put people in the dungeon?"


    The empress was also flustered. She quickly got up and knelt down on the ground: "I also heard that the emperor was ill after taking immortal Ziyang''s pills. I''m afraid it''s because of immortal Ziyang, so I''m good at asserting that I should be put in the prison first. I hope the emperor will forgive me."


    The emperor felt that even if he almost died because he took the pills practiced by immortal Ziyang, it was also because he took the pills that he didn''t practice. It had nothing to do with immortal Ziyang. Now he has locked immortal Ziyang in the prison. Can he still take the real elixir in the future?


    But he also knew that if he took pills without authorization, others would not know the truth, so they would be locked up as the culprit.


    The emperor can''t really blame the Queen: "you get up, I know you are also in a hurry, wrongly blame a good man, just let people out, I''ll still count on his pills."


    The empress secretly said that the emperor was really pedantic. She had been killed once. She still believed the Taoist, but she couldn''t say anything, so she had to promise: "yes, I know I''m wrong, but I''m really scared by the emperor, so I can''t do it."


    The emperor patted her hand for comfort and arranged for people to come out of the prison.


    In the dungeon, immortal Ziyang watched Lu Shao and Zhang duo being released. He was envious and didn''t know what to do. He was the only one in the dark dungeon. He didn''t know how hard it would be in the future.


    "Brother Lu, brother Zhang, are you leaving now?"


    Lu Shao and Zhang duo also feel very strange, how to let them go for no reason, but as long as they can leave here is good, stay so many days, people are going to get moldy, listen to the Ziyang immortal''s words, Zhang duo said: "don''t go, we are still waiting for the new year? Lucky people have their own way. Maybe you can leave soon. "


    "I''ll lend you some good advice." Ziyang immortal is powerless to sit down, now he is left alone, this day is more difficult.


    Unexpectedly, not long after, there was another commotion in the dungeon. Immortal Ziyang stood up excitedly, watched the comer slowly approach, and then opened his prison door: "immortal Ziyang, the emperor ordered me to release you."


    "Emperor, is the Emperor awake?"


    "Yes, the emperor ordered us to release the real people."


    Immortal Ziyang thinks it''s incredible that the emperor is OK. No matter how the emperor cured the disease, as long as the emperor doesn''t die, he will survive. Immortal Ziyang immediately feels that a mental arithmetic has been put down. He has been frightened for a few days. He''s afraid that the emperor will be gone. It''s his turn next moment. Now that the emperor is alive, he can at least recover his life.


    When immortal Ziyang came out of the heaven prison, he still felt the sun was dazzling. He narrowed his eyes for a long time before he opened them. The emperor''s bodyguard said to him, "the emperor wants to see the immortal now. Immortal, please come with us."


    Now immortal Ziyang''s heart beat again. He didn''t know whether the emperor''s meeting with him was good or bad. However, he had to go this time. Immortal Ziyang had to follow the bodyguard to see the emperor.


    As soon as the immortal Ziyang saw the emperor, he knelt down on the ground: "emperor, please forgive me."


    "Please get up, real man." The emperor was supported and sat up by the palace maid: "it''s all me. I''m too anxious. I took away the elixir without telling the real person. It''s just what it looks like today. It has nothing to do with the real person. They misunderstood me when I put you in the heaven prison when I fell asleep. Don''t blame me, real person."


    Immortal Ziyang is flattered. It turns out that the Emperor didn''t blame him all the time. Instead, he came to comfort him. Now, not only can Xiaoming get back, but also he can continue to be popular in the palace.


    The emperor asked people to give immortal Ziyang a seat, and then asked him, "why is this elixir so toxic when it''s not finished? I almost can''t survive. Can it be finished?"


    Immortal Ziyang can''t say that he can''t practice it at this time: "when you go back to the emperor, the elixir can only be practiced in a certain time. If you don''t take the elixir at the end, it will not only have no effect, but will endanger your life. Now the emperor is healthy and healthy. You don''t need to worry too much. When it should come, it will come naturally."


    The emperor only felt that immortal Ziyang''s words were really profound. It was not so simple to want to live forever. It was also God''s will. So he was no longer worried and prepared to recuperate. When he could take the elixir, he would be young forever.

 Chapter 660

    After Shi Xiaorui came back to the hospital, he was waiting for Lu Shao to come back. It wasn''t too long. Lu Shao and Zhang duo went back to the hospital in a carriage.


    When Shi Xiaorui heard that the master had come back, he ran out. Lu Shao was coming down from the carriage. When he saw her, he was very excited. This separation almost separated heaven and man forever. Lu Shao didn''t care about the etiquette. He ran two steps to Shi Xiaorui''s side, took her hand and said, "you''re worried these days."


    Looking at his intact appearance, Shi Xiaorui finally relaxed and gave a light smile, and helped him take down the weeds on his head: "it''s OK, you can come back, just go into the house and wash, or you can get rid of the bad luck."


    Lu Shao nodded and turned to look at Zhang duo. Zhang duo looked at their affectionate appearance and scratched his head uneasily: "dart leader, madam, you get together first, and I''ll go home to take a bath first. I''ve had enough time in that gloomy prison for so many days. I won''t disturb you any more. I''m gone."


    Said also regardless of their retention, in a hurry to go home.


    Lu Shao went to take a bath. Shi Xiaorui helped him cook some meals. After washing and swallowing, Lu Shao was comfortable and said, "I''ve finally come home. I''ve been suffocating these days."


    Shi Xiaorui helped him pour tea: "drink some tea, eat so fast and then choke, you left these days, make others also panic, for fear that you make any mistakes, fortunately you come out, otherwise, our life will not pass."


    Lu Shao took her hand and put it in his palm: "thanks to you, but how did I get out? I still can''t figure it out. Did you think of a way?"


    Their husband and wife really have a heart. Lu Shao thought that it was because of her that she could come out. Shi Xiaorui was afraid to say that he was not happy, but had to say: "in fact, it was because the emperor was seriously ill. After I helped the emperor cure him, I asked the emperor to let you out, so you could come back."


    "Did you cure the emperor''s illness?"


    Shi Xiaorui puzzled: "how do you know that the emperor is ill?"


    Lu Shao told him: "there was a Taoist who was also locked up in the heaven prison because he poisoned the emperor. He also heard that you are a miracle doctor and asked me to ask you for help to cure the emperor. I didn''t promise. Unexpectedly, you still cured the emperor."


    Afraid that he would blame him, Shi Xiaorui quickly said, "I''m not going to take the initiative to treat the emperor. I don''t know who heard about my medical skills and told the queen. Then the queen sent someone to call me into the palace to treat the emperor. I had to, but I also hope I can cure the emperor so that you can come out."


    But what she didn''t expect was that after she put forward this request, the Emperor didn''t even know who Lu Shao was, and didn''t ask him what he had done. If he didn''t examine it, he would let the people out. That''s fine. If he tried again, he would be in trouble. It can also be seen that the emperor is really a fatuous and incompetent emperor.


    "By the way, you haven''t told me how you were caught in the prison. I also promised the emperor that you didn''t do anything wrong. Are you really..."


    Lu Shao stopped her saying: "don''t think about it. If I had the idea of rebellion, I would have been rebellious long ago. Do I have to wait until now? In fact, I''m confused. I used to help Qingfeng deliver the darts. On the way, I met a group of robbers who robbed the darts and knocked me unconscious. When I woke up, I would be in the prison. "


    When he was in the dungeon, Lu Shao thought that all this must have been done deliberately. He had known for a long time that he was going to take the dart. He was just a scapegoat, but Qingfeng should not hurt him. Now Qingfeng has no news. What''s wrong with him?


    "Have you ever seen what you''re carrying?"


    Lu Shao shook his head: "at that time, Qingfeng told me that it was a very important thing. I didn''t think much about it, and I didn''t open it. All I knew was that it was a big bowl box with a big box outside. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, but now it''s lost, and there''s no way to verify it."


    When the emperor woke up this day, the queen was much more relaxed. She didn''t have to worry about his death. The atmosphere in the palace was not so dignified. When she came out from the emperor and went back to her residence, she found that someone was waiting for her.


    "I haven''t seen my aunt for a long time. Please say hello to my aunt."


    The empress saw that the visitor was su min, the nephew of long body Yuli. Although she was not her own child, she was a support for her now, so she asked him to sit beside her with a smile: "I haven''t seen my nephew for a long time, and I''ve become quite handsome recently. It''s better to look at the appearance of this handsome young man than to be taught by his brother and sister-in-law."


    Su min smile: "thanks to the protection of my aunt, the family can be safe and stable, father, grandfather are also magnanimous career, up and down harmony."


    Su Min said some nice compliments. The queen was very happy to hear them. She regretted that she had not promoted such a good seedling. Now Su min is a famous figure in the capital.


    After they talked for a while, Su min winked at the queen. The queen knew that he wanted to say something that others couldn''t listen to, so she turned away. For a moment, the hall became empty.


    As soon as Su min saw no one, he confidently said to the queen, "now the Third Prince of Dongxia has disappeared. We found the secret letter sent to Dongxia from the escort agency entrusted by him, but the words on the secret letter could not be deciphered. Many people had no idea what to do. Today, my nephew heard that the head of the escort was also sent by the emperor, I don''t know what to do. "


    "It turns out that you put Shi Xiaorui''s husband in prison?"


    "Who is Shi Xiaorui?"


    The queen heard Shi Xiaorui''s request today. She also said that she had never heard of her husband being sent to the prison. The original root is here: "Shi Xiaorui is the miracle doctor who cured the emperor. After the treatment, she has no other request, but asks the emperor to send his husband, that is, the dart leader you said."


    It seems that Lu Shao is blessed by the emperor now, and it''s even more difficult to find out something from him. However, Su min had been interrogated last time, and he really didn''t get any useful information. This road has long been blocked.


    "If you can find the secret letter from the prince of Dongxia, you may be able to find the weakness of Dongxia and win Dongxia at one stroke. With this credit, it''s much easier to ask for credit like the emperor. Moreover, you can sit in a high position at one stroke and get closer to the throne."

 Chapter 661

    But now, it seems that this road will not work. Now we can''t find the third prince. It''s too dangerous to go directly to Dongxia. What we can know is that the third prince is no longer in the capital.


    The queen knew the grand plan in his heart, knew that he also had greater ambition, and her heart was a stone to the ground: "good boy, with you, my aunt''s heart is dependent. Your brother died early. If you want to have another son, there is no hope. Now you are my aunt''s only hope."


    Su min nodded solemnly: "aunt, don''t worry. My nephew will work hard and try to sit in that position. Today''s everything is due to my aunt. In the future, as long as my nephew is successful, my nephew will not hesitate to ask for anything."


    The queen also told him to pay attention to safety and take good care of his health. Su min went out of the palace at dawn and returned to Chengen mansion. His first visit was his father''s study to report to him about his entrance to the palace today.


    "Now, the queen is not on your guard."


    Su min respectfully replied: "yes, father, the queen has completely believed me now. She has long regarded Chengen mansion as her only hope."


    Su su''an nodded with satisfaction: "well done. If someone helps you speak in the palace in the future, your road will be easier. At a certain time, it''s time to reveal your life experience to the emperor. It''s a matter of course that you can sit on the throne."


    "When the time comes, the mother will be able to feel at ease when she sees that her child is today."


    Su su''an looked at him like a queen, more like his other sister''s face, and felt that he had not been cultivated in vain these years, and now he could be a man on his own.


    Su Xiaolan, the Queen''s younger sister, was sent back to her mother''s home because she was ill. In fact, she was already pregnant at that time. After she sent her elder sister, the queen Su Xiaomei, to the palace, Su Xiaolan was depressed all day long. Her already ill body aggravated her illness, and people thought she couldn''t bear to have a child, But she didn''t die until she gave birth.


    Since childhood, the relationship between the two sisters is not good. Su su''an is afraid to let her sister know that she has this child, so she sends him to her home. He knows that if there is no unruly Su Xiaomei, Su Xiaolan will not die so soon. Since childhood, he has taught Su min to be patient, to remember that he is the future son of heaven, and to rely on Su Xiaomei to climb up step by step.


    Finally, with Su Su an''s meticulous arrangement, all the right-age princes in the palace were killed, which also made Su Xiaomei feel like losing her beloved son. But now it seems that as long as she can sit on the throne of empress dowager, it doesn''t matter who her son is.


    Then let her get what she wants, and then try it again. The feeling that what she gets is lost from her own hands. If he wants to think of the painful appearance of the queen at that time, he will have the pleasure of revenge.


    Naturally unruly, Su Xiaomei bullies her twin sister all day long, as well as her aunt''s child Su su''an. One is angry with her, and the other buries her hatred in her heart from childhood. One day, when it comes to fruition, it''s time for retribution.


    After Lu Shao came home, the two men transferred from the escort agency naturally didn''t have to stay any longer, which made the women in the hospital feel relieved and sigh that Lu Shao had a sense of security at home.


    Lu Shao had not been to the escort agency for a long time. After a day''s rest at home, he went to the escort agency. When Qu Jiang saw that he had come back, he was really relieved: "escort leader, you are back at last."


    "Brother Qu, thanks to your busy care these days." Lu Shao sincerely thanks him: "it''s good to have you, otherwise I won''t feel safe anywhere."


    "If you are not here, I will take care of your family and escort agency." They have been old partners for many years, and thank you very much. Lu Shao asked about his recent business and other matters in the escort agency. Qu Jiang remembered that he had something to give him.


    "This letter was sent by a messenger yesterday. He asked you to open it. You have a look first. I''ll go back and see something else."


    After Qu Jiang left, Lu Shao opened the letter. The handwriting inside was strange, but the tone of his speech was very familiar.


    The letter said: "brother Lu, I think you should know who I am. I wrote this letter to you because I hurt you. Brother apologizes to you, but I can''t show up and say anything more. I can only tell you that you have done me a big favor. Although the things you asked me to help you deliver haven''t been delivered, my business has been completed. I''m relieved to know that you have nothing to do now, When all the dust is settled, we''ll have a drink. I hope you don''t blame me


    After reading the letter, Lu Shao burned it in the fire. Of course, he knew exactly who wrote the letter. No matter what, he''s fine now. Looking at what he said, he really has a hard time. Lu Shao doesn''t blame him any more. He has done it for his good friend.


    When Lu Shao comes back, Shi Xiaorui''s hospital is open again. After so many days'' rest, it''s time to start working. People have heard that the divine doctor has treated the emperor for a long time. They have been looking forward to seeing Shi Xiaorui when the hospital is open. Even if they are not ill, it''s good to see the divine doctor.


    So early in the morning, not long after the door opened, the hospital was full of people. There were all the doctors and attendants, and they couldn''t tell for a moment. Shi Xiaorui asked the servant girls to come out and help her to see a doctor and prescribe medicine. She was so busy that time soon passed.


    Shi Xiaorui was treating a young girl when she heard someone outside shouting: "the number one scholar has come to visit the street. Please come and have a look!"


    Hearing the excitement, many patients rushed to the street to have a look. Even when the girl who was seeing a doctor heard that there was a champion, she did not even care about the illness and ran out with a skirt.


    Shi Xiaorui can''t laugh or cry: "let''s also go to see who is the new champion this year."


    Then Shi Xiaorui and some servant girls went to the door of the medical center, behind the black crowd, waiting for the number one scholar on a high horse to come.


    First, I heard the sound of gongs, then the sound of firecrackers. When all the firecrackers were finished, I saw a tall white horse with a champion in red and two guards with swords escorting him. The common people opened their eyes and looked at this year''s champion carefully, hoping that they would be happy to be closer to the champion, and that they would have a champion in their own family in the future.


    When the champion came near on his horse, Shi Xiaorui could see his face clearly. He was stunned: "isn''t this Liu Wenchang?"

 Chapter 662

    At this time, Liu Wenchang also saw Shi Xiaorui in the crowd. This is not his unmarried wife. Originally, he thought that after he married the poor boy, he did not know where to live. Unexpectedly, he settled down in the capital. It seems that he is still very rich. He wears gold and silver, and his clothes are not cheap linen, but precious silk.


    In fact, Shi Xiaorui doesn''t usually dress like this, but the servant girls say that there are many patients in the hospital today, and she is the "man of the moment" in the capital. Of course, she has to dress up in a glittering way, which can''t be underestimated.


    At this time, Shi Xiaorui didn''t feel much when she saw her old friend. She just didn''t expect that the person she knew had won the first place in the exam, but Liu Wenchang was different. She thought she was a village girl who didn''t have much prospects. Now she is doing so well. She wanted to see her joke. She didn''t marry him at the beginning, so it''s very common for her to mix up, which makes him feel a little unwilling.


    After watching the bustle, what should people do and what to do? Only Liu Wenchang was always upset. When he returned to his house, he sent someone to inquire about the situation of Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui is now a celebrity in Beijing. Of course, it''s not hard to find out. Liu Wenchang has never settled down in Beijing except for his entrance examination. He settled down in Beijing only after he became the number one scholar. Naturally, he has never heard of Shi Xiaorui.


    When the inquirer comes back, he tells Liu Wenchang that Shi Xiaorui is a miracle doctor who has cured the emperor and is still very famous in Beijing. After many people rush to find her for treatment, Liu Wenchang is even more unhappy.


    At the beginning, only he was the most promising person in their small village. All the women in the village wanted to marry him, but only Shi Xiaorui was indifferent to him. Now Shi Xiaorui is a miracle doctor who has treated the emperor. Even if he is the number one scholar, how many number one scholar have been born before will not be forgotten.


    But the miracle doctor can''t. She is the one who has saved the emperor''s life. She has opened her own hospital in the capital. The business is still so good, and it''s not difficult for him to become famous all over the world. What''s the reason for him to study hard for so many years?


    If he had married Shi Xiaorui, what would he be today?


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know what his mood is at this time. She is busy seeing a doctor and prescribing medicine for the patient. When she has time to think about Liu Wenchang, she forgets the person in the twinkling of an eye.


    When she had dinner with Lu Shao in the evening, she remembered that she was talking with Lu Shao about something new: "you know, today we saw the new champion, which scared me."


    Lu Shao didn''t understand: "it''s just a tour of the street. I haven''t seen it before. How can I scare you?"


    "You can''t even guess that this year''s new champion is Liu Wenchang?"


    "Who, Liu Wenchang? Is that Liu Wenchang I know? "


    "You and I know Liu Wenchang. Who else can we have, not that one?" Shi Xiaorui originally thought that he was a dandy who bullied others with a little money in his family. Unexpectedly, he still had two brushes, and he was even admitted to the first place.


    Shi Xiaorui can''t help but wonder: "it''s so big in the world. I believe that you can be the number one scholar. I don''t believe it if I don''t see it with my own eyes."


    Lu Shao gave her a la carte: "you are the beauty in the eyes of the beholder. If you like me, you think I am good everywhere. I have no money at home since I was a child, and then something happened. How can I have the time and conditions to study? Unlike Liu Wenchang, my family has been obedient since I was a child, and I have the money and the ability to study. As long as I am not hungry, I am lucky."


    After hearing this, Shi Xiaorui felt sorry for him who was helpless before. At that time, he was a child himself, but he had to fight against a family. Later, he encountered an accident and was even more lonely. If he had not met her and cured his face, he would not know when he would have lived alone.


    Lu Shao saw the heartache in Shi Xiaorui''s eyes and touched her face with a smile: "however, I''m still luckier than Liu Wenchang. How can he have my good life and marry such a good wife as you."


    Shi Xiaorui opened his hand with a smile: "you have a sweet mouth and can talk. If you are a champion, will you change it?"


    "Don''t say no. 1. It''s not right for me to be an emperor. If I have such a wife, I''m already satisfied."


    "Sweet talk." Shi Xiaorui said that she was disgusted. In fact, she was sweet at this time. She also knew that what Lu Shao said was not rhetoric, but truth.


    "Since I came back, the business in the hospital has been getting better and better day by day. You''ve been busy these days. Is it time to find someone to help you?"


    Shi Xiaorui also thinks that she is very busy recently, but it''s not easy to teach others her medical skills in the fastest time: "if you want to find someone to help, you''d better find some serious apprentices to teach them my medical skills, and then you can share my worries."


    Lu Shao didn''t understand: "the servant girls in your family are apprentices, and you don''t have to bother to find some doctors to help you. At least they know the medical theory and can help you share your worries."


    Lu Shao didn''t know the medical theory. Of course, he didn''t know: "every doctor''s treatment method is different. When I treat people, you don''t know it, and you are even different from many doctors. It''s very difficult to find a doctor whose treatment method is similar to mine, so I''d better teach myself."


    It turns out that it''s better for doctors to treat diseases together with similar medical theories. Only in this way can they cooperate well and treat patients better. Originally, Shi Xiaorui also wanted to give her medical skills to several servant girls, but they didn''t have talent and they didn''t want to learn such boring things. She didn''t ask for them. She just hoped to meet talented apprentices in the future.


    Counting the days, Liu Chunyan has been in Shi Xiaorui''s Hospital for a long time. The last prescription Shi Xiaorui gave her has run out, and it''s time for her to leave.


    Early this morning, she went to Shi Xiaorui to ask her what to do next. Recently, Shi Xiaorui was too busy to take care of her. When she saw Liu Chunyan coming, she first showed her the wound on her face.


    "The wound on the face has been healed and recovered well. It seems that you pay attention to self-cultivation these days, and your scar is no longer a big problem."


    Liu Chunyan touched her face, and she was also very happy. No matter what, she would be very happy if she could recover to her former appearance, but now her face is better, and she should not stay in the hospital any longer.


    "Doctor, I''ve been in the hospital too long. It''s time to go."

 Chapter 663

    Shi Xiaorui nodded, she has been living here is not a way: "it''s better to have a home of their own, before I and Qi Sanniang have also said hello, she is very welcome to help you in the past, you want to go whenever you want, later if you want to come back to see also can, we are very close, can walk more."


    "Doctor, when Chunyan meets such a kind-hearted person as you, I don''t know when she came here. Chunyan will help Qi Sanniang take care of her family and repay you in the future."


    Shi Xiaorui helps her to cure, also did not want to receive her repayment, only because she is own patient, she is a doctor.


    Liu Chunyan wants to help Qi Sanniang as soon as possible. Shi Xiaorui waits for her to pack up her things and takes her there.


    As soon as they got to the door of the hospital, they saw a man coming. Liu Chunyan was stunned when she saw him. Shi Xiaorui had never seen this man, but when she saw Liu Chunyan''s reaction, she could guess who it was. She asked Liu Chunyan, "do you want to talk to him?"


    Liu Chunyan had no feelings for him for a long time, and hated him because he married his enemy. Naturally, she didn''t want to say one more word to him: "no, doctor, let''s go."


    Wu Tengyun obviously has something to say to Liu Chunyan. He steps forward and blocks their way: "Chunyan, don''t go. Listen to me. I know you don''t want to see me now, but I really don''t know what Chunxi does."


    That day, after Chunxi was arrested, Wu Tengyun came to the capital and has not returned to the village. He thinks about it and wants to make it clear to Chunyan. If she can forgive herself, it would be great to continue. Liu Chunyan is a kind girl. As long as she explains it well, she will forgive him, and it has nothing to do with her.


    So Wu Tengyun firmly believes that as long as there is no barrier of Chunxi between them, Liu Chunyan will be able to return to him sooner or later.


    But Liu Chunyan is obviously not like what he thought: "I don''t want to hear your explanation, and I don''t want to know how innocent you are. I only know that this is the end of the matter, and I don''t want to see you any more. In the future, our life has nothing to do with each other. I''ve made it clear before. I hope this is the last time I see you."


    Wu Tengyun was hurt by her ruthless words, but he couldn''t come back for a long time. Could Liu Chunyan be so cruel? He didn''t believe it.


    "Chunyan, I really know that I''m wrong. You should understand my difficulties. Didn''t we agree before that we would be together in the future? Have you forgotten so soon?"


    He didn''t say that things were OK before. When he said that, Liu Chunyan was furious. She was usually a very gentle and kind woman, but it didn''t mean that she had no temper: "you said I forgot what happened before. Who forgot it first? Who knows clearly. From the moment you married Chunxi, we will never be able to do it again. In the future, you should go your way and don''t come to me again."


    After that, regardless of Wu Tengyun''s reaction, Shi Xiaorui left. Shi Xiaorui looked back at the lonely figure and couldn''t help cheering for Liu Chunyan: "I thought you would listen to what he said. I didn''t expect you to be so determined. It''s really good. If this kind of person can betray you once, there must be a second time. Why give him such an opportunity?"


    Liu Chunyan didn''t look back. She was really soft hearted before. In the past, she might have forgiven this person. But after staying in the hospital for so long, she saw and heard a lot. She saw that everyone in the hospital was so serious about living her own life. She was so influenced that she had her own ideas and didn''t want to live with others.


    "When I think of what they have done, I hate it. I don''t want to revenge. I just want to live my own life and have nothing to do with each other in the future."


    "You''d better think that." Shi Xiaorui very much agrees with her idea. In this era, it is not easy for a woman who grew up here to say such words. It seems that in the hospital, her influence is effective.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they came to the marinated meat restaurant opened by Qi Sanniang. It seems that business here is good. Shi Xiaorui saw that Qi Sanniang was busy wrapping meat for the guests and said with a smile: "Qi Sanniang, long time no see."


    Qi Sanniang smelled speech and looked this way. Seeing that Shi Xiaorui was coming, she said happily, "madam, come in and sit down. I''ll go in when I finish packing these."


    Shi Xiaorui nodded, no longer disturb her work, took Liu Chunyan into the room to sit.


    After a while, Qi Sanniang washed her hands and sat down with them: "why do you come here to have a look today?"


    Shi Xiaorui took a look at Liu Chunyan and said, "I''m looking at you. You''re very busy. Did you find more helpers? You don''t want to see her earlier. Chunyan''s injury has healed. It''s time to come and help you. "


    Looking at Liu Chunyan, Qi Sanniang nodded with satisfaction: "great, this girl is so beautiful. My business will be very good in the future."


    Liu Chunyan lowered her head with a smile: "I''ve met Qi Sanniang. I''m Liu Chunyan. You can arrange any work for me in the future. I''ve done all the work in the village. I''m not afraid of hardship."


    "I don''t have any heavy work here. I just cook and cut meat every day, and wrap meat for my guests. I''m not very tired, but I can''t help myself. If you help me, I can be much more relaxed."


    Then Qi Sanniang took Liu Chunyan to look around here, and arranged a residence for her. At this point, Liu Chunyan settled down. Shi Xiaorui saw that the place was ordered by Qi Sanniang, and there were an endless stream of customers who came to buy meat. She was relieved to send people over and went back to the hospital.


    After she returned to the hospital, she found that another uninvited guest had come. Seeing her coming back, Mo Ju relaxed her way: "madam, you''ve finally come back."


    Rao who saw yesterday''s number one scholar who was still on the street at this time appeared in his own hospital, will not be calm. Shi Xiaorui was not surprised to see that Liu Wenchang came. After they saw each other yesterday, Shi Xiaorui knew that she would definitely meet again, but she didn''t expect that it would be so soon.


    Shi Xiaorui sat down on his seat and asked, "is the number one scholar coming to my small hospital to see a doctor, or do you have other important things?"


    Liu Wenchang saw that she didn''t have a big reaction when she saw that she was coming. She felt a little boring: "it''s right to be very happy to meet old friends. I remember Xiaorui was a lively and cheerful girl before. Why, there are too many things in the hospital, or the trivial things in life are too complicated. You''re not as happy as before."

 Chapter 664

    Shi Xiaorui snorted coldly, took the abacus and tugged twice: "I''m not happy. It has nothing to do with the number one scholar. If there''s nothing important, please come back quickly. Everyone is very busy. I have a lot of things to do here, so I don''t want to talk to you."


    Liu Wenchang looked around and saw that the hospital was very spacious, and many people came to see the doctor for medicine. Looking at Shi Xiaorui, her face was ruddy, her clothes were not ordinary, and her heart was unwilling to come up again: "why can''t we talk about the past? Anyway, we almost became husband and wife. If you didn''t have your stepmother''s obstruction at that time, you would be the first lady now, Don''t you have any hatred? "


    "Ha ha." Shi Xiaorui couldn''t help laughing. Liu Wenchang was stunned by her smile: "what are you laughing at? Am I wrong?"


    "Don''t worry, even if no one obstructed me, I wouldn''t want to marry you. Fortunately, we didn''t become husband and wife. Otherwise, if you didn''t divorce me in the end, I would also divorce you. In other words, I''d like to thank you for not marrying me, so that I can have a good life today."


    Liu Wenchang was a little angry and said, "don''t be proud. You''re a little doctor. You can cure a few more patients at most. What''s the big deal? Don''t you know that I''m the new champion of science granted by the emperor? What are you proud of in front of me? "


    As soon as the voice fell, before Shi Xiaorui could refute him, several people rushed in with a man in a panic. Another person called out: "doctor, come and save my father. He drank the poison carelessly, and it''s almost dead."


    After hearing this, Shi Xiaorui quickly got up and went over. Those people had laid them flat on the ground and cried beside them. Shi Xiaorui told them to go away. She knelt down beside the man and saw that the man had purple lips and trembled all over.


    "Go and rub some Gleditsia water." Shi Xiaorui orders the servant girl, and then pinches his mouth to see, and tries his heart beat again. This should not be a strong poison, and the time to drink it is not much. There is still a heart beat at this time.


    After taking the Gleditsia water, Shi Xiaorui asked someone to take a dirty bucket. After lifting the man up, she used her own catheter to put the Gleditsia water into his mouth. After almost filling, she took the bucket to him. After a while, the man held the bucket and spat up. When he spat up all the Gleditsia water, his life would be safe.


    Shi Xiaorui just got up, took the list and prescribed several kinds of medicine, and said to the patient''s family: "Xin Kui, this time the toxicity and dosage are not big, otherwise it''s hard to save him. In the future, we should pay attention to these drugs. Take them back and fry them, and they will be cured in three days."


    Several people said thanks in a hurry, and even the onlookers said: "no wonder they all said that doctor Shi has the ability to save even after drinking poison, and that''s how the immortals are."


    The people beside him also echoed: "who says no? There are so many good doctors in the palace, but they can''t cure the emperor. Once the stone doctor makes a move, the emperor will get sick. Besides, what else can he be if he is not an immortal?"


    Liu Wenchang listened to people''s praise of Shi Xiaorui, and saw her ability to save people with his own eyes. He didn''t believe that she was so powerful, but now he believes it. When they met her, she was just a rustic country girl, but now she has become so capable. It''s a real trick.


    When Shi Xiaorui finished treating the patient and saw that he was still there, he gave an order: "you can see how busy I am. There are many patients who are eager to see me. If they delay me, it will be a human life. I think it''s not right even if they delay the doctor''s rescue."


    Liu Wenchang snorted: "you really have some skills now, but people''s lives are predestined by heaven. The girl in the village will never be able to fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. I''ll see how long you can be beautiful."


    After that, he left. Shi Xiaorui looked at his back and couldn''t help scolding: "what a psycho."


    Originally, everyone lived his own life. Seeing that he won the first prize, Shi Xiaorui just sighed that anyone could be admitted to the first prize. However, Liu Wenchang was very jealous of her achievements today. This person is really a narrow-minded villain.


    Shi Xiaorui took a deep breath, recited a few words, hurt his body, and no longer care about him, hoping that he would not be involved with himself in the future, and would not come to her again.


    After Liu Wenchang returned to the mansion, he was also very angry. He was angry why he didn''t find that Shi Xiaorui had this ability that day. Otherwise, everything she had now was her own, and it had to depend on his face. How could she be so arrogant.


    In the final analysis, Lu Shao''s teaching is not good enough. He makes his wife appear in public and makes money to support his family. He doesn''t look like a man. Liu Wenchang thinks of the ugly poor boy and can''t figure out what good luck he has taken. Now he has everything, and his life is no worse than that of the number one scholar.


    "Wenchang, I came to see you. What are you doing?"


    When Liu Wenchang was still thinking about something, a woman came in. He looked up and was startled. He quickly ran to close the door, turned his head and whispered, "you''re too brave to come here?"


    It turned out to be the emperor''s favorite concubine, Princess Qian. She didn''t care about it. She came up and hugged Liu Wenchang: "look, I''m very careful. No one found me. You can rest assured."


    Looking at no one outside, Liu Wenchang was temporarily relieved: "I didn''t say that if you want to meet, just wait for my news. This is the capital. There are eyes everywhere, and your heart is too big. If we are found, we can''t live."


    Qian Guifei tooted her mouth. She was over thirty years old. It was not against her will. She was charming and lovely in another way: "well, I finally ran out to see you once. Don''t always say that I''m not. Don''t you miss me?"


    It turns out that Liu Wenchang knew Qian Guifei long before he took part in the palace examination. When she was in the village, Qian Guifei often went to the village to find him to hang out with him. Now Liu Wenchang stays in the capital. It''s easier for them to meet each other, but they are more likely to be found.


    Liu Wenchang went over and hugged her and said softly, "of course I miss you. If I didn''t have you, how could I be today? Thanks to you for giving me the title, otherwise, how could I be worthy of you?"


    After listening to a lot of sweet words in his arms, Qian Guifei was very happy: "you glib kid, is it easy for me to run out and meet you? You have to meet me often in the future, you know? "


    Liu Wenchang smiles and kisses her: "of course, I know who I can see if I don''t see you. My heart is hanging on you. I just want to meet you all the time. I also know that you and I have the same mind, and you often worry about me."

 Chapter 665

    They haven''t seen each other for a long time. They are very affectionate. After a lot of words, Princess Qian told him what happened in the palace: "recently, the emperor was ill and almost didn''t survive. The queen was busy pretending to be in bed and didn''t have time to ask me for trouble. I had a few days of leisure. But after the emperor got well, the harem will start to go on and on again."


    "I heard that the emperor''s illness was cured by a folk medical woman. Is that woman really so capable?"


    "It''s not just the ability. The emperor was dying at that time, and the doctor couldn''t help it. He let the woman come back from the gate of hell. You said Li was not powerful."


    When Liu Wenchang saw that she praised Shi Xiaorui so much, he sneered in his heart. If this jealous woman knew that there was still a past between them, I don''t know whether she would praise Shi Xiaorui so much.


    Liu Wenchang released his hand holding Princess Qian and sighed: "Alas, I had a long history with this miracle doctor."


    As soon as Qian Guifei heard this, she immediately raised her head and looked at him with vigilance: "what Yuanyuan, did you have a good life before?"


    "Let me explain to you." Liu Wenchang said slowly: "Shi Xiaorui, the miracle doctor, was in the same village with me at the beginning. Her parents decided to marry her baby, but we didn''t get married. Later she came to the capital, and I stayed in the village. I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    Qian Guifei squinted at him: "I see that Shi Xiaorui is a beauty. You men are all kinds of goods. Haven''t you ever been attracted to her? Why didn''t you get married? "


    "I devoted myself to the book of sages. Even though I knew I was married, I didn''t care too much. After all, a man still wanted to start a career first. On the day of marriage, I decided to marry her according to my parents'' orders. In the end, she ran away and fell in love with them. Even though I had no feelings for her, my fiancee ran away with other men, I became a laughing stock in the village. "


    "It''s a pity you didn''t get married, isn''t it?"


    "What do you say? You don''t know how important face is to men. Since I was ridiculed by the people in the village, I have been depressed all day and didn''t want to study. If I didn''t meet you later, I didn''t know what to do, maybe even living would be a problem."


    After hearing what he said, Princess Qian only felt that she hated and loved him. She hated that he had a good marriage in those years. What she was distressed about was how hard his life was when she didn''t meet her.


    Think of here, Qian Guifei no longer with him about: "just, anyway, you have not married, I don''t care much, when I was in the palace, I didn''t pay attention to this woman, only some impression of her appearance, I''ll go to see another day, this skilled, beautiful and moving doctor Shi, in the end what skills."


    Liu Wenchang is calm on the surface, but he is happy in his heart. His goal has been achieved. Princess Qian is not an ordinary woman, but the emperor''s favorite. If she teaches Shi Xiaorui a lesson, it''s reasonable. At that time, we''ll see if Shi Xiaorui can be powerful.


    But he still had to stop: "don''t make trouble. I have nothing to do with her. Besides, she is famous now and is a red man in front of the emperor. If you annoy her, it will be bad if she finds a chance to speak ill of you in front of the emperor."


    Sure enough, Liu Wenchang knew Qian Guifei''s temper very well. As soon as Qian Guifei heard this, she immediately refused: "what can she say to me in front of the emperor? I''ll see if she can do it


    Zhang Zheng, who had seen his face in Shi Xiaorui''s Hospital, honestly applied the medicine for half a month at home, and the scar on his face really faded. Even his mother and grandmother said that he was a good doctor.


    In his opinion, the face is good. Originally, he wanted to go to the hospital to see the beauty again by looking at the face, but he always closed the door, either to thank the guests behind closed doors, or to go to the palace to see the emperor. He failed several times, so he was too lazy to go again.


    So Zhang Zheng went back to his former extravagant life. Looking at all kinds of beauties around him, he had already forgotten Shi Xiaorui.


    Just having fun for a while, he always felt that the scar on his face was burning and the color was getting darker and darker. He was afraid that something might go wrong and could not bear the nagging of his grandmother and mother, so he went to the hospital to see his face again.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Zhang Zheng was glad to see that the door was open and people were coming in and out. He strode in and saw that Shi Xiaorui was seeing someone else. After a while, she seemed to have added charm. Her face was ruddy and her skin was delicate. Zhang Zheng was stunned by her gentle look when she was seeing the patient.


    Mo Ju also noticed his presence, and touched Shanxia with her elbow to let her see: "you see, the apprentice is coming again, and he''s still staring at his wife. It must be bad intentions."


    "That man is a famous dandy in Beijing. When his wife visited him before, I felt that I shouldn''t show him. No matter whether he was alive or dead, he would still make himself angry in the end."


    Shanxia walked over and blocked Zhang Zheng''s realization: "young master, do you want to see a doctor or take medicine?"


    Zhang Zheng then took his eyes back: "I''m here to see a doctor. I''m a regular customer. The scar on my face has been cured with your wife''s medicine for a while, but it hasn''t worked recently. Let your wife show it to me."


    Shanxia saw that he was green and black now, and his feet were empty. He must have indulged in drinking and lust. This is the taboo of healing. If he didn''t pay attention to healing, no matter how good the medicine was, it didn''t help. Shanxia thought, it''s a pity that his wife gave him the medicine.


    Even if she didn''t like this person in every way, she couldn''t drive him away because she was Shi Xiaorui''s patient after all: "no matter who comes to see a doctor, we have to follow the rules of the medical school. Now there are so many people in the medical school, we all issue numbers to the patients. Even if we have seen them before, please come here."


    Then Shanxia leads people to the waiting area. Many people here are holding a sign with a number in their hands. Shanxia also takes one for him in order: "after taking the sign, you can wait here. When you get to your number, you will be called naturally."


    After Zhang Zheng gets the number, Shanxia turns around and leaves. Zhang Zheng looks at his number and the person in front of him. He doesn''t know when his turn will be.


    Shanxia went back to moju and said with a smile, "let him wait. Don''t mention it. The method invented by my wife is really useful. The black people in the past made us all in a hurry. They can take care of this but not that. Now they take a number and follow the order. It''s fair and orderly. It saves us a lot of things.

 Chapter 666

    "Who said no? We won''t fight or rob when we get the number. If there''s one who comes first and comes later, the hospital can see the patient quietly."


    There, Shi Xiaorui is busy giving people prescriptions. Naturally, she doesn''t care to listen to them and doesn''t see Zhang Zhenglai. When she reaches Zhang Zhenglai, Shi Xiaorui looks at the man with an obscene smile and thinks for a long time before she remembers who this man is.


    Zhang Zheng sat opposite Shi Xiaorui, pointed to the scar on his face and asked, "doctor, look at my face. It used to be better, but now it''s like this again. Please have a look."


    Even Shanxia could see it. Shi Xiaorui naturally knew it as soon as she saw it: "when I came to see it before, I already told you not to drink, but to have a rest. You didn''t listen. Now it''s like this. It''s even harder to think about it."


    Zhang Zheng, with a smile, got closer and said, "in fact, I can see people now. It''s the hot pain recently. Is there any way for the doctor to help me relieve swelling and pain?"


    "There''s a way to reduce swelling and relieve pain, but if you can''t stop drinking, it''s a white prescription. The wound on your face will be repeated until your face festers. At that time, I really can''t help it."


    Originally, Zhang is holding the idea of teasing the beauty and looking at her face by the way, but as soon as he heard that her face would be rotten, he quickly began to pay attention to it: "then you can quickly prescribe medicine for me. If her face is rotten, how can I see people?"


    "Can you give up drinking for a while? If you can''t stop drinking, the drug''s properties are against alcohol, and your face will rot faster. "


    "I can quit." Hearing this, Zhang Zheng didn''t dare to disagree: "my face is going to rot, what else can I drink? Of course I can quit. Doctor, please help me."


    Shi Xiaorui chuckles in her heart. This person is really tricky: "I''ll give you a prescription. You should take medicine on time and cultivate yourself at home. You can''t go out and see the sun. It will take at least a month to go out. If you can''t do it, I can''t cure it next time. It''s your own face. You''d better do it yourself."


    A month can''t go out, still can''t drink, Zhang Zheng think all feel big head, but his face has become like this, also have no way, had to Shi Xiaorui say what he listen to, half a sentence dare not refute.


    After Zhang Zheng left, Shan Xia and Mo Ju, who were watching the drama, had already laughed together. Mo Ju said with a smile: "madam, you are really capable of bluffing people like this. I think the apprentice will obey your orders. I''m afraid to step out of the door. "


    Although the scar on Zhang Zheng''s face is really serious, it''s not so serious that she can''t go out. Shi Xiaorui just scares him: "I''ll teach him a lesson if he doesn''t listen to advice and always looks at others with that kind of squinting eyes, but it''s also for his good. This month, I''ll cultivate myself at home."


    Shanxia and moju exchanged a look. It seems that no one can offend the doctor.


    Zhang Zheng took the newly prescribed medicine and went home. Tong Shuo Yihan was also walking on the street. When he saw him, he patted him: "Zhang Zheng, how do you feel depressed? Who provoked you?"


    Zhang Zheng looked up and saw that it was him, so he took the medicine in his hand and gave him a look: "isn''t the injury on his face bad again? I went to have a look and got a lot of doctor''s advice. I''m going to go home to decoct medicine."


    Tong Shuo Yihan nodded: "do you want to have a drink with me first, and it''s not too late to go home later and drink medicine."


    Zhang Zheng shook his head: "no, the doctor just told me not to drink. After taking this medicine, I can''t even see the sun. Otherwise, I may have a rotten face. I don''t dare to go with you. Go and drink by yourself, and I won''t have anything to do with you."


    No wonder Tong Shuo Yihan just saw him so listless. It turns out that he can''t spend too much time in the future. Who''s the one who likes to do something that can''t be done all of a sudden, and he can still be in high spirits? It''s also that this Zheng is not promising. If he doesn''t want to drink to a brothel, he will have no other fun in life.


    "Even if you don''t drink, it''s good to talk to old friends." Tong Shuo Yihan knew that he had just come out from Shi Xiaorui, and he didn''t want to let him go so soon: "I heard that the doctor Shi who was seeing you had an accident at home some days ago, and the hospital didn''t open. Why did it open today?"


    Zhang Zheng has heard that something seems to have happened to Shi Xiaorui''s family before, but today, it doesn''t look like an accident: "I didn''t open the door a few days ago, it seems that the matter has been solved, and I don''t think Shi Xiaorui has anything to do with her looks."


    Tong Shuo Yihan was beating a drum in his heart. Did he really let her save people? Otherwise, how can she think of opening a medical center to treat patients and save people? Besides, according to Zhang Zheng, Shi Xiaorui looks good. It seems to be true.


    "Brother Tong, I''m not in the mood to chat with you today. I''ll go home and take medicine first. When I''m ready another day, I''ll ask you out to have a drink."


    See Zhang Zheng determined to leave, Tong Shuo Yihan did not stay, two people in the street respectively.


    In fact, Tong shuoyihan had something to do. After Zhang Zheng left, he continued to walk to the place he wanted to go. In a short time, he went to Chengen mansion.


    This is not the first time he has come to Chengen mansion. As early as many years ago, he knew that Su su''an, the eldest son of Chengen mansion, was a man who did great things. They had been in contact for many years. This time, he came to Chengen mansion to discuss business with him.


    But this time they met, there was another oneˇ° Wang Ye, this is Su min, the dog. He will listen to us when we discuss business in the future, because he will be an important help in the future. "


    Since he was su su''an''s son, it seemed that he trusted him so much that Tong Shuo Yihan did not dare to neglect him: "I have seen a little prince."


    Su min also arched his hand and said, "I''ve met Wang Ye."


    After the three said hello and sat down, Su su''an told Tong Shuo Yihan: "now most of the powerful generals in Beijing have been transferred to fight Dongxia. The war ahead is tight. We can''t reach an agreement with Dongxia, so we can only unite our two countries and destroy Dongxia together."


    Tong Shuo Yihan nodded: "Dongxia is too arrogant, we can''t unite with them, now we can only fight hard, but the most important thing at present is how you get the power, otherwise everything is for others."


    It''s just that the throne doesn''t mean that if you get it, you can get itˇ° It''s a good opportunity for the emperor to be seriously ill, but after all, Su min is a foreigner. His name is not right and his words are not right. Even if he supports him to become emperor, it will also cause chaos of power struggle. At that time, Dongxia will take advantage of the opportunity to enter, and it will be a waste of time. "

 Chapter 667

    Su min? Tong Shuo Yi Han did not expect that Su su''an would let Su min be emperor: "brother Su, when did you have this idea and let Su min be emperor?"


    Su su''an knew Tong shuoyihan''s doubts at this time: "listen to me slowly explain to you, in fact, Su min is the most advantageous one in the fight for imperial power, because he is the emperor''s blood."


    Tong Shuo Yihan stares at Su min, Su min''s face does not change and smiles at him. Su Su an then says, "I know you are surprised, but the fact is that this is my biggest chip all the time. Raising him under my knee is the biggest protection for him."


    After the shock just now, Tong Shuo Yihan calmed down and thought about it carefully. No matter what, in the absence of a suitable age prince, it is indeed the most valuable to have a legacy of the sea. Even if he did not grow up in the Imperial Palace, which emperor is not romantic, and it is really nothing to have a child living in exile.


    Tong Shuo Yi Han said with a smile: "this is really the biggest chip. Brother Su, you are really a good chess player. I admire you."


    Su su''an laughed twice: "I''m flattered. Now I''ll wait for an appropriate time to bring Su min to the emperor, tell him the truth, and then make su min the crown prince. We can get the throne of the emperor without any effort. It''s not difficult to be the emperor. The difficult thing is how to keep the throne for a long time."


    But now, in addition to external worries, there are also internal problems. There is still a lot to do to stabilize the country.


    Tong shuoyihan is well aware that his country is also in trouble at home and abroad. If he wants to maintain stability, he must rely on this big country. So what he has to do now is to help Su min sit on the throne and resist the forces of the vassal and Dongxia with him, so that his country can get the same help.


    Su su''an knew what Tong shuoyihan was worried about: "Lord, don''t worry. After su min takes the throne, as long as you help us to calm down the war, we will help you eradicate the internal thieves and repel the foreign enemies. The long-term diplomatic relations between our two countries will not be broken in our generation."


    Since Su su''an has made a promise here, Tong shuoyihan also has to show his attitude: "OK, Khotan will do its best to help big brother succeed. As long as Su min can ascend the throne, Tong shuoyihan will not refuse."


    Even if the two sides reach an agreement, Tong shuoyihan didn''t want to go back when he came to the capital. Up to now, he has gained something.


    "Now, Dongxia is the biggest threat." Su min suddenly said: "we have just found the whereabouts of the Third Prince of Dongxia before, but now they are all broken."


    Su su''an explained to Tong Shuo Yihan: "the Third Prince of Dongxia is one of the most powerful princes in Dongxia. Some time ago, it was found that he was in the capital. Originally, he had found the keepsake he handed over to Dongxia, but now he has no trace. It''s a pity."


    "What''s the clue?"


    Su min told him: "as expected, it should be the talisman of Dongxia. The third prince gave the talisman to an escort agency and stopped the escort team after we found it. But the talisman we stopped was false. I think it was the third prince''s way of hiding people''s eyes and ears. But the escort leader who helped him was put into the prison before he was released, At this point, the clue is broken, and up to now there is no whereabouts of the third prince. "


    Dart leader, shut up in heaven? This sounds like some familiar, Tong Shuo Yihan asked him: "that is locked in the prison dart head, is Lu Shao."


    "Does the Lord know Lu Shao?" Su min asked him, but how did a prince of the western regions know a small dart leaderˇ° Does this dart leader really have any origin? "


    Tong Shuo Yihan shook his head: "we do know each other and have some festivals, but it''s a long story and has nothing to do with our affairs. I won''t say much about it. But with my understanding of him, this man should not join in the dispute of imperial power. Maybe he is just a man who is kept in the dark, and he has a very capable wife."


    "Yes, he was rescued by his wife when he came out of the prison." Su min then said: "but why is the prince sure that this man really has nothing to do with the third prince?"


    Tong shuoyihan can only say that they really don''t want to be rich. One runs a hospital, the other runs an escort agency, and they live a life of no fighting and no robbing. What can such people pursue for power and profit?


    "He really doesn''t seem to be a person who will take part in this kind of fight. You have said, little prince, his wife saved him. That''s the heaven prison. There are several people who can save people from the heaven prison by themselves, let alone a weak woman. If she wants to, it''s not too much to ask the emperor. Why did she only ask for such a simple request?"


    Su min thought about what he said, and there was some truth: "it seems that nothing can be found from Lu Shao."


    Lu Shao, who is watching his men practicing martial arts in the suburbs of Beijing, can''t imagine that he will be considered to have any connection with the prince of Dongxia, but he has received a letter from a long distance.


    Lu Shao hadn''t seen how the people in the suburbs of Beijing were doing. These days, he just managed to deal with all the things he had accumulated some time ago, so he came to the suburbs of Beijing to see them practice. Less than half an hour later, someone sent him a letter.


    Usually, all the letters are sent to the escort agency or the hospital. Lu Shao is also wondering why they were sent to the suburbs of Beijing. There are not many people who know this place.


    He took the letter and opened it. The handwriting on it told him who had sent the letter. It turned out that it was an old general who was fighting. Since he could send the letter back, it showed that the war was not tight. When the old general left, Lu Shao didn''t send it. He felt some regret. If he had no reason, he would think that he would never see him again.


    But now, after taking the letter sent by the old general from the battlefield, he was much more relieved. He couldn''t wait to see what the old general said to him. He didn''t even care about his subordinates. After explaining it casually, he took the letter to one side and read it.


    The letter said that the old general heard that Lu Shao was safe and sound, and that he would be free when he killed the enemy. The troops of both sides on the front line were equal, and they were already in a state of anxiety. I''m afraid I don''t know when to write back next time.


    After reading the letter, Lu Shao was in a mixed mood. On the one hand, it was a good thing for the old general to write a letter to ensure safety, but on the other hand, it was hard to say whether there was a next letter after the war.


    Lu Shao was not in the mood to see them practice martial arts, so he went back to the medical school early.


    When he came in, Shi Xiaorui was seeing off a patient. When she saw him coming back, she said, "why did you come back so early today? I''m going to the suburbs of Beijing. Do you want to come back later?"

 Chapter 668

    Lu Shao gave her the letter in his hand: "I suddenly received the letter from the old general. After reading it, I came back."


    Shi Xiaorui thought that something had happened to the old general. She opened the letter to read it. After reading the contents above, she was relieved: "look at you, I thought what happened to the old general. I just want to report peace? Why do you look so grave? "


    "I just thought that it would be more and more difficult to fight in the future. I''m afraid the old general would have a hard time in the front line."


    Now that the emperor has increased taxes, the common people are already suffering, not to mention fighting in the front line. Some children who can''t eat enough at home sign up to be soldiers just to have a meal. If half of the children go to the front line, they can win the war, but they are just cannon fodder.


    They are far away in the capital of the people, but also out of thin air to send some emotion just, nothing to help.


    Thinking of helping, Shi Xiaorui suddenly has a plan in mind. Who says that they can''t help if they are far away in the capital? Shi Xiaorui says to Lu Shao: "if you are worried about the old general, in fact, we can do our bit to help them deliver some medicine. Even if there is not a lot, we can relieve their urgent need."


    Lu Shao''s eyes brightened: "you''re right. When you go to the battlefield, there will be casualties. Your medicine is so effective. If you deliver more to them, maybe you can save a few people."


    In fact, there is no need to transport so much trouble. Now the vehicles and horses are so slow. When they arrive at the border, it''s also very troublesome for them to get wet due to the wind and rainˇ° It''s better to teach people and fish than to teach people and fish. In my opinion, I''ll write a prescription for some healing medicine and send it to the old general, so that he can make it directly in the city nearest to the battlefield, and then transport it to the front line, isn''t it much more convenient? "


    "But that''s your own prescription, after all." Lu Shao is a little worried that the leakage of Shi Xiaorui''s secret recipe will affect her. After all, the prescription is private.


    Shi Xiaorui was not very concerned: "for the old general to win the battle, it is nothing to leak. And what I have in my hands is more than one. Even if someone else has learned what to do, they will learn nothing but die."


    Lu Shao can''t help laughing at Shi Xiaorui''s complacent appearance. In front of others, she is a gentle and kind-hearted doctor, but in front of herself, she is the real, a little girl''s innocence, and a little proud Shi Xiaorui.


    Shi Xiaorui looked at Lu Shao and looked at himself with a smile all the time. She couldn''t help but smile. She poked him and asked, "what are you laughing at? Am I wrong?"


    "Yes, my wife is a unique doctor. No one can learn it."


    "That''s about the same." Shi Xiaorui snorted and was very satisfied with his praise. Lu Shao took advantage of her pride to poke her forehead and ran away. Shi Xiaorui covered her face and ran after her: "how dare you sneak on me! Come back!"


    Those little servant girls couldn''t help but cover their mouths and smirk. They said quietly: "look at our master and wife, just like the newly married couple."


    Shi Xiaorui chases after Lu Shao, but Lu Shao deliberately follows her in circles. How can she catch up with her? After a while, she is so tired that she can''t catch up with her. She says: "OK, OK, I won''t chase you." In order to save face, she did not forget to taunt each other: "are so adult, but also chasing, also not ashamed."


    Lu Shao came to her and asked with a smile, "who is chasing who? Do you want to beat me, I can''t run?" Said Lu Shao back to her Shun gas, looking at him completely without breath instability, Shi Xiaorui unconvinced asked: "how you are not tired, clearly you run much faster than me."


    "You know all day long to sit there and write, or to see a doctor for the patient. You don''t do much activity at all. If you want to run past me, you don''t have to think about it. I''m used to running around outside. I''m tired after you run for a while. I don''t know what to do if you go out with me."


    Shi Xiaorui patted him: "now that you know that you want me to chase you, are you happy to see me tired?"


    "I''m just trying to find a way for you to exercise, so as to save sitting on the chair all day, make people lazy, and make your bones brittle. You''re a doctor. You don''t need me to tell you these things."


    Shi Xiaorui still has to find an excuse for herself: "where is it that I don''t want to exercise? I''m a doctor. The nature of my job is to sit there and see a doctor. Have you ever seen a doctor standing and running to see a doctor? I don''t have a choice, OK?"


    Lu Shao couldn''t help laughing: "you''ll make excuses for yourself. If you''re too lazy to move, you can say you''re too lazy to move. But really, you''re not the same age as before. You''re crying arm pain when there are more patients these days. If you go on like this for a long time, how can you get it?"


    In fact, what he said is also reasonable. Shi Xiaorui knows the disadvantages of sedentary: "you''re right, but I''ve been too busy recently. Even if I think about it, I''m too busy to go for a walk. You see, there are so many people in my hospital every day. How can I do that?"


    "We should think of a way. It can''t last for a long time. Your patients are busy all day, so you don''t have the time and energy to do anything else. If you don''t talk about it, the business will come to you. How can other hospitals maintain it?"


    Lu Shao is right. Shi Xiaorui also thinks that this is not a good way. Now she is famous. Many people come to see her no matter what ailments are big or small. Where is she busy? In fact, if it''s not something too difficult to treat, she can not show it. In this way, she can give some patients to other hospitals. She is more relaxed and has a good reputation.


    "It''s reasonable. If the guests here don''t flow out, I will not be able to get along in the capital sooner or later. Even if I don''t run away by the doctors of other hospitals, I will be drowned by their saliva. However, how can I get rid of the patients?"


    Lu Shao was trying to figure out a way, while pacing a few steps. Suddenly he clapped his hand and said, "by the way, haven''t you made a number card recently? This number card can not only be arranged in order, but also in order of priority."


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t understand what he meant. Lu Shao continued: "you see, if a patient comes to see a doctor, you can ask the servant girls to know about the patient''s pain. If there are complicated diseases or serious diseases, they will stay and list them for you. In this way, those diseases that are not urgent or serious can be eliminated naturally, and those who are willing to wait can be sorted out later, If you don''t want to wait, you can also push them to other hospitals, so you can save a lot of things? "

 Chapter 669

    This is really a good way. It can not only treat the patients who are seriously ill, but also separate some of them, so as to reduce the burden of Shi Xiaorui. She patted Lu Shao on the shoulder: "yes, after staying with me for such a long time, my brain has become more flexible. This way of thinking is deeply rooted in my true story."


    Lu Shao chuckled and said, "it''s better for my wife to teach me so that I can get the true biography of my wife."


    Both of them couldn''t help laughing. Shi Xiaorui told several servant girls about this method. In the future, she should be able to save more time to do other things.


    When Lu Shao saw that she had finished, he took her and said, "madam, I should have time to walk around with my husband and relax my muscles."


    Shi Xiaorui broke away his hand: "where is this? The work is not finished yet. You forget that we just said we would write some prescriptions for the old general, so that he can lead the soldiers to fight at ease. I''m very busy. You should go by yourself."


    Lu Shao stopped her: "isn''t this the letter from the old general just now? What''s your hurry?"


    "You don''t understand. If the prescription is delivered less than one day, it will be a great loss to the old general. And since he has said he wants to do it, he should finish it as soon as possible. There are still things to do in the future. Isn''t it endless accumulation of things?"


    After that, he ignored Lu Shao and went to his study. Lu Shao sighed in the back: "it''s still that hot temper. I can''t change it even when I get older." After a sigh, Lu Shao accepted his fate and went to the study to grind ink.


    When he got to the study, Shi Xiaorui wrote a lot of prescriptions for treating injuries. Lu Shao read what she wrote while he was grinding ink. He also saw some ways. He had to say that he had learned a lot of medical knowledge after spending so many years with Shi Xiaorui.


    "You''re very considerate. This prescription is well written. At present, it seems that it''s most suitable for the battlefield."


    Shi Xiaorui said with a smile: "I''ve been shown by you, but I''ve spent a lot of time to write this prescription. It''s easy to use it on the battlefield. It''s not only to make it into medicine, but also to produce effect. It''s also easy to buy. With these prescriptions, even in poor and backward places, you can buy these medicines."


    So Shi Xiaorui has made a lot of efforts. Not only that, she has also written a lot of prescriptions for treating various kinds of trauma and internal injuries. She has basically thought of all the situations that can be encountered in the battlefield, and even has prescriptions for detoxification, which is very considerate.


    After writing, Shi Xiaorui stretched out: "that''s about it. I''ll send someone to send it to the old general tomorrow. I hope he can come back soon after winning the battle. It''s really a bit insecure without the old general in the capital."


    Lu Shao nodded: "don''t worry. I''ll see you off tomorrow. I''ll be able to do it in about five days."


    In fact, five days is also very slow, but at this time when the cars and horses are different, it is already the fastest speed. Shi Xiaorui misses that era when express delivery was developed very much.


    Shi Xiaorui rubbed his sore eyes: "I don''t know when the old general will come back. Now the emperor is awake. The war ahead should change."


    Lu Shaoyao shook his head: "I don''t think so. The emperor''s character should not be much more controlled. The war ahead is not the old general himself has the final say, but it''s best. If the emperor wants to manage, it will be a great help."


    Shi Xiaorui leans on Lu Shao''s arms: "I don''t know if it''s a good thing for the common people that I saved the emperor."


    "If he is dead, who can guarantee that the next emperor will be good, maybe not as good as this one. Who can say exactly, but I think the emperor''s enthusiasm for the elixir of immortality may not be long before he will eat himself again."


    Shi Xiaorui looked up at him: "how do you know that the emperor is taking the elixir?"


    "When the emperor was seriously ill, the immortal Ziyang who made pills for the emperor was locked up with me. Looking at the man, he was a trickster. What kind of immortal is that? If the emperor continues to believe him, he wants to know the result."


    Then it''s none of their businessˇ° If there''s another time, I''m not sure if I can save the emperor. However, the real man is really brave. The pills made for the emperor are full of good things, but together they are very deadly. At first sight, he doesn''t understand the pharmacology and adds materials at will. The emperor still believes in this man, and it''s really hard to say how long he can sit on the throne. "


    Immortal Ziyang is also worried about whether he should continue to practice pills. As a result, he has already seen that his method of randomly adding pills can absolutely kill people, but now he can''t go back.


    He still remembered what the emperor said to him when he was sitting on the sickbed. Although he was ill, he comforted him all the time and gave him a lot of treasures. Obviously, he still had a great hope for his elixir of immortality, which made him not practice or not. It was really very difficult.


    On one side of the path to see him sigh in front of the furnace, timidly came to him and asked him: "immortal, is the furnace still on fire?"


    Now that he has reached this point, whether he wants to practice or not, he has the final say, so he can only take a step to see what he has done. At least, he can not be found to be a cheat.


    Immortal Ziyang waved his sleeve: "add fire and put the herbs given by the emperor into it. How to practice before, how to practice after." He suddenly thought of something, and then reminded the little Taoist: "no one can turn on the Dan stove without my permission this time, you know? I almost got killed last time. "


    Xiao daotong nodded: "yes, immortal, I''ll go to get the medicine."


    Immortal Ziyang looked at the alchemy room, then looked at his exquisite and luxurious Taoist robe, and sighed. At the beginning, he was so vain that he boldly agreed to the emperor''s request. Now it''s too difficult for him to escape.


    He is going to leave the alchemy room to see what the emperor has just given him. If he comes, he will be at ease. Since he has not reached the point of death, he still needs to enjoy his wealth.


    But as soon as he stepped out of the alchemy room, someone came in and announced, "immortal, lady Qian is here."


    Princess Qian? Immortal Ziyang doesn''t go to the harem on weekdays. She hasn''t seen any other concubines except the queen. Why did the concubine Qian come to him? Immortal Ziyang was at a loss: "please go to the front hall and sit down."


    When she arrived at the front hall, Princess Qian had already sat down to drink tea. When she saw immortal Ziyang coming, she said with a smile, "it''s better to see immortal Ziyang than to hear a hundred things. Immortal Ziyang is worthy of the emperor''s trust. When you see immortal Ziyang, you will have immortal character, which can''t be compared with ordinary people like us."

 Chapter 670

    Women who can have a position in the harem are not simple people. Princess Qian is very good at coaxing the emperor, not to mention coaxing a Taoist. Immortal Ziyang suddenly feels that his waist can stand up.


    He sat down to one side of the seat: "Niang Niang''s praise is wrong. I''m just a Taoist who is practicing. It''s not a fairyland. Or is Niang as beautiful as an immortal, not like a mortal. I don''t know why she''s here?"


    Princess Qian had a smile on her face. Suddenly her eyebrows frowned and her face became sad: "to tell you the truth, I''m here for something. You know, there are so many women in the harem, and I''m not so outstanding. But I have a place in the harem by virtue of my mother''s influence. But I can''t help wasting years and I''m aging, It''s not as beautiful as those young girls


    "Lady, what do you mean?" Immortal Ziyang quickly comforted: "the empress''s appearance and temperament are extraordinary, which can be compared with those yellow haired girls. Otherwise, why did the emperor spoil the empress for many years?"


    Any woman likes to listen to flattery, and concubine Qian is no exception. When she heard immortal Ziyang say this, a smile appeared on her face: "immortal Ziyang really talks and laughs. Compared with other concubines, I''m old. The Emperor sees too many flowers. How can he care about me?"


    Princess Qian touched her face and sighed: "when I entered the harem, I could say that I was the head of the harem. But as I get older, my skin is not as smooth and white as before. So I come here today to ask immortal Ziyang if there is any younger and more beautiful pill for me? Otherwise, in a few years'' time, I will lose my lust and love, and there will be no place for me in this harem. "


    "This..." immortal Ziyang wanted to help her, but he was careless in alchemy, let alone the art of keeping his face. As a rough man, he didn''t know these things: "I''m not talented. I really can''t help the empress. I don''t know how to keep my face for women."


    Concubine Qian was very disappointed. She thought that this Taoist really had some skills. She turned out to be a stick and mallet: "then I won''t disturb the real people. I''ll go back and think of other ways."


    Then Princess Qian got up and wanted to leave. Immortal Ziyang suddenly thought of a man and quickly called Princess Qian: "princess, stay here. I heard that there is a miracle doctor in the capital who can cure all kinds of diseases and keep women''s skin smooth and delicate. By the way, the emperor''s disease is also cured by this miracle doctor. Princess Qian should have heard of it."


    Of course, concubine Qian has heard of this man. Isn''t this the woman who married Liu Wenchang? Her reputation can be heard everywhere. Is this miracle doctor so divine?


    Princess Qian was dubious: "I''ve heard that she''s very good at medicine. I''ll try it another day. Thank you for your advice."


    Ziyang immortal consciously helped Qian Guifei and said with a smile, "lady, go slowly."


    "Do you think Shi Xiaorui really has such a spirit? Even if you can cure a disease, you can even take care of your beauty. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, I can''t believe it. "


    The maid in waiting for Qian Guifei said, "it''s true, madam. In addition to opening a medical center in Beijing, this man also opened a beauty salon. It''s a kind of plaster specially made for ladies and ladies. Many women in Beijing buy it. Some people say it''s really effective."


    Qian Guifei looked at her: "if so?"


    The maid of honor nodded. Princess Qian was worried. She had wanted to see the character of Shi Xiaorui face to face for a long time. She decided to go to the beauty hall to see if she was really as mysterious as people''s legend.


    After Qian Guifei went back, she dressed up and went out of the palace in a sedan chair to Meiyan hall. This is the first time since Liu Wenchang came to Beijing that she didn''t go to him. Instead, she went to other places.


    When Shi Xiaorui opened Meiyan hall, she didn''t have much money. She couldn''t afford a good location, so she opened Meiyan hall in a place far away from the imperial palace. But now it has a great reputation in the capital. Many people come here to buy face cream. Even if the price is too expensive, it sells well.


    When Princess Qian arrived at Meiyan hall, she was helped out of the sedan chair by the maid of honor. When she walked in, she saw that the rouge shop was different from the usual Rouge shop. The four walls were inlaid with white colored glass. While the whole shop was bright, there were various kinds of face cleaning creams on the cupboard. Besides, there were words marked with usage, for you to check and choose.


    Concubine Qian turns around here for two times, tries the things on the cupboard, and asks the maid in waiting to buy a lot of things, from washing face to wiping face. Concubine qian can''t help feeling that Shi Xiaorui is really a capable person. If she goes back to use it effectively, she can often buy her things later.


    Princess Qian, who came out of the palace with suspicions and came back with a lot of things, was very happy. She thought that if she wiped these things for a period of time, her skin would be smoother and tighter, and she would be more favored by the emperor, and Liu Wenchang would be more obedient to her.


    As soon as Princess Qian left, someone took the account book to the hospital to find Shi Xiaorui. After all, there was so much income on this day, and the accountant didn''t dare to neglect it.


    In the medical center, Shi Xiaorui, who has already used the new method, really has a lot of leisure. In this way, the patients always have a good idea. After reading it, Shi Xiaorui can rest. Originally, she promised Lu Shao to follow her to stretch her muscles and bones. When she got free, she practiced martial arts in the yard with Lu Shao.


    It should be said that Lu Shao is practicing kung fu, while Shi Xiaorui is practicing blindly. She imagines the radio Gymnastics in school many years ago, and the yoga class she learned later. She does a few simple movements. When other people see them, they are all at a loss. They don''t know what she is doing.


    After jumping for a while, Shi Xiaorui really felt refreshed, and her head was not so heavy. She stopped to have a rest. By the way, she watched Lu Shao practice a set of boxing techniques, and Shi Xiaorui was also in the clouds. She just felt that the moves could be folded and released freely, and it looked pleasant. After Lu Shao finished a set of boxing, Shi Xiaorui clapped for face.


    Lu Shao turned to her and said, "why, after stretching for a while, did you start to be lazy again?"


    "I''m not lazy. I just need a certain degree to practice. When I''m tired, I''ll have a rest. Otherwise, my muscles will ache tomorrow."


    Lu Shao shook his head helplessly: "you have so many crooked ideas. If you practice like this, you won''t have muscle ache for long."


    After a while, someone came from the front hall to the yard. Shi Xiaorui turned around and saw that it was Mr. Zhang of Meiyan Hall: "Sir, why are you here? What''s the matter with Meiyan hall?"

 Chapter 671

    "Madam, there is nothing wrong with Meiyan hall. One of the guests went to buy a lot of things today. He has a lot of money. I''ll show you the account book."


    Shi Xiaorui took a look, oh, really bought a lot: "this is almost the beauty hall some products have bought it." The things of Meiyan hall are not cheap. It really costs a lot of silverˇ° What''s the origin of this man? Do you know him? If it''s the lady of a rich family, we''ll send some presents. "


    "I don''t know." It''s reasonable to say that Mr. cashier has been in Meiyan hall for so long, but most of the big families in the capital know each other. It''s hard to say that this is the first guest to come by name.


    "It''s amazing." Shi Xiaorui closed the account book: "I know. You should remember the appearance of the guest. Next time you come back, remember to treat the guest well and give more gifts. When you go back, you should tell the waiter to save the silver quickly. There is too much silver in the shop to save and cause trouble."


    The accountant said that he was, so he took the account book and left. Shi Xiaorui touched her chin. After thinking about it for a long time, she couldn''t figure out who this person was. She turned her head and asked Lu Shao, "what''s the origin of this mysterious rich woman?"


    "Rich, quiet, not many people in the capital know, but it''s really people in the capital. Think for yourself, who will it be?"


    Shi Xiaorui listened to his several information, combined to think about it carefully, suddenly in front of a bright: "I know, all these characteristics add up, is not the palace people?"


    Lu Shaoyi raised his eyebrows: "it''s not unusual that there are rich people in the capital. What''s unusual is that no one knows who this person is. Besides the empress in the deep palace, who else can there be?"


    No wonder it''s the empress in the palace who spends so much money. But only the empress in the palace will spend so much money on her appearance. After all, the emperor has to spoil her. As long as she can get the emperor''s favor, what''s the cost?


    Shi Xiaorui sighed: "women''s money is not soft, which has caught up with the income of the hospital for many days. No matter when, women''s money is best earned."


    Even if Shi Xiaorui said that, she didn''t make Meiyan hall bigger. In fact, she has the strength. It''s very easy for her to buy a shop in the center of the capital. However, she still left Meiyan hall in that place, and seldom went there, because she is not so persistent about money. On the contrary, Meiyan hall is used to raise the hospital for her.


    Shi Xiaorui has been running a hospital for such a long time, but she doesn''t make as much money as she does from Meiyan hall, because the profit of the consultation fee and medicine fee is not high. Moreover, in order to accumulate virtue and do good, many poor people who can''t afford to pay for medicine come to see a doctor, and she doesn''t even charge much money. If she keeps on doing so, she will surely be unable to make ends meet.


    But meiyantang is different. Cosmetics is a profiteering industry, and the cosmetics she developed are unique, which is equivalent to monopolizing the market. There are many noble women in Beijing. They don''t care how much they spend to make themselves more beautiful. So Shi Xiaorui set a high price, and meiyantang became a luxury counter.


    But Shi Xiaorui didn''t turn meiyantang into a chain store. Besides she didn''t want to be distracted, she didn''t think it was necessary. She only had enough money to spend. She didn''t have so much ambition and time. She also wanted to focus more on the research of pharmacology instead of wasting time all day because of business trivia.


    No matter what kind of decision she makes, Lu Shao supports it. He doesn''t want Shi Xiaorui to be too busy. It''s good for her to have a smooth life.


    "Lu Shao, do you think the women in the harem like to study this method of beauty and beauty because they have no fun all day long?"


    Shi Xiaorui thought about the concubines she saw in the palace. They were all bright and moving. She must have spent a lot of time on her face.


    "Deep palace is lonely. The emperor can''t spoil every concubine. When he has nothing to do, he will naturally put his mind on his face."


    To be a concubine in the imperial palace is to be a dependent product of one person all one''s life and fight with a group of women. It doesn''t mean much to think about it. Shi Xiaorui glanced at Lu Shao and asked him, "men are lustful. They all like a group of women around them. If you become the emperor, will it be the same?"


    Lu Shao didn''t know how she thought of this, and said: "even if I can be an emperor, I only want you. Can my wife be satisfied when I say that?"


    Shi Xiaorui smile: "this is almost the same, but sitting on that throne, a lot of things will be involuntarily."


    "No way." Lu Shao affirmed: "others can''t help themselves, but I''m not, because my wife is different from others. If I betray you and find someone else, you can take advantage of me to get a shot while I''m asleep. I''ll die."


    Originally I heard that Shi Xiaorui was still happy, but as soon as I heard the words behind, I knew that Lu Shao was deliberately mocking her: "well, you Lu Shao, actually said I was a tigress. I think I should give you an injection now to let you taste the power of a miracle doctor."


    Shi Xiaorui is about to beat Lu Shao with her sleeve rolled. Lu Shao quickly smiles and dodges: "I''m wrong. My wife is the most gentle and virtuous. How can she do such a thing?"


    "It''s no use asking for mercy." Shi Xiaorui sprang at Lu Shao with her teeth and claws open. She was hugged by him and said softly in her ear, "well, madam, I''m wrong. I''ve broken your hand carefully."


    Shi Xiaorui patted his chest: "let you provoke me, so adult, not a serious."


    At this time, Lu Xilan came out of the room. When he saw that they were holding each other, he quickly covered his eyes, turned his back and yelled, "excuse me, I didn''t see anything."


    Lu Shao let go of Shi Xiaorui. Shi Xiaorui called her with a smile: "OK, I know you saw it. Don''t pretend."


    Lu Xi ran, with a smile, turned his head and said, "my father and my mother are so intimate that they don''t go back to the room. Sister moju said that if you see something you shouldn''t see, you will get a needle."


    She said that she disliked them. In fact, as children, everyone wants their parents to be kind and loving. When she saw Lu Shao and Shi Xiaorui fighting, she was happier than everyone else.


    "You little girl, you know a lot."


    Shi Xiaorui pulled her over: "give your father a look quickly, whether it grows tall again."


    Lu Xi ran turned twice in front of Lu Shao. Lu Shao nodded: "it''s growing higher. We Xi ran have become big girls."


    "Dad, you haven''t taught me to practice martial arts for a long time. I didn''t neglect to practice when you were away. Now I''m a little better than before."

 Chapter 672

    Lu Shao was very pleased: "OK, now you play a set of boxing for me. If you practice well, my father will teach you new boxing, which is more powerful than before."


    Lu Xiran was very happy to hear that: "thank you, Dad. I''ll practice it for you now."


    With that, he set up a good posture in the courtyard and began to fight. Lu Shao said with admiration: "it''s really more beautiful than before."


    Shi Xiaorui helplessly shakes her head: "this girl, it''s really up to you. She knows how to dance swords and guns all day long. She''s young and strong, but it''s good. She won''t be bullied."


    "You really don''t have to worry about her being bullied. Now, as long as you don''t bully others, it''s very fragrant." Lu Shao said so, but his eyes were full of pride: "our daughter has savvy, and she can learn martial arts very quickly. She is also a material for practicing martial arts. It would be a pity if she was abandoned."


    Shi Xiaorui can''t understand what kind of boxing Lu Xiran is fighting. As the saying goes, the expert looks at the door, and the layman looks at the excitement. She is just watching the excitement, appreciating how smooth her movements are, and how powerful her fists are. She can''t see anything else. However, Lu Shao''s martial arts are excellent. If Lu Xilan has a set of boxing skills, he can see the way.


    Lu Xiran took back his hand and asked Lu Shao for help with a smile: "Dad, am I doing well?"


    Lu Shao nodded with satisfaction: "it''s really good. At your age, it''s hard to practice to this degree. I''ll tell you a few more details. You can adjust and practice again, and you can be more relaxed."


    Then they talked about the details of boxing. Shi Xiaorui couldn''t understand them, so she just left here and let them discuss. She couldn''t get in to see how they put in.


    Shi Xiaorui''s elder brother Shi Qing peddles salt with elder brother Yu and elder brother Jin. For a while, he and Wu Liang have learned a lot from those two elder brothers. Even if they don''t have the guidance of elder brother Jin, they can do it well. After a long time, elder brother Yu and elder brother Jin dare not take all the money, but give it to Shi Qing and Wuliang.


    The two men who met Qian were overjoyed and felt that they had finally found a good way to make a fortune. They wanted to follow Jin Laosan and Yu Laolao to continue to do something.


    At this time, Shi Qing was not the same person as before. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, he grew a long beard and ran around all day. His face was tanned and his body was much stronger. He was completely different from the weak one before. Now even his parents may not recognize him.


    Today, a few people have just made a profit and are happily drinking and eating meat in the restaurant to celebrate. Jin Laosan suddenly said to them, "now we have been selling salt for some time. It''s not the time of salt shortage. Business is not as good as before. I have a better business. I just don''t know if you are willing to take this risk."


    Shi Qing and Wu Liang look at each other. They used to be children of ordinary families. They had no knowledge. When they first followed these two brothers, they didn''t dare to do anything. In the past, they didn''t dare to think about selling salt. This is the crime of beheading. But now, they still do everything and live well.


    Wu Liang clenched his teeth and said, "third brother, we used to be self-contained people, but we have been suffering from poverty. It can be seen that self-discipline is not a good thing. Now that we have money, we find that only bold people can be rich and timid. We can only be poor all our lives. I don''t want to live like my father all my life


    Shi Qing also nodded: "yes, we now understand that money is earned by ourselves. What about taking risks? Our brother salt dealers have done it, and are afraid of taking risks? Brother Jin, what kind of business do you think it is? We can do anything. "


    Jin Laosan nodded with satisfaction: "well, as long as brothers have this sentence, we are not afraid that we can''t do business. You are right. If you have courage, you can get money. If you don''t have courage, you deserve to be poor all your life."


    After several people had a drink, Yu, who didn''t speak all the time, said, "what we''re going to do this time is similar to selling salt. This time we''re going to play bigger and sell iron."


    "Selling iron?" Shi Qing has never heard of "how to sell."


    Yu told him: "in fact, it''s almost like selling salt. Now there is a war. The government has strict control on iron, but there are many people who need iron, especially some big families. They need a lot of iron, so it''s a good opportunity. If we can do this more, we can earn hundreds of times more than selling salt."


    Wu Liang and Shi Qing are about to be scared by this astronomical figure. They can''t imagine how much money they have to spend hundreds of times. Now, no matter what is dangerous or not, they decide to do it.


    Yu Laosan and Jin Laosan laughed with satisfaction when they saw that they were so easily bewitched.


    Two people can''t restrain their excitement and urge them to go to see the goods. Boss Yu has always told them not to worry and to be calm. But the more so, the more they can''t control themselves and want to participate in it.


    After another period of time, when it was almost over, Yu began to show them the places where iron was produced and the customers who wanted it. As long as they made a price difference in the middle, they would earn a lot of money. If they became big in the future, they could open their own underground iron works and make their own iron. The money they made would be countless.


    Shi Qing and Wu Liang looked at the red hot ironmaking plant, as if they saw their own future, and they were full of energy. This time, they didn''t use it for the boss. They knew what to do, and they worked harder than ever.


    Shi Qing''s face was red. He asked Wu Liang, "Wu Liang, if we have our own iron works in the future, the money we earn will not be spent all our lives."


    "It''s not just a lifetime. We''ve come into contact with this business now. It''s not easy to have our own iron factory in the future. We''re still young. Take our time, we''ll be able to do it one day. I''ll take the money and go home to see if my family will look down on me."


    Shi Qing knows that before Wu Liang came out, he was the youngest son of the family. His two elder brothers were more promising than him. It''s hard to avoid that his parents would compare several sons. After all, Wu Liang couldn''t help him to the wall. That''s why Wu Liang wanted to live a good life at home, but he had to come out to earn money.


    "Me too. When I come home with the money, my parents won''t always say that I''m not as good as my sister''s, and my wife will be obedient to me."

 Chapter 673

    Shi Qing used to be an honest man, but he was honest because he had never seen the world before. Now that he has money and sees the colorful world outside, his vision and ideas are different. In this way, he and Wu Liang are brothers in need.


    On that day, they went to pick up a business that Mr. Jin had already talked about. When they met the person they were talking with, the man looked them up and down and said, "are you Mr. Jin''s people? It''s just two young people. Is it reliable? "


    Wu Liang and Shi Qing looked at each other for a while. Wu Liang said with a smile, "if it''s not reliable, the third brother won''t let us come. You don''t know us. Don''t you know the third brother?"


    The man thought about it, nodded and said, "that''s what I''ve said. I believe in Mr. Jin. You two should be more careful. Don''t let the wind out. It''s no joke if you leak a little bit."


    They want to wrap the refined iron in a thick layer of cotton. If someone looks at it, they say they are in the cotton business. Jin Laosan has already said hello and won''t check it too carefully. They just pull the car to go. When they get to the place where they want to deliver the goods, naturally someone will come and give them the money and then take the goods away.


    After Wu Liang and Shi Qing picked up the goods, they didn''t dare to delay, so they went to the place where they agreed to inspect the goods. It was a small village outside the city, deserted and uninhabited. It was the most suitable place to do this kind of shady business. They both thought that the plan was very good and there would be no mistakes.


    On the way to the small village, we had to pass through a gate tower to check the goods passing by. The two men walked to the gate tower and stopped. The city keeper looked at them and asked, "what''s in the carriage?"


    "Huiguanye, there are boxes of cotton inside. They have to be transported outside the city and sold to the people in the village. There is nothing else of value."


    The man lifted the curtain of the carriage and ordered people to take out the boxes inside. Wu Liang and Shi Qing began to be a little flustered. They still tried to be calm, hoping that they would not be found.


    The officer ordered them to open the box and touch the cotton inside. Suddenly he smelled something. When he got close, he laughed and said to the other city keepers, "brother, I''ve got something good today."


    As he said this, he pulled out his sword and thrust it into the cotton. There was a clank of the sword and the iron. Wu Liang and Shi Qing were too scared to speak. Dou Da''s sweat fell down.


    "Now I see what you have to say." He ordered people to pull the cotton away, revealing the black iron inside: "I''ve seen many patterns, and I''ll open my eyes for you today."


    At this time, an official came to see the people and things stopped, and immediately looked silly: "this, this is..."


    "This is iron, man. These two men are peddlers of iron. What are you waiting for? Why don''t you arrest me?"


    Wu Liang saw that the official who had just come here was the one they had bribed before. He only hated how he had not seen clearly just now. He ran to the hands of an unknown official and was seen through.


    The official who was bribed by Wu Liang can''t say anything at this time, otherwise he will be taken in. Now, Wu Liang and Shi Qing can only admit their bad luck.


    The officials sent the iron block to the yamen, and put Shi Qing and Wu Liang in prison, waiting for the county master''s interrogation. Shi Qing and Wu Liang were sitting in the prison, speechless and silent. They all hated how they were so unlucky that they were found so easily.


    After a long time, Shi Qingcai sighed: "our brother''s life is really bad. He was stopped for the first time. I don''t know if he has a chance to get out of this prison."


    It''s just a pity that Wu Liang has a rare chance to earn a lot of money, but he didn''t expect that he would not be able to get out in the future. He comforted Shi Qing: "don''t worry, elder brother and third brother have so many connections. What''s to be afraid of? They shut us down for a few days at most, and then they let us out. What good officials are you? It''s easy to buy them


    But will Jin Laosan and Yu Laoda really spend this money to get them out? Shi Qing is not so determined as Wu Liang. He feels that as long as he stays in this prison for one day, he can''t be completely at ease.


    Wu Liang didn''t think as much as Shi Qing. When he was in prison, he should eat and sleep. He didn''t seem to worry about what would happen. He also advised Shi Qing to relax his mind and go out naturally at a certain time.


    Shi Qing looks forward to it, and finally brings Jin Laosan to it. When he sees someone coming, he grabs the railing and asks, "third brother, are you here to help us out?"


    Jin Laosan looked at them, then lowered his head and sighed: "this time, I can''t do what I want."


    Wu Liang was dumbfounded when he heard this. He also rushed up and asked Jin Laosan, "third brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "You don''t know, I went with boss Yu to bribe the county master to let him release you earlier. But the county master just took office and didn''t like us at all. We are common people and have no right to order to be officials, but we have put out a lot of money. Who can think that the county master is also a rich family and doesn''t like our money at all, Boss Yu and I really want to save you, but... "


    Now without him saying that, Wu Liang and Shi Qing also know what they mean. Do they want to stay in prison for a lifetime and never get out, or worse, they will be exiled and beheaded?


    Seeing that both of them stopped talking, Mr. Jin comforted him and said, "don''t be too discouraged. Maybe there will be a new turn for the better. Why don''t you turn yourself in to the county magistrate and give up Mr. Li, the iron seller. Maybe you can relieve some of the punishment."


    This is a good idea, but Shi Qing hesitated: "is it really good to give Lao Li up like this? After all, Lao Li is the head of such a big iron factory. It''s certainly not easy. What if we go out later and get revenge? "


    Jin Laosan hated the iron and said: "Oh, when is it? You are still in charge of going out. As long as you can go out now, I''m lucky. What I fear most is that you can''t even go out of this prison. If you''re afraid of being retaliated, you''ll fly away and go to a place where he can''t find you. I don''t believe that Lao Li can still chase you to the ends of the earth?"


    Now it seems that this is even the best way. Wu Liang nodded and said, "the third brother is right. If we can go out and have our legs on us, it will not be a problem. What is he going to do?"


    "But it''s really bad luck for you. I''m telling you that if you bribe the officials of the city tower, it''s OK? Are you reluctant to spend money? "

 Chapter 674

    It would be unjust to say that they didn''t spend money: "we have found a good person and said all kinds of greetings, but who knows that when we arrived at the gate of the city, the official changed his person. It''s really a miscalculation."


    "It''s no use saying anything now. You should make a confession in the lobby and push your responsibility to Lao Li as much as you can. After all, other people are there. When the county magistrate sends someone to catch it, naturally everything will be understood. Then your responsibility will be much smaller. I can''t tell you more. I have to give you more information outside."


    Shi Qing and Wu Liang look at Jin Laosan gratefully. They really recognize their elder brother. When they are in the most difficult time, they are lucky to have someone to help them.


    What they don''t know is that when they get out of the prison, Jin Laosan is not the one they think. Outside the prison, Yu Laosan is waiting for him. As soon as he comes out, he asks, "what''s the matter? Do they believe it?"


    Jin Laosan snorted confidently: "it''s just two Mao children, or we taught them by ourselves. I don''t know what they look like. Naturally, it''s what I say and what they believe. As soon as they give Lao Li up, we can take his iron factory at one stroke. At that time, our brothers will make a lot of money."


    Yu, who had been serious all the time, also showed a smile: "these two idiots, who were not raised in vain, brought us a lot of benefits. When they came to the head, they also helped us so much. On the day of their execution, I have to see for myself. It''s not in vain for us to get to know each other."


    "If I didn''t fall in love with Lao Li''s cornucopia, I would not like to use these two silly boys. I don''t know if I can meet such a cheat and useful person in the future. But it''s also our fate. If we do our best, we don''t have to think much about it."


    Jin Laosan sighed and looked at the door of the prison. Thinking about how much money he could earn in the future, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Jin Laosan looked at Yu with admiration: "boss, you''re too clever. Step by step, you''ve locked them up. But if they don''t listen to us and say something else in court, will it be bad for us?"


    "That''s why I let you go today. When they think they are hopeless, they should show up in time and give them some hope. Not only will they not doubt that we have done harm to them, but they will also be grateful and remember our kindness. When they go to court, they will certainly follow our orders and will not give us up."


    Since boss Yu has said that, Jin Laosan believes it. In his opinion, boss Yu is a smart and resourceful man. Since he has said that, he must be right.


    Yu boss suddenly thought of a thing, asked: "you find that officer rely on not reliable, will not expose the matter."


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ve bought that man for a long time. We''ve known each other for many years, and we won''t be exposed. Moreover, he does everything without leaking. He won''t fall behind."


    As soon as they got to know that the people they were looking for were reliable and would not give them up, they were relieved. In fact, when Wuliang bribed an official who was guarding the city, Jin Laosan had already bribed the other in advance. After all, Wuliang and Shi Qing had little experience in the world. How could they think that the two eldest brothers who brought them out were the people who designed to frame them?


    Qian Li, the official who was bribed by Wu Liang, thinks that he is sorry for Wu Liang and Shi Qing. After all, he took the money from others and didn''t do anything good for them. What should he do if they have any way to deal with him in the future.


    This kind of official who guards the city gate knows that it''s not easy for anyone to sell iron. He must be someone with strength and background. Otherwise, he won''t take risks and find the source of goods. He thinks and thinks that he can''t let them think it''s their fault, so he decides to go to the prison and explain to them.


    They were all the Yamen''s colleagues. After a few words with the guard, Qian Li was naturally released. According to their guidance, Qian Li found Wu Liang and Shi Qing in a dark prison.


    At this time, they already have the backbone. Even Shi Qing, who was very worried, is now relaxed. Since they can''t get out, they don''t have to worry about being punished, so they have a rest here.


    So as soon as Qian Li came in, he saw two people lying leisurely. Seeing this posture, Qian Li was even more flustered. It was not clear that they had backgrounds and backstage, so they were not afraid of anything.


    He walked to their cell door with a smile and cried, "brother Wu, brother Shi, I''ve come to see you."


    Wu Liang and Shi Qing both looked up to see him. Seeing that Qian Li was coming, Wu Liang sneered and said, "Hey, isn''t this brother Qian Li? We can''t find him when we are looking for you. Why are we here at this time?"


    Qian Li said with a smile: "of course, I''m here to see you. I''m sorry that I didn''t do what I should do for my brothers. If you need anything, I''ll help you as much as I can, but don''t hate me."


    "Then you say, why did you say it well? When we arrived at the gate, you were not there. Were you greedy for life and afraid of death, regretted temporarily, and then deliberately avoided us?"


    Qian Li didn''t dare to be angry in the face of the aggressive words. He anxiously explained: "brother, listen to me, how dare I accept your money and don''t do anything? It''s just that I was very good that day and suddenly began to have diarrhea. When I came back from the toilet, you have been found, and I was scared at that time."


    Wu Liang believed him because he didn''t look like a hypocrite, but he was still a little bit upset. He couldn''t help complaining: "now our brothers have become like this. It''s useless for you to say anything. If you feel sorry for us, just walk around for us and don''t make us too uncomfortable in this prison."


    Qian Li nodded: "this is nature, this is nature. As long as my brother can do it for you, I will try my best to do it. You can rest assured that the jailer here has my good friend. He won''t let you suffer any loss, but..." Qian Li hesitated for a moment: "I don''t dare to guarantee the future."


    Wu Liang also knew that he was just a small official and had little power. For prisoners like them, he couldn''t intervene. Shi Qing sighed: "if it wasn''t the person we met that day, maybe we would have passed. We knew earlier, we might as well bribe more officials."


    "Brother, you don''t know something." Qian Li told him: "among the watchmen of the city tower, this man is the most selfless. As long as he''s on the guard, he can be found out for any dirty things, and this man is also the worst one to buy. That day, I figured out that he was not bad, and I don''t know why. When he suddenly changed shifts with other people, it just happened that you two met."

 Chapter 675

    Thousands of people said that they were really unlucky that day. Maybe this is their life, Wu Liang and Shi Qing thought helplessly.


    The two of them lived a few days in prison without suffering. In a twinkling of an eye, it was time for them to go to the court for interrogation. The two of them spoke to each other one day ahead of time. Thinking of the advice given to them by Jin Laosan, they went to the hall full of confidence.


    The officer escorted them to the lobby and ordered them to kneel down. The county magistrate frowned at them. Originally, the two men had their beards and hair scattered in order to sell iron. After a few days in prison, they were even more sloppy. However, the two men were used to their appearance, so they didn''t notice the look in the county magistrate''s eyes.


    The county master coughed twice, patted the hall wood heavily, and asked: "who is under the hall, what has been committed, report it one by one."


    Wu Liang was faster than Shi Qing in reaction and speech, so he said: "Cao min Wu Liang, this is my brother Shi Qing. Because we were bewitched by the boss of an iron factory, we helped him sell iron to make money. We didn''t expect to get a bad start the first time. We were found by the official. We really don''t know it''s a big crime. Please spare our lives."


    The startled wood is again a crisp ring: "you don''t know this is a deadly crime, then you should know now, since you have confessed your accomplice, there will allow you a few days, and then you will be executed. First, catch the big head, and try the law by example, so that the people can see what the result is


    Wu Liang and Shi Qing are scared. It''s different from what they think. It''s not that Jin Laosan said that they would be ok as long as Lao Li was confessed. Why do they have to be executed with them now? What kind of punishment is it?


    Shi Qing yelled: "my Lord, we are wronged. We are really bewitched by Lao Li. We really don''t know about the talent. Please forgive me. We don''t dare to do it again."


    The county magistrate turned a deaf ear to his words: "you tell me where Lao Li is. If you hide anything, please be careful with your skin."


    They didn''t dare to neglect them. They said everything in detail, including where Lao Li''s home is, how big the scale is, how many irons he can make, and how many people he has. As long as they know it, no matter whether they can say it or not, they all recruited them.


    The county magistrate nodded his head with satisfaction: "yes, you seem to be sincere and repentant. No fault is wrong. You are guilty of selling iron. Even Zhulian nine ethnic groups are not too guilty. But if you stop at the precipice and tell us what you know, you will be exempted from the responsibility of Zhulian nine ethnic groups and sentenced to death, Give you a grace period of time before you execute the sentence. "


    For the county magistrate, this is a great boon, but for Wu Liang and Shi Qing, this is a thunderbolt. They are scared to death. They have no strength to stand up and are pulled back to prison.


    I don''t know how long it took Shi Qing to wake up. He looked at Wu Liang in tears, climbed up to him and asked, "Wu Liang, don''t you think we can recover one''s life as long as we give it up? What''s going on now? Can we get out alive? "


    Wu Liang looked loveless: "how can we go out alive? Didn''t you hear the county magistrate''s words? We were sentenced to be beheaded in a short time. If we go to court, how can we be fake?"


    Shi Qing couldn''t help crying: "don''t we two brothers have a bright future and want to earn a lot of money? In the end, I haven''t made a lot of money yet. How can you make me settle down? I''m not reconciled."


    "At this time, you still want to make money, as long as you can let me live, let me do anything. It''s OK to be a poor man all my life. I used to dislike my father''s incompetence. Now, I''m going to die before I live to his age. What''s the use of making so much money?"


    For a moment, thousands of emotions surged into their hearts, including regret, reluctance and self reproach. They thought that they were going to die, and the future and money became unimportant.


    They cried bitterly for a long time, but Shi Qing was not reconciled to what she thought. He asked Wu Liang, "do you think we have no other way? Just sit and wait to die? The third brother doesn''t mean that he can buy people. Can we ask him to save us? Even if we run away, it''s better to be a fugitive all our life than to die. "


    Wu Liang sighed: "I don''t know if anyone is willing to take care of us now. We are different from before. Now we are prisoners of death. Everyone who gets into trouble is full of coquettishness. Do you think that with our friendship with Jin Laosan, they will spare no effort to save us?"


    When Shi Qing heard what he said, he had no music in his heart. Are they really going to be beheaded?


    In the yamen, the county magistrate, who has just sentenced two people to death, is drinking with the elder Yu and the elder Jin. The elder Jin toasts the county magistrate with a smile: "thank you, my Lord, for taking this old Li in one pot this time. In the future, we will work together, and the money will keep flowing. It''s time for old Li to give up his seat after so many years."


    The county magistrate laughed a few times: "that''s right. Lao Li, when I first came here to be an official, didn''t know that heaven is high and earth is rich. No matter how powerful he is, he''s just a peddler. No matter how big he is, he can pass the official? It''s just that you two know what''s going on and know how to handle it. I''ll leave the iron works to you in the future


    Boss Yu also said with a smile: "it''s not the county master, you have the ability, thanks to your blessing, we two have the luck to work for you, our brothers toast you, I wish you a smooth career, step by step."


    Jin Laosan quickly took up his glass, and two of them offered a toast to the county master. After several drinks, the county master was dizzy and praised, which was very helpful: "I originally bought this official, and I hope you can make money, give me a share, and let me be satisfied."


    Yu and Jin look at each other and continue to drink and eat meat with the county master with a smile. In the middle of the night, several people have enough to eat and drink. The county master is praised as if he is in the cloud and helped back to sleep by his subordinates.


    Elder brother Jin and Yu Laosan are also a bit drunk. On their way back, elder brother Jin can''t hide his excitement. He said to the elder brother with a smile, "elder brother, our business has finally come to an end. We''ve been envious of others for so many years. This business has come to our own hands. It''s time for us to enjoy our happiness."

 Chapter 676

    "The county magistrate is easy to use. Lao Li, who is stubborn, is reluctant to spend a little money. Now, if we are counted in, we will never get out again. It''s still the two of us who have foresight and collude with the government and businessmen that make a lot of money."


    They went home while they were thinking about their future plans. As for the two people who were still in prison and had no love, they had already left them behind.


    That day, Princess Qian bought a lot of cream from Shi Xiaorui''s beauty care hall. She used it for half a month. She felt that her face was really smooth and white. According to the instructions of the store, she daubed it on her face in order every day. She was afraid that one day it would break and her face would not be as delicate as before.


    She stayed in the palace all day, and she did have the time to do this. Besides, her days in the palace were really boring. She was upset when she was in the palace, so she went out to find Liu Wenchang, took a lot of skin care products, and went out of the palace after calling for a carriage.


    This time, Liu Wenchang was caught off guard. Before Liu Wenchang had time to complain, Princess Qian came to his arms and asked, "have you seen any changes in my skin recently?"


    When Liu Wenchang touched her face, he really felt that it was smoother than before: "your skin is getting more and more tender. Others are getting older and older. Why are you getting younger and more beautiful? How lucky am I to meet you, a rare creature? "


    Liu Wenchang can get the heart of Qian Guifei. He knows exactly what she likes to hear. Sure enough, Qian Guifei is very happy to hear this. She pesters Liu Wenchang with her affectionate love. Does Liu Wenchang not enjoy the beauty she sends to her door? When the rain stopped, Qian Guifei said to Liu Wenchang, "I''ll show you the good things I''ve got recently."


    After washing her face, she daubed it on her face one by one. Liu Wenchang followed, picked up a delicate bottle and asked, "what''s this?"


    "This is the treasure I bought from the beauty hall opened by Shi Xiaorui. With these things, I can become younger and younger. If Shi Xiaorui is really a capable person, he can cure the disease and make this kind of beauty thing. I really have to admire him."


    Originally, Liu Wenchang wanted to tell Qian Guifei about his relationship with Shi Xiaorui. When Qian Guifei was jealous, she would teach her a lesson. Compared with a doctor, she was not as good as Shi Xiaorui. Who would have thought that now Qian Guifei also talked about Shi Xiaorui''s good, which is totally different from what Liu Wenchang originally thought.


    "Don''t you say you don''t like this woman? How can you go shopping in her shop?"


    Princess Qian snorted: "originally, I wanted to see what kind of person you''ve had an affair with. However, no one has seen it, but I have gained something else. Anyway, now that you''re not with her, I don''t care much about it. My face is more important."


    Looking at Qian Guifei in the mirror and studying her delicate skin carefully, Liu Wenchang was speechless. For Qian Guifei, the most important thing now is her face.


    Liu Wenchang suddenly had an idea that what Princess Qian valued most was her face. If her face was no longer so beautiful, would she still be like this?


    After looking in the mirror, Princess Qian said, "it''s getting late. I should go too. It''s not good to go back late. I''ll come back to you another day."


    Liu Wenchang was thinking about something in his heart and ignored what she said. Qian Guifei turned his face around: "I tell you, I''m going to leave. Are you angry that I came here without saying hello to you? Can''t you tell me when I will come?"


    Liu Wenchang said with a smile: "how can I blame you? I''m just worried about you. I''m afraid that if you always run outside, there will be any danger. If you can come to me, I''m too happy."


    Qian Guifei was satisfied, and she gave him a kiss on the face and said, "then I''ll go."


    Liu Wenchang nodded and watched her leave. After waiting for her to leave, he looked back and saw a delicate bottle on the table. He picked it up and looked at it. Suddenly, he had a plan.


    He ran to the kitchen to find some lime powder, came back and put it in the bottle. He mixed the lime and the cream together. A moment later, the cream solidified into the same shape as before. He could not see that it had been tampered with. Liu Wenchang closed the bottle and laughed with satisfaction.


    At first, he didn''t really care about Princess Qian. He just wanted to make use of her to help him accomplish great things. Now, it''s time for her to sacrifice for herself. Liu Wenchang looked at the bottle in his hand and thought, it''s not him who is cruel, it''s her who is happy with him, so she should be well prepared.


    Since Shi Xiaorui''s prescription was sent to the old general, news of victory has been coming from the front line. Although the Emperor didn''t pay much attention to the war, the news of victory has been coming from the front. He is also very satisfied with it. He rewarded many things to the old general and sent them to the front line for support.


    In addition to the news of winning the battle, the old general''s letter also came. Shi Xiaorui and Lu Shao saw the old general and said that their prescription really has a miraculous effect on treating the wounded soldiers. Many people continue to fight in the battlefield after they are cured. The soldiers are more eager to win and are not afraid of being hurt. With Shi Xiaorui''s miraculous medicine, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    After reading the letter, they were also very happy. Shi Xiaorui said, "it seems that they can cure their wounds. It''s really effective for fighting. It''s not a waste of time."


    Lu Shao sighed: "if the emperor hadn''t been very strict with the soldiers on the battlefield these years, there would have been no good military doctors. The soldiers knew that they would not get good treatment even if they were injured, so they didn''t dare to fight. Now they all dare to work hard. It''s really sad to think about the reasons."


    But Shi Xiaorui didn''t know that the soldiers couldn''t win the battle, and there was this reason: "it''s really amazing that the emperor has achieved this point. His palace is magnificent and his life is extravagant, but the people live a miserable life. It''s strange that such an emperor can do it for a long time."


    Therefore, the constant internal and external troubles over the years and the unbearable suffering of the people are all due to the emperor''s profligacy and inaction. Now it''s all up to the ministers left by the previous dynasty. They can''t bear to see that the country will be defeated and try their best to maintain it. Otherwise, the emperor should have changed people for a long time.


    Just as they were talking, there was a cry outside. Shi Xiaorui was very familiar with the sound. When she went out, she saw that it was her stepmother. The man came in crying and couldn''t stop her. She was about to rush on Shi Xiaorui. Lu Shao took Shi Xiaorui to the side and she threw herself on the ground and began to cry.

 Chapter 677

    There are still people in the hospital, and people who come to watch the excitement when they hear the news in the street. Shi Xiaorui takes a look at Lu Shao. Lu Shao goes up to them and says, "there''s something at home today. It''s going to close. Please go back."


    Then she let the servant girls close the door, and the cry of shixiaorui''s stepmother became louder.


    Shi Xiaorui has a headache when she quarrels with her. I don''t know what she came for. Seeing that she came by herself, Shi Xiaorui has a bad premonition about whether something happened to her father.


    "Don''t cry. Tell me what you said first." Shi Xiaorui wanted to stop Shi Wang''s cry, but it didn''t work. Shi Wang was still crying and said, "my son, if you die, how can I live?"


    Now Shi Xiaorui knows what happened to her unfortunate brother. She must have come to clean up the mess.


    But Shi Wang may be too sad. After listening to Shi Xiaorui''s words, he cried even more. He said: "what evil have I done in my life? It''s killing me to meet such an enemy."


    The servant girls were all watching, and moju pulled Shi Xiaorui''s sleeve: "madam, it''s not a way for her to keep arguing."


    Shi Xiaorui has a headache: "if you cry again, I''ll let you invite you out."


    After hearing this, Shi Wang''s family calmed down slowly, but still sobbed: "your bad brother is in a big trouble. You have to help him, or he will die."


    Shi Xiaorui is very helpless: "then you just sit down and say it slowly to see if I can help him. You just cry and don''t say what happened. What do you want me to do for you?"


    Shi Wang quickly got up and sat down on the chair. She thought that the crying was not in vain. As long as Shi Xiaorui was made so much trouble by her, she would have nothing to do with her.


    It''s also her bad luck to meet such a rogue. Shi Xiaorui said to Mo Ju, "go and get her some food and drink, and then you all go to the back."


    She put the people away, sat opposite to Shi Wang and asked her, "now you can say, what''s the matter?"


    Shi Wang quickly told her everything: "your brother went out to do business, but he was cheated to sell iron. Now he is in prison, and he will be beheaded in a short time. I know you have great ability. You have to help your brother. You can''t let him be beheaded."


    Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know what the charge of peddling iron is, but what she can be sure is that she doesn''t have this ability: "I don''t have such great ability, I can only see a doctor. I can''t help Shi Qing. You can think of other ways."


    After listening to this, Shi Wang stood up: "you are a sister at least. After listening to such a big event happened to your younger brother, you can ignore it and even refuse to help. No wonder your father won''t let me come to you. It turns out that you are a city dweller now and you are hard hearted and black."


    Don''t you want to help yourself? What''s the devil''s logic? Shi Xiaorui is also angry: "your son has something to do with me. If you can help me, you can help me. But I really can''t help you. I''m not a senior official or a royal relative. Can I change the law?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know. You are the one who has treated the emperor. What can you do if you say something in front of the emperor? If you can help or don''t want to help, it''s your brother. If your father dies in the future, who will send your father to death?"


    Shi Xiaorui didn''t want to say more to the shrew: "since you have said this, I said no help is no help. You don''t have the attitude of asking for help. Do you want me to help you? It seems that in this family, my father is the only one who understands. "


    Shi Wang''s shrew appearance was completely inspired: "I can see that you fly on the branch, sparrow becomes Phoenix, so you don''t pay attention to us. Then I''ll go all out. I''ll stay at the door of your hospital to see how you do business."


    After that, he strode to the door and sat down on the steps. When he saw someone coming, he patted his thigh and cried, "my miserable son, even your sister doesn''t want to care about you. How can I live?"


    People on the roadside were attracted and pointed, but Shi Wang was not shy at all. He cried all the time and attracted many people to come and have a look.


    Shi Xiaorui couldn''t control her, and didn''t want to. Moju came over with tea. Seeing the noise outside, she asked Shi Xiaorui: "madam, what''s the matter?"


    "I really can''t help him when his own son has an accident. She just spills on the outside. Don''t worry about her. When she gets tired, she should leave."


    But Shi Xiaorui obviously underestimated the fighting power of Shi Wang. She was crying outside. When the sun set, Lu Shao went home, and she was still crying there.


    Seeing that Lu Shao came, she caught people and said, "uncle, you can''t be helpless. Please help Shi Qing."


    Lu Shao just came back, was confused: "you have something to say, why do you want to sit here and shout?"


    "It''s not your daughter-in-law who drove me out. She can''t help me when she sees death. You can''t be like her, or I really can''t live."


    Lu Shao doesn''t believe what she said. He decides to go ahead and ask shi Xiaorui what''s going on. He doesn''t care about Shi Wangshi and goes around her and enters the room.


    Seeing that Lu Shao left like this, Shi Wang cried even louder: "let''s see, it''s not only the girl, but also the uncle. Do you dare to see a doctor here?"


    "What''s going on outside? Why is my mother-in-law sitting on the steps crying and attracting so many people to come and see?"


    Seeing Lu Shao coming back, Shi Xiaorui sighed with relief: "you''ve come back at last. I''ve got a headache because of her quarrel. Hurry to find someone to get her away. Let her shout all night outside. We don''t want to live."


    "What''s the matter, then?"


    Shi Xiaorui told him: "Shi Qing was arrested for selling iron outside and was sentenced to death. She came to me for help. Do you think I can help you? What kind of person does she think I am? Can I change the law?"


    "You really can''t help me with this. I''d better find a way to send people back."


    "What is the crime of peddling iron, and how serious is it?" Shi Xiaorui still doesn''t understand. It''s different from selling other things. Why is selling iron serious enough to kill her head.


    "Selling salt and iron can only be done by the government. The common people can''t sell salt and iron. Once they are involved, they will be guilty of death. Moreover, it''s time for war. They are more strict. If they sell salt, they may be sentenced to exile. But selling iron is also a death penalty at the least, and there is no way to reduce it."

 Chapter 678

    I see. It''s no wonder that Shi Wang will make such a fuss. It seems that she has no choice but to find herself. If it''s something she can help, even if Shi Xiaorui doesn''t like them, she will try her best to help, but this kind of thing will involve her. How can she help?


    "You don''t have to think about it. If we can''t get involved, we can''t promise. If she keeps making trouble like this, I''ll have to go to the escort agency to find someone and send her back."


    Before Lu Shao could find someone, Shi''s father came to the door. Seeing Shi Wang''s making a scene at the door, he was furious. He pulled her up and said, "you go back with me. Are you ashamed or not? I told you not to come. What are you doing here?"


    Shi Wang struggled: "I don''t want to go back, I want to show everyone what kind of person your daughter is!"


    Father Shi slapped her, and she didn''t dare to say: "even if it''s not your own, you can''t do so much harm. Qing''er''s business is his own. It has nothing to do with Xiao Rui. What do you want to do with her? Give her trouble. Go back with me!"


    Shi Xiaorui also heard her father''s voice in the room, and quickly ran out with Lu Shao to see: "Dad, how did you come?"


    Shi''s father looked at Shi Xiaorui regretfully: "I''ll take this shrew back. Don''t think about it. I know you can''t intervene in Qing''er''s affairs. Just think you don''t have this younger brother."


    "Dad, why don''t you come in and sit down, stay all night and then go back. It''s getting late. Don''t walk at night."


    By Shi Wang''s such a disturbance, they have no face to live down: "no, we''re gone, you go back."


    Shi''s father then took Shi Wang away, and the onlookers on the street also knew what was going on: "Oh, the stepmother bullied her daughter."ˇ° It''s really bad luck for a stepmother like this. "


    Seeing that they were all dispersed, Shi Xiaorui was also relieved: "it''s quiet at last. This day, it makes my ears ache."


    Although Shi Qing and Shi Xiaorui don''t have much affection for their brothers and sisters, they are their own family after all. Knowing that he is going to be beheaded, Shi Xiaorui''s heart is still very complicated: "without Shi Qing in the future, I don''t know how my father will live."


    I don''t know how Shi Qing got involved with the iron dealer. Lu Shao comforted her: "don''t think too much about it. Everyone has his own life. It''s his own sin. You can''t help him."


    Looking at Shi''s back when he left, Shi Xiaorui felt bad. Although he was not her own father, they had lived together after all. For so many years, she took him as her father: "in the future, I''ll send more things to my father, so I''ll let him live in peace."


    But soon, Shi Xiaorui had no time to think about Shi Qing. After Qian left Liu Wenchang that day, she found that she had not taken a bottle, so she asked someone to take it back to the palace from outside the palace. Unexpectedly, after using it for two days, her face suddenly turned red, which was very terrible.


    Looking at her no longer delicate skin in the mirror, Qian Guifei was angry. It happened that the emperor was coming to see her this day. How could she see the emperor with such an ugly face?


    But it''s time. Now it''s too late to do anything. Princess Qian swept the bottle to the ground angrily. The round bottle rolled on the ground until it came to the door. It just rolled to the emperor''s feet. The emperor picked up the bottle at his feet and asked her, "beauty, what''s the matter? Who makes you angry again?"


    Concubine Qian turned her head, pointed to her worried face wrongly and said, "emperor, you can see that my concubine''s face is like this. It''s all caused by this thing."


    The emperor came up to her, touched her face and said, "why do you have so many rashes? Who is so bold to make this harmful thing and murder you?"


    Princess Qian threw herself in the emperor''s arms and said, "it''s all that hateful Shi Xiaorui. She bought it from Meiyan Hall of her family and made me look like this. Emperor, you have to decide for me."


    Hearing that it was Shi Xiaorui, the emperor was in a bit of a dilemma: "but Shi Xiaorui is my life-saving benefactor, and I can''t take revenge on her. It''s not right to go to her again. If someone else, I''m sure I''ll catch you and let you vent. But if she is, I''ll make a real mistake."


    "Although she saved the emperor''s illness, she was originally the emperor''s people, so it''s right to save you. Moreover, the emperor also gave her the compensation she should give, and they have not owed each other for a long time. Now that she makes such a thing to harm others, the emperor doesn''t care?"


    Seeing that the emperor hesitated after hearing her words, Princess Qian added fire: "and I used it like this, and others will do the same, but her beauty hall is still open well, which shows that people think that Shi Xiaorui is protected by you, and no one dares to come to the door, but last time I went down, even the emperor would be charged. What should I do?"


    The emperor thought that what she said was reasonable. He was the king of a country. It was not reasonable for him to ask a folk doctor to treat his illness. Moreover, he released her husband according to Shi Xiaorui''s wish, and he didn''t owe her any kindness for a long time.


    "What do you say to do? I''ll listen to you and take it out on you. "


    Qian Guifei said angrily: "just put her in prison. If my face is always bad, then she will be fine. The emperor has said that you can''t interfere in what I''m going to do. "


    "Well, well, I''ll listen to you."


    The emperor was told by Princess Qian all the time, so he sent someone to catch Shi Xiaorui. When he saw her face, he was not interested. Fortunately, he comforted her and left, which made her hate more.


    When Shi Xiaorui saw the bodyguards around the emperor, he thought that the emperor was sick againˇ° Elder brother bodyguards, what can I do for you? " Shi Xiaorui asked.


    The bodyguard arched her hand: "I''m sorry, doctor Shi, lady Qian, because she used the things from Meiyan hall and ruined her appearance, the emperor sent us to take the doctor."


    Then it didn''t look like a discussion. Several bodyguards came forward and caught Shi Xiaorui. Shi Xiaorui didn''t break away after earning a few times. He said angrily: "don''t catch me, I will go by myself."


    "Let her go and let her go." The bodyguard who knew Shi Xiaorui was polite to her. He led the way in front of her, and Shi Xiaorui followed her. Now that she is here, she has to go step by step.


    Seeing this, several servant girls are shocked and feel that something big has happened. They go to the escort agency to find Lu Shao. But when Lu Shao comes back in a hurry, there will be no one.


    After listening to the maid''s description, Lu Shao frowns tightly. Shi Xiaorui doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad when she goes there. The last time she went into the palace, although he was there, he couldn''t protect Shi Xiaorui. For a moment, Lu Shao blames herself very much.

 Chapter 679

    "Master, madam, after all, she made great contributions to the rescue. The goods of Yangyan hall have never gone wrong. The emperor will let her out if he understands that it has nothing to do with madam. Don''t worry about it."


    Shanxia persuades Lu Shao to relax, but she is also playing drums in her heart. If the emperor wants to know the truth, the bodyguards will not have that attitude.


    "Master, master." Jinmiao stormy ran in, Lu Shao quickly got up and asked him: "what''s the matter?"


    Jin Miao pointed to the outside and said, "the old general has come back from the frontier. He will be there soon."


    Lu Shao immediately felt that there was hope. When the old general came back, there must be a way to save Shi Xiaorui. He went to the door and waited for the old general. Not long after, the old general appeared in his sight.


    "Old general, how did you come back, the war ahead..."


    Lu Shao stepped forward to help the old general dismount. Although the old general was tired, he was still energetic. He laughed a few times and said, "Dongxia has withdrawn. Our army has won a great victory. We can go back to the army."


    Lu Shao nodded: "the old general is working hard. Please come in and sit down."


    When the old general was sitting in the hall drinking tea, he found that Shi Xiaorui was not in the hospital. When he saw Lu Shao, he also looked sad. He asked strangely, "why didn''t you see your wife?"


    Lu Shao sighed and said, "the cream of Meiyan hall has destroyed the appearance of Princess Qian. The emperor has her arrested and asked for punishment. I''m worried about how to save people."


    "The emperor has just been cured, and in a twinkling of an eye he will bite the hand that feeds him?" The old general is not angry: "for a woman, regardless of the people to catch, really a fool."


    Lu Shao asked people to close the door of the hospital: "old general, don''t say more about some things to avoid causing trouble."


    "Now, I''m not afraid of him." The old general said angrily, "I''ve endured this dog emperor for a long time. I came back in a hurry just to do something big."


    The old general took out a piece of paper from his body and wrote a lot of words on it: "when I went to the frontier this time, I saw how hard the people there were. Along the way, even in the rich country, people''s life was not well off. If we don''t take the dog emperor down, sooner or later, the country will be taken by others. This is the military order signed by the soldiers, If you don''t take down the dog emperor, you will never give up. "


    "What do you want, old general?"


    "Yes, I just want to rebel. As soon as the time comes, I will lead the soldiers to the palace, and all the soldiers in the city will follow my command. I''m ready for everything. Now I''m only one step away."


    Then the old general lifted his hem and knelt down in front of Lu Shao: "if you can promise to be a new emperor, I will have full assurance to help you ascend the throne."


    Lu Shao quickly got up and helped the old general up: "old general, please get up. I didn''t say that for a long time..."


    "I know your heart is not here." The old general interrupted him: "but now the sword is on the string, and they have to send it. And the soldiers all know that you gave them the medicine to cure their wounds. They have long regarded you as the king. If you don''t want to be the emperor, I will also lead people to rebel. But who should be the emperor at that time? Do you have the heart to see that the world will be disrupted, and the people will still suffer?"


    It turns out that all these old generals have been planned. The sudden kindness of him and Shi Xiaorui has led to the misunderstanding of the generals. They think that the monarch and the old general are already ready to rebel. If he does not become an emperor, it is difficult to ensure that the next emperor will be a fatigued monarch, and the people will not be able to make a living.


    "In addition, the emperor is the one who can do everything for Bo Meiren. If you hesitate again, what will happen to Shi Xiaorui, no one can guarantee. Do you really want to let your wife fall into the hands of that HunJun?"


    Lu Shao is surprised. If Shi Xiaorui goes wrong, he can''t forgive himself. But if he really pushes the boat along the river and becomes an emperor, what will he face?


    "Lu Shao!" The old general shook his hand and said, "if you think about one more point, you will be in danger of one more point. Think about this life and your wife."


    He suddenly pushed Lu Shao to the top of the storm. He really didn''t know what to do. Thinking that Shi Xiaorui might be in danger now, he couldn''t calm down. On the contrary, or on the contrary, how could he choose? He took up the military order which was handed to him by the old general. It showed countless soldiers'' trust in him and their disappointment and hatred towards the emperor, Is it because he is the blood of the former Emperor that he is doomed to his present fate?


    The old general waited silently. After a long time, Lu Shaocai said, "old general, I promise you."


    Shi Xiaorui was locked up in the dark prison and sighed: "it''s really bad luck that either Lu Shao or I have been in the prison recently


    "Isn''t it that you will die if you do wrong?"


    Shi Xiaorui heard someone say sarcastic words, the voice is still very familiar, then turned to see in the past: "who is talking over there, come out."


    A man with a candle slowly approached Shi Xiaorui, by the candle, Shi Xiaorui also saw the man: "Liu Wenchang, how are you here?"


    Liu Wenchang laughed: "how can I be here? If I hadn''t done something in that bottle, you wouldn''t be here."


    It was him, but how could heˇ° I know you have a lot of doubts now, but you can''t count on it. Concubine Qian is one of my people. It''s very easy to do something in her things. "


    Liu Wenchang would have an affair with the emperor''s concubine. Shi Xiaorui snorted: "I haven''t seen you for many years. You are still so mean. How come I''m locked up here now? Are you very proud? Why do you always get in trouble with me? "


    "Because I can''t stand the way you stand up and have a plan." Liu Wenchang said angrily, "if you married me that day, would you still talk to me like this? I will certainly follow your advice, just like Princess Qian did to me."


    Shi Xiaorui rolled her eyes: "don''t say if I will obey you. I''m sure I won''t marry you. Princess qian can take a fancy to you, and I don''t know what fortune you have won. Do you really think you are great?"


    "You..." Liu Wenchang said from his heart: "well, you''re still so tough today. I''d like to let you see if Princess Qian obeys me. Don''t regret it then."


    Shi Xiaorui looks at the figure that he angrily leaves, some worry, if really like what he said, Qian Guifei, you listen to him, that oneself just said that he, still can fall good? That''s a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 680

    "Just now, shouldn''t you stimulate him? After this, people have found such a powerful concubine. Do I have a way to live?" But if Shi Xiaorui didn''t say that, she couldn''t swallow her breath. She could only blame it. She couldn''t get rid of the bluntness.


    "Immortal, the elixir has been trained and can be put out."


    After hearing Tao Tong''s words, immortal Ziyang knows that the elixir of immortality can no longer be practiced. For today, he is ready. When the emperor takes the elixir, he can leave the palace and fly far away. When people find out that the emperor is wrong, he has already been to the ends of the earth, and no one can find him.


    He prepared a lot of treasures to be put outside the palace, which was enough for his life. As for what happened after the emperor died, it had nothing to do with him.


    Immortal Ziyang picked up the "elixir of immortality" he had already practiced and said to himself, "the elixir of immortality has already been practiced. If you have this blessing, it''s your destiny."


    Immortal Ziyang has made a plan. When he gives the elixir to the emperor, he will be able to walk out of the palace while the emperor is sleeping. It''s very convenient for him to go out and enter the palace now. No one will stop him.


    The emperor can''t wait to go to immortal Ziyang as soon as he hears that the pill has been practiced. But someone has come to tell him that he can only take the pill at midnight. Even if his heart is on fire, he can only listen to immortal Ziyang and wait until the time to take it.


    On this day, the emperor''s heart was all at sixes and sevens. He counted the hours to live. When he finally got to the ion, there was still half an hour left, so he quickly got up and drove to immortal Ziyang.


    And immortal Ziyang is ready for everything. Seeing the emperor coming, he leads him to the bed in the inner room: "emperor, this is the place where I meditate in my daily life. After you take the pills, you will sleep for a while. When you wake up, you will feel different. Besides, it has the bonus of my daily practice, which guarantees that you will get twice the result with half the effort."


    "Good, good." The emperor busily agreed and sat on the bed of immortal Ziyang: "immortal, you don''t know how long I''ve been looking forward to this day." But he also had a little drumming in his heart: "you said that after I took the pill, it won''t be like last time."


    "Don''t worry, your majesty, it won''t be." Immortal Ziyang lied that his face was not red and he was breathless: "last time, it was because the pills were not practiced. Now that he has practiced, there will not be such a situation."


    When it was time, immortal Ziyang handed the elixir to the emperor. His heart was burning like a fire. The Emperor didn''t doubt that he had him. He took it over, took his casual clothes, and then lay down on the bed to meditate. After a quarter of an hour, immortal Ziyang came close and cried, "emperor?"


    The Emperor didn''t make any noise. Immortal Ziyang didn''t dare to delay. He quickly got up and went outside. When he came to the palace gate, he was expected to be questioned. He went out of the palace on the ground of watching the stars at night.


    The next day, the eunuch who was waiting on the emperor went to immortal Ziyang to look for the emperor. By the time he found someone, the emperor had no blood on his face and no breath at all.


    All of a sudden, there was chaos in the palace. The concubines were all in a mess and cried. While the queen arranged people to chase the immortal Ziyang, she asked the Ministry of rites to arrange the funeral. She was worried.


    At this time, Su Su an took Su min into the palace. When the queen saw them coming, she finally had an idea: "now this situation, what should we do next?"


    "Elder sister, don''t worry. You can call the courtiers. I have my own way."


    After all, the queen is a woman. When something big happens, she has no idea. At this time, she will listen to Su su''an and let him figure out what to do.


    The courtiers originally listened to the Queen''s guidance and came to the palace to wait, but when they arrived, they saw Su su''an, the younger brother of the queen.


    Su su''an stood in front of the crowd: "today I gather you here to tell you something. I wonder if you still remember the lady of that year?"


    The ministers looked at each other, and an old minister said, "isn''t that the emperor''s favorite concubine when he first ascended the throne? She has been a concubine for so many years. Mr. Su, what did you mention about her?"


    Su su''an pulls Su min over: "what I want to say is that this is the child of Shufei and the emperor. Because the queen hated Shufei and drove people back home, Shufei was afraid that the child would be implicated, so she didn''t make a public statement. So when he was born, he was accepted in my name. Now, the emperor died, and the court can''t have no owner for a day, It''s time for me to tell the secret, too. "


    People looked at each other, some believed it, others did not believe it: "what evidence do you have to prove that this is the emperor''s flesh and blood?"


    Su su''an obviously came prepared. He took a look at Su min, and Su min took out the jade pendant in his arms. Su su''an said: "the emperor spoiled her and gave her his dragon jade pendant. This is the only one in the world, and she put it in Su min''s swaddling clothes. When you see this token, do you still not believe it?"


    A jade pendant can''t explain anything, but Su su''an has long bribed some ministers. When they whisper below, they say how similar Su min and the emperor are. They also say that Su Su su''an''s words are reasonable. People talk about them for a while, but there is no final conclusion.


    "My Lord, my Lord." A bodyguard with a knife rushed in. As soon as the military aircraft minister saw that it was his man, he asked, "Why are you so flustered? Don''t you see that the courtiers are discussing business here?"


    "My Lord, old general Qin Yong has broken into the palace with a team of soldiers. Now he is going this way."


    The courtiers were in an uproarˇ° What is the old general going to do? "ˇ° The old general has always been loyal. Now what''s wrong with that? "


    "My lords." Su su''an cried: "now there are some disorderly officials and thieves who want to revolt. You must keep the emperor''s Orthodox blood. You can''t let the thieves get their hands."


    "One thief at a time. I think the real thief is you." The old general took Lu Shao to open the door of the hall. Su su''an looked at them and narrowed his eyes. He was one step away. No one could stop him.


    "Do you still remember how the emperor, who died today, got to the throne?" The old ministers present were all clear, and the later ministers had heard of some of them, but they never dared to talk about the emperor''s reign.


    The old general was silent, and then said: "when the emperor was in the court, we all saw what the world was like. Now the emperor is dead, if he still let his blood continue to lead the country, it won''t be long, can the country still stay?"

 Chapter 681

    "Nonsense." Su su''an said angrily, "now that the emperor is dead, the one who takes over the throne should be his own son. The matter of the former dynasty has been a long time ago. Is it still useful to argue about it?"


    "In those years, the emperor designed to frame the former Emperor and seize the throne. During his reign, the people suffered a lot. Do you want to support his descendants to continue to be emperors?"


    "Who should we support, old general?"


    The old general took a look at Lu Shao: "take off your mask."


    Lu Shao took off as like as two peas, and the old ministers shouted in a loud voice: "this is almost the same as that of the emperor."


    "At that time, I met the son of the former Emperor by accident. When the former Emperor was taken away from the throne, he was sent out of the palace, leaving his life behind. Now, it''s time to return to orthodoxy and establish a new emperor."


    Su su''an saw that the courtiers had turned to the old general and said, "Qin Yong, you are trying to usurp power. Do you know what the end is?"


    The old general turned his head and looked at him: "with a child whose name is not right and whose words are not right, I want to sit on the throne comfortably. Su su''an, you are trying to usurp the throne. I''m going back with 100000 troops. Now the soldiers are willing to support the new Lord. Do you have the ability to fight with me?"


    Su su''an couldn''t stand, so he knelt down on the ground. It turned out that Qin Yong was more comprehensive than what he had prepared. After all, he was one step behind in chess.


    Now the courtiers have acquiesced that Lu Shao is the new leader. The old general won the throne for Lu Shao without a single soldier. Lu Shao''s heart is very complicated when he looks at the high dragon chair.


    After seven days of the emperor''s funeral, it was hastily over. After the new emperor ascended the throne, he changed all the luxurious buildings in the palace, handed over the valuable gold foil to the government, distributed it to the people, and granted amnesty to the world, reduced taxes. The burden on the people finally disappeared, and people all supported the new emperor for a while.


    As for Shi Xiaorui, at the moment when Lu Shao got the imperial power, she was released. She was carried all the way to the palace. I don''t know what happened. I didn''t know what happened until I saw Lu Shao.


    "You don''t have to do that for me." As a queen, Shi Xiaorui sat beside Lu Shao, who was reviewing the memorial. Lu Shao put down his pen and said with a smile, "actually, it''s not a bad thing. Since I have royal blood, maybe this is my life. I can''t escape. And aren''t you happy when you become emperor?"


    Shi Xiaorui shook his heavy head, rolled his eyes and said, "what are you happy about? You didn''t see so many miscellaneous things hanging on my head. My head is going to be crushed. It''s too tired to be a queen."


    Lu Shao has the final say, and has taken off the heavy headdress for Shi Xiao Lu: "you don''t love it, you can''t take it. Anyway, you are the queen, you have the final say."


    "Really, if I want to see a doctor in the palace, can I?"


    "Of course. Now the emperor and queen are us. You can do whatever you want. Why not?"


    That is to say, now who can manage them, and Shi Xiaorui is not to do bad things, why not? However, Lu Shao has many affairs now, and Shi Xiaorui wants to spend more time to take care of him and accompany him: "then I will go to the folk once every three or five days. How about that?"


    "It''s all up to you, whatever you like."


    Looking at Lu Shao, Shi Xiaorui''s eyes are very gentle. As long as she can be with this person, no matter what she does, it''s good.


    Except when Lu Shao went to court, the two people often stuck together. As Lu Shao said, he was the emperor. Even if the ministers were dissatisfied with his life, what kind of harem could not participate in politics, and there could not be only one person in the harem, they were all rejected by Lu Shao. As soon as he ascended the throne, he did a lot of good things for the people, and his political achievements were gratifying, even if the ministers wanted to remonstrate, If you think about his credit, I''m sorry to pay so much attention to it.


    At this point, the harem is no longer noisy, but as warm and peaceful as ordinary people''s yard. The empress of the former Emperor knows that Su min is his sister''s son, and she is very excited. She wakes up for a while and goes crazy for a while. Shi Xiaorui arranges her in a deep house in the harem, looking for someone to wait on her.


    The other concubines were not so lucky. As soon as Lu Shao came up, she sent the people back to their mother''s home, and the harem no longer raised them. Princess Qian wanted to take this opportunity to live with Liu Wenchang. Although her appearance had recovered, Liu Wenchang was afraid of setting fire to her because she had offended Shi Xiaorui before.


    When Liu Wenchang heard that Shi Xiaorui had become a queen, he wanted to slap him twice. He never thought that the person he provoked would become a queen. Later, he had to swallow his pride and hope that he would not be punished in the autumn. But the good time did not last long. Shi Xiaorui knew that his number one scholar was bought by Qian Guifei. After Lu Shao''s investigation, many people were involved, and they were asked to cut, After that, no one dared to cheat on the imperial examination.


    When Lu Shao ascended the throne, the good thing of amnesty also fell on Shi Qing. Because Shi family became the empress''s stranger, it changed from mediocrity to boundless scenery. But Shi Xiaorui was afraid that they would be domineering because of themselves and didn''t give them too much benefit. But even so, the name of the emperor''s only father-in-law also brought a lot of benefits to Shi family.


    Shi Xiaorui takes all her maidens to the palace and continues to serve her. Soon after, Lu Ming is granted the title of Prince and follows Lu Shao to learn the way of governing the country. Qujiang doesn''t ask for anything because of this. He still manages the escort agency honestly and lives his own life. Lu Xilan is granted the title of Princess Pingwu and follows the old general to learn the art of war and martial arts. Later, he becomes famous all over the world, A respected female general.


    The weather in early spring was still fine. After several days in the palace, Shi Xiaorui decided to go out for consultation. When the people saw more, they lost their original curiosity. They also regarded the queen as a miracle doctor and told her about their illness.


    At the end of the busy day, Shi Xiaorui is ready to carry the grains and dried fruits sent by the common people back to the palace. Suddenly, it''s dark. A man sits in front of her, and she does not lift her head to clean up her things. She says, "that''s all for today''s consultation. Please come again next time."


    "Oh, even I can''t make an exception. Would you like to have a look at it?"


    As soon as Shi Xiaorui listened to the voice, a smile appeared on her face: "don''t you say that there are many things in the palace today, and they won''t come out?"


    Lu Shao took her hand and stood up: "you forget that today is the day when we met. I''ll take you out to relax."


    After giving things to his entourage, Lu Shao takes Shi Xiaorui to the horse. They drive a horse to the place they met at the beginning, and they will always run to the future.